¡¶The Genius Leader of the Xianxia World¡· Work related to my readers (thank you for having you) I like reading books and dreaming, so I wrote this book "The Genius Master of the Fairy World". Now it has only a few words, just over 200,000 words. It is still a toddler, just born, and a little weak. I very much hope that more book friends will witness his growth and progress with me. I have read all the criticisms in the book review department. As long as they are reasonable and helpful to the book, I will definitely listen and learn from them. But for the sake of harmony with the book review department, I will quietly delete those voices that are too radical. Today¡¯s noon is the beginning of the third volume. The story will be more exciting than the previous one. You will know it by reading the book. During the process of writing the book, I also asked many authors about the many confusions in my heart, and the most common answer I got was to write well and endure loneliness. This process is somewhat painful. But I will persevere. I told myself that I was writing a story, a story that would make everyone feel relaxed and happy after reading it. I worked hard for it and changed it. I can¡¯t tell you what kind of story will be accepted and liked by everyone, but I am exploring and improving, and I am making progress every day, which makes me very excited. I really like the process of writing a book and enjoy this feeling. I am also eager to share this feeling with everyone and present it to readers in the form of a story. If possible, I would like to do full-time coding, but I am not able to do it full-time yet, maybe in the future. I hope you won¡¯t be too harsh on a book with only over 200,000 words, and give me more encouragement. Let him grow up healthily and actively. Facing the sun and rain, it slowly stretches out its delicate and soft branches like a tree. Under the precipitation of time, it grows into a lush and green tree. During this process, I hope that many readers will accompany me and witness all this with me. Although there are not many readers at present. But I sincerely thank you for your company and for opening this book. Regardless of whether it is a good or bad review, it will eventually become the nourishment for this book and help it grow. Because I have always remembered the words of a philosopher: "No one wants to kick a dead dog!" The Internet is a huge and vast platform, virtual and real. What I am conveying to you through this platform at this moment is my sincerity and gratitude. I will work hard to write this book. Finally, I would like to ask readers who have not collected this book to remember to collect it, and remember to vote when reading the book. These are very important for a newcomer. The Flame would like to thank you all. Works related to the major forces in the realm of the book. Supernatural realm: Condensing the pulse (enriching the body¡¯s meridians with the aura of heaven and earth), Bigu, Nirvana (opening up acupuncture points all over the body and using the body to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to enrich the meridians), ??Golden elixir, Dharma Appearance, (also called external incarnation, starting from this realm, each time you advance to a higher realm, you need to go through a tribulation!) Distraction (shaping the soul, allowing the soul to rest on other things, making ordinary things spiritual) ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away. The realm of immortality. (Both the physical body and the soul are immortal. If you understand the way of heaven, you can ascend to the fairyland. It is also called the yin and yang realm. Practitioners in this realm can change men and women at will, and yin and yang merge into one, deceiving the secrets of heaven.) The Six Meridians of Demonic Path Huangquanzong Diyuan Pavilion Yama Hall ???????????????????????? Nine Yin Palace Ghost City The Seven Gates of Cultivation¡ª¡ª Xiaoyao Gate, Avenue Xiaoyao, longevity is misty The Wanxiang Gate, the strange gate formation, the weird swordsmanship, ??The gate of the Golden Temple, Kudu Tuo, is a person who studies Buddhism and practices self-restraint. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ª? The Zhantian Clan has a deep connection with the secular dynasty. When the disciples of the sect come out, they become the generals, ministers and princes in the dynasty, who control the destiny of the world and control hundreds of millions of living beings. Qigemen, a neutral sect in cultivation, sells spiritual valley magic weapons and is an ancient and mysterious sect that has stood for thousands of years without falling. Wolongmen, in cultivation, is a neutral sect, sells all kinds of information, provokes wars between different sects, and profits from it. The world's news comes from Wolong. According to legend, there is nothing in this world that the disciples of Wolongmen don't know. The levels of magic weapons are divided into: spiritual weapons, treasure weapons, magical weapons, Taoist weapons, immortal weapons, and artifacts of creation (divided into lower, middle, upper and peerless levels. The division of talismans. ?? Tianzheng, Tiangang, Tianlei, Tianxu, Zijin Talisman, Shanghuang Talisman, Shangxian Talisman, Tianxian Talisman. ps: This is just a stage of realm, and there will be more realms and forces emerging in the future. Looking forward to the support of all fellow Taoists. Related works: A new beginning of 300,000 words! (Please collect and recommend!) The third volume is almost over, thank you very much readers for your support. In three days it will be two months since this book was uploaded. The archived manuscript only has more than 20,000 words. I have been sorting out the follow-up outline these days, and I am also looking at the foreshadowing of the previous part. I am thinking about how to slowly close this huge open network and have a wonderful event. **, let all of you book friends who accompany me have fun together. This is a very mentally demanding thing. There are countless wonderful plot clips flashing in my mind, like the most exciting trailers of the movie, constantly appearing in my mind, but I want to turn these things into words. I have to make everyone like it, and I don¡¯t know if I can do it; but I will be more serious, write hard, and try to do my best. It¡¯s true that we don¡¯t have much time to write every day. Sometimes when I¡¯m very devoted to writing, I have to put down my mind and deal with many trivial things. This feeling is very uncomfortable, just like when you were having sex, when your interest was high, and your wife told you that her aunt was coming, you suddenly felt bored. I have experienced this kind of torture countless times, and it was painful and uncomfortable at first. Eventually I got used to it and became numb. I am beginning to be shocked at the endurance of human beings. This kind of torture made me stronger, so strong that I was typing out plot clips on my phone even when I was shitting myself. I love coding very much and I love this industry very much. I love it so much that I can¡¯t stand it anymore. I have been familiar with and liked the Qidian platform since I was a student; to this day, I still like this platform and like many writers on it. Someone left here and came back later. There are also people who leave and never come back. Maybe they will come back in the future because this is the largest platform. I am sure that I am a talented coder. As long as readers are willing to accompany me and give me time to support me, I will surprise everyone. I am eager for more readers to witness my growth and progress. I am a senior reader. I have silently witnessed the rise of many authors on the huge platform of Qidian. I have been excited, excited and proud of them. Like everyone else, I used to marvel at the wonderful plots in their books and sigh with emotion. But now, as a writer, I admire them more and pay my heartfelt tribute to their persistence and diligence. There are many authors I like; The Third Young Master of the Tang Family, Misty Rain in Jiangnan, Blood Red, Wang Yu, Gaolou Daxia, I Eat Tomatoes, Mao Ni, etc. But now the master I admire the most is the Third Young Master of the Tang Family, because he has never stopped updating the book from the first to the present. He is a very, very dedicated writer, and his spirit is worth learning by every newcomer. The person I envy and hate the most in Qidian is the coquettish master Mao Ni. I have read all his books, including "The Legend of the Vermilion Bird" which was not favored at first. However, after finishing "The Legend of the Vermilion Bird", Mao Ni's new book "Celebrating More Than Years" ¡·The writing style has improved greatly, like a magic pen. His updates are not the fastest, but his writing must be the best among the most readable works in Qidian. I love his "Jian Ye" to death and the scene descriptions in his book, which are like wonderful scenes in a movie. It slowly unfolds in your mind and is so wonderful that it makes people scream. I really love this fat cat! Thanks to his wonderful words, Internet literature, which is regarded as rubbish by the outside world, looks a little dull and ironic. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out??? This feeling is very refreshing. This book will definitely be completed, and it will become more and more exciting as it gets written. I believe I can make progress with each volume. I will do my best to keep the update speed at about 5,000 words per day. In special circumstances, I will ensure that at least one chapter is updated, and strive to keep updating. This book originally had hundreds of thousands of manuscripts, but I published a large part of it because I was hospitalized for a period of time. After I was discharged from the hospital, I basically rested and did not write anything at home for two weeks, so I published a large part of it. Now it is all Not much left. Finally, I would like to apologize to many book friends in the readership group. My regular advertisements and harassment every day must be annoying to you, but as a newcomer, I really have no choice but to do it. I hope all book friends can understand me. PS: If you have the patience to read this, please remember to collect my book and donate your recommendation vote. I am very grateful. Work related The four volumes are coming to an end, and the outline of the five volumes is being revised. The next volume will be even more exciting. I hope everyone will support my book. If you have any comments, please leave a message in the book review section. Starting next week, we will maintain the pace of updating two chapters a day, and we will cancel all outing activities. The plot of this book has only just revealed the tip of the iceberg. I hope everyone can accompany me to build a wonderful world of fairy tales. If you like this book, remember to vote for it. Thank you very much. Work related Thanks to Weiwei Ming, Jiu Qi for the criticism. I have revised all the first six chapters today. I carefully read it once and the overall effect is much better than the original! If you have any opinions and opinions, you can continue to put them forward. The opinions of both of you are really helpful. I took the time to read it myself today and found that the dialogue between NPCs in those games is really useless. It was all chopped off without affecting the overall main line. I hope everyone will continue to support this book. Works related Five hundred thousand words have passed, let me tell you something from my heart. As a newcomer's first book, it is not easy to write, but I will work hard to keep writing it and make sure to update it every day and never stop updating it. During the period when I was hospitalized for stomach problems, I lay in bed and wrote a chapter every day without interruption. I hope everyone will continue to support me. In the future, we will keep updating two chapters a day and slowly increase the speed. Book friends can leave comments in the book review if they find any problems in the book. Today, I received a six-channel recommendation on the homepage. I¡¯m really happy. After writing this book for half a million words, most of the recommendations I got were from the category of Xianxia. This recommendation is really not easy! The volume "Famous in the Great World of Fengshen" will be longer than the previous volumes, with an estimated length of 170,000 to 200,000 words. After the completion of this volume, the prototype of this fairy world will be opened, and various forces will appear one after another. The several foreshadowings within the previous 300,000 words will also begin to truly emerge. I hope everyone will support Flame and the genius leader of the Xianxia world. Remember to collect and vote. Thank you very much. Work related Sorry, I will make up for the chapter I missed today in three updates tomorrow. Work related Good news for all book lovers! (Be sure to check it out) This book will be officially put on the shelves on the 1st of next month. I hope all book friends will support the first order of this book. After it is released, I will try my best to maintain an update rate of two chapters a day, but the number of words in the two chapters will remain at 6,000 words. I will keep a chapter updated under special circumstances. Although I am not writing full-time, I will try my best to keep updating. This is a goal I have set for myself since the beginning of this book, which means that this book will not be completed until it is completed. I will definitely keep updating every day, constantly updating, and not supervising. I hope everyone will support me! As long as I finish the things at hand every day and can't write anything, I will definitely read the excellent works of other authors and learn from their strengths to improve my own book. This book will definitely become more and more exciting. I hope you all will. Accompany me to grow and progress together. If possible, I very much hope that I can write a classic boss novel. At present, there are not many starting points to write this type of boss novel. While I was writing, I absorbed good things from mainstream fairy tale novels and incorporated my own ideas into them. Finally, I would like to ask readers who have not collected this book. If you like it, remember to collect it and vote for me. If you really don¡¯t like this type of book, it doesn¡¯t matter. If I write something you like in the future, you can read it again. I wish all friends who see this little chapter happiness, health, peace and happiness. Suddenly I remembered a little poem by Haizi. I¡¯ll copy it and give it to everyone. From tomorrow on, I will be a happy person. Feed horses, chop firewood, and travel around the world. From tomorrow on, I will care about food and vegetables. I have a house facing the sea. Spring flowers are blooming. From tomorrow on, I will write to every relative and tell them my happiness. What the lightning of happiness tells me. I will tell everyone to give every river and every mountain a warm name. Strangers, I also bless you. May you have a bright future. Give every river and every mountain a warm name. May your lover eventually get married. I wish you happiness in this world. I just want to face the sea and the spring flowers bloom. Please allow me, an older young man, to vent my anger at everyone at the end of this single chapter. I was once an angry young man full of gay feelings and self-righteousness. This is a way of expressing my love for you, and I hope it will not cause discomfort to everyone. Finally, please collect and vote! Flame would like to express its gratitude to everyone! Volume 1: The Sword Gate of the Red Dust Chapter 1: The Tragic Traveler Readers who like this book remember to support the genuine reading of this book. Your click is the greatest support for me! The flames are here to welcome you. Beihuang got its name from being located in the extreme north of Fengshen World. Fengshen Dynasty was also called Beihuang - Tianhuang. It was called Tianhuang because there was a cultivator in Beihuang named Old Man Tianhuang. The world respected this cultivator. He called Beihuang Tianhuang to show respect. The Feilong River, Yueming River, and Canglan River rushing south from the Tianhuang Plateau have achieved the feat of "Three Parallel Rivers" under the grip of the Tianyuan Grand Canyon at Wolong Ridge. When flowing through the outer periphery of Hongchenjianmen in the south of Tianhuang Forest, the river suddenly turned 180 degrees, forming a big turning point, and broke through Ghost Wang Abyss, Tiger Leaping Valley, and flowed into Fenghuang with overwhelming force. Luohe, the giant river that protects the city of the God Dynasty, flows down for thousands of miles and gradually enters the Guixu Ocean in the far east. Tianhuang is located in the northernmost part of the Great World of the Gods, and is the most ideal home for the cultivators at the lowest level in the world of cultivation. The old man Tianhuang did not know what method he used to have the seven masters of the cultivation world jointly issue an edict of heaven, "The Great World of the Gods" All golden elixir cultivators are prohibited from setting foot into the Northern Wilderness." This strange edict gave many low-level casual cultivators hope of cultivation. Beihuang covers an area of ??more than 30,000 miles, reaching the entrance of Tianmo Valley in the south, Tianhuang Plateau in the north, Guiwangkou in the east, and Heilongze in the west. The Northern Wasteland is located in the extreme north. It was originally deserted, but since the promulgation of the edict of the old man Tianhuang, Many low-level cultivators went to Tianhuang in admiration. A hundred years later, Tianhuang was the place where the most low-level casual cultivators gathered in the world, and it was also the place where low-level casual cultivators in the world felt most at ease. Because the killings and plundering outside were too cruel, the low-level casual cultivators only needed to If you don't step out into the wilderness, you won't be in danger of your life. Thousands of years later, the wilderness gradually took on a new look. Various sects and sects practiced in closed mountains, and there was a peaceful atmosphere everywhere. Tianhuang Forest, near the intersection ten miles away from the entrance of Tianmo Valley, The towering ancient trees stretch into a large area, revealing the ancient and desolate prehistoric meaning everywhere. An ancient tree that only seven or eight adult men can hug together. Its main pole soars into the sky, pointing straight into the sky. Its spreading branches are more than half the size of a football field, blocking the dazzling sunshine in the sky, leaving a cool and dry place. cool place. Zhang Hao just stood there under the shade of the tree, looking at the clean and clear sky in the distance like an idiot. When he turned around, his eyes almost rolled out of his sockets when he saw the towering ancient tree behind him. When he came out, his eyes were a little confused and his expression was as dull as petrified. After a while, Zhang Hao calmed down, withdrew his gaze, looked around, stretched out his slender and delicate fingers, and moved them like the wind. His fingers quickly passed through the trousers like tattered catkins, tapping tightly and crawling. On the thighs covered with black hair. I only heard a pitiful wailing sound coming from under the tree, and then Zhang Hao, wearing a strange Taoist robe, stumbled out from the shade of the tree, cursing and saying: "It hurts me to death!" Many weak birds in the forest were frightened by Zhang Hao's crazy symptoms and flew around in flight. Zhang Hao didn't care about the little birds above his head. He looked at his hands and then at the tattered clothes on his body. He smelled it in his nose. He exuded a burning stench. Looking down at the scorched black mark on his waist as thick as his thumb, he felt an inexplicable fear in his heart. While trying to remember, Zhang Hao was observing the surrounding environment. The more he looked at it, the more frightened he became. The trees, flowers and plants here were full of vitality, with a strong smell of vegetation, and the veins of his fingers and palm prints were all lifelike. This situation is not the same now. Like a dream! Zhang Hao was concentrating on thinking, while he tore a big hole in his clothes, trying to tear open the tattered clothes and use it to bandage the wound on his waist, but he didn't expect that he couldn't tear it apart after pulling with all his strength. It is soft but has a toughness and is very strong. Seeing that despite all his strength, he could not tear the clothes on his body, he casually pulled out a fine iron sword from his back and wanted to use the fine iron sword to cut open his clothes and bandage his wounds. What is surprising is that this fine iron sword cannot cut through the clothes on his body. "What is this? So tough!" Zhang Hao became curious, so he simply took off his clothes, placed them on a bluestone, waved the sword in his hand with both hands, and swung the sword several times at the clothes quickly. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A jingling noise. The sword struck the clothes, and most of the force penetrated the clothes and hit the stone under the clothes. The sword and stone met, making a clanking sound of gold and stone, but the clothes were not damaged at all. Zhang Hao reluctantly put on his clothes again and held his hand on a big tree. He had used too much force just now, and now his mind was dizzy, and many bizarre memories emerged from his mind.   Leaning against the big tree, half asleep and half awake, he finally remembered something, but he felt that his memory was somewhat broken, as if a certain part of it had been forcibly erased, and there seemed to be something in his mind. The memory of the two people, this feeling gave him a chill in his heart. Remember, weren¡¯t you playing Xianxia World at home last night? Why did you wake up and end up here? Could it be that he was struck by lightning and traveled through time? The body he traveled through was a guy who had been beaten and lost his memory, which made him feel helpless. In his previous life, he was an orphan with no worries. He didn¡¯t even know who his parents were. He didn¡¯t know if the owner of this body had a father. He thought about it and was cautious. This ghost place seemed like another world. The ancient trees around it were ridiculously big, and the strange birds and strange beasts above his head made him feel scared. A white halo suddenly appeared in his mind. These halos were like stars in the night sky. They suddenly appeared in his mind, making the depths of his head feel as if they were being suddenly stimulated by tiny needles. The pain was so painful that he almost passed out. Then an old man¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Haha¡­haha¡­I¡¯m finally going to wake up!¡± Zhang Hao couldn't bear the pain anymore. He fell to the ground and rolled over, holding his head. He roared: "Get out of here!" With his furious voice, the white light in his mind disappeared. Zhang Hao breathed in the fresh breath around him and gradually regained his clarity. The voice just now also disappeared. Zhang Hao looked around intently while recalling what had just happened. It seemed that not only was there a memory of a person in his mind, but there was also a strange old man talking. This made him even more puzzled. It was quiet all around, no one appeared, and there was no sound anymore. The surroundings seemed to have fallen into a dead silence, and the silence made him feel inexplicable fear in his heart. This kind of fear is like being the only one left in the world. Zhang Hao closed his eyes slightly, but this time he felt that his consciousness instantly fell into darkness. The darkness was as black as ink, as if he had fallen into an abyss. The cool wind blowing from a distance made people feel deep in their hearts. An inexplicable despair. Many strange memories emerged from his mind, such as the world of mortals, his master, his sister, the Tower of Babel, the ancient witch clan, and sword techniques, all scattered and messy in his memory. At this moment, Zhang Hao suddenly felt the cold hairs on his back, and an inexplicable chill came into his heart. He quickly turned over and sat up. Not far behind him, he saw a man wearing Miao costumes with all kinds of strange symbols painted on his body. A tall man with a feather on his head walked towards him. Looking at the ugly, tall guy in front of him, a question flashed through Zhang Hao's heart. "How come this guy doesn't make any sound when he walks?" Zhang Hao instinctively felt the danger and quickly got up and turned around to run away. The man behind him smiled conspiratorially: "I want to run! But you can't run away!" I won¡¯t be so unlucky! It's not worth it to die at the hands of this weirdo just after crossing over. Zhang Hao quickly climbed up, and his right hand unknowingly clasped on a Qiankun bag beside his waist. As soon as he clasped his hand on the Qiankun bag beside his waist, he felt that there were many talismans inside. As he touched the fingers of his right hand, the names of the talismans appeared in his mind, such as the Gale Talisman, the Small Thunder Talisman, the Great Power Talisman, and the Jing Talisman. Steel indestructible talisman In addition, there are Yin Lei Sha, Poison Dragon Blast, and Explosive Flame Crossbow. Finally, he touched an extremely weird thing that looked like the root of an old tree. The lower end was divided into five branches, but he didn't know what it was, but it felt a little heavy when it fell in his hand. These five branches It was clear that the spiritual energy contained in the talisman could not be felt below, but it seemed as if its roots were about to stretch out and penetrate into the soil. Moreover, the name of this thing did not appear in the mind like the talisman. "What the hell, it's so gray!" He casually threw the thing into the Qiankun bag. There was a rapid breathing sound behind him, and the stench made him almost pass out. He quickly held his nose with one hand and ran forward crazily, thinking jokingly in his heart: "Not brushing your teeth is indeed an original sin!" Volume 1: The Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 2: The Living Dead Readers who like this book remember to come and support the genuine version of this book. The flame is here waiting for you. Zhang Hao ran around all the way, and a jade pendant hanging by his waist shone with a shining precious light. As the precious light circulated, his steps gradually became lighter, and the pores on his body expanded, and fine beads of sweat appeared. This bag seems to be connected with my own thoughts, but the charm I can't use it! What should I do? The situation was urgent at the moment and he couldn't allow him to think too much. Feeling the spells in his hands changing and flashing rapidly in his mind. After thinking for a while, Zhang Hao decided to try the power of the Explosive Fire Crossbow. This thing is not a talisman. There should be no need to recite a spell or anything to launch it. As soon as his mind moved, he put his right hand into the bag at his waist. I bought some weight of the Explosive Flame Crossbow. I don¡¯t know what kind of material it is made of. It is small and delicate in the hand, and it is also a repeating crossbow. There are four scarlet red edgeless iron nails smaller than the little finger in the concave groove, with flashes of light on them. There were flickering flames, and each iron nail seemed to be blessed with a wind talisman. The most important thing is that this thing is extremely simple to use, just press the release button at the end. Zhang Hao didn't know the power of the Explosive Flame Crossbow. After carefully observing the surrounding environment, he turned and rushed into a dense forest. At this moment, suddenly a small thousand cranes flickered in the bag beside his waist. The pink little thousand cranes are not much different from the paper cranes in real life. The only difference is that this little thousand cranes have a little glow like fireflies, which is really beautiful and particularly interesting. And this He could feel a bit of agility in the little thing. His fingers gently touched Xiao Qianzhe. Suddenly, a cold female voice came into Zhang Hao's mind. "Zhang Hao, where are you now? Tell me quickly, I'm on my way!" The voice should be that of a woman, but the voice was cold and seemed a little angry, and the tone of her command made people feel uncomfortable. But when Zhang Hao heard this voice at this moment, it was as if he heard the sound of nature. He was being chased in an extremely embarrassed manner. When he finally heard a human voice in this weird world, it proved that he had traveled to a world with people. This made him There was a glimmer of hope in his heart. But he heard a voice coming from Xiao Qianzhe, but he didn't know how to answer and was hesitating. The woman¡¯s cold voice sounded again, the same words as before, and even the attitude was the same. "Tell me where you are now, I'm on my way!" Hearing this voice again, Zhang Hao felt more at ease and teased gently: "Guess!" After he said it, he regretted it a little. Could she hear him when he spoke like this? ?? Streams of shining white light appeared on the small thousand cranes, and the woman's voice came over again: "Your guardian lamp suddenly went out in the Hall of Red Dust. Please tell me quickly, where are you?" "Hey! She seems to be able to hear me. This paper crane method of transmitting sound should only be mastered by cultivators. Could it be that I have traveled to a world of cultivators? Could this person who is talking to me be a fairy, or is she a cultivator? It¡¯s also possible!¡± Thinking about various possibilities, Zhang Hao squeezed Xiao Qianhe and asked: "Dear, who are you?" The white light on Xiao Qianhe seemed to be closer to him than at first. The voice of many women seemed to be closer to him, and it sounded sweet and sweet: "I am your senior sister!" "Sister! I'm being chased by a monster in a forest, come and save me!" Zhang Hao was at ease when he heard the word "Senior Sister", but the monster behind him was getting closer and closer to him. Zhang Hao felt a little nervous, and his hands that were tightly clasped on the Explosive Flame Crossbow unknowingly tightened a little more. Sweat quietly overflowed into the palms of my hands. Looking at the three big trees not far ahead, Zhang Hao had already made a decision in his heart. He suddenly rushed forward with force under his feet. A layer of cyan light flashed on his torn clothes, which instantly made him speed up again. A few points. The monster separated the weeds on both sides, and with its big palm-like hands, he casually grabbed a small tree, pulled it out fiercely, and threw it towards Zhang Hao in front of him. So fierce! Zhang Hao looked at the fist-sized tree about three meters flying towards him in surprise, and quickly dodged towards a big tree. Escaped from this sudden attack. He continued to run forward. The monster behind him chased him all the way, destroying countless flowers and plants along the way. The more Zhang Hao ran, the angrier he became. His narrow eyes gradually narrowed.The explosive crossbow held in his right hand tightened a little tighter. Suddenly, the monster behind him roared to the sky and howled like thunder. Zhang Hao felt a harsh sound coming over him, and his forward body suddenly stopped for a blink of an eye. It felt like someone was carrying a sledgehammer and hit the back of his head violently. Zhang Hao almost died. He fell directly to the ground. A strange aura rushed into his mind and calmed down his dizziness. Zhang Hao pulled out the fine iron sword from his back and threw it out. Zhang Hao panicked and was at a loss. Tragically, he didn't hit the target. The fine iron sword The sword flew out diagonally through the air and was stuck in a big tree, the hilt of the sword trembling. The monster behind him gasped, and Zhang Hao felt a strong wind coming from behind. He quickly increased his speed and quickly ducked behind a big tree where three people were hugging each other. Looking back, he saw a big hand like a cattail fan striking an ancient tree that Zhang Hao had just passed by, sending sawdust flying everywhere. , a lot of wood slag flew in all directions, Zhang Hao was lucky enough to avoid this brutal attack, turned around and rushed towards another big tree, the leaves in the air fell rustling down, it was really charming, withered and yellow The fallen leaves were flying in the wind, slightly blocking the monster's sight. The monster waved its hands repeatedly, sending the fallen leaves flying left and right in the air. Zhang Hao sneered and took out his right hand from the bag. This monster just slapped the trees hard, but before he could completely turn around, the falling leaves from the sky briefly blocked his sight. How could he miss this God-given opportunity? He suddenly turned his whole body sharply and leaned heavily on a big tree by the roadside. Using the tree to stabilize his body, he held the Explosive Flame Crossbow flat against his lower abdomen and pressed the launch button of the Explosive Flame Crossbow. Four scarlet red iron nails shot out from the explosive crossbow at high speed. The several meters of weeds and branches beside the monster seemed to have been violently pushed by a hurricane, and the surrounding air was violently evacuated by an invisible force. Zhang Hao's breath was stagnant for a moment. At such a close distance, the monster could not dodge, and all four small scarlet iron nails bombarded the monster's body. Only a few dull sounds were heard, boomboomboomboomand then a huge ball of fire exploded violently. The heat wave hit our face, rolling like a tide, and the surrounding grass, branches, and fallen leaves in the air were instantly turned to ashes. Zhang Hao instinctively held the tree trunk with his hands, but when the heat wave hit him, he took a few steps back. Suddenly, he felt as if the breath in his mouth had been sucked away by someone, and his breath stagnated for a breath. When everything returned to normal, he breathed heavily. When the heat wave hit him, a green light appeared on the tattered clothes on his body, as if a bucket of cold water had extinguished all the scorching heat in the summer. "The power is pretty good! If anyone did this to me, I would be in danger of losing my life." Zhang Hao looked at the undulating heat waves ahead and sighed in his heart. A tall figure in the sudden rising flames rolled out of the fire and rolled seven or eight feet away. When the flames on his body were all extinguished, he climbed up from the ground in embarrassment. Zhang Hao looked at the monster with a face as dark as ink. Two streams of thick black smoke came out of the monster's nose, and its thin black eyes turned crimson at this moment. The strange symbols on its body kept flashing on and off. Together with his grinning expression, Zhang Hao was frightened to see it. "You won't die even if you do this!" Zhang Hao looked at the monster that was reborn from the ashes and was shocked and angry. He put the Explosive Flame Crossbow into the bag with some embarrassment. He turned around and said with a smile, "Well, I have something to say. I was just passing by! Passing by." Zhang Hao was talking while looking at the expression of this monster. The guy in front of him was completely burnt by the fire and his eyes were as red as blood, but there was no expression on his face, and there was no trace of humanity at all. . "This monster looks like a living dead!" Thinking of this, Zhang Hao felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, and his heart became cold. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 3: Immortal Senior Sister Readers who like this book remember to click on the Chinese website to support the genuine reading of this book. Your click is the greatest support for me! Zhang Hao was thinking about it, waiting for an opportunity to run away. At this time, the Miao man said angrily: "Hand over the things!" After listening to the man¡¯s words, Zhang Hao thought to himself that it was terrible. It seemed that he was going to take the blame for the owner of this body. The problem was that he didn¡¯t know what this living dead man was talking about! He recalled attentively, but many fragmented fragments appeared in his mind, such as the Valley of Heavenly Demons, cultivators in the distraction realm, and many sword lights that filled the sky. However, these memories were like a piece of broken glass, difficult to put together into a complete form. And a coherent picture. He shook his head to let his mind gradually calm down. The monster seemed to be stunned. It did not attack him, but just looked at him quietly. Zhang Hao didn¡¯t know that what was chasing him was just a very low corpse puppet. After suffering a violent attack, the master who controlled it had to convey new instructions before it would attack. Zhang Hao looked at the surrounding environment. His legs were a little tired from running. He felt that he was stronger than the world long-distance running champion during this fierce running. Now his memory has no memory of taking anything from this monster. What should he do with this thing? It¡¯s better to spend the day and leave! When he was at his wits' end, a ray of light appeared in the eastern sky. A woman wearing a moon-white Taoist skirt, with a lotus with three petals of water patterns under her feet, appeared in Zhang Hao's sight. The woman looked at it calmly. As Zhang Hao slowly descended from the sky. Halfway through the landing, the lotus flowers under the woman's feet disappeared. She just stepped down from the void. With every step she took, a water mark would accumulate in the air. When she took the second step, The footprints disappeared. ¡°In just the blink of an eye, the woman walked down from the air. At this moment, Zhang Hao and the monster were attracted by the woman in the sky. The woman was about seventeen or eighteen years old, with no expression on her face, and a pair of clear eyes with a look of indifference to all living beings. The long skirt is flying, just like Chang'e, the moon palace above the nine heavens, stepping into the mortal world. There is no trace of fireworks in her body. Zhang Hao looked at the woman and almost exclaimed "fairy", but he held back because the woman looked familiar, but there was a strange sense of distance in his heart. The woman raised her head and glanced at Zhang Hao again. There was no wave in her eyes as clear as water. She opened her thin red lips and said, "Junior brother and master have returned to the West. Today I saw your guardian lamp extinguished again in the Hall of Red Dust. I thought you also" As she said that, she paused and her eyes revealed an indescribable feeling! Zhang Hao was stunned when he saw it. "This beautiful girl is my senior sister! Although she is good-looking, she is an iceberg beauty. She looked at me like that just now. Do you like it or hate it?" Zhang Hao looked at the woman falling from the sky, feeling happy and worried at the same time. The woman's resentful eyes made his heart tremble. Could it be that the original owner of his body had done something to her that he shouldn't have done? When the woman saw Zhang Hao looking at her, his eyes were a little dull, and his eyes became a little serious, and she solemnly said: "You can no longer play in the world of mortals, you must come back to the sect with me to practice!" Zhang Hao saw the woman's sharp eyes and instinctively took a few steps back with caution. When the woman saw Zhang Hao's actions, her eyes were a little confused. She turned around and looked at the tall monster. She pinched the magic formula in her hand and a small flame appeared in her hand. With a snap of his fingers, the flames flew towards the monster. The flames fell on the monster and exploded one after another, burning the monster to ashes in an instant. Zhang Hao looked at everything in front of him in astonishment, he still felt like he was in a dream. "Looking at this senior sister's methods, I have really traveled to a world of immortals!" When Zhang Hao saw the monster turned into a ball of black ashes, he felt calm and had a rare soft expression on his face. The woman saw Zhang Hao¡¯s expression and said calmly: "It's just a low-level corpse puppet. How could my junior brother be chased in such a embarrassing situation, and how could all your cultivation have disappeared!" Zhang Hao heard her series of questions and thought for a moment: "This After I experienced a war, I became what I am now, and many of my memories have become incomplete!" When the woman heard Zhang Hao's words, her eyebrows stood up, Ling Ran said: "Who made you become like this, I, Murong Xue, will definitely make him pay back tenfold! When Zhang Hao heard the woman's words, he was slightly moved and at the same time a little lost. She responded with concern.It must be Zhang Hao who is already dead! Thinking of this, he sighed and said: "Who hurt me, I have completely forgotten it!" Hearing Zhang Hao's slightly disappointed tone, the woman's heart was slightly shaken. She glanced at Zhang Hao, her long eyelashes beating gently, and her clear eyes full of questions, as if she was waiting for him to continue speaking. At this time, many fragmented fragments appeared in Zhang Hao's mind, and his whole head seemed to be pinched by an invisible big hand, giving him a splitting headache. oops! Zhang Hao let out a painful cry. After a few breaths, he shook his head, looked up at the blue sky, opened his mouth and said, "My head hurts!" At this moment, Zhang Hao was in a state of confusion, and his brain was flashing with white light. Memories belonging to the original owner appeared in his mind, as if it was a strong resistance to his occupation of this body. Two different memory fragments are competing, making Zhang Hao's mind feel like thousands of silver needles are piercing it at the same time. Life is worse than death! The woman's eyebrows frowned slightly, a cold air condensed in her clear eyes, and the look on her face became even colder. The air around her suddenly became colder, her spiritual power surged, white mist rose, and clouds of water vapor condensed into sparkling crystals. Clear snowflakes were falling freely from around the woman's body. Zhang Hao held his head and struggled with the remaining memory fragments in his mind. He occasionally opened his eyes and looked at Murong Xue's unrivaled beauty, feeling amazed in his heart. She just said her name is Murong Xue, she is my senior sister, maybe from now on she will be her relative in this world. Seeing that Zhang Hao was in such pain, Murong Xue made imaginary gestures with her hands, and a ball of spiritual energy gathered between her fingers. The spiritual energy flew quickly on the tips of her two slender fingers, and she quickly clicked on Zhang Haotian's gate. A ball of spiritual energy with a hint of coldness merged into the sea of ??consciousness, and the memory fragments in the sea of ??consciousness gradually receded. Zhang Hao opened his eyes and looked at Murong Xue, feeling more cordial in his heart. When Murong Xue saw Zhang Hao regaining consciousness, her face changed and she said: "Junior brother and master have returned to the West! Now you have lost all your cultivation. From now on, you can no longer go down the mountain privately without my order. If it weren't for the legacy of the master, the Red Dust Sword would be gone today." There will be one more lonely soul in the mass grave at the door." Zhang Hao looked at Murong Xue's stern voice as he spoke, and it seemed that he was really angry. It seems that the owner of my body is an unlucky guy! Looking at this cold senior sister, the expression on his face changed drastically. Zhang Hao sighed and said with a smile: "From now on, Zhang Hao will be my senior sister. You are the first person I met when I came to this world. You Even if you drive me away, I won¡¯t leave!¡± When Murong Xue heard Zhang Hao's somewhat strange words, she frowned slightly and said slowly, "Let's go back to the sect first!" The voice was still cold, but Zhang Hao felt a hint of concern. I saw the woman summoning a five-color deer with a shining body. This five-color deer had horns on its head, like a dragon, but it did not have the slightest evil spirit. Instead, it looked auspicious and gentle, with white eyebrows drooping on its eyes and a small mouth. The beard is indeed golden, and the whole body is a mixture of various colors, making it look messy, but the overall look feels like something supernatural. Zhang Hao saw the five-colored deer that suddenly appeared and smiled at Murong Xue and asked, "Is this for me and senior sister to sit together?" Murong Xue glanced at Zhang Hao, remembered Zhang Hao's words, a trace of blush appeared on her face and said lightly: "I can fly in the sky! You have lost all your cultivation, just sit on my mount!" Zhang Hao looked at her expression and said with some embarrassment: "Senior sister, you are so powerful and unparalleled in the world, naturally you cannot compare with ordinary people like me!" Before he could finish his words, a stream of cyan light had already flown into the air. The five-colored deer looked at the blue light above its head, lowered its head and hooted, its four hooves tapping eagerly on the ground, letting out an impatient agitation. Zhang Hao cautiously reached out his hand, touched the buttocks of the five-color deer, and patted it again. Looking at the five-color deer that suddenly lowered its head, he said teasingly, "You beast, you still know how to be shy. Are you a mother?" of." As he spoke, he strode forward. The five-colored deer lowered its head and let out a soft cry, its round eyes filled with tears. Zhang Hao didn't notice anything unusual about the five-color deer. He felt the five-color deer flying higher and higher, looking at the white clouds floating in the sky and the undulating mountains and clear water in the distance. He quickly closed his eyes and hugged the five-color deer's neck with both hands. , legs tightly clamped. The five-color deer murmured in a low voice with dissatisfaction, but the legs around its neck were hugged tighter and tighter. In the five-color deer's big eyes, it was filled with mist and grievance.?? After a while, Zhang Hao gradually adapted to this high-altitude environment. He opened his eyes slightly, felt the fresh air coming in front of him, and was intoxicated in it. He saw distant mountains and clear water in front of him, and the mountains were like splashed ink stained silk. The water is as soft as silk and stretches for thousands of miles. For a moment, I was completely drunk. The Five-Colored Deer is not a high-level spiritual beast. It is still in the growth stage. It can fly in the air only at a height of several hundred meters. At this height, it has not yet reached the strong wind in the sky. That¡¯s why Zhang Hao can enjoy the beautiful scenery at ease. In the strong wind, if there is no magic weapon protection, the body will be blown into minced meat by the strong wind in just a moment, and the body will die and the body will disappear. The hands on Wu Color Lu Jian¡¯s neck gradually loosened up, the mist in the big deer eyes gradually disappeared, and the colorful auspicious clouds under his feet quickly cut through the sky and flew towards the Red Dust Sword Gate in the distance. The five-color deer flew for an hour, and Zhang Hao fell asleep on the deer's back. The five-colored deer slowly descended from the sky and landed in front of a towering mountain. Among the rising clouds and mist at the foot of the mountain, there was a faint sound of rushing water waves, and a sheep appeared beside the water waves at the foot of the mountain. The dangerous path is only about three feet wide. It is like a slender giant snake coiled on a huge mountain peak, all the way up to the depths of the clouds and mist. Feeling a slight bump under his body, Zhang Hao slowly opened his eyes. , sliding down from the colorful deer. Seeing that Zhang Hao landed safely, the five-colored deer kicked its four hooves with dignity, lowered its head and glanced sideways at Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao felt a little fond of this cute little deer when he saw how humane it was, and said with a smile, "Hey! Little guy, are you still reluctant to let me go? After saying that, you laughed to yourself!" When the five-colored deer saw Zhang Hao's wild appearance, his big deer eyes were full of contempt, and he kicked his four hooves and twisted his buttocks and flew into the air. Looking at the five-colored deer lowering its head and rising into the sky. Zhang Hao was dumbfounded. He looked around and saw that there was no one around. There were only steep cliffs, towering blue peaks, and the slanting sunset in the west. Just when he didn't know where to go, the Qiankun bag beside his waist showed a little fluorescent light. The white halo the size of a grain of rice was really charming. He touched it gently with his finger and heard a familiar voice again. "We've arrived at the door of our house, why don't we go in? Isn't there a talisman horse in your Qiankun bag?" "Sister, how do you use this talisman? I forgot!" Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Gate Chapter 4: Sleeping on the Path of Reincarnation (Revised) Zhang Hao expressed his doubts to this little Qianhe. "Take it out and it's ready to use!" The voice was flat, without any smell of fireworks. Zhang Hao didn't care after hearing it. Everyone's personality is different. Some people's personalities may seem cold, but their inner world is very rich. , the way and attitude of caring about people are also not the same. He took out a talisman horse from the Qiankun bag. This thing looked like a bamboo pony with a small bell under its neck and several small talismans attached to its four hooves. He casually threw the talisman horse on the ground. The talisman horse grew when the wind blew and turned into a three-foot-tall white horse. Zhang Hao got on the white horse and found a groove on the horse's back. There was a thumb-sized spiritual stone in the groove, and rich spiritual power emanated from the crystal. The white horse seemed to know the road and slowly meandered up the steep path. When it reached the mountainside, the speed slowed down again, rising slowly like a snail. The setting sun in the west has disappeared, but there are still some remaining red clouds, which reflect the sky exceptionally beautifully. Why are you not moving! Zhang Haozhen was distracted by looking at the clouds in the sky, and suddenly felt that the talisman under his crotch had stopped moving, as if it was still shrinking. When I lowered my head, I saw that the crystal on the horse's back had disappeared. The white horse turned into a bamboo horse, standing alone on the steep green path. Zhang Hao held on to the cliff and looked at the cliff on the right. If he fell, he would probably have to cross over again. Thinking of this, he couldn't help but shudder. Putting the talisman horse on the ground into the Qiankun bag, looking at the mist-filled catwalk in front of him, he walked forward helplessly. I don¡¯t know how long I walked, but before I knew it, the sky was filled with stars, the moon was shining on the branches, and the night with sparse wind and stars revealed a hint of coldness. Zhang Hao walked for a while, looking at the steep winding path ahead, looking up at the already slanting moonlight, and wondering in his heart, was Mo Rongxue trying to test himself? "It's as slow as a snail and the mount is broken. It's too tedious to walk for hundreds of miles like this! And there is only one road. I haven't met a ghost on the way. What is the door of this Red Dust Sword Gate? Where is it! Zhang Hao walked mechanically, touched his hungry belly, and had no choice but to swallow his saliva. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Outside the entrance of Tianmo Valley In the dark forest, the grass suddenly parted, and a tall man with a long beard and a red face walked out of the dark forest. The big man with a long beard and a red face was holding a small nine-story tower in his hand. In the dark night, the eyes of the big man with a long beard and a red face seemed to have dazzling lights. He looked at the nine-story tower in his hand with a smile. Layer Xiaota, his eyes revealed a trace of confusion. The small tower is about seven inches high and about four inches in diameter. It is blood-red and glows with flickering red lights. A misty smoke rises from inside the tower, making it difficult to see what is inside. The big man carefully poured a trace of spiritual energy into the small tower, but there was no reaction. Eh Why can't this tower be put into the body? The big man muttered to himself in confusion, and he couldn't wait to pour spiritual power into the tower. Gradually, more and more smoke rose inside the small tower, and the tower seemed to be boiling. Like boiling water, the smoke billowed up, and purple electric lights intertwined and danced. The big man suddenly realized the danger, but this tower was not a mortal thing, and he was reluctant to throw it away. Just when he hesitated, the red blood light on the small tower suddenly turned into purple thunder and exploded. Boom, boom, boom, violent explosions one after another. Smoke billows and trees and rocks fly. A huge pit of about 2 feet appeared with the big man as the center. Many stones and trees collapsed in the pit. The whole body of the big man was buried by mud, rocks and trees, leaving only a big black hand exposed. After a moment, the dark fingers shook a few times, and then the red-faced man climbed up from the pit and patted the dust on his body in embarrassment. He raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the Hongchen Sword Gate and cursed loudly: "Zhang Hao, you damn turtle bastard, you actually used a fake tower to deceive me! You also placed the Seven Evils and Purple Yin Thunder in the tower!" The big man got up from the ground while yelling, and found an open place to sit and adjust the spiritual power in his body. When the spiritual power in his body recovered, he took out a black wooden box from his arms, muttered something in his mouth, and then put two fingers together to Spiritual power was poured into the wooden box, and a strange black shadow emerged from the wooden box and disappeared into the night in an instant. Ah ah ah ah ah! "My corpse puppet can't sense it anymore." The big man with long beard and red face suddenly screamedCome on, stand up and stomp the wooden box to pieces. He looks up to the sky with red eyes and screams angrily. Then he uses the magic of hiding and disappears without a trace. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Senior sister, has senior brother really lost his memory?" In the Tianshuang Cave Mansion, a girl of twelve or thirteen years old with a face as round as an apple looked at the senior sister Murong Xue sitting on the futon and asked curiously. "Whether he really has amnesia or not, if he cannot enter the master's sect at dawn, I will have no choice but to violate the master's instructions and let him become an outer disciple of the Hongchen Sword Sect!" Although Murong Xue's voice was soft, it had an irresistible majesty. "But senior sister, master, he said that senior brother is the most talented person to cultivate the Red Dust Sword Technique!" "I know this! But when he came to the world to practice, he spent his whole life being dissolute and nostalgic for the world of brothels and bars. What he did was intolerable. If he is not punished a little, he will definitely not be able to make progress." Teacher! The girl wanted to say something else, but was interrupted by Murong Xue. "Xiaozi, you are kind-hearted, generous and selfless, and impartial to no one, but why are you so partial to your senior brother and why do you always condone what he does?" "I¡­¡­!" The girl who was called Xiaozi stopped talking after hearing Murong Xue's slightly accusatory words. Seeing that her senior sister had fallen into concentration with her eyes lowered, she carefully took two steps forward and secretly walked into the room. Looking into an ancient mirror on the central agarwood table. The picture that emerged in the mirror was exactly the scene around Zhang Hao. Blinking his big eyes, he looked at Zhang Hao sleeping on the cliff. He seemed to be sleeping soundly, and looked at the smile on the edge of Zhang Hao's mouth. Xiaozi smiled happily, and he didn¡¯t know why. As long as her senior brother smiled, she would be happy. Even if his smile did not belong to him, it didn¡¯t matter. Because he was happy, Xiaozi was happy. Xiaozi just looked at her senior brother in the mirror, watching the fireflies flying over his head, and the stars gradually fading away, until her eyelids became heavy and she fell asleep. Murong Xue opened her eyes, and a cold light appeared in her clear eyes. This cold light seemed to penetrate through a mirror. When she turned her head to look at Xiao Zi, her eyes returned to normal. "Master, Xue'er doesn't know if you will blame me for doing this, but Xue'er has no other choice! Xue'er decided to punish him as an outer disciple. If he has the ambition, he can definitely take charge of the Red Dust Sword Sect. If he just can't afford it, As A Dou, Xueer tried her best to support Xiaozi as the leader." After Murong Xue finished speaking, she turned around and looked at Zhengxiang's little posture sleeping on the agarwood table. Xiaozi opened her eyes and saw Murong Xue. She rubbed her slightly confused eyes, looked at the cold-looking senior sister, and then looked at the sleeping senior brother in the mirror. Xiaozi moved her body to the right so that she could relax. Mirrors can be blocked. "Go and lead him in! Give him this and this jade slip!" Thank you, senior sister! Xiaozi took the token, and Yujian quickly thanked her happily. But when he lowered his head and looked at the characters on the token, his expression changed. "Senior sister, isn't this too cruel? Senior brother is the true disciple of the master." "Go!" Murong Xue said lightly, a flash of light flashed in the cave, and Xiao Zi was sent out. Looking at the outside disciple token in her hand, Xiao Zi felt disappointed. A true disciple fell into the most ordinary outside disciple. Can senior brother bear this gap? What's more, the senior sister said that the senior brother's whole body cultivation had disappeared. It was a leak in the house and it rained all night. This was a double blow. When Xiaozi thought of this, she felt a little hesitant. But if I don¡¯t bring my senior brother in, I¡¯m afraid that my senior brother will have to walk on this path of reincarnation for a hundred years and may not be able to make it out. Thinking of this, Xiaozi gritted her silver teeth and walked quickly towards the mountain gate. Zhang Hao woke up with a shiver. His whole body was wet with dew. The fog on the road ahead seemed to have dissipated a lot. He looked back at the road ahead and saw layers of stone steps, like clouds descending. Like a ladder to heaven, it seems to have no end, and the road ahead of me is also hidden in the clouds, with no end in sight. Deep in the clouds, a huge golden eagle flew towards the path of reincarnation. Listening to the hawk's cry in the distance. Zhang Hao looked up and saw a huge golden eagle, as if rushing out of the rising sun. Its smooth feathers shone with a magical luster. A cute little girl stood on the eagle's back, facing him from a distance. Shouting: "Brother!" "Who are you?" Zhang Hao asked, looking at the girl above his head and building a shelter with his hands. Xiaozi looked at Zhang Hao with concern and frowned.Said: "I am Xiaozi! I am your junior sister!" "I forgot, I also forgot everything that happened to me in the door!" When Zhang Hao said this, he noticed the concerned eyes of this little girl, and felt an inexplicable warmth in his heart. "It doesn't matter, I can tell you everything about you and let you recover slowly." Xiaozi patted her already peaky chest to reassure her. Zhang Hao pondered for a moment and said: "Now it is the senior sister who decides whether Hongchen Sword Sect or not!" "Yeah!" Xiaozi nodded and agreed. He looked at Zhang Hao and said: "In the past, senior brothers and senior sisters made the decision together. The size of the door was suitable. They were all senior brothers and senior sisters, as well as elder Zhang Yuefeng. They discussed it together! Senior brothers and senior sisters are called by the cultivators in Tianhuang. The twin swords of mortal world!¡± "What does the double sword of the mortal world mean?" Zhang Hao asked, looking at Xiaozi's round apple face. ¡°Of course it¡¯s senior brother¡¯s Haoran Sword Technique and senior sister¡¯s Li Shui Sword Technique, which are known as the twin swords of the mortal world.¡± After listening to Xiaozi¡¯s words, Zhang Hao said gently: ¡°It seems like it¡¯s not easy for your senior sister!¡± When Xiaozi heard this, a look of surprise appeared on her face, and she said slowly after a while: "It's rare for senior brother to think like this!" Xiaozi saw that Zhang Hao's expression didn't change much and continued: "Actually, I know that senior sister really hopes that you can be the head of the Hongchen Sword Sect, but senior brother, you" Xiaozi didn't know what to say next. . " Looking at Xiaozi¡¯s flushed face, Zhang Hao said with some embarrassment: ¡°Did I hate it so much before?¡± Xiaozi quickly waved her hands and said, "It's not particularly annoying! It's just a little bit annoying!" Looking at the way Xiaozi spoke, Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "The past is in the past, I hope to have a new beginning!" After saying that, he raised his head and looked at the dazzling golden light in the distance. Thinking of all the experiences in his previous life, he felt a little sad, but he also thought of his unexpected rebirth. It seemed that God was treating him well. Xiaozi looked at Zhang Hao who suddenly fell into deep thought, thinking about the fact that he was about to be demoted to an outside disciple, and felt a little sad for him. But when he looked at Zhang Hao's side face, a faint feeling of strangeness arose in his heart. She picked up what the senior sister had given her and whispered in a low voice: "Senior brother, this is for you!" Xiaozi watched Zhang Hao hand over a token, a jade slip. " Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 5: The Weapon Spirit Devouring Spiritual Energy (Revised) In early spring, it rains heavily. The fragrance of vegetation makes people feel refreshed. In the green valley outside the Hongchen Sword Gate, an ordinary wooden house was slowly pushed open from the inside. Zhang Hao walked out of the wooden house. The spring water is sparkling and the misty rain is hazy. On the mirror-like spiritual field, people in groups of three or three are using various ordinary techniques to attend to the spiritual field. Looking at the hard-working outer disciples on the spiritual field, Zhang Hao couldn't explain how he felt. The rain is pleasant, the breeze is lingering, and the smoke is curling up. Zhang Hao didn¡¯t even hold an umbrella, and just walked into the drizzle. It has been a month since he came to this world, and Zhang Hao has begun to adapt to the life here. In the first few days, he often drank a wine sent by Xiaozi. This wine is called Baihuaquan, which is said to be brewed from the dew of flowers. The wine is sweet in the throat, fragrant and delicious, but the aftertaste is long-lasting, just like the spring rain in early spring, as thin as silk, as soft as a needle, quietly intruding into the internal organs, allowing the drunk person to enter a state of complete forgetfulness of life, dreams, and death. " Xiaozi thought that Zhang Hao's state was due to his status. After all, he was a true disciple, and no one could bear to be suddenly demoted to an outside disciple. She found that Zhang Hao did not tend the spiritual field, nor did he practice, nor did he do anything. He often slept lazily alone, and during the day he casually looked at the busy disciples outside. Sometimes a person would draw with a branch and draw some strange things that no one could understand. "Every time he drinks, he sleeps, and he sleeps after eating. As long as he is not doing anything and not in a daze, he is definitely sleeping, as if his body can rely on anything to fall asleep. In fact, Zhang Hao has been tortured these days, and the remaining memory fragments in his mind often compete with his memory, making him in a trance. He secretly looked at the jade slips of the disciples outside, but he was left to practice how he did at midnight. , but I can¡¯t feel the slightest bit of bullshit aura. Only after drinking drunken red dust, those memory fragments will feel more at ease. He learned a lot of information from the mouths of these cultivators who serve the spiritual field. The Hongchen Sword Sect is just a low-level casual cultivating sect. It also takes a lot of talent to develop spiritual energy. He didn¡¯t know how many times he tried this month, but he couldn¡¯t feel the slightest aura, which made him extremely frustrated. Xiaozi came over with a basket of vegetables as usual, but there was no Baihuaquan in the basket. When walking through the spiritual field, I looked up and saw a familiar figure. "Senior brother!" she shouted from a distance. Xiaozi felt that Zhang Hao was a little different today, less decadent than the previous few days. ¡°It¡¯s coming! When Xiaozi heard this, she found that her senior brother's voice was full of energy and was no longer low and weak. It was obvious that he had accepted the fact that he was an outer disciple. "Here comes food for senior brother." "Really? I'm starving." Zhang Hao said and walked over and opened the bamboo basket. Xiaozi smiled happily and introduced, "Today's dish was taken out by me from the Qinglian Pond in the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion. It is the Dragon Valley Rice for True Disciples once a month. Both the rice and the dish are from our sect's Immortal Chef." It's cooked in the five-color pot in the pavilion, do you like it if you try it?" Zhang Hao looked at the rice inside and it was indeed extraordinary. He saw only grains of rice, shining like pearls. Each grain of rice was the size of a longan. A stream of heat rose up and down in the bowl, but it gathered together but never dispersed. The heat gathered into a A white dragon, with its teeth and claws showing, looks extremely lively and cute. Opening your mouth and inhaling, you inhaled the hot air into your abdomen. Immediately, there was a warm current in your body. The meridians throughout your body were like dry earth, moistened by a dense spring rain, which made you feel indescribably comfortable. The longan-sized rice is crystal clear and turns into a burst of heat in the mouth. After eating a bowl of rice, Zhang Hao felt that his strength suddenly increased a lot. "What is this?" He looked at a fat, white thing like a baby in another bowl. "This is a three-hundred-year-old water lotus. The white lotus seeds that have grown for about three hundred years are shelled in a five-color pot and decomposed into a baby shape. It can prolong life, rejuvenate youth, and remove impurities from the body." Zhang Hao nodded and swallowed the baby-like lotus seed in one gulp. When it entered his throat, it turned into a white mist with a hint of cold air and blended into the flesh and blood of his body. The last bowl was a bowl of bright red soup. Zhang Hao felt disgusted when he saw it. He frowned and pointed, "What is so disgusting about this thing?" "This is a hundred-year-old blood mushroom soup. Disciples of many sects can eat this soup every day, but our Hongchen Sword Sect can only eat it once a month. You still dislike it!" "Blood Mushroom"?It can¡¯t be poison! "Zhang Hao asked with some suspicion. "After drinking this Blood Demon Brother's soup, ordinary poisons, snakes, insects, rats and ants will not be able to cause harm to you." When Zhang Hao heard this, he quickly asked as if he was joking, after I drank the blood mushroom, would I die if I drank another bottle of Hedinghong? After hearing what Zhang Hao said, Xiaozi looked at Zhang Hao as if he were a monster, and said disdainfully, "After drinking the blood mushroom soup, even if you eat ten bottles of Hedinghong or a pound of arsenic, you will be fine!" real! Zhang Hao took the bowl and drank it in one sip. There was a fishy and spicy smell in the mouth, and it was as if a ball of fire was burning in the body. The pores all over the body were instantly covered with tiny red blood filaments, and the blood filaments instantly turned into jet black, followed by a foul smell. Xiaozi frowned and pinched her nose. Even the outer disciples who were sowing seeds in the spiritual field in the distance smelled the stench. A dark-faced man in a raincoat glanced at the middle-aged man wearing a bamboo hat next to him and cursed in a low voice, "Who Did you poop? Why does it stink so much?" He looked around and saw no one answered, and quickly raised his voice and shouted, "If anyone dares to poop or pee in my Black Lao San's spiritual field and ruin my harvest, I will plug their asshole, egg." The eggs are cut!" After Hei Laosan finished speaking, he snorted coldly and started to serve Lingtian. When Zhang Hao heard this, he quickly turned around and walked towards the back of his wooden house. Behind the wooden house was a pond of three acres in size. When he reached the pond, Zhang Hao jumped into the water. After all the dirt was washed away, he climbed out of the pond in a panic. Xiaozi was sitting on the roof of the wooden house, giggling. The raindrops fell from the sky and bounced away quietly when they reached her side. Zhang Hao looked at Xiaozi¡¯s aura mask with envy! He shook his head and shook his body, shaking off water drops from his body like a wild dog. When I returned to the house and changed into clean clothes, I immediately felt extremely comfortable all over. It was the first time that Zhang Hao looked at the surrounding environment so carefully. From Xiaozi's words, he knew that the place where he lived was called Cuigu. It was the place where the outer disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect planted spiritual fields and elixirs, with a radius of three hundred meters. There are more than twenty outside disciples taking care of these spiritual fields and elixirs. There are five or six such valleys in Hongchenjianmen, and Cuigu is just the smallest one among them. There are stone steps leading to the mountainside on the cliffs of the valley. Inside is the place where inner disciples and true disciples practice. There is a ban on the entrance. Only disciples holding jade slips can enter. The white mist inside makes it difficult to see clearly. How many pavilions and pavilions are hidden in it. But his incomplete memory vaguely remembered that deeper inside was a large hall called the Hongchen Hall, which enshrined the golden statues of the ancestors of the past generations and various spiritual tablets. Finally, there were two peaks in the southeast covering hundreds of acres. The one to the east is called Tianjian Peak, and the one to the south is called Tianshuang Peak. Tianjian Peak should be Zhang Hao¡¯s peak, and Tianshuang Peak should be Senior Sister¡¯s peak. This Hongchen Sword Sect can only be regarded as a little-known small sect in the world of cultivation, and cannot be compared with the big cultivation sects in the world of gods. If it were not for the blessing of the edict of the old man Tianhuang in Tianhuang, this Tianhuang people would All sects, large and small, will be wiped out in an instant. Zhang Hao also learned from Xiaozi that in many cultivation sects, the peak of a true disciple is as large as the entire Red Dust Sword Sect. This made Zhang Hao full of expectations for this strange and unknown world, but it was extremely painful for him not to be able to practice Qi. During this month, he practiced every day according to the contents of a low-level jade slip in the Qiankun Bag. But when the spiritual energy he cultivated reached his chest, it dissipated, as if there was a monster swallowing spiritual energy in his chest. In such a world, if you don¡¯t have power, you will be an unknown corpse when you go out, so he is eager to practice, eager to develop a trace of the spiritual power that everyone calls him. Seeing that Zhang Hao had changed into clean clothes, Xiaozi jumped down from the wooden house and said, "Senior brother, when did you start learning sword techniques?" Sword Technique! Zhang Hao smiled bitterly and pondered, how can you practice sword art without spiritual energy! At this time, a white brilliance appeared in his sea of ??consciousness, and a kind and gentle old man's voice rang out in the sea of ??consciousness, "To practice sword art, you must first practice Qi!" Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 6: Star Qi Training Technique (Revised) The plots of the first six chapters have all been revised today. I hope readers who like this book will come and support the original version of this book. Thank you so much. Feeling that a three-foot-tall dwarf old man with white face and long beard suddenly appeared in the sea of ??consciousness. Zhang Hao was shocked and asked quickly, who are you? The dwarf old man touched the beard on his chin and said: "I am the weapon spirit of the Witch Clan's Immortal Artifact Babel Tower - Shang. I am a pagoda built in the center of the great world by the ancient Witch Clan when they aspired to conquer the immortal world. There are nine pagodas in total. Layers, breaking through the sky, penetrating the prehistoric universe, connecting to the fairy world, the five elements spiritual roots of the World Tree in the tower communicate with the three thousand worlds outside the territory, absorbing the spiritual energy of all worlds for my use!" After finishing speaking, the old man saw Zhang Hao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly without any reaction. He coughed awkwardly and said again: "It's just that something unexpected happened later. I was knocked down into a top-notch Taoist weapon and fell into the great world and slept for tens of thousands of years. When I woke up, the great world had disappeared from this world. All kinds of witchcraft and Taoism The inheritance has also been cut off! Seeing that Zhang Hao still had no response, the old man pondered for a moment and said with a slightly red face and a strange tone: "Then the world was broken, and the powerful man recast the three thousand worlds. I was in the world when the universe was broken. At that time, the Fengshen World, which was living among the three thousand worlds, fell into the hands of a man named Xiaoyao Emperor. He followed Xiaoyao Emperor across the three thousand worlds. Unfortunately, when Emperor Xiaoyao ascended to the fairy world, he was attacked by the four devils together. The law of heaven is restricted, and when the body dies, the Tao disappears, and the Tongtian Tower body also falls into a broken Taoist weapon. " Before the old man finished speaking, he heard a burst of laughter from beside him. When he looked up, he saw this young man wearing a white robe, holding his stomach and falling down laughing. Old Shang¡¯s face turned red and he felt a little panicked, but he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Junior, what are you laughing at?¡± "I thought you were so amazing, but you were beaten so badly!" "You brat, what are you talking about? You were beaten to the point where you lost all your practice, and even your memory was incomplete. The spiritual energy you absorbed during daily practice was so weak that I could only absorb a little bit of spiritual energy every day. It takes a month to show your body from the Tower of Babel, and you still have the nerve to laugh at me!" When Zhang Hao heard this, a nameless anger arose in his heart. He was shocked and shouted angrily: "It turns out that you secretly absorbed the spiritual energy I cultivated. I thought I couldn't cultivate!" Suddenly he remembered something, and the anger in his heart gradually disappeared, and he asked: "Do you know who it is that beat me so badly?" Sad! He sneered and said, "Of course I know, aren't you fighting just to take me away?" "Who is it?" Zhang Hao asked eagerly. ??Zhang, at this moment, didn¡¯t know that Zhang Hao¡¯s body was no longer the original owner. He looked at Zhang Hao¡¯s expression and said slowly, ¡°Little Evil God Li Mubai!¡± "He is the son of Li Jianxin, the owner of Wanxiang Island in the North Sea. His status is not trivial. With his current cultivation level, killing you is as easy as trampling an ant to death. Others in your mortal sword sect can kill you with just a little finger." Zhang Hao¡¯s expression changed drastically after hearing Shang¡¯s words. Looking at Zhang Hao who suddenly fell silent. Zang said with a playful smile: "Why, are you scared? Knowing you are scared proves that you haven't been beaten into a fool yet!" Shang, after speaking, stroked his beard and laughed. Zhang Hao felt that there was a sense of conspiracy in this old man's smile. ¡°I¡¯m so scared,¡± he said with a sneer, ¡°I¡¯m so scared that I¡¯m jumping like a plop!¡± Looking at this guy looking like a gangster, his slender white eyebrows raised slightly, but he was not angry because he found that this guy didn't seem to be a fuel-efficient lamp. The two of them were just facing each other, neither of them saying anything, and neither of them knew what the other was thinking. Finally, Zhang couldn't bear it any longer, frowned his reddish brows and said, "You brat, what are you planning on!" "Didn't you just talk about practicing Qi? Did you absorb my spiritual energy for a month, wake up, and just say what you said, and you want to repudiate it!" After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he looked at Zhang with a smile. "I said Qi training, but what does it have to do with you? Have you been thinking about this just now?" Zhang deliberately pretended to be unaware. Shang smiled and thought, "This guy's face changes faster than turning the pages of a book. Just now he looked like he was bitter and resentful that his parents were killed, but now he has a smile on his face, but now he is the weapon spirit of his magic weapon. , My master is very thoughtful, and it would be nice to have a palace inside." Zhang Hao looked at Zhang's confused expression and cursed in his mind: "You are a broken Taoist weapon. I don't even feel it in my body. I don't even know what it is like. How can I expect you to give me any benefit?" Is there anything else I can picture on a piece of shit??? But with a smile on his face, he said: "This is the most urgent matter at the moment!" Zang touched his beard and said: "I will teach you an introductory qi training technique that is better than the one from Hongchen Sword Sect. It absorbs spiritual energy faster and takes less time to build the foundation. It can also slightly improve your weak body." body, this qi training method is definitely the best method for qi practitioners." Having said this, Shang pondered for a moment and looked at Zhang Hao, and said solemnly: "But you must promise me that when building the foundation, you must use the Five Elements to build the foundation." As soon as he heard that this book was so good, Zhang Hao quickly agreed. Seeing that Zhang Hao agreed, Shang smiled slightly and stopped talking. Zhang Hao then discovered that he had a cultivation method in his mind. He quickly started to read carefully and calmly. Although he had been sleeping during the day and practicing at night in the past month, he also gained the most basic understanding of the world through conversations with Xiaozi and other outer disciples. However, the Hongchen Sword Sect closed itself in solitary confinement, and the ancient books inside He didn't talk much about this world, but he was self-taught in the world's writing and communication methods. These talents may have been brought to him by his original master. Zhang Hao thought carefully about the content on the jade slip, and then thanked Shang until he remembered it firmly. "Practice well! When your ability improves, I need you to do something for me. I won't tell you now. Your current state is too low. It would be bad if you knew it. After you say it, you will disappear." Zhang Hao opened his eyes and found that Xiaozi was looking at him with a very strange look. "Xiaozi!" Zhang Hao called softly. The silly girl stuck out her tongue, took a breath, then looked at Zhang Hao carefully and said: "Senior brother, why were you suddenly so motionless and suddenly talking to yourself? It scared me to death." "I'm fine! I just seemed to think of a lot of things and fell into memories." "It's okay, senior brother! Senior brother is in very good condition today. I hope that senior brother will work hard to practice and become a true disciple as soon as possible and take charge of the Red Dust Sword Sect." "To take charge of the Red Dust Sword Sect? Who told you this!" Zhang Hao was slightly surprised when he heard Xiaozi's words! Xiaozi looked at Zhang Hao¡¯s expression and said with a smile: "Senior brother, you are the leader designated by the master. Senior sister just sees that you are too nostalgic for the world of mortals, so she just punishes you a little. Sooner or later, the leader of the Hongchen Sword Sect will belong to you, senior brother." After listening to Xiaozi¡¯s words, I remembered the day when we first met. Xiaozi had also said that senior sister hoped that she would be in charge of the Hongchen Sword Sect. I wonder if I want to be a little leader on this nameless mountain. In such a wonderful world, I must work hard to practice and see the wonderful things outside this mortal world. Seeing Zhang Hao¡¯s calm expression, Xiaozi smiled brightly and said, ¡°Brother, work hard. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Looking at Xiaozi's retreating figure, Zhang Hao couldn't explain how he felt. This master who had returned to the west, and this short-lived Zhang Hao, now seemed to have given him the important task of revitalizing the mountain gate. This The unknown cause and effect made him feel like crying. ¡°Practice your Qi!¡± He murmured to himself, but there was some expectation in his heart. Shang must have absorbed enough spiritual power! Sit with your eyes closed and feel the aura of the world around you. Zhang Hao slowly calmed down according to the method taught by Zhang. Only by concentrating your mind can you gather your energy. Concentrating Concentrating Zhang Hao's heart gradually calmed down, and everything around him seemed to have disappeared. There were many tiny light spots around him, extremely tiny, dancing in the surrounding darkness. There were more and more of these light spots, and some of them even glowed like fireflies when he concentrated. It was very much like the light when Xiao Qianhe was delivering a message, flickering and floating around him. Breathing is long and silent, like an old tortoise sleeping. Zhang Hao felt the light spots around him and adjusted his breathing according to the breath method of the Star Qi Training Method. "Gather Qi!" Everything in the world must breathe. Human beings are the spirits of all things. If they grasp the context of heaven and earth and breathe with all things, they can absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Absorbing the essence of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and gathering it throughout the body is called refining qi. Exhaling inhaling the breath is long and continuous, the thousands of pores in the body slowly open slightly, and little white lights gradually approach Zhang Hao. On the first day, it felt like a slender needle piercing the skin, causing a slight burning sensation. Within a moment, I felt warm and felt very comfortable all over. Little bits of white light penetrate into the bodyInside, entering the meridians, it is as quiet as spring rain moistening the earth. According to the breathing method taught by Zhang, guide the white fine light around the body to enter the body, circulate along the eight extraordinary meridians of the body, and gradually enter the sea of ??consciousness (mind). Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness is like a dark room, without light, and his thinking is chaotic and hazy, just like all ordinary people. Guide spiritual energy into the sea of ??consciousness, which is also called Yinqiao in the world of cultivation. After the spiritual energy enters the sea of ??consciousness, after it circulates for a period of time, your thinking will be quick and your memory will be extraordinary. A voice came from the depths of the sea of ??consciousness. "What did you see?" Zhang Hao said as if he was dreaming: "I saw darkness, endless darkness, no end!" "Bring the spiritual power in your body into the sea of ??consciousness, so that the stars in the sea of ??consciousness can shine." At this time, Shang's voice came over. "Zhang Hao, this is an introductory method of star Qi training in ancient times. It was originally suitable for demon cultivators. However, after the battle between immortals and demons, and the confrontation between demons and gods, the secular people in the mortal world can only survive in the cracks. Mortals with extraordinary destiny and great perseverance seek immortality and seek immortality. After attaining the immortality, they all make great wishes to make everyone in the world live a long life. They also pass down many cultivation techniques and create a peak period of Taoism's prosperity. .¡± "At that time, the world's great ways were prosperous. It is said that there were three thousand kinds of Taoism in the immortal world that flowed into the mortal world. The great world was also specially divided into three thousand great worlds for mortal cultivators. There were countless small worlds and endless demons. Techniques, magic arts, and martial arts are like mushrooms springing up after a rain, and the number of sands in the Ganges cannot be counted." "This Star Qi Training Introductory Technique evolved from the Great Star Technique among the Three Thousand Avenues. This is the highest technique for ordinary mortals to become cultivators. It can not only guide spiritual energy, but also powerfully ** Power is the supreme cultivation method developed by many powerful people from the ancient witch tribe, demon tribe, and human tribe, and it is also the best cultivation method for cultivators who have not broken through the golden elixir stage." Zhang Hao felt that Zhang's voice gradually became quieter, and finally he couldn't hear it anymore. He felt that in the very distant darkness, there was a small white light emerging, but he felt very far away, as if it did not exist. Is this the light of star induction? Zhang Hao tried his best to feel it. Even though he felt a little tired, he didn't want this light to disappear. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 7: Xiao Qingmu¡¯s True Technique This light is looming, like a shy girl who wants to refuse but welcomes it. Zhang Hao concentrated on sensing its existence, and the spiritual energy in his body's veins, as thin as silk, entered the sea of ??consciousness. The white light spots outside the body gather more and more, and the stars become brighter and brighter. On the Lingtian of Hongchen Jianmen, the disciples who were really serving the Lingtian looked at a wooden house on the steep slope in the distance. The area of ??tens of meters above the wooden house suddenly dimmed. In the sky above the roof, the power of stars visible to the naked eye pours into the somewhat dim wooden house from the depths of the sky. Hei Lao San untied the raincoat on his back and stared blankly at the dense white light and the power of the stars deep in the sky. He sighed: "I knew that lazy guy was not a mortal. You can do whatever you want." With such a big news coming, I am afraid that I will be promoted to an inner disciple!" The middle-aged man opposite Hei Laosan shook his head and said: "That's not necessarily true! This doesn't seem to be the Qi training method of the Hongchen Sword Sect. The Qi training method of the Hongchen Sword Sect is to activate the sword Qi. In this situation, Why do you look so evil!" yes! At this time, people around were also attracted by the middle-aged man's voice. "Could it be a demon cultivator?" I don't know who said this. Everyone agreed. For a time, everyone began to guess what kind of monster Zhang Hao was and what his true form was. "Look at how lazy this guy is, he must be a cat demon!" "A cat usually sleeps during the day and only moves at night. Look at it, isn't it in the evening that he started practicing Qi today?" "Tch! If you are a demon, do you still need to practice Qi after you have transformed into a human form?" When everyone heard this, they all deflated like a balloon punctured by a needle. Hei Laosan, however, turned a deaf ear to all the sounds around him. He stared blankly at Zhang Hao's wooden house with his cloudy eyes, thinking that if there was a method of demon cultivation for cultivators like them who could not build a foundation, he would be willing to do it! Others didn't know Zhang Hao's identity, but he had been to the inner sect several times because of his deal with senior brother Zhang Yuefeng in the Spiritual Valley. He knew who Zhang Hao was, but his status was low and it was inconvenient to go up and recognize him. Zhang Hao is unaware of outside discussions. There are more and more gossamer white lights in the sea of ??consciousness. There are many filaments scattered throughout the dark sea of ??consciousness. More and more filaments gather together, slowly forming a network. The darkness gradually dissipated, and the looming light spots became brighter and brighter. It was just above the sea of ??consciousness, teasing him loomingly. His whole body suddenly shook, and the billions of pores in his body suddenly expanded, and everything in the wooden house was clearly visible to him. The spring rain outside the house is as thin as silk. The fragrant smell of grass and trees is sweet and fresh. This is not seeing with the eyes. It is an ability to open up the sea of ??consciousness after entering the first level of Qi training. After breaking through the first level, you can enter the second level of Qi training to perceive. This ability is like a sensitive sense of smell, but it is sharper than the sense of smell and can perceive things. The shape, the smell. But he had just come into contact with this realm, and the range he perceived was relatively small. He could only perceive a range of tens of meters outside the house, but this feeling made him extremely excited. There are ten levels of qi training in total. Only by breaking through the tenth level of qi training can you build the foundation. Foundation building requires the assistance of many geniuses to successfully break through. Zhang Hao didn¡¯t think about this at the moment. He just thought that this thing was interesting. If he had this ability in his previous life, the girl who shared the house next door would have feasted his eyes on it when he took a shower at night. He is a healthy man. A healthy man always has a man¡¯s instincts and needs. Lustfulness is one of the gifts of a man. It's just that he doesn't have a beautiful neighbor in Hongchen Jianmen, and he hasn't found a good-looking female disciple from outside. At least there are no good-looking female disciples from outside in Cuigu. If there were any good-looking female disciples from outside, he would definitely run to their bathroom. Practice some practice. At this moment, he suddenly thought of his cheap senior sister, and the evil thoughts in his heart disappeared in an instant. The cold eyes were like a bucket of cold water with ice slag in the cold winter, poured down on his head, It gave him a bone-chilling chill in his heart. Slowly his somewhat chaotic breath calmed down, and he slowly stood up. He pushed open the door and walked out. It was already midnight, and I had been practicing for several hours without realizing it. There was a slight chill outside the house. Zhang Hao climbed up to the roof, lying on the wet thatch, looking at the stars in the sky, feeling a little bored, looking back at the high cliffs in the distance, the steep stone steps, which are the steps leading to the inner disciples.The stone steps. Listen to Xiaozi say: "The disciples there have Feijian, their houses cover dozens of acres, and their spiritual fields and medicinal fields each have dozens of acres. And they don't have to take care of it themselves. The sect will also give out benefits every month. There are spiritual fields." Stone, elixir, supply!¡± "A woman, ten acres of land, a comfortable and leisurely life!" Zhang Hao hummed in boredom while thinking: "This inner disciple is a comfortable and comfortable civil servant!" Zhang Hao looked at his thatched hut, the pond behind the house, and the six acres of barren spiritual field in front of the house, feeling a little helpless. Maybe it¡¯s time for me to do something for myself. Anyway, I¡¯m idle every day. As long as I enter the first level of Qi training, I can practice basic techniques and take care of the spiritual field. It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. While Zhang Hao was thinking, he put his left leg on his right leg, put his hands behind his head, and closed his eyes leisurely. The morning light is dim, and birds are already chirping in the valley. The early bird catches the worm, this ancient man still had foresight! Zhang Hao stretched out and jumped down from the thatched roof. From the house, I took out seeds, a spiritual hoe, and a slender earthworm that looked like gold but not gold. Arrive in front of Lingtian. Zhang Hao looked at the field of weeds, feeling a little bored. "Hey! Damn old man, what do you do with these weeds!" "You bastard! You shouted early in the morning, and Zhang turned into a three-foot-tall dwarf and appeared next to Zhang Hao." Hello! How could you come out? You're not Zhang Hao was shocked when he looked at the glass! "What's the matter! If you break through the second level of Qi training, I can appear outside of your body. However, only you can see my form, unless you have achieved a breakthrough in cultivation of the golden elixir, or you have used a magic weapon to open your eyes. Only cultivators can see me." As he spoke, Zhang carefully looked at the weeds all over the spiritual field, his slender white eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and he thought for a moment. He walked back and forth for a few steps with his hands behind his back, turned around and said, "If you use a spiritual hoe to remove these weeds, they will grow back the next day. I'm afraid you won't be able to get rid of them all in your lifetime. Plant your spiritual grains and elixirs." , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s all become fertilizer for these grasses!¡± "What should we do?" Zhang Hao became a little anxious when he heard this. I will teach you a technique that will ensure that you can get rid of all the weeds in these spiritual fields. After finishing speaking, Zhang flew back into Zhang Hao's body. A moment later, a magic spell called "Xiao Qingmu's True Technique!" appeared in his mind. With eyes closed, I carefully understood the formula and fingering techniques, and then practiced the fingering techniques when the formula was running. After half an hour, Put the seeds, spiritual hoes, and earthworms next to the spiritual field. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Cardly used the Little Aoki True Technique next to the spiritual field. He quickly picked up a magic formula with his fingers, and his five fingers flew around. Perhaps it was the extraordinary talent left by the original owner of this body, and a faint green light appeared on his fingers. ? ? ? ? ? Immediately afterwards there was a gust of wind. The strong wind blew over the weeds in the spiritual field in an instant and flew back to the fingers. I saw an extra small cyan bead in my finger that was as big as a grain of rice in my previous life. Carefully control the spiritual power in your body and use the Little Aoki True Technique again. This time Zhang Hao felt more clearly than last time. I saw a sudden gust of wind blowing from my fingers. When the violent wind receded, countless green haloes gathered in my hand, and the beads the size of rice grains in my hand became a little bigger. But the vitality of the weeds on the spiritual field gradually dimmed. Zhang Hao felt happy when he saw it. Began to run Xiaoqingmu Zhenjue again. An hour later, Zhang Hao was exhausted, sweating through his clothes, and stars appeared in front of his eyes. This spell casting is more tiring than PK. While sighing, Zhang Hao picked up his heavy steps and glanced at the green weeds that were originally half a person tall. They had all withered and lost all vitality. Walked back into the house and sat down on the futon. The method of practicing Qi by moving the stars. Countless tiny points of light around him gathered one after another. And the bead that was the size of a dragon eye and condensed with the essence of vegetation that he placed at his feet was suspended. The bead without the seal of spiritual power suddenly spread out, and the green vitality instantly overflowed the entire room. The essence of plants and trees entered Zhang Hao's body veins one after another along his dilated pores. There is a lot of air of vegetation scattered around. They floated and sank in the hut, and some scattered on the windowsill. On the gray window sill, a piece of rotten woodAbove, a glint of green light shimmered on the gray-white wood grain, and the rotten wood made a slight crackling sound - BOOM! A green bud twisted its body from the burst gap and grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. It did not stop growing until it grew into a two-foot-tall sapling. Zhang Hao closed his eyes and practiced the method of moving the stars. Suddenly he felt as if his feet were connected to the earth, and the heavy earth energy was transmitted from under the futon. , I felt that something was wrong with the situation. A tattoo in the shape of a pagoda flew out from Zhang Hao's chest. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 8: The Magical Use of Qingmu Zhenjue Zhang looked at the thin gray buds emerging from the futon made of centuries-old gray wolfberry leaves, shook his head and sighed. "This bastard actually absorbed the essence of plants and trees! Fortunately, his spiritual power is not high. If this guy absorbs the essence of a thousand-year-old tree, I'm afraid this bastard will turn into a piece of wood! After some time, When his cultivation level improves, let this brat learn the body-refining techniques of the Witch Clan and forge his body to perfection. However, the Fulong Cauldron in the Tower of Babel has not yet been opened, and the brat has not yet established a foundation. Let¡¯s talk about it later!¡± Seeing that it was nothing serious, he thought and flew back into Zhang Hao's body. Zhang Hao circulated the stars to practice the Qi Technique for three weeks, felt the looming star in the sea of ??consciousness, and felt that the spiritual power in his body was full, so he finished his work and stood up. ??Xibu walked out of the house. There was a bamboo basket placed on the stone steps outside the house. Zhang Hao opened the bamboo basket and took a look and found that inside was a bowl of soup and a bowl of Linggu rice. This is a standard meal for the outer disciples. The disciples of the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion give it to the outer disciples every day. Compared with what Xiaozi sends, it is naturally far inferior. Zhang Hao is hungry now. We devoured the meal and drank the soup. This Linggu rice contains the essence of plants and trees, and long-term consumption will improve the human body's physical condition. However, the Linggu rice of the outer disciples of Hongchen Sword Sect is just an ordinary first-grade Linggu rice, and the blood mushroom soup that Xiaozi sent last time, Dragon Valley The rice is incomparable! But at this moment, Zhang Hao was already hungry and the food tasted particularly delicious. He didn¡¯t know that in many sects, even the lowest spirit beasts in the sect would not even look at this kind of first-grade spiritual rice. At this moment, Zhang Hao felt that he was still a little hungry after eating a bowl of Linggu rice. Usually after eating this portion of rice, he felt a bulging feeling in his stomach. Why was he not full today? In fact, this is because he improved his physique after eating Xiaozi¡¯s blood mushrooms, century-old lotus seed soup, and Jiupin Longgu. His body functions became stronger, and his natural needs increased. When we arrived at the spiritual field, all the originally vibrant weeds had died. Zhang Hao took out the earthworms, poured spiritual power into them, and threw them into the spiritual field. When the earthworms entered the soil, they started to plow the ground like a spiritual snake. In just a moment, they turned over the six acres of the spiritual field. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Took?back?the?earthworm?and?looked?at?the?spiritual?stone?at?the?end?of?the?earthworm?and?found?that?the?first-grade?spiritual?stone?inside?was?almost?consumed,?and?I?am?going?to?replace?it?with?a?new?stone?next?time?when?you?dig?the?ground. Pick up the spiritual hoe, run the magic formula, and throw it into the ground. The hoe will automatically start digging small holes one by one. Zhang Hao took out the seeds and threw them into the pit. By the time he planted all the seeds in the eight acres of land, the sun was already setting. A black-faced man from a distance walked towards Zhang Hao. ??????????????????????????????: ???????????????? "Hey! Young man, it's time to farm!" Zhang Hao couldn't remember his name, but after living here for more than a month, he still felt familiar when looking at this person, and nodded awkwardly. Hei Lao San smiled and looked at Zhang Hao's spiritual field, his brows wrinkled slightly, and even though he was a little surprised, he opened his mouth and wanted to shout, "Brother Haoran, I held back again. Seeing Zhang Hao's calm expression, he didn't say anything. Finding something unusual about him, he breathed a sigh of relief again. He opened his chapped lips and said, "Isn't your spiritual field covered with wind grass?" " ¡°It¡¯s not easy to clear this grass!¡± Zhang Hao didn¡¯t know that this grass is called ¡°Fengcao!¡± Even if the grass is dug out by the roots, it will grow back the next day as long as the wind blows. He said casually: "They are all dead. They are just a piece of grass. What is so difficult to get rid of!" "Really? Young man, you will know tomorrow." Hei Lao San looked at Zhang Hao's indifferent expression and said, "My name is Hei Lao San. I have been a beginner for so long that I have forgotten my name. Everyone calls me that. If you don't mind, just call me that." , if grass grows in your land tomorrow, you come to me, I will live on the slope south of Cuigu!" After Hei Laosan finished speaking, he left. Zhang Hao glanced at this person and felt that this person was a bit honest and honest. He had no scheming intentions, and he looked like he was here to show his kindness. Could it be that the grass in his field would really grow tomorrow? When he was about to ask about the situation, he found that Hei Laosan had already walked away, so he had to give up. At this time, Shang's somewhat proud voice came from the sea of ??consciousness: "You used Xiao Qingmu Zhenjue to absorb all the vitality of these weeds. Even if it is a tree, it will not grow half a bud." "Really!" Zhang Hao felt much more relaxed upon hearing this. "When did I lie to you, kid?" Shang You?? said unhappy. "You haven't lied to me, but when it matures, it can be exchanged for spiritual stones, so don't waste these seeds!" "Hey! Isn't it just a few spiritual stones? After you cultivate the golden elixir, we will collect a few spiritual veins and place them in the Tongtian Tower, open up the space inside, and plant high-quality spiritual grains on the land in the Tongtian Tower to ensure that It will grow the best spiritual grain!¡± Upon hearing this, Zhang Hao glared at Shang fiercely and said: "Old man, let's stop daydreaming about our current situation. There is no such thing as spiritual veins. Now a third-grade spiritual stone is a treasure! What about spiritual veins?" .cut!" Shang¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment at what Zhang Hao said, and he touched his beard in embarrassment and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! You go to the pond and use Xiao Qingmu Zhenjue to absorb some plant essence, and then sprinkle it on your spiritual field. I¡¯m sure to have unexpected effects.¡± After Zhang finished speaking, his expression returned to normal. He was now encouraging Zhang Hao like a bad old man who likes to play pranks. Zhang Hao looked at the sky. He had nothing to do anyway, so he might as well play with Xiao Qingmu's True Technique. He started to use the Little Aoki True Technique with great interest. This time he was even more skillful than the last time, and he absorbed a green bead the size of a longan in just half an hour. Zhang Hao came to the sky above the spiritual field and used his spiritual power to scatter the blue beads, scattering them over the eight acres of spiritual field. Only a slight sound was heard on the soil of Lingtian. ??The green buds grew out rapidly. It only took a moment to grow to a height of three feet. The spiritual seedlings grown from this grade of seeds should have only three leaves, but now the spiritual seedlings growing in the spiritual field have nine leaves. Zhang Hao also read the introduction to Linggu on the jade slip sent by Xiaozi, and knew that there are grades of Lingmiao. There is a fundamental difference between the first grade and the third grade. Zhang Hao had nothing to do, so he simply found another place full of weeds, absorbed another bead, and sprinkled it on the spiritual field. This time, the spiritual seedlings on the spiritual field grew to a full seven feet high, with streaks under the leaves. The spiritual spikes have accumulated spiritual grains one after another. The spiritual grains are covered with green vitality and are growing slowly. Zhang Hao clapped his hands and looked at his eight acres of spiritual land. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In this world, people can fly in the sky. What is there to marvel at? This world is different from my previous life. This is a world of cultivation, a world of immortals. This is a place where someone can shake a mountain open with just one fart. So when he looked at the green spiritual field, he didn't feel much. But every time he inadvertently looked at the stone steps hanging down from the cliff in the distance, looked at the depths of the steaming clouds, and thought about the pavilions and pavilions that Xiaozi described, he really wanted to go in and take a look. Everything there made him a little curious. . That night, he used the star qi training method to restore the spiritual power in his body, and fell asleep with his head up to the sky. He slept very soundly. The morning light is not yet clear. The valley in the distance is shrouded in mist, the forest is filled with light gauze, and crystal dewdrops drip from the slender leaves. A golden toad, as big as a calf, squatted under a seven-foot-tall seven-leaf clover, sticking out its scarlet tongue and looking at the drop of water above its head that was about to drip. A breeze blew, and crystal clear water drops dripped from the tips of the seven-leaf clover. Golden Chanzi's mouth suddenly opened wider, and his scarlet tongue flew forward quickly, and he caught the dew in his mouth, Grumbling, he swallowed. When Hei Laosan walked across the wooden bridge on the small mud pool on the ten-mile slope in the green valley, he would always see the golden toad swallowing the first drop of dew in the morning and absorbing the subtle essence of vegetation contained in it. Hei Laosan is already used to strange things. This Jin Chanzi is the spiritual beast that Xiaozi accepted in Tianhuang. However, since Xiaozi brought Jin Chanzi to Cuigu once, this Jin Chanzi has been staying there. The ten-mile slope in this green valley cannot be walked. The golden toad will only come out of this green valley when Xiaozi goes out. He habitually looked at Jin Toad and smiled. Jin Toad's bulging eyes slowly closed and did not respond to him. He lowered his head and giggled, then walked towards his spiritual field. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Isn¡¯t that Senior Brother Zhang¡¯s spiritual field yesterday? Why did he end up with Linggu? He must have been dazzled. He ran forward quickly. When he was three feet away from the spiritual field, he resisted the urge to go down to the field to touch the spiritual valley. This was taboo among the outside disciples, because many of the outside disciples who took care of the spiritual valley relied on these spiritual valleys to support their families. , if something goes wrong with this Linggu, it will cut off people¡¯s food rations. This Hei Laosan looked at the large green spiritual valley and thought in his heartFull of shock, his cloudy eyes were full of questions, and his heart was even more shocked. This Haoran Sword is indeed not simple. Many outside disciples who got up early came over with their hoes in hand. It¡¯s not yet the harvest season, but this large area of ??spiritual valley is so eye-catching that everyone gathers around and talks about it. Readers who like this book, don¡¯t forget to collect this book and vote for recommendation. The new book is very much needed. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 9: Outer Disciple Hei Laosan Zhang Hao opened the door and welcomed the slightly dazzling morning sun, breathing in a white mist that warmed his slender fingers. Looking at the dozens of dark-faced men in the darkness outside the house, Zhang Hao was a little shocked. "It's a fight! We even have weapons." Zhang Hao had this idea in his mind when he saw the formation. At this time, a big man who was particularly eye-catching in black came out. Zhang Hao recognized this person immediately. He smiled and said: "Hei Third child, what are you doing!" Hei Lao San glanced at everyone, raised his head and smiled, showing his white teeth and said: "I haven't asked my name yet!" Zhang Hao felt the eager gazes of everyone, and knew it was not a fight, so he felt relieved. However, the way these big men looked at him did make him feel like a little lamb surrounded by wolves. But he is a master who has seen big scenes! Although not in this world, he looked around at everyone and said loudly: "My name is Zhang Hao!" "It turns out to be the Haoran Sword, it is really extraordinary!" A long-faced man with a somewhat skinny look looked at Zhang Hao and said loudly. Everyone praised and gave a speech! "Haoran Jian is really young." The other person immediately continued: "You are promising!" Some people are not good at words and shout "Okay" and "Okay!" Zhang Hao was confused and confused. Hei Laosan smiled so hard that his black face wrinkled into a black bun, but his black and white eyes were exceptionally bright, and his white teeth were dazzling. Zhang Hao felt that he looked very festive. He pondered for a moment and said: "Brother Hao , why does your spiritual field grow so fast? We are all spiritual farmers who have been tending the spiritual field for almost ten years. Is there any way you can teach us?" "Well! I had nothing to do last night. I peed in the spiritual field and irrigated the spiritual valley." When everyone heard this, they couldn't believe their ears. You looked at me and I looked at you, and finally they all focused on Zhang Hao and Hei Laosan. Looking at the questioning eyes of everyone, Zhang Hao smiled slightly. You can tell them the reason for this, but it must be beneficial. But you also have to let them know some clues and then let them guess. ??????????????These big men are all veterans who have been tending the Lingtian for decades, and they are all very familiar with the nature of the Lingmiao. If this man pees on it, the seeds of the Linggu will die, let alone sprout and bear fruit. When Hei Laosan heard this, he thought about it, looked at Zhang Hao's expression, and guessed it in his heart. He also felt that he was a little too pushy, not to mention that Zhang Hao's identity was different from them, and he was in a hurry this time. Come here, a little anxious. He looked at the crowd and said, "Let's all disperse!" How can we, the outer disciples, understand Brother Hao¡¯s powerful methods? After saying this, he took the lead and left. Zhang Hao saw that the crowd gradually dispersed, but he could hear them talking in low voices. He looked at the somewhat forlorn back of Hei Lao San and shouted loudly: "Hei Lao San, actually I am using a wood-type magic formula to help fertilize the spiritual valley!" Hei Laosan felt happy when he heard this, and soon his expression darkened again. Everyone wants to practice this method! But the magic formula needs to be exchanged for spiritual stones. If the disciples outside want to learn a good magic formula, it is more difficult than reaching the sky! But if these outside disciples who serve the Lingtian learn this method, the output of the Linggu will increase. I will discuss it with everyone to exchange spiritual stones for this method, and see if Brother Hao can agree. Thinking of this, Hei Laosan was a little excited. When I looked back at Zhang Hao, I felt that this young man was much more pleasing to the eye than when he first arrived. He bowed his hands and left. Zhang Hao saw that Hei Lao San was gone, and he couldn't wait to run out of the house. When he walked to the spiritual field, he looked up and saw the spiritual seedlings under the sun. They were green and growing happily. They were far away. You can feel the aroma of grass and trees. ***** In the Tianshuang Cave Mansion, Murong Xue was wearing a moon-white Taoist robe. She looked calmly at the Lingtian in the mirror. She looked at Zhang Hao next to the Lingtian who was looking at the Linggu and smiling stupidly. There was a trace of light in his clear and watery eyes. curious. Xiaozi held her chin and looked at the strange look on the senior sister's face, then glanced at Zhang Hao in the mirror, and then at the senior sister's expression. There was a shrewd wisdom in her big eyes. She pondered for a while, shook her head and said: "Hey a true disciple became a spiritual farmer farming, if I had hit the inner disciple's Chuitian to death long ago, The stairs are up! Senior brother is really tolerant!" Murong Xue looked back at Xiao Nizi, her clear eyes, a layer of chill instantly enveloped him. When Xiaozi saw her senior sister¡¯s expression, she immediately shut up. Murong Xuelian walked easily to the window and looked at the clouds and mist outside the window, and at the Tianjian Cliff at the end of her gaze. Xiaozi knew at a glance that the senior sister was not really angry and said with a smile: "Senior sister, are you thinking that senior brother can go to Tianjian Cliff as soon as possible to practice sword skills?" "Talk too much!" Murong Xue said lightly, without comment. Xiaozi stuck out her tongue and said no more. "By the way, Xiaozi, go see him tomorrow. If he makes any request to you, as long as it's not too excessive, just do it!" After saying that, he turned around and walked into the house. When Xiaozi heard this, she quickly shouted happily: "Thank you, senior sister!" After walking out of Tianshuang Cave Mansion, Xiaozi went to Xianchu Pavilion to get a jar of Baihua Fountain. She knew her senior brother¡¯s preferences. Senior brother, in addition to liking beautiful girls, his favorite thing is drinking, especially Baihua Spring. In the past, in senior brother's Tianjian Cave Mansion, under the pond beside Qingsong Pond in front of the door, senior brother used ice to refrigerate more than 300 jars of Baihua Spring. . Zhang Hao returned to the house, practiced for a few hours, and suddenly felt refreshed. When I walked out of the house, I saw a person standing at the door. I looked closely and saw that it was Hei Laosan. As soon as Hei Laosan saw Zhang Hao coming out, he immediately came over. "Brother Hao, you are in good spirits!" Zhang Hao knew by looking at his words that Hei Lao San must be here for the magic formula. He did not explain immediately. He glanced at him and smiled and said: "Hei Lao San, come to visit and sit in the room first." Hei Lao San looked around, and then at an old three-legged table in the room. His face turned red with embarrassment. He took a brocade bag from his waist and handed it over. Zhang Hao also walked into the house and discovered that there was only a table and a futon in the house, and there was no place to sit. It was impossible to let guests in. Sit yourself and let Hei Lao San stand. Some idiots smiled, thinking that this black guy is really innocent! At this time, Hei Laosan spoke. "This is the eighty first-grade spiritual stones that we gathered together. Brother Hao, please don't refuse. This is our little thought!" "Eighty first-grade spiritual stones!" Zhang Hao was shocked. His current total wealth is only three first-grade spiritual stones. This Zhang Hao took the brocade bag and asked calmly, "Brother Hei wants a secret that can make the spiritual valley grow quickly!" As soon as Hei Laosan heard the instructions, his face was filled with smiles, and he kept saying: "Exactly, exactly!" Please collect it! I will try my best to update when I get out of the hospital. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 10: Zhenwu Sword Technique Is this easy to handle? After saying that, Zhang Hao turned around and went inside, took out a blank jade slip, and used his spiritual power to transfer the secret formula of Xiaocaomu Zhenjue into it. "This piece of magic formula is in this jade slip." After saying that, he handed the jade slip up with both hands. Hei Laosan took the jade slip, examined it mentally, and quickly handed it over to express his thanks. Looking at Hei Laosan who left happily. Zhang Hao turned around and walked into the house, pouring out eighty first-grade spiritual stones from his brocade pocket. There was a crunching sound, and the crystal clear spiritual stones all fell on the dilapidated willow table, emitting a faint light. ??Looking at the spiritual stones that are three inches long and have triangular shapes at both ends. Zhang Hao laughed dumbly. It¡¯s really pleasing to the eye to see these spiritual stones stacked together! He grabbed a few spiritual stones and put them in his hands, feeling the rich spiritual energy inside. Zhang Hao was a little excited. According to Zhang, he wanted to break through the tenth level of Qi training. Successful foundation building requires many spiritual stones. This can also be regarded as building a foundation for the future. prepare in advance. Last night I felt like I was about to break through to the second level of Qi training. Zhang said that the first six levels of Qi training are very easy to break through, but the seventh level is a little more difficult. Many practitioners are born with extraordinary talents and can automatically sense spiritual power and absorb it into their bodies. This kind of monster-like talent is really enviable. Zhang Hao sighed while touching the spirit stones on the table, and carefully put the spirit stones into the Qiankun bag at his waist. There were a lot of messy things in the Qiankun bag, but each thing had a hint of light on it. The only thing that seemed to have spiritual power fluctuations was that thing that looked like a wooden pile. I couldn't feel any spiritual power fluctuations on it. However, the five roots under this weird thing looked a little weird, as if they could stop at any time. It's like being stuck in the soil. Putting down the strange wooden stake in his hand, Zhang Hao felt a little bored and asked casually: "Old man, do you have any techniques that can help me defend myself, or can you teach me some sword techniques that don't require much spiritual energy?" Zhang yawned twice, stroked his beard and thought for a while, "I have many high-level techniques, but your realm is too low and you can't practice them now. Low-level sword techniques!" After a while, Zhan stroked his beard and said with a smile, "I will teach you a sword technique now! You only need one level of Qi training to practice it, and this set of sword techniques can be used with the Star Qi training method to assist your practice. It stimulates your sensitivity to spiritual energy and allows you to break through the tenth level of Qi training faster." After Zhang finished speaking, he mentally transmitted a sword technique. Zhang Hao felt that there was a basic sword art called Zhenwu Sword Art in his consciousness. Zhang Hao closed his eyes and listened to the key points explained. After becoming familiar with the operation of spiritual power, he practiced the Star Qi Training Technique on the futon. At dawn the next day, I took out the fine iron sword from the house. I held it in my hand and felt a little uncomfortable. Then I went outside to find an old tree, cut off a branch from it, and cut the branch into four pieces. The sword shape is about the length of a ruler. Although it looks a bit weird, its weight is very suitable. He held up the wooden sword and looked at it. He danced it a few times and felt that it was very handy. "You brat, I didn't expect you to cut a wooden sword yourself for practice. When I saw Zhang Hao finding a wooden sword, I nodded secretly." "The most important thing about swordsmanship is that it can operate freely. My level is too low now, so I am more comfortable with a wooden sword. Even if it is not very powerful, if I can practice my swordsmanship freely, it will be the same if I change my sword in the future." Zhang Hao raised his sword as he spoke. When Zhang Hao saw Zhang Hao, he showed his strength even before using his sword, and he felt even more satisfied. "This set of introductory sword moves is to lay the solid foundation for practicing more advanced sword moves in the future. You must practice it carefully!" The introductory sword move of this set of Zhenwu Sword Jue is called Hidden Sword Technique, and its essence lies in the word "Hidden!" If you can understand the meaning of this word, you can succeed in cultivation and instantly break through the third level of Qi training. Zhang Hao listened to Zhang's words but did not speak. ??Pinching the sword technique, the spiritual power circulates, and the slender and silky spiritual power in the body is poured into the wrist. The wooden sword in the right hand stabs forward lightly. When the wrist shakes, the wooden sword blade makes a slight chirping sound. He looked at the faint shadow of the wooden sword's edge and nodded in admiration. "You brat, that's good." The Tao of Swordsmanship is broad and profound, and even the basic sword moves are the essence of the Tao that predecessors painstakingly created. "The heavy sword has no peaks, and the skill is not workmanlike. The light sword swims like a dragon, flying thousands of miles!" Zhang Hao danced the wooden sword in his hand, pouring spiritual power into it, and danced a move of Wandering Dragon Swordsmanship, with his right hand?Like a swimming dragon, except that he doesn't have much spiritual power, but the situation is not very powerful. When Shang saw it, he nodded secretly and said: "The creator of the Zhenwu Sword Technique is well versed in the ultimate meaning of the sword. It is as clumsy as it is large, light as heavy as it is lifted. The sword has peaks but is not exposed. The sword is moved with the heart, which is the hidden sword!" "This is also a hidden form in ancient times, a sudden attack and an assassination sword technique." When Zhang Hao heard this, his spiritual power instantly converged, and the edge of the sword immediately disappeared. "Haha, haha, a boy can be taught!" When he saw it, he immediately clapped his hands in admiration. At the same time, he was even more shocked. With just a little help, this guy could understand such a profound sword intention. It would take an ordinary cultivator a month or two to understand the artistic conception of this sword art. This guy is indeed It is a material that can be built. It is indeed good for him to have the Tower of Babel fall on him. "It's as clever as clumsy, it's light as heavy, the sword has peaks but is not exposed, moving the sword with your heart is to hide the sword!" Zhang Hao kept making moves with the sword in his hand, but in his heart he was thinking about the essence of this swordsmanship. The wooden sword in his hand danced, as if a large net several meters wide was woven in the air. Shadows were scattered all around. Suddenly, the sword's power turned. The wooden sword in his hand was as solid as a mountain, but the sword's power was even more sharp, like a diamond lifting. The mountain presses down from the top of the head, and the force of the sword changes midway, like a dragon wandering into the stream, disappearing without a trace. The edge disappeared, and the wooden sword in his hand was like an ordinary tree branch, slightly forward. The sword force suddenly changed on the way, and the shadow of the sword became thick and dense. Zhang Hao was overjoyed, and suddenly felt that the spiritual power in his body was drying up. He quickly put away his sword and stood up. The wooden sword shook and held up two beautiful sword flowers. Wow! It¡¯s so beautiful. Senior brother is so powerful. What kind of sword technique is this? From a distance, Xiaozi saw Zhang Hao dancing with his sword, holding a jar of Baihuaquan. She stood there for more than half an hour, and clapped her hands and praised him when she saw him put away his sword. Zhang Hao also hadn¡¯t seen Xiaozi for a few days. When he heard her voice, he felt a little happy. She sheathed her sword and stood up, laughing loudly and saying: "Xiao Zi, do you miss your senior brother?" As soon as Xiaozi saw him sheathing his sword, she seemed to be a different person, with a playful smile, frivolous words, and a little sullenness, but when she looked up at Zhang Hao's warm eyes, she felt a little sweet in her heart. "Actually, it doesn't matter if my senior brother is so frivolous in front of me alone. As long as he doesn't become unable to walk when he sees a beautiful girl and tries to please others with his mouth full of honey." Thinking of this, Xiaozi's face became even more charming, she raised her hand and threw the jar of wine over. Volume One: The Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 11: The Sword Moves "Baihuaquan, a rare good wine!" Zhang Hao said as he grabbed the wine jar, patted open the sealing mud, and took a sip. The wine was fragrant, sweet and delicious, and his whole body felt warm and comfortable. "Good wine, Zhang Hao raised his head to the sky and took another big sip." With a flick of the wrist, the sharp edge of the wooden sword was revealed, and the exhausted spiritual power in the body was quickly restored. "The light sword swims like a dragon into the stream, disappearing without a trace, and the heavy sword looks like a mountain, haha Not bad!" The steps are frivolous, staggering this way and that, and the sword in his hand is sometimes fast and sometimes slow. The pores all over his body expanded. Zhang Hao was extremely sensitive to the spiritual energy around him at this moment. Every move he made was extremely economical in spiritual energy. Every ounce of spiritual energy was only concentrated three inches from the edge of the wooden sword. When the sword was withdrawn, the sword's light was hidden. . Brother! When Xiao Zi saw Zhang Hao, the sword in his hand was as fast as lightning, but his steps were as staggering as a drunkard's. I feel a little happy, but also a little worried. The right hand is dancing with the sword and the left hand is holding the wine. He looked up to the sky and took a big sip. Thinking of my experience in the previous life, I feel a little sad, but God has treated me well, and God has allowed me to live again. I should cherish this opportunity. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao looked up to the sky and laughed. This time Zhang Hao did not hide his inner emotions. The hearty laughter soared into the sky. The spiritual energy of the surrounding world gathered crazily. Zhang Hao unknowingly broke through the second level of Qi training induction and entered the third level of Qi training and spirit gathering realm. The surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth formed a vortex, pulling the leaves on the ancient trees not far away and making a roaring sound. The spiritual power of the right hand spits out, wrapping the wooden sword, as if it is coated with a layer of white light, the cold light flows out, and the silver light overflows. Hidden swordsmanship, swimming dragon power. The sword is like a swimming dragon, shocking the world and coming and going without a trace. Hidden swordsmanship, sinking into the mountains. The sword is as powerful as a mountain, like a diamond holding up the heaven and earth. When it falls into the world, it breaks the stone and shocks the sky. Hidden swordsmanship and divided sword power. The force of the sword dispersed instantly, like a giant net spread across the sea, covering the rivers so densely that no fish slipped through the net. The cold light overflows. The sword energy is like weaving. Zhang Hao put away his sword and stood up. I saw that the ancient tree next to him was blown by a breeze, and the dense leaves fell down one after another. All the leaves are divided into three, like countless small swords, floating down from the sky. Xiaozi stared blankly at the man in green clothes, holding a wooden sword and standing facing her with a smile. Fallen leaves are flying in the sky. ¡°Senior brother¡­ Xiaozi called out softly. Zhang Hao strode over, touched Xiao Zi's head and said gently: "When you go back, tell senior sister that I, Zhang Hao, will definitely break through the tenth level of Qi training within three months, successfully build the foundation and become an inner disciple. I will not let this happen." She¡¯s disappointed!¡± Inside Tianshuang Cave Mansion. Murong Xue looked at the fallen leaves flying all over the sky in the mirror. A trace of surprise flashed in his clear eyes. This set of swordsmanship has never been seen or heard before. Sometimes it is as majestic as a mountain, and sometimes it is as light as fire. It seems careless, but in fact it contains hidden murderous intent. "It's just that this sword technique is not the Hongchen sword technique, nor is it the Haoran sword technique. What kind of sword technique is this? Although Murong Xue has never dabbled in all the sword techniques in the world, she is still a person with extraordinary knowledge. However, this sword technique has never been seen or heard before, and she is a little curious in her heart. After listening to Zhang Hao¡¯s words that he would definitely enter the inner gate in March, he was secretly looking forward to it. The master practiced for 110 years and broke through the Bigu and entered the Nirvana Realm. However, he did not expect that he stayed in the Nirvana Realm for a hundred years but was still unable to touch the unpredictable golden elixir realm. In the end, his life span was exhausted. , left with hatred. He left a legacy for Zhang Hao to take charge of the Hongchen Sword Sect. "In terms of talent and character, she thinks she is not inferior to Zhang Hao. However, only men can successfully practice the highest level of the Red Dust Sword Art." But the junior brother has always been like a wandering prodigal, drunk in the world of mortals, and has no time to worry about the trivial matters of the sect, which makes her worried. Now it is rare that he has such determination, and at least it makes her feel a little relieved. Looking at the Tianjian Cliff outside the window, there seemed to be a man in white clothes and snow in his clear eyes, dancing with a sword, the sword energy reaching the clouds and penetrating the sky. **** Hei Laosan was holding the jade slip, and his joyful mood yesterday was now a little dull. There are twenty-one disciples outside, and none of them can practice this Little Qingmu True Technique. Everyone is sitting on the edge of the spiritual field, their heads hanging down, unable to do anything. They are all ordinaryThe disciples in front of me were a little carried away when they saw Zhang Haolingtian's growth. Who is this person? Haoran Jian was originally a true disciple and a candidate for the head of the family. These basic techniques can be learned in just a moment, but the veins in their bodies are not yet accessible, the energy is stagnant, and the spiritual energy is stagnant. If it can't operate fully, how can it be practiced? Everyone in this spirit stone was made up. This matter was smashed. The third old third was ashamed and felt a little ashamed to everyone. But at this moment, he couldn't help it. At this time, a middle-aged man stood up, glanced at everyone and said: "No matter what, this Haoran Sword is also an outside disciple of our Cuigu. He has learned a technique that can make Linggu grow rapidly. , it is a good thing for everyone, how about we return the jade slips and ask the old man to help us promote the seeds!" "This" The old man Hei was a little moved when he heard this. But he was a little worried. "Try it! If he doesn't want to, everyone can just plant their own one-third of an acre of land with peace of mind and don't think about anything else." The other man touched his head and said. "Yes! Isn't it just one sentence?" "This matter of Hei Laosan depends entirely on you. Whether it succeeds or not, everyone will admit it." "Okay! I'll talk about it." Hei Laosan's expression became firm when he made up his mind. He vaguely felt that something in his body was ready to move, and a faint hot feeling came from him. This feeling emanated from his body and had always existed. He had become accustomed to it. Every time he sat down to make a decision, he would have this strange feeling in his heart. Zhang Hao walked out of the house and met Hei Laosan. Hei Laosan looked up and saw Zhang Hao, wiped the sweat from his forehead, smiled and said: "Brother Hao, there is something I need to trouble you about, but I don't know whether I should say it or not!" Zhang Hao had a good impression of Hei Lao San. He felt that he was an honest and humble low-level cultivator. He took eighty of their first-grade spiritual stones and guessed that Hei Lao San was here to provide after-sales service. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao smiled and said: "Brother Hei, if you have anything to say, just tell me! It's all men who don't want to talk about anything!" When Hei Lao San heard Zhang Hao call him Hei Sange, his heart skipped a beat, but when he looked at Zhang Hao's expression, he found that he didn't have any false intentions. He quickly returned the gift and said, "Thank you so much, Brother Hao for your love!" Zhang Hao shook his head helplessly and said: "You can call me Zhang Hao from now on! It sounds comfortable." Hei Laosan felt even more strange when he heard this. The temper and habits of Haoran Jian were indeed the same as the rumors. "That's it, Hao Zhang Hao." It was hard to say these two words. Finding that Zhang Hao looked calm, his tone became smoother. "This method cannot be practiced by outsiders. We would like to ask you to help our spiritual field to promote planting. What do you think?" Zhang Hao was slightly surprised when he heard this. He was confused as to why they couldn't practice this method. Shang said calmly: "To practice the Xiao Qingmu True Art, you must first practice the Star Qi Training Art!" Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 12: Divine Consciousness Seeing Zhang Hao listen to his words, Hei Laosan was in a daze and didn't make any answer. After waiting for several breaths, he still didn't speak. ???????????????????????????????????????????? out: "Promote planting once, a first-grade spiritual stone!" At this time, Zhang Hao's voice came to his ears: "This is easy to say!" It is not difficult for Zhang Hao to promote planting in Lingtian. Seeing that Zhang Hao agreed, Hei Laosan breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Zhang Hao took out a jade slip from his arms and said: "You can use this Qi training method for everyone to practice. If you have any questions you don't understand, just ask me. If you break through the second level of Qi training, you can You can practice this Little Green Wood True Technique and use it yourself for this spiritual field." I will help you for the next few days. Hei Laosan said repeatedly in disbelief: "Thank you for your kindness, senior brother. I am here to replace the twenty-one outer disciples from Cuigu. Thank you, senior brother!" After saying that, he knelt down with a thud. When Zhang Hao saw it, he quickly rushed to help Hei Laosan and said: "Whether it is the inner or outer door, don't be discouraged and slack off, practice hard!" After seeing Hei Laosan leave. Shang said with a smile: "You brat, you've just started to win people's hearts! It seems like you are bound to win the position of headmaster!" Zhang Hao shook his head and said: "It's just random!" A few days later. The rising sun is rising in the east, reflecting the entire green valley. The spiritual fields in the green valley are all green, and all the spiritual valleys are growing gratifyingly. A group of outer disciples looked at the spiritual valley in their own spiritual fields in front of their respective spiritual fields, and they all couldn't believe their eyes. It¡¯s only six or seven days. Zhang Hao then used Xiao Qingmu's True Secret to grow more than a hundred acres of spiritual valley in the green valley. "This Haoran Jian is a good man!" Many outer disciples gathered around Hei Laosan's wooden house were praising Zhang Hao in low voices. This hut was originally the residence of Hei Laosan. It was expanded yesterday. According to Zhang Hao's wishes, this hut was designated as a place for the twenty or so outside disciples in Cui Valley to exchange experiences on planting Linggu. Three days ago, Zhang Hao explained many qi training tips of the Star Qi Training Technique to these outside disciples. This made many outside disciples who had already broken through the first level of qi training feel even more grateful to Zhang Hao. Although the qi training techniques are extremely simple, sold in many markets, and not expensive, and can be exchanged for two or three first-grade spiritual stones, most of the qi training techniques cannot produce the sense of qi. Sensing spiritual energy is the first threshold of cultivation. Only after crossing this threshold can one be considered a Qi practitioner. The Qi training method of the Hongchen Sword Sect is called Tianyin Qi training method, which requires the assistance of many elixirs and is too luxurious for outside disciples. This star Qi training method is not only simple but also has extraordinary effects. These two dozen outsiders After practicing for only about two days, the disciple already has a sense of energy, can sense the spiritual energy, and guide the spiritual energy into the sea of ??consciousness. For a time, Zhang Hao was regarded as a god by the outside disciples in this small green valley. Zhang Hao¡¯s move can be regarded as the first step to revitalize the Hongchen Sword Sect. At this moment, he was sitting on the futon, concentrating on practicing the Star Qi Training Technique. By breaking through the second-level perception of Qi training and entering the third-level spirit-gathering realm, you can gather the spiritual power in the body¡¯s meridians into the sea of ??consciousness, slightly develop the sea of ??consciousness, and make yourself more sensitive, with sharp ears and eyesight. If you go one step further, you can give birth to divine consciousness. The difference between spiritual consciousness and perception is that after closing your eyes, the range of perception of the surroundings is expanded, and as long as there is enough spiritual power, the range of perception can be expanded infinitely, and spiritual consciousness can control low-level birds and beasts, and can also influence people. thinking, as long as your consciousness is strong enough. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out of the sea of ??consciousness, the darkness in the sea of ????consciousness is dispersed with the growth of spiritual power, as if the dark night at dawn is about to leave. The vague halo in the depths of the sea of ????consciousness became increasingly clear. It was just above his sea of ????consciousness. He tried hard to feel its existence. The spiritual energy swam upward, swimming slowly but resolutely. . Just like the rising sun in the east is gradually breaking through the clouds, rays of light are released from the depths of the sea of ??consciousness. The inside of the sea of ??consciousness became even brighter. Big beads of sweat rolled down Zhang Hao's forehead, soaking through his heavy clothes, and a cloud of white mist like mist rose above his head. The white mist twists its body, sometimes like a soaring snake, and in an instant it turns into a swimming dragon, a tiger, a giant elephant, a basalt, and all kinds of strange phenomena. The cycle of reincarnation is endless. On the thatched roof, the straw shook slightly. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth swept over. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????I walked forward high-spiritedly, but when I reached the halfway point, I felt an inexplicable resistance above the sea of ??consciousness. The spiritual power I had been so high-spirited all the way suddenly stagnated, and the pores all over my body seemed to be blocked by an invisible force, and my energy was cut off. . ¡°If someone puts their hand under Zhang Hao¡¯s nose at this moment, they will definitely not feel the slightest breath. The spiritual power stagnated for a moment, and then continued to move forward with even greater momentum, like a huge wave, rushing forward, rushing straight towards Huanglong like a broken bamboo. The spiritual energy enters the vague halo deep in the sea of ??consciousness, as if a giant hammer is bombarding a small planet. Countless starlights flicker dazzlingly, and suddenly the resistance to the spiritual energy's forward movement disappears. It was like a door above my head was pushed open. The darkness within the sea of ??consciousness suddenly and slowly dissipated, turning into a misty world. Billions of closed pores instantly opened, and the surrounding auras of heaven and earth swarmed in. Zhang Hao took a deep breath and let it out slowly. With the Sea of ??Consciousness Gate open, I have broken through the third level of Qi gathering and entered the fourth level of spiritual consciousness. Close your eyes and circulate your spiritual power. Everything within a few hundred steps around was within Zhang Hao's perception. On the ancient tree outside the house, a fiery red bird was sitting on the branch and chirping proudly. Zhang Hao wanted to try the power of spiritual consciousness. A wave of mental pressure invaded, and the red bird, which was chirping energetically, suddenly fell down from the branch like a green onion. It suddenly woke up in mid-air, fluttered its wings and flew up, shaking its head in shock like a drunken man. Like a man, he staggered and flew away into the distance. Zhang Hao stood up from the room, looking at the red bird that had flown away, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Zhang shook his head and glanced at Zhang Hao, snorted contemptuously and said, "You brat, this flat-haired beast is just a mortal creature before his spiritual intelligence is developed. If you meet a powerful spiritual beast, you will use your divine consciousness so rashly." Attack it, be careful of yourself being turned into an idiot by its mental coercion!" "This divine consciousness is not such a fun thing!" Zhang Hao looked at the wine glass and said with a playful smile, "I just think it is a mortal thing, so I dare to try it! If it is a high-level spiritual beast, I will definitely run far away." After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he turned around and walked into the house, took out the "Three Thousand Worlds" that Xiaozi sent over and read it carefully. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 13: Three Thousand Worlds Zhang looked at the thick "Three Thousand Worlds" and couldn't help but take a few curious glances. After looking at it for a while, he shook his head and sighed: "I didn't expect that Xiaoyao Sect would still be the overlord of the world of cultivation after five thousand years! Hey! A true disciple of the Seven Immortal Sects can even wipe out your Red Dust Sword Sect with just one palm. ! You have to practice hard, otherwise, if your beautiful senior sister is attracted by a true disciple of this immortal way, I am afraid that your Red Dust Sword Sect will become a puppet sect!" Zhang Hao was a little worried when he heard it, but at this time his eyes were attracted by the description inside. The three thousand worlds are juxtaposed in the void, like the number of sands in the Ganges River. The three thousand worlds are just a name given to each major world by practitioners. "There are" Zhang Hao's blood boiled as he looked at the strange names in the world. There are not many words in this book "Three Thousand Worlds" to introduce other worlds. It is just a rough outline of a few hundred words that quickly describes the population, dynasties and cultivators of a large world. It introduces in detail the Great World of Fengshen. After all, this book of Three Thousand Great Worlds was compiled by cultivators from the Fengshen Dynasty. The following table of contents contains a lot of immortal knowledge that Zhang Hao urgently needs to supplement now: "The realm of cultivators", "The Empire of the World", "Distinguishing of Magical Weapons", "Cognition of elixirs", "Seven Gates of Immortality", "Six Meridians of Demonic Path", "The Three Saints of the Demonic Way", "The Treasure Pavilion of the World", "Extraterritorial starry sky", "Underworld" "Endless Return to Ruins", "Ancient ruins" Zhang Hao looked at the catalogs one by one, his mind was filled with excitement. This was a vast world, hundreds of times larger than the world in his previous life. Zhang Hao read dozens of lines at a glance for five hours, and finally had a slight understanding of the world. Comparing the Red Dust Sword Sect with the Seven Immortal Sects, it is just like the mountain peak of a true disciple. The peaks of many powerful true disciples are much more luxurious than the Red Dust Sword Sect. The true disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect eat "blood mushrooms!" "hundred-year-old lotus seeds!" and "nine-grade spiritual grain rice!" once a month. The Seven Immortal Sects are used to feed spiritual beasts, and they still feed them every day. How pitiful! Zhang Hao wailed while thinking. Many dangerous places in the Fengshen World where cultivators have experienced can only be entered by cultivators of the Golden Core Stage. There is a difference between the Small Thousand World and the Great Thousand World. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Outdoor cultivators in the Small Thousand World beyond the realm of distraction are not allowed to enter it, because if a cultivator in the realm of distraction enters it, it will trigger the ban on the world inside, and the entire world will collapse and shatter. But these Small Thousand Worlds exist in the Great Thousand Worlds. Tianmo Valley is one of the Small Thousand Worlds belonging to the Fengshen Dynasty. Small Thousand Worlds like Tianmo Valley are among the seven gates of cultivation. There are many, whether it is Zhantianmen, Wanxiang Island, or Wolongmen, there are dozens of portals to the Small Thousand Worlds. The disciples in the sect only need to enter the golden elixir stage to directly enter the sect to practice and experience, and in many elementary small worlds in the sect, the elders in the sect will leave many emergency teleportation formations to reduce the number of The mortality rate of Jindan disciples in the sect. Zhang Hao looked up to the sky and thought, how comfortable it would be to create a small world for Hongchen Jianmen. I will lead the dozens of people in my sect to hunt spiritual beasts and mine ores every day, and the revitalization of the Red Dust Sword Sect will be just around the corner! But at this moment, he quickly returned to reality. He sighed in frustration and murmured to himself: "You can only enter at the Golden Core stage. This threshold is a bit high." It is necessary for all the disciples in the Red Dust Sword Sect to enter the golden elixir stage before they can go out to practice. When will the Red Dust Sword Sect really be revitalized? My cheap senior sister seems to have great hopes for me. Xiaozi, a little girl, Loli put all her thoughts on herself, which made him even more sad. Zhang Hao was a little helpless. The true disciples in the sect must cultivate the golden elixir. The Red Dust Sword Sect, except for the cheap senior sister who has the golden elixir, are all low-level goods. If it weren¡¯t for some heavenly edict, the Red Dust Sword Sect would definitely not be able to exist for hundreds of years. Zhang Hao was leaning on "Three Thousand Great Worlds" and looking at the starry sky above his head. He was really afraid that a palm would snap it down from the void, and the mortal sword gate would turn into dust in an instant. "Three Thousand Great Worlds" describes the magical powers of cultivators, who can move mountains and seas, lift the sun and push the moon. Thinking about it, I feel like a little ant that is being kneaded by others. Others can die with just one little finger. Fortunately, these low-level sects haveA rule called the Heavenly Edict protects the Seven Immortal Sects from killing low-level sects like the Hongchen Sword Sect at will. Zhang Hao seemed to have read Zhang Hao's thoughts. Touching the beard on his chin, he said slowly: "Zhang Hao, do you want to hear the story of Emperor Xiaoyao? In fact, since I came to this Hongchen Sword Sect, I have a feeling that this Hongchen Sword Sect may be the story of Emperor Xiaoyao. A branch of the next branch!" Zhang Hao became interested immediately upon hearing this. Emperor Xiaoyao was originally just a scholar from Xiaoqianjie Tianxuan World, an ordinary scholarly family. Her mother named him Xiaoyao in the hope that he would live forever. As for the Tiandao Alliance, one of the three major chambers of commerce of Xiaoyao Emperor, they commented on him: "Some people don't respect him, some people reviled him, and even more people pity him, but no one doesn't respect him!" He has been smart since he was a child, and his mind is a hundred times sharper than that of ordinary people. Where people in the world are not as good as they are on the outside and inside, they are flattering and have hidden words in their smiles. Living in a scholarly princely family, he has known since he was a child that people's hearts are sinister, which may not be a good thing for him. Since he was a child, he has been smart and understands the ways of the world, so his personality has become cold and withdrawn, and he is not very close to his relatives and brothers. Therefore, although the elders in the family think that this son is smart, they have many concerns in their hearts and think that he is cold and unfeeling. After his biological mother passed away, there were even fewer people who really cared about him. He closed his eyes and read every day without seeing anyone else. As time went by, he felt lonely and helpless. In order to relieve the inner loneliness and the boredom of fighting at home, after reading thousands of books in the family, he became angry and burned down the family's economic affairs, and left home alone. ??????????????????????????????????????????????: ??????????????????????????????:??????? After wandering around the world for thirty years, he discovered a unique cultivation method, the True Secret of Xiaoyao in the World, and called himself Xiaoyao Emperor. Since then, he has been challenging various casual cultivators. However, at that time, he was not well-known and could only be regarded as an unknown person, and the various forces did not really pay attention to him. One year, in the cold winter, Emperor Xiaoyao went to a sect to seek Taoism and discuss swords. He passed by Wangchuan Town. There was a brothel in the town. When Emperor Xiaoyao passed by the brothel, he strolled in. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A girl's half-undressed woman sits in the arms of her benefactor, but her eyes are as clear as water, without any filth from the world. This girl¡¯s name is Wuchen, and she is a blind singer. Emperor Xiaoyao couldn't bear to be disturbed and hurriedly turned around and walked out of the brothel, but before he had gone far, he turned back. ?? **In the street, I looked at the girl from a distance. He listened to the warm songs and soft words in the building, and looked at the dim lights in the window, until late at night, people were quiet, everything was silent, and the heavy clothes were wet with snow. From then on, he walked on the street every night and looked at the girl in the building from a distance. He reluctantly left until he received the summons. Unexpectedly, when Emperor Xiaoyao returned to the brothel a few days later, the Wuchen girl had disappeared. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 14: Emperor Xiaoyao Emperor Xiaoyao found out the news from the boy in the brothel. It turns out that Liu Wanjian, a disciple of the cultivation sect on Chuanfeng Mountain three hundred miles outside the town, fell in love with the pure yin body of the girl Luochen while passing by the town, and forcibly took the girl Wuchen away. When Emperor Xiaoyao went to Chuanfeng Mountain, he asked Liu Wanjian for the Wuchen girl. But he learned that Liu Wanjian had thrown Wuchen girl into the sword-burning furnace and used it as material for refining weapons. Emperor Xiaoyao was furious and killed tens of thousands of Liu Wanjian's disciples of Wanjian Sect in one night. The blood poured down from the Wanjian Feng on Wanjian Sect and dyed Baili Maple at the foot of the mountain red. Lin, from then on the maple leaves in the Baili Maple Forest were all bright red. Emperor Xiaoyao used the Hidden Soul Stone to collect the remaining soul of Miss Wuchen from the sword furnace. He hoped that he could resurrect Miss Wuchen if he succeeded in practicing in the future. Since then, there has been a true Emperor Xiaoyao in the world of cultivation. Since then, his character has become more moody, playing in the mortal world and indulging in the gentle fragrance of the streets and wine shops. Show mercy everywhere and pick flowers everywhere. It wasn¡¯t until a hundred years later that Emperor Xiaoyao met a woman named Su Ziyi by the Duanshui River. Speaking of this, what did Zang suddenly realize? Silenced. Zhang Hao was listening with interest when he suddenly noticed something was wrong on Zhang¡¯s face and asked quickly: ¡°Old man, why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± "There are some things you'd better not know now. There are too many grudges and hatreds involved in them. You are currently in a low state, and it would be a disaster if you speak out." After finishing speaking, Zhang looked at Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao looked at the ancient trees in the distance and knew that Zhang was thinking about himself, so he smiled lazily and said, "What a good kill! He has a charming temperament!" Seeing Zhang Hao praising Emperor Xiaoyao to cover up the embarrassment of his current low level, Zhang Hao did not criticize him, but said encouragingly: "Emperor Xiaoyao was originally just a commoner, but he was able to understand the secrets of cultivation on his own. Now you have the Tower of Babel." , which is equivalent to inheriting many cultivation methods of the ancient witch clan, and his true lineage. He later collected countless rare treasures in the world, and even created the Xiaoyao Sect to collect the most powerful cultivation techniques and magic weapons in the world. " "The Tower of Tongtian contains the Nine Heavens Treasure Book he collected. There are treasure maps of the nine most lethal magic weapons in the world of cultivation. These nine magic weapons are extremely powerful. Emperor Xiaoyao is planning to use these nine magic weapons. Forged into a Taoist weapon, it was used to ascend to the Immortal Realm to withstand the Heavenly Punishment Divine Thunder. However, he did not expect that he would be seriously injured by the Seven Saints of the Demon Sect, and his body and Taoism disappeared. Now these nine magic weapons are also hidden in the Great World of Fengshen. , no news.¡± After finishing speaking, Zhang felt a little sad in his heart. Zhang Hao looked at his expression and did not say anything to comfort him, because Zhang Hao was an old antique who had lived for thousands of years and would not look away like this. At this time, Shang continued: "It's just that I didn't see Emperor Xiaoyao fall, I just saw him running away. However, there are rumors in the world that he has died, but I feel that Emperor Xiaoyao will not die so easily. Maybe you can It¡¯s a chess piece designed by him.¡± Zhang Hao heard many secrets and had many questions in his heart, but he was not very familiar with the Three Thousand Worlds and Emperor Xiaoyao, and he didn't know where to start asking. Besides, he is now in a low realm, and asking too many questions would be more devastating. . So he pondered for a moment, thoughtfully, but did not ask any questions. ¡°I¡¯m just a little curious about the nine powerful magic weapons in the Tower of Babel. Zhang Hao had an insight into Zhang Hao's thoughts. ??Sighed: "My body is severely injured now. I have to wait until I recover to the level of a Taoist weapon before I can open the Nine Heavens Treasure Map inside and find out the whereabouts of the nine magic weapons." "How can you return to the level of a Taoist weapon?" Zang glanced at Zhang Hao and said, "Judging from your current state and the power of the Red Dust Sword Sect, you may have to wait hundreds of years!" "It's just that now I only need a Five Elements treasure. As long as I swallow a Five Elements treasure, I can repair the basic prohibitions and formations inside, and maybe open up part of the space. Don't you want to find Xiaoqian World? Well, there are small thousand worlds in the Tower of Babel, but it is a bit difficult to restore them all. But if you can let me swallow a treasure, I can practice on my own. This Tower of Babel can also absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Then as long as I We are not experts at the Dharma Dharma Dacheng realm, so we have a certain chance to protect ourselves.¡± Speaking of this, his old face was also a little embarrassed. The Hongchen Sword Sect's foundation was too shallow and it was just an ordinary sect that had existed for hundreds of years. It would be too difficult to restore a Taoist weapon, but he couldn't attack him. He had to give him hope, otherwise he would It¡¯s also miserable. So he thought about it for a while and said Yueran: "It's just that if you reach the golden elixir realm, go out and experience it."??, encountering the fate of immortality, as long as you have deep blessings and obtain ancient relics or treasures left by cultivators who ascended to the immortal world, maybe I will have a chance to restore it into a top-quality Taoist artifact. " After finishing speaking, he saw Zhang Hao's expression was calm and said, "If you want to open the small thousand worlds in the Babel Tower, you only need to cultivate to the golden elixir stage, then you can enter the Heavenly Demon Valley to find the Earth Emperor Stone, and repair the world in the tower." The loopholes in the world can allow the small thousand worlds in the tower to form their own system. Capturing and raising spiritual beasts and raising them in them can allow the cultivators in the sect to experience and fight and grow up quickly!" Zhang Hao didn¡¯t show much fascination after hearing what Zhang said. Shaking his head, he said: "I'd better break through the tenth level of Qi training first and successfully build the foundation. That's the most urgent thing now. Nothing else is important. The golden elixir is still too far away for me!" After listening to Zhang Hao's calm words, Zhang was a little impressed in his heart. He was able to resist the temptation of the Taoist weapon. This guy is in a good mood! But he didn't know that Zhang Hao had no idea about Taoist weapons at all. "By the way, do you have a better cultivation method than this Xingchen Qi Training Technique?" Shang shook his head and said: "Breaking through the tenth level of qi training, this star qi training method is the best, fastest and most complete qi training method!" When Zhang Hao heard this, he quickly asked: "Can I reach the tenth level of Qi training in three months?" "The path of cultivation depends entirely on personal talent and understanding. I cannot determine the time." Zhang Hao knew what he said was right as soon as he heard it. Whether he could break through was all up to him. He looked up and looked at the stone steps hanging down the cliff in the distance. Zhang Hao felt a little anxious. "Three Thousand Worlds" was put together by him and put into the Qiankun Bag. ??Sit down on the futon with your eyes closed. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the stars. The body feels like sitting in an empty valley, feeling the power of the stars in the sky, and gradually enters the state of listening to the breath. Turn the tongue and press it against the "Tianchi point" on the roof of the mouth to prevent Qi leakage. The surrounding spiritual energy slowly gathered from all around, and the sky above his head was vast and vast. Although Zhang Hao sensed the power of the stars, he felt extremely distant. His consciousness rose as thin as a gossamer, gradually rising, as if Like a cloud of green smoke, it rose up slowly, gradually feeling the power of the stars. The spiritual energy absorbed in the body suddenly accelerated, pushing the spiritual consciousness to a higher level. But after reaching a certain height, the spiritual consciousness was absorbed by the sky. The wind blew it away. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 15: Ghost Zhang Hao was not discouraged and continued to carefully control his consciousness to sense the power of the stars in the sky again and again. Time and time again, my consciousness was blown away by the wind in the air, and my mind became a little dizzy. I quickly calmed down and tried again when my mind was clear. Until midnight. Zhang Hao finally sensed something. A big and bright Big Dipper in the north appeared in the sky. The infinite power of the stars poured down, and in just an instant, the somewhat dim star in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness gradually lit up. Divine consciousness is like a magnet, slowly absorbing the power of the stars on the Big Dipper. The dark and sometimes bright light in the depths of the Tianmen in the sea of ????consciousness gradually stabilized. The awe-inspiring soft light shone down from the Tianmen deep in the sea of ????consciousness. Zhang Hao felt that the sea of ????consciousness was like daylight, and the mist in the sea of ????consciousness was gradually absorbed. The power of the stars was driven away, and the soft brilliance of the stars fell from the heavenly gate. ?????????????????????????????: The bright sparks intertwined in the depths of the sea of ????consciousness, like lightning dancing across each other. Zhang Hao was a little surprised by the light of wisdom, and suddenly felt that many unknown things in his heart suddenly became clear, and his brain no longer had the confusion of confused thinking. Zhang once said that as long as two stars appear in the Tianmen, they can guide the star power of Jiuxiao and temper the body. When three stars appear in the Tianmen, they can guide the body of stars to widen the meridians. When four stars appear in the Tianmen, , you can guide the power of the stars, gather the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to build a foundation and break through. After success, you can enter the stage of condensing pulses. If you break through the condensing pulses, you can go into retreat without eating the fireworks of the world. The sea of ??consciousness is gradually expanding, and the originally full spiritual energy is gradually becoming thinner. The meridians in the body absorb spiritual energy faster. The spiritual energy gathers from billions of pores and emits a pleasant sound like spring water when it enters the sea of ??consciousness. Spiritual power is like a spring flowing through a stream, causing the muscles and bones to sing in unison. Zhang Hao was overjoyed, but the feeling that followed made him frown. Waves of burning sensation came from the meridians in his body, as if a thin knife was slowly drawing through the meridians. At this stage, we should have entered the fourth level of Qi training and pulse expansion. Although he was in some pain, he felt that something as red as blood was flowing in the billions of pores in his body, silently moisturizing the newly widened meridians. Slowly repairing the injured meridians just now. This should be the "blood mushroom" left in the body! By the way, there is also "Centennial Lotus Seeds!" The widened meridians in the body are gradually filled with long and thin things that are as red as blood, and a faint fragrance comes from the veins. There are like tiny dark red blood clots in the veins, and on the walls of flesh and blood, there are dots of milky white water drops. Overflowing from the inside, bursts of fragrance erupted from the body. Zhang Hao¡¯s wooden house was instantly filled with a faint fragrance, like a lotus blooming leisurely at midnight. It seemed like it was not there, lingering in the heart and making people dream. The meridians are widened, and the speed at which the millions of pores absorb spiritual energy is accelerated. The spiritual energy in the body gathers like flowing springs from hundreds of millions of pores and enters the meridians. Many blocked acupoints open and open at times. When the spiritual energy enters, there is a bone-chilling pain. Zhang Hao was slightly surprised when the fifth level of Qi training opened up the orifices. At this moment, the surprise of breaking through the fourth level of Qi training and expanding the pulse is completely gone. Because the pain at the fifth level of Qi training is like countless slender needles stimulating many secret acupoints on my body, sweat is pouring down my forehead. Qi training was originally based on the training methods of the Hongchen Sword Sect. It only required a few months of quiet practice. As long as you accumulated enough spiritual energy and took the Foundation Establishment Pill, you could successfully step into the threshold of cultivation. Dan Zhang taught Zhang Hao's star Qi training method, which not only accumulated spiritual energy, but also widened the meridians and stimulated blocked acupuncture points. After successfully building the foundation of this training method, not only can you practice magic tricks, but you can also practice martial arts. This star qi training method is an advanced practice method that can develop the human body's potential and repair the soul and body. However, practicing it will temper people's will more than ordinary methods. If Zhang Hao hadn't taken " Blood Mushroom!" "Century Lotus Seed!" I'm afraid he has fainted at this moment. The human body contains countless secret acupoints, and the fifth level of Qi training using the star Qi training method is to activate the power of the stars in the sky, open the acupoints of the body, and slowly unblock them with spiritual power to make people's physique more perfect. , laying the solid foundation for the future path of spiritual practice. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth gathered together, and as Zhang Hao's absorption intensified, they formed small pneumatic drills that looked like awls. The small front ends of the small pneumatic drills were small, spinning rapidly and slowly entering the secret and blocked acupoints in the body. As the small pneumatic drills With the entry of the pneumatic drill, the spiritual energy at the end is formed.The tail of the wind gradually shrank and was absorbed by the body. The flesh and blood acupoints all over the body are wrapped by the gentle power of the stars, forming a light protective film. As the blocked acupoints are gradually penetrated by spiritual energy, the pain just now gradually disappears. Immediately, a numbing sensation came from the newly penetrated orifice of the body, and then a warm heat spread to all parts of the body. The power of stars in the sky gradually becomes thinner. But at this moment, Zhang Hao's body had an ethereal, light feeling, as if it could be blown away with just a breath of air. Zhang Hao¡¯s heart tightened, and his whole body was gently wrapped by the power of stars. As a result, the vitality (here refers to the human soul) inside the body is not dispersed at this moment, but this abnormal state is dangerous, because these blocked acupoints of the human body combine to form an internal vitality cycle, and the vitality of the human body is It operates on its own in this system, which is also the difference between mortals and cultivators. But now Zhang Hao has opened these acupoints that seal the vitality of life, and can connect the heaven and earth to share the same breath. In ancient times, this kind of cultivation method was called the method of refining Yin, which means to stimulate the Yin soul in the body. After cultivating to a certain level, the soul of vitality in one's body can leave the body, which is also called the Yin soul leaving the body. But this method of cultivation is too risky. If something goes wrong, the ghost will dissipate and the body will die. ?????????????????????????????? Therefore, when practicing this kind of magic, there is usually someone to protect the law, and a soul gathering array will also be set up to ensure that the soul does not disperse. The highest state of this cultivation method is called Yangshen, and it is also an extremely heaven-defying cultivation method in ancient times. "But the process of star cultivation method will cause a kind of out-of-body phenomenon of the cultivation method. Feeling that the power of the stars around him was gradually dissipating, and the energy in his body seemed to be flying out of his body, Zhang Hao felt a little panicked. If this vitality flies out of the body, your life will be over. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 16: The Realm of Huiyuan "Shang, what should I do now? I feel like my energy is going to dissipate. Once my energy dissipates, my soul will disappear into the world!" "Isn't it the sixth level of Qi training, Huiyuan realm!" Shang's voice came lazily. When Zhang Hao heard this voice, he felt much more at ease. "Your body can absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, why can't you absorb your own vitality! The six-level Huiyuan realm of Qi training is to absorb the vitality hidden in the body's acupoints into the sea of ??consciousness. Only the vitality is incorporated into the consciousness. Within the sea, your practice will be smoother in the future, and after the vitality is warmed and nourished by spiritual energy, you will be even more powerful when condensing your soul." After hearing Zhang¡¯s words, Zhang Hao felt as if he had been enlightened, and a flash of enlightenment flashed through his heart. All the pores on the body suddenly closed. A suction force gradually came from the depths of the sea of ????consciousness, slowly sucking the vitality hidden in the body's acupoints into the sea of ????consciousness. As the vitality entered the body, Zhang Hao gradually relaxed his mind. After about half an hour, he saw a chaotic mass of vitality inside the sea. When the vitality gathered together, it looked like a human shape, but this human shape It is a semi-illusory state, unable to see clearly. The mouth, nose, and face are just a mass of water lines. Only by breaking through the golden elixir realm and cultivating the natal soul can this illusory form of energy be condensed into substance, which is exactly the same as Zhang Hao's original appearance. Part of the mist around the Yuan Qi of the Sea of ??Consciousness has dissipated, and the world around the Yuan Qi has become clearer. Zhang Hao felt that his thinking had become much clearer, and his body's reactions were several times faster. "Is this the Huiyuan realm?" Zhang Hao couldn't believe it, but he closed his eyes and carefully felt his own vitality in the sea of ??consciousness, and slowly opened the billions of pores in his body. There was no sign of the vitality in the sea of ??consciousness disappearing. He breathed a sigh of relief. He slowly exhaled a breath of turbid air and stood up. It wasn¡¯t until I stood up that I realized that my clothes were soaked through, and I felt a sense of exhaustion in my body. "At least I saved my life. As long as I don't die, there is hope!" Zhang Hao thought as he walked out of the house, looking at the thousands of stars in the sky, still feeling faintly afraid. "This path of cultivation is extremely difficult and dangerous. It seems that I have underestimated the difficulty of this cultivation. This is just the stage of Qi training. It is so difficult and dangerous. If I get there later, it will be easier." It¡¯s just that life is only a few dozen cold autumns, and I did nothing in my previous life. Since God has brought me to this wonderful world, I will work hard to adapt and strive for it. Reach whatever level you can reach! Thinking of this, the depression in Zhang Hao's heart dissipated, and his pale face gradually returned to rosy. Suddenly, something felt in my heart. He raised his head and looked at the ladder where the inner disciples descended, and vaguely felt that his mind was connected to something inside. Zhang Hao closed his eyes and felt it with his spiritual consciousness. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Deep in the rising clouds and mist, an awe-inspiring sword energy soared into the sky, and it should be the sword energy that I sensed from afar. Haoran Sword? Zhang Hao smiled bitterly and looked at the mountain peaks covered by clouds and mist. "The time has not come yet, just wait patiently! One day I will come to get you." Zhang Hao looked at the turbulent clouds in the distance and said secretly in his heart to the direction that was vaguely related to him. The tenth level of Qi training has now broken through to the sixth level. Zhang Hao doesn't have much joy in his heart. Only by breaking through and practicing Qi can he practice many techniques. Looking at the description on the jade slip, a technique called Fire Phoenix Flying Dance. The gathered spiritual power evolves into the power of the five elements of fire, which condenses into the shape of a fire phoenix with a radius of ten meters, burning all things. The power is determined by the degree of condensation of the spiritual power. Another method is called the Wandering Dragon Footwork, which can move left and right to form an illusory body shape that cannot be locked by one's consciousness. This technique can be practiced at the fourth level of Qi training. It's just that when performing the Dragon Footwork, you need to cooperate with a piece of fingering. When this fingering pinches the magic formula, it will cause the spiritual energy of the world to change, and stimulate the spiritual power in the body to make the body as light as a dragon. When performing the footwork, it will be like a fish in water, so if If you are not proficient in fingering skills and the speed of pinching the magic formula is too slow, you may be beaten to death by the enemy before the spiritual power is activated. Fingering is a basic skill that every Qi practitioner must practice. Whether it is controlling talisman fire, refining weapons, or refining elixirs, fingering is required. However, if your spiritual consciousness is strong in the future, you will not be able to become proficient in fingering. But in this current situation, fingering is the top priority.   Looking at the slender jade-like fingers, Zhang Hao smiled. There are numerous categories of fingering techniques, and a good basic training of fingering techniques can save a lot of time in inducing the techniques. Zhang Hao decided to look around to see if there were any good fingering techniques. "Shang! Do you have any good basic fingering techniques?" Zhang Hao said to the wine table with all his energy. Zhang yawned. Although he was a soul, he would still instinctively sleep at night. He didn't know whether he was really sleeping or pretending to sleep. "Fingering!" Zhang calmed down and thought for a moment. Zhang Hao waited patiently. After a while, Zhang touched his beard and said: "There are several fingering training methods, but the one that is most suitable for you is Qianhuan Finger!" "But!" Zhang said, pondered for a moment, and looked at Zhang Hao. "Is it very difficult?" Zhang Hao asked. "This fingering training must be done in water, and each round of training must last for half a stick of incense. Only in this way can the sensitivity of your fingers be stimulated!" "This fingering training was originally invented by a monster in the water. When cultivating the human form, the ten fingers did not complete the transformation into the human form, and the ten fingers were not flexible enough, so they worked hard to train the fingering." I will teach you this set of fingering techniques now. If you want to learn, you should study hard! After Zhang finished speaking, Zhang Hao felt that he had a fingering training method in his mind. "Thousand phantom fingers." "After it is completed, it can quickly trigger spiritual power and pinch the magic formula. It is the highest and unpredictable fingering method, a unique fingering method created by Luohe Banshee Lu Ji." When Zhang Hao looked at the word Lu Ji, he felt a vaguely familiar feeling in his heart for some reason. Lu Ji murmured to himself, and suddenly a beautiful woman with a body and a snake's tail appeared in his mind, and a cold smile and words of cold hatred came to his ears - "There is no good man in this world." On the turbulent Luo River, a woman with the body of a snake and a snake's tail floated on the blue waves. With a pair of blue eyes, she looked over intently. The strong pressure made him instantly feel as if he was pushed up by a huge wave, and he was fiercely hit. fell down. Zhang Hao quickly focused his mental energy away from the word Lu Ji. Everything returned to calm, and when I opened my eyes, a faint light appeared in the east. "You brat!" This Lu Ji is the Luohe Demon God in ancient times. How can she be connected to your spirit? It's really strange. You must have been a demon in your previous life, and you were also a carefree person who was always merciful. After finishing speaking, Zhang burst into laughter. Zhang Hao retreated from the terrifying pressure, feeling uneasy. Many things in this world are still a bit uncomfortable. If you feel a person's name with your spirit, you can be oppressed by a force in the dark. She must be a very powerful being! Zhang Hao was thinking while looking at a red sun in the east, emerging on the mountains in the distance. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 17: The Realm of Fetal Breath At this time, I only heard Hei Laosan's voice coming from far away from outside the house: "Brother Hao, good morning!" Looking at Hei Lao San, who had a face as black as coal, Zhang Hao looked at his joyful face, and the depression in his heart was instantly wiped away. He cupped his hands and returned the greeting: "Brother Hei, good morning!" Hei Laosan felt warm in his heart when he heard Zhang Hao's tone. He looked up at Zhang Hao and smirked, taking out a jade slip and handing it over. Wen Yan said respectfully: "This is a basic technique that practitioners in the Qi training layer can learn. Brother Hao, please don't refuse." Zhang Hao took the jade slip and felt it mentally. There were probably seven or eight kinds of various spells in it. He was slightly surprised at the moment and was about to thank him. Hei Laosan saw Zhang Hao taking the jade slip. He quickly raised his hands and said with a smile: "Dozens of people in Cuigu have already reached the third level of Qi training, and the third child is one of them!" When he said this, his whole body became more energetic. Looking at Hei Laosan's grateful eyes, Zhang Hao felt a little embarrassed. Initially, he had his own purpose in doing this, but now he has gained the trust and respect of the entire Cuigu. This was something he did not expect. This is also why he underestimated the desire of these outer disciples for cultivation. In a low-level sect like the Hongchen Sword Sect, the outer disciples are at best just servants who are stronger than ordinary people. Who will care about their life and death. Hei Laosan has been serving Lingtian for some years. Of course he understands this truth, so he is particularly grateful to Zhang Hao. "This man! There are many icings on the cake, but few helpers in times of need!" " This picture is like the timely rain in early spring and the ray of sunshine in the autumn harvest season, which make the atmosphere of this green valley different. Zhang Hao glanced at Hei Laosan, then turned to look at the red sun that was gradually rising in the east. He said loudly: "I have broken through the fifth level of Qi training and entered the Huiyuan realm of the sixth level. I will write down my breakthrough experience in jade slips to share with Cuigu's disciples. The taboos and things that need to be paid attention to when making breakthroughs are listed here." Let everyone avoid it if possible! Come and get the jade slips at night!" Hei Laosan could no longer suppress the surprise in his heart when he heard this, and he quickly bowed and thanked: "Thank you!" Walking out of Zhang Hao's wooden house, Hei Laosan's heart was full of gratitude - "He felt like a piece of rotten wood that had been left for a hundred years, and now a small green bud has sprouted out. This is his hope for cultivation. Don't you just live by that little hope? After practicing for several more days, Zhang Hao's spiritual power in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness gradually showed signs of dispersion. This was to cultivate to quickly enter the seventh level of the five elements. After spiritual power evolves into the five elements, he can control the power of the five elements. A little. You can borrow: "Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth!" The spiritual power of the five elements contained in this world to attack and refine weapons. Zhang Hao calmed down the spiritual energy in his body, stood up after finishing his exercises, and started practicing Zhenwu Sword Technique with the wooden sword in hand. The wooden sword in his hand breathed out spiritual energy, and a flame visible to the naked eye appeared on the sword's blade. The sword's edge was wrapped with a faint golden flame. The spiritual energy at the hilt rushed towards the sword's edge, and the spiritual energy enveloped it. The sword body turned into bright yellow earth power, and the wooden sword seemed to be coated with a layer of golden light. When the wooden sword danced, it actually had a bit of a majestic air. The spiritual energy around him surged like a strong wind. With the walking dragon footwork, it looks even more extraordinary. Strong wind blows. Howling angrily. Compared with half a month ago, Zhang Hao's whole aura was completely different. The wooden sword contains the power of the five elements. Not only is the sword stronger, but it is also heavier. With the control of the power of the five elements, the wooden sword can be switched to a heavy sword or transformed into a light sword at will. " Light as a swimming dragon, as heavy as a mountain. At this moment, Zhang Hao understood the Zhenwu Sword Art even more deeply. Since Zhang Hao started to practice "Thousand Magic Fingers" a few days ago, his five fingers have become more flexible, and he can pinch the magic formula more quickly. Even when practicing sword skills, his fingers have become more unpredictable. The wooden sword in his hand danced randomly, and his five fingers were extremely agile. The sword is like a giant net. The sharp edges are like stars in the sky, scattered everywhere and gradually fading away. I practiced for another half month. Zhang Hao was practicing swordplay outside the house, using random sword moves to evolve the most basic technique of transforming the five elements. When she sheathed her sword, the power within her body surged into the mountain. It¡¯s just that the five elements have not been completely integrated into the internal organs, and they have not been able to strengthen the major internal organs. ??????????????????????????????????? But occasionally something abnormal happens. On this day, after he finished practicing, he suddenlySuddenly, various strange phenomena appeared around the body. Sometimes the wind stirs up, and then it turns into rising flames, and then it turns into mist, and suddenly there are delicate vegetation emerging from around the body. Zhang Hao had read ancient books beforehand and understood that this was a process in which cultivation was about to break through the seventh level of Qi training. Almost every cultivator had experienced it. Apart from the initial surprise, he even found it a bit fun. Every time he took a step, the vision around him would reincarnate. He found it very interesting at first, but later he felt extremely distressed because his dilapidated hut had been completely destroyed by the vision contained in his body. When the cultivator reaches the seventh level of Qi training and evolves the five elements, he should find a place to practice in seclusion and break through and build the foundation with peace of mind. "It's just that Zhang Hao still lacks spiritual stones. The Qiankun Bag in his hand only contains a few dozen first-grade spiritual stones. When the foundation is successfully built, his body will be transformed by the world, and I am afraid he will need at least three third-grade spiritual stones. According to the exchange method in this world, I am afraid that I am still short of 200 first-grade spiritual stones. Two hundred yuan of first-grade spiritual stones is a big sum for Zhang Hao, but his spiritual valley is almost mature. If he sells the spiritual valley to the sect, he should be able to raise almost the same amount of spiritual stones. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Zhang Hao¡¯s wooden house was destroyed. I had no choice but to find a secluded place in Cuigu to practice in peace. This secluded place is located next to a cliff deep in the green valley. On the cliff, there is a curtain of spring water flowing down from a high place. The spring water is not agitated. The spring water is as soft as white soft cloth, pouring down slowly, with a hazy light mist. The mist rises like a veil that surrounds everything around it. At first, Zhang Hao practiced in the pond: "Thousand Fantasy Finger Techniques!" But at this moment, he was sitting beside a blue stone beside the pond, practicing the star Qi training method. Every day, Hei Lao San and everyone will take turns bringing meals and placing them next to the bluestone. Everyone knows that Zhang Hao is about to build a foundation. This is a big deal for the disciples outside. Everyone is looking forward to Zhang Hao's early success in building a foundation. As long as Zhang Hao succeeds in building the foundation, everyone will have hope. Unconsciously, time flew by and another half month passed. Zhang Hao successfully broke through the realm of the power of the five elements and entered the realm of calming the gods. Three days later, he broke through the realm of calming the gods and entered the realm of fetal breath. Hei Laosan and others have harvested Zhang Hao's spiritual valley and handed it over to the inner sect. The Taoist on duty has handed Zhang Hao's spiritual stones to Hei Laosan who handed over the spiritual valley. Hei Laosan took the spirit stone and placed it beside Zhang Hao, then left quietly. The realm of fetal breath. Zhang Hao entered this mysterious realm at this moment. Heaven and earth are like a placenta. He was conceived in this heaven and earth. It¡¯s just that Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual energy and spiritual consciousness are not strong. The size of the placenta formed by his practice is only about a few miles around his body. Like a baby conceived in the mother's body, it breathes the same breath as heaven and earth. Everything around him was vivid in his perception, and seemed like a mass of chaos. It¡¯s like waking up from a nightmare. The infatuation is like a baby landing. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 18: Foundation Building This state lasted for about ten days. A few days later, the spiritual power in Zhang Hao's body was full and perfect, as if it had reached a bottleneck. This was a situation he had never encountered since he started practicing. He still nourished his energy and cultivated as before, without slacking off. One night at midnight, the world was silent. A third star suddenly appeared in the depths of Zhang Hao¡¯s sea of ??consciousness. The hazy sea of ????consciousness is like the mist in the morning, gradually spread by the bright rising sun, and the sea of ????consciousness is clear and bright. Green mountains and green waters, the veil fades away, everything is in sight. Zhang Hao felt vaguely uneasy. No matter how hard he concentrated and calmed his mind, this uneasy restlessness always existed, leaving him helpless. He walked in the direction of Cuigu in a daze, not even appreciating the scenery on both sides along the way. Everything around him seemed to be distorted, and even his footsteps became light and airy. "Damn it, it's broad daylight!" Zhang Hao cursed in a low voice. The things in his eyes seemed to be ignited by a hot flame, and the spiritual energy in his body was restless. In Tianshuang Cave Mansion, Murong Xue looked at Zhang Hao in the mirror, her expression colder than usual. Xiaozi held the minibus and looked at Zhang Hao in the mirror intently, not even daring to breathe. Seeing Murong Xue's cold expression, she just looked at the mirror indifferently, and couldn't help but worry and reminded: "Brother, this is what we are going to build." You¡¯re gay!¡± After a while, I heard Murong Xuecai say with a solemn expression: "Go, quickly ask senior brother to set up a ban on Cuigu so that other sects cannot see the vision of heaven and earth caused by Zhang Hao's foundation building!" When Xiaozi heard this, she felt a little suspicious, but at this critical moment, she couldn't say more, so she had no choice but to agree and ran out of the house. When she got outside the house, she couldn't help but think about it. "Why doesn't Senior Sister want to give Senior Brother the Foundation Building Pill? She insists on letting him build the Foundation on his own. If Senior Brother fails to build the Foundation, it will be miserable! Not only will he be expelled from the Senior School, but he will also never be able to return to the Red Dust Sword Sect. " While Xiaozi was thinking, she piloted the golden eagle and flew to the Xianchu Pavilion, the residence of senior brother Zhang Yuefeng. At this moment, Zhang Hao didn't know that his senior sister was looking at him. Even if he knew, he couldn't care about it at this moment. "What's wrong with me? It's so hot!" Haha, haha There was a burst of laughter in my ears, as if it was in the distant sky, and then the voice of Shang came over, a little blurry, intermittent, ethereal and distant. "You brat, you're going to build a foundation! Brat, you're going to build a foundation you brat you're going to build a foundation you brat" "Foundation building! What should I do next? It's so hot, so hot!" "The qi-training method of rotating the stars guides the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to return to the sea of ??consciousness, and forges the supreme five-element cultivation body. Don't be afraid!" Zhang Hao suddenly became decisive and sharp when he heard Shang's voice. The syllables seemed to be mixed with an inexplicable force, which made his restless spirit and spirit become quiet for a while. I staggered to the side of the green valley, and various memories were intertwined in the sea of ????consciousness. "This little lady is really beautiful. She has a slim body, well-shaped body, and soft skin. Not bad, not bad. I like beauties like the little lady. "My lord, my lord, it's been a long time since you came to this Xunhuan Building. Ah Rou misses you so much!" A half-dressed woman, about fourteen or fifteen years old, walked out from the depths of the sea of ??consciousness, smiling sweetly and looking charming. "Aren't you still determined?" Zhang Hao shouted angrily like a beast, "Get out of here!" The remaining soul fragments of the original owner in the Consciousness Sea, following Zhang Hao's angry roar, were like pieces of white fragments, being swept away by a hurricane. The sea of ??consciousness returned to calm, and the originally turbulent waves were now as flat as a mirror. At this moment, Zhang Hao found a subtle feeling. The spiritual energy that originally entered the realm of fetal breath and lurked in the body, and the closed acupoints everywhere were quietly opened. His consciousness returned to a clear color, but he was thinking about the Five Elements to build the foundation. Why not use the sword intention of the Zhenwu Sword Art to trigger the power of thunder in the nine heavens to build the foundation, but use the Five Elements to build the foundation. He feels that ever since he started practicing the Star Qi Training Technique, building the foundation now seems to be a trap, a conspiracy to restore the weird broken tower. He longs to become powerful, longs to become a cultivator who builds his foundation with sword intent, longs to be able to emit a sword light even when he farts, but now all this has become impossible. The majestic spiritual energy pours down from the depths of the sky. Zhang Hao InstituteIn the air next to the cliff of Green Valley. A huge spiral vortex appeared, and the flat ground was blown up like a hurricane, with flying sand and rocks, and the color of the sky and the earth changed. The flowing spring on the cliff is shrouded in whirlpools, and white water drops are flying everywhere. The water droplets evolve into the five elements, turning into gold, yellow, silver, red and cyan. The power of the five elements emerging from the changing world pulled Zhang Hao. Strong suction forces are sucking Zhang Hao¡¯s soul into the sky. "The Five Elements Foundation Building Method, the pagoda protects the soul, rise!" Shang's voice was vaguely heard, and something emerged, absorbing the power of the Five Elements emanating from the heaven and earth. The soul in the sea of ????consciousness is constantly twisting and changing. The soul that was originally just a shadow appears like Zhang Hao's face from time to time. The twisted face is hideous and terrifying, as if he is suffering the greatest pain in the world. This is a great test for cultivators from the power of heaven and earth. "Cultivation is contrary to heaven." Every breakthrough in cultivation is a process of violating the laws of nature, breaking through the cycle of life and death, and gradually breaking away from the control of heaven. The surging spiritual power in the body gradually disappeared in the process of contending with the awe-inspiring pressure between heaven and earth. The spiritual stones exploded in Zhang Hao's hands. The spiritual stones shattered into white powder and were swept away by the strong wind. Every time when his spiritual power is about to be exhausted, Zhang Hao miraculously uses spiritual stones to restore his spiritual power. If his spiritual power cannot be replenished at this moment, his body, soul, and vitality will be sucked away by this power in the world. Immediately, the spirit dissipated, the soul disappeared and the body died, without even a chance to enter reincarnation. A ball of dense purple air above the head slowly gathered and gradually formed three lotus flowers. In a moment, the momentum of three flowers gathering at the top takes shape, the acupoints all over the body are suddenly filled with Qi, and the chaotic Qi of the five elements in the body gradually becomes calm. The Star Qi Training Technique is the most profound Qi Training Technique in ancient times. During the foundation-building period, the profound realm of Taoist cultivators will evolve. Three flowers gather at the top, and five qi rise toward the origin, laying the deepest foundation for the future path of practice. Seeing that Zhang Hao had reached the critical stage of foundation building, Zang immediately reminded him. "You brat! Quickly use the magic formula to summon the five elements and return them to the five internal organs! Quick! Quick! Quick!" He shouted three quick words in a row. You can imagine how anxious he was at this moment. When Zhang Hao heard it, he was like an old monk who fell into trance. He closed his eyes and looked inside, and instantly entered a state of trance. The ten fingers are flying, the flames are intertwined, shining like a star river, the magic formula is dancing, faster than lightning. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 19: Foundation Building Part 2 The magic formula in his hand was pinched, spring thunder burst out of his mouth, and a Haoran voice sounded: "If the spirit is hidden in the heart, the spirit will be calm. The fire and energy of the Red Emperor of the South will rise towards the Yuan Dynasty!" "The liver stores the soul, and the soul is stable. The wood energy of the oriental green wood is toward the yuan!" "When the spleen hides the mind, the mind will be determined. The earth and air of the Yellow Emperor in the center will lead to the Yuan Dynasty!" "When the lungs store Qi, the Qi will be stable. The golden Qi of the White Emperor of the West will move towards the Yuan Dynasty!" "The kidneys store essence, and they are precise. The water and qi of the Northern Mo Emperor go towards the Yuan Dynasty!" The spiritual stones in Zhang Hao's hand were like lit firecrackers, exploding rapidly and making a dull blasting sound. In just one-third of the blink of an eye, more than 300 first-grade spiritual stones exploded and turned into powder. The pressure on the top of my head gradually receded. The spiritual energy in Zhang Hao¡¯s sea of ??consciousness has been exhausted. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the sly and cracked lips and said in a low voice, "The five elements return to their proper place, the heaven and earth will be clear!" With the last syllable uttered, the strong pressure on the top of the head disappeared. The pores of the whole body open, and the spiritual energy of the surrounding world swarms in. The internal organs were nourished by the spiritual energy and made strange sounds of gurgling and gurgling. As the sound trembled, the internal organs exuded powerful vitality. The muscles and bones of the whole body are tense, like a stretched bow, which can be stretched or relaxed. "The Star Qi Training Technique is indeed extraordinary. Not only can it successfully build the foundation, but it can also hone the muscles, bones and membranes to create a powerful body. It is worthy of being the number one Qi Training Technique in ancient times." Zhang looked at Zhang Hao¡¯s muscles and bones as if they were coated with a layer of dark golden oil, and sighed with a smile. "Now, as long as you open the Fulong Cauldron, you can practice the body-refining method of the Witch Clan. Now I will teach you this practice method. You can get familiar with it. You only need to open the Fulong Cauldron in the Tongtian Tower and you can practice the body-refining method." "In just about half an hour, all the exhausted spiritual power in Zhang Hao's body was restored. In the eight extraordinary meridians in his body, the spiritual power flowed and surged, like the waves of a river, making a sound of surging waves. "The meridians are like rivers." "The spiritual energy surges like a tide." "You have just successfully established the foundation, and your meridians are so powerful. I am afraid that the amount of spiritual energy stored in your body now is more than three times that of cultivators in the same realm." Hearing the spiritual energy in Zhang Hao's body surge up like a wave, Shang nodded with satisfaction. Zhang Hao stood up slowly, feeling the surging spiritual energy in his body. He could feel the powerful power contained in his arms by casually holding his hands. This was pure **power. He can break down a tree as thick as a fist bowl with his bare hands, and he can lift a huge bell or cauldron at will with his bare hands. Zhang Hao has read in a book that a cauldron in Three Thousand Worlds weighs about 180 kilograms. Zhang Hao shook hands and felt it. His current physical strength should be close to the strength of two cauldrons. At this moment, a fiery red shadow suddenly rushed out of the woods not far from him. Zhang Hao took a closer look and found that it was a small red thing only the size of a fist. Two antenna-like tentacles sprouted from the small head. There was a shell on the back like a snail, and there were strange and complicated lines on the shell like a talisman array. , but this thing is more than a hundred times faster than a snail. The small fiery red thing passed quickly in front of the eyes, burning the air into a burst of dense blue smoke. "What is this?" Zhang Hao asked. "The Red Flame Swallowing Spirit Beast is one of the fire-based beasts of the Red Flame lineage. It is the same level of beast as the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle and the Red Flame Flame Dragon, and it is still a cub. This is a good thing. Having this thing There will be spiritual veins where the body is, so hurry up and catch up?" Zhang shouted eagerly. Zhang Hao stepped a few meters away in one step, and he screamed in surprise. Raising his eyes and looking forward, he saw the red flame swallowing spirit beast's limbs flying, climbing up the cliff nimbly and quickly, and the strange fiery red textures on the protruding carapace on its back flickered endlessly. While adapting to the body after successfully building the foundation, they carefully followed him. For a moment, one of them was climbing on the cliff, and the other was chasing on the ground. They soon caught up with Cuigu at the ladder at the entrance of the inner disciples. When the red flame swallowing spirit beast arrived at the ladder, the fiery red light on its body suddenly burned brightly, and its figure disappeared from the stairs as soon as it rushed. "Going in? There is an inner gate inside. We don't have a token, so we can't enter!" Zhang Hao looked at the place where the red flame swallowing spirit beast disappeared, and said helplessly to his mouth. "Now that you have successfully established the foundation, according to the rules of your Red Dust Sword Sect, you shouldHe should be able to enter the inner sect to practice and become an inner sect disciple of the Red Dust Sword Sect. " When Zhang Hao thought about the indifferent face of Senior Sister Xianyuan, he was a little amazed and at the same time vaguely uneasy, because at the same time, the cold, ruthless, hysterical and crazy voice sounded deep in his heart. ¡°No man in this world is good!¡± Like a curse, like a nightmare, soft, cold, and strange, it made a chill rise in his heart. The Banshee of Luohe. He murmured to himself and looked at the sky as it gradually became brighter. At this moment, he felt that there was a mysterious force controlling his life and death, whether it was the senior sister or the strange voice, but he was just an outsider, but now he had to bear all this. Slowly walked back to his wooden house from Cuigu. At the entrance of Wuya Valley in the inner gate, Zhang Yuefeng, the Taoist on duty, was carrying a package, and he was a little confused. There was a lot of movement in Cuigu yesterday! That bastard Zhang Hao actually started practicing again. The hurricane-like spiritual energy of heaven and earth gathered at a deep pool next to the green valley, but he quickly covered it up with a ban. This was what Murong Xue ordered him to do. Order! Zhang Yuefeng watched him successfully build the foundation with his own eyes. "This junior sister and junior brother have grown up watching each other. The current situation is very strange! Just now, junior sister meant to pretend that she doesn't know Zhang Hao, but he is the leader assigned by the old leader. ! He is the senior brother, but Junior Sister Mu has the token of the headmaster in his hand. Although the headmaster made himself the only elder of the Red Dust Sword Sect before his death, this means that he should not covet the position of the headmaster. Zhang Yuefeng I also know that I am not the material, so I feel at ease and don¡¯t have any resentment, but now these two people, one is a junior sister and the other is a junior brother, can¡¯t help anyone.¡± Hesitantly walked back and forth at the entrance of Wuya Valley, and found that this errand was a bit difficult to handle, "If I fall into Zhang Hao's face now, and if he becomes the leader in the future, my life will be sad. , this guy¡¯s nature is to retaliate.¡± When I was in a dilemma, I saw a beautiful figure appearing at the mouth of the valley covered by clouds and mist. It was Xiaozi. At this moment, Zhang Yuefeng was like a mud Bodhisattva who fell into the water and encountered the Gobi Desert, and rushed towards it quickly. "Miss Xiaozi, are you going to see Junior Brother Zhang?" Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 20: Senior Brother Looking at Zhang Yuefeng with a smile on his face, Xiaozi frowned. This old guy always had a straight face. When the old leader was alive, he didn't give anyone face. Since the old leader passed away, this old man also As he gets older, he looks a lot more friendly. Although Xiaozi is harmless to humans and animals, she understands very well in her heart. She raised her head, opened her big almond-shaped eyes and asked, "Elder Zhang, is something wrong?" "Miss Xiaozi is very smart, we are all sensible people, I am going to Cui Valley to pass on the edict of the head of the family, Zhang Hao's matter" Having said this, he paused and looked at Xiaozi with squinted eyes. "Hmph after he has successfully established the foundation, he should be given spiritual stones, robes, and rewards from the sect, and practice jade slips, are you thinking?" "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding! Miss Xiaozi, you misunderstood! How dare I deduct my junior brother's reward? It's just that according to the rules, junior brother should return to Tianjian Peak, but this junior sister means that everything should be done according to the rules, so I feel embarrassed .¡± When Zhang Yuefeng saw Xiaozi's expression, he knew that she had misunderstood him, his face changed drastically, and he quickly explained. Zhang Hao was a character who could squeeze oil out of rocks. No one dared to cheat him. When Xiaozi heard that Zhang Hao could return to Tianjian Peak, she felt happy, but after hearing what happened next, she felt worried again. Zhang Yuefeng observed his words and understood clearly in his heart. He knew that this junior sister really wanted Zhang Hao to temporarily live in a separate courtyard for ordinary inner disciples. This matter is not easy to deal with! Looking up at Xiao Zi who was a little worried, Zhang Yuefeng had an idea. A bright and flowery smile instantly appeared on her red-faced face. She tried her best to make her voice gentle and friendly, "Miss Xiaozi, junior brother can return to the inner sect today. Why don't you and I go together today?" OK! I was about to go to congratulate my senior brother, and I also brought his favorite "Baihuaquan!" When Xiaozi saw that Zhang Yuefeng did not deduct Zhang Hao's spirit stone reward, she immediately felt that this old man was much cuter, and she quickly agreed with a smile. When Zhang Yuefeng heard this, a big stone fell in his heart. He picked up the magic weapon and flew towards Cuigu, with Xiaozi following behind. ****** When Zhang Hao returned to Cuigu, he saw that everyone looked at him differently. Several outside disciples who were familiar with him on weekdays just smiled at him from a distance. At this moment, a gorgeous light suddenly appeared in the sky above the head. A Taoist wearing a snow-white robe stood in the air, holding an edict in his hand that looked like an imperial edict. Xiaozi was also beside the Taoist, holding a jar of Baihua Fountain in her hand and looking at him with a happy smile. Looking at Xiao Zi, Zhang Hao felt happy and smiled brightly. Xiaozi immediately fell from the air and shouted cordially: "Senior brother! Congratulations, congratulations!" As he said this, he handed the wine in his hand over. The sound is as clear and sweet as an oriole's, natural and beautiful. Zhang Hao felt very happy after hearing this, and habitually reached out his hand to touch this little loli's head. Xiaozi¡¯s big almond-like eyes instantly narrowed into a crescent shape, and two red clouds flew up from her face, as if it were illuminated by the rising sun. Zhang Yuefeng coughed in embarrassment and glanced at Zhang Hao. This guy looked as if he really didn't know him. He was completely ignored by him. Thinking of this, he felt a little angry, but thinking of what he had done, Because, the anger in my heart disappeared instantly. "He is Haoran Jian. Three years ago in the capital of the Fengshen Dynasty, he was the one who dared to take his master to the **! Now, although he is just an ordinary inner disciple, the old master was in Piaomiao when he was dying. I have begged Taoist Piaomiao on the peak that after he emerges and returns to the west, he must take care of his mountain sect and support his disciple Zhang Hao to become the head of the sect and continue the lineage of Hongchen." Thinking of this, Zhang Yuefeng's expression became even weirder. He looked gentle and said with a friendly smile: "Outer disciple Zhang Hao has successfully established the foundation. From today on, he is promoted to an inner disciple. The sect will reward him with 100 third-grade spiritual stones. A sword, the first jade slip of the Red Dust Sword Technique, a token for entering and exiting the mountain gate, and a robe!" Zhang Hao listened to the distant voice above his head and looked back at Hei Laosan and others who were tending to Linggu. Hei Lao San looked at Zhang Hao from a distance, his eyes full of hope, expectation, and envy, but more importantly, admiration and admiration for Zhang Hao. He gave everyone a gentle smile from a distance and took the things Zhang Yuefeng sent. Zhang Yuefeng looked at Zhang Hao carefully and saw that Zhang Hao's eyes were as clear as water, without the slightest trace of conspiracy. Most of the worries in his heart disappeared, and he really didn't seem to be in trouble.Knowing yourself, is it true that the legendary memory was erased? Thinking of this, Zhang Yuefeng's heart sank. Being able to erase a person's memory is not something ordinary cultivators can do. He explained a few more words, why When entering the inner gate, where is the residence, what are the rules for entering the inner gate, etc. Seeing Zhang Hao listening carefully, his attitude towards himself is also extremely gentle. When leaving, Zhang Yuefeng couldn't bear it anymore, walked to Zhang Hao and whispered, "Junior brother, you really don't recognize me!" "Looking back at this old man with a face as red as a jujube and a head full of white hair, he calls himself Junior Brother, but his memory of this person is completely blank!" Zhang Hao looked at Zhang Yuefeng and said, "Who are you?" Zhang Yuefeng carefully discerned Zhang Hao's expression, smiled strangely and said, "It doesn't matter if you don't know me, I am your senior brother!" After saying that, he left with a gloomy expression. "Senior brother, don't be surprised. I must have heard about my junior brother's affairs and will treat you to a drink some other time." Zhang Yuefeng stepped forward, paused, lowered his head and smiled, and agreed without even turning his head: "Okay!" After that, he left. Zhang Hao opened the Baihua Spring with one palm, looked at the back of Zhang Yuefeng as he left, and looked up to the sky to take a sip. It¡¯s refreshing, sweet, fragrant, and mellow, and you¡¯ll get a little drunk after just one sip. Finally promoted to an inner disciple, Zhang Hao looked up at the clear blue sky with an unbridled smile on his face, but felt a touch of disappointment in his heart. "What a good wine! This disciple of the Hongchen Sword Sect is too poor in cultivation, but the wine he brews has a charm. He is really drunk when he smells the wine, and the fragrance is ten miles away." "It's a pity that I can't drink this fine wine. When you help me find a suitable body for me to refine it in the future, I will definitely have a good drink with you!" Zhang also shook his nose with some disappointment, looked at Zhang Hao enviously and said. "I will definitely stay with you until the end!" Zhang Hao communicated mentally. Xiaozi looked at Zhang Hao's expression, and in his clear eyes, there was a melancholy like a deep pool. I thought to myself, "Senior brother must be unhappy because he didn't return to Tianjian Peak!" Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Gate Chapter 21: Inner Gate Courtyard Zhang Hao's Inner Disciple's Villa was newly built. Compared to all the Inner Disciples' peaks, it is relatively simple. There are several houses, which are very simple to repair. They are all made of bamboo. It is located on an unknown small peak opposite Tianjian Peak. Above, Xiaofeng only occupies a mere thirty acres. But the inner door has many benefits. At least the spiritual energy of heaven and earth inside is several times that of Cuigu. Wearing a moon-white Taoist robe, Zhang Hao stood in front of this unknown mountain peak, looking far away at the peak at the end of his gaze - Tianjianfeng. There is a majestic attic on Tianjian Peak, with one floor, two floors, The high place is covered by clouds and mist, one layer after another, like an unsheathed divine sword, pointing straight into the depths of the sky. The attic is decorated with carved beams and painted beams, with long cornices exposed in the distance. Occasionally when the clouds and fog disappear, a unique and ancient golden bell can be seen, swaying left and right in the wind, and a clear and melodious ringing sound is heard. Since entering the inner gate and moving into this remote courtyard, Zhang Hao found that the Haoran Sword on Tianjian Peak, which was vaguely related to him, had less contact with him. Looking at the attic in the distance, the cornices and the golden bells. His eyes are as clear as water. The Taoist robes are flying like a picture. "This cheap senior sister wants to practice hard so that she can leave this mess of the Hongchen Sword Sect to herself as soon as possible. Is she caring about me?" Zhang Haowu was thinking to himself, and suddenly felt that there were two more people behind him. These two people seemed to appear out of thin air, and immediately looked back. Murong Xue, who was wearing a snow-white skirt, stood so cutely a few feet behind him, with a rolled-up waistcoat draped around her snow-white neck. She looked elegant and dignified, and her tightly closed red lips were slightly raised, making her look Somewhat aloof and indifferent. The nine-colored deer beside him stared at Zhang Hao with a pair of deer eyes. He looked at Zhang Hao and then lowered his head. The big deer eyes were covered with a thin layer of mist. Looking at the strange expression of the Nine-Colored Deer, Zhang Hao was amazed, this little thing couldn¡¯t really be a female! It was rare that this was the first time she had been touched by a man. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao's expression became a little strange. Xiaozi was also there, and she blinked her big eyes at Zhang Hao, as if to remind Zhang Hao not to talk nonsense. As long as she is around, everyone will become cautious, Zhang Hao sighed in his heart. On the frosty face, a pair of clear water eyes gradually looked over. The surrounding spiritual energy seemed to be pushed away by an invisible force, and the clouds and mist quickly dissipated around him. Xiaozi followed Murong Xue cautiously and winked at Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao really doesn¡¯t like this dull atmosphere. He looked at Xiaozi with a smile, and said happily: "Wow! Xiaozi's skin is a little more supple than yesterday. It's really more attractive, more beautiful, and more pleasing to the eye!" After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he felt a coldness around him, and the agitated spiritual energy of heaven and earth instantly turned into snowflakes and fell from the sky, floating and falling wantonly. Senior sister! Zhang Hao shouted awkwardly. "I won't change my destiny!" A cold voice sounded on the unknown mountain peak. The nine-colored deer kicked its hooves in agreement. Zhang Hao glared at her, extended his hand in an evil threat, and waved it a few times. The frightened Jiuse Lu screamed in panic and retreated behind the two of them aggrievedly. Seeing Jiuse Lu's appearance, Zhang Hao relaxed a little. He looked up at Murong Xue and said, "Don't be so serious? You must have something to do with me, right? Why are you so serious? It's not a denouncement meeting. !¡± "You" Murong Xue didn't know why as soon as she heard Zhang Hao speak, an unknown anger surged in her heart. She opened her mouth, but for a moment she was at a loss for words. Xiaozi said angrily: "Brother, what nonsense are you talking about!" Zhang Hao felt a little depressed when he heard this. He usually talks nonsense in front of Xiaozi. This girl is always cheerful. Why does she become so serious when her senior sister is around? He shook his head and said: "Forget it, I don't have any sense of humor! Tell me, what do you want from me?" Murong Xue glanced at Xiao Zi, who understood immediately and said: "Senior sister, I want you to participate in the sword trial meeting in half a year, and I hope you can win the first place. Then you can become a true disciple and live in Heaven. Jianfeng paused and saw that Murong Xue had no intention of stopping him. Then he said: "The enthronement ceremony will be held at that time, and fellow cultivators will be invited to let our senior brother inherit the position of head!" When Zhang Hao heard this, he asked tentatively: "What will happen if I don't win the first place?" "Expelled from the Red Dust Sword Sect!" The cold voice made Zhang Hao's heart freeze. The person who spoke this timeIt's Murong Xue. When Xiaozi heard what her senior sister said, she was shocked. After Murong Xue finished speaking, she disappeared into the clouds and mist without waiting for Zhang Hao's reply. Xiaozi looked back at Zhang Hao and said angrily: "Senior brother, you can't be so worthless. You just like to make senior sister angry. Senior sister is the worst at talking. She is angry with you!" After saying that, he snorted coldly and left. Zhang Hao looked at the turbulent clouds in the distance, shook his head, and walked into the house helplessly. The Babel Tower turned into a two-meter-high tower and stood in the courtyard of the house. One hundred third-grade spiritual stones were all used to repair some of the basic formations in the tower that could absorb spiritual power by themselves. Looking at the majestic tower, He stretched out his hand and knocked on the tower. ??smiles and says: "What an antique! If I can take this thing back with me, it will definitely sell for a high price! Thinking of this, I can't help but stick out my tongue and lick it." Zhang looked at it and said with doubts in his heart: "You can't eat this thing! It contains the Nine Heavens Weapon Admonition Atlas, as well as many useful formations, which can be used to refine weapons, medicine, body, soul, and monsters. , everything is fine, as long as you have many spiritual stones and magic weapons for me to devour, if this Tower of Babel regains its full power, I¡¯m afraid the entire world can be filled with it and directly refined!¡± No matter what he said, Zhang Hao was unmoved. Looking at the few spiritual stones left, Zhang Hao's heart was bleeding! Most of the one hundred third-grade spiritual stones were used to repair this broken tower. Seeing the pain in Zhang Hao¡¯s body, Zhang said unwillingly: ¡°You brat, come in and take a look, we have finally repaired a small corner of the tower!¡± When Zhang Hao heard this, his mind moved, and his spiritual consciousness invaded. I saw that the interior of the Tower of Babel was unusually wide, but it was completely chaotic. There was endless energy of chaos inside, which was surging endlessly. There were jade-like steps at his feet. Zhang Hao moved forward cautiously. A strange prehistoric atmosphere surged from all around, desolate and distant, as if he had accumulated countless years of heavy history. A gate appeared in front of it. The gate had been opened, revealing the four ancient characters - Gate to Heaven. The writing was a little mottled, as if it had been eroded by countless years. There are also dense cracks on the jade steps under your feet. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 22: Piaomiao Taoist Zhang Hao entered the tower with his spiritual consciousness. It should have been weightless originally, but when his footsteps fell, they made a crunching sound. This ladder won¡¯t break! Don't be scary! Zhang Hao said to the wine cup standing in front of a stone door. "No, give me a few spiritual stones and I will repair the steps a little bit." For the safety of his life, and in order to prevent his consciousness from being trapped in this tower and becoming a soul like Zhan, Zhang Hao had no choice but to hand over the three spirit stones. He took the spirit stone and the magic formula in his hand changed. I saw the chaotic energy around me surge violently. Zhang Hao was blown up by an ancient prehistoric air. The three third-grade spiritual stones instantly turned into powder, and Haoran¡¯s spiritual power was absorbed by the jade steps under his feet, leaving no trace left. Zhang Haopiao fell down. His feet still felt a little unstable when he landed on it, but there was no more creaking sound. It made a strange creaking sound like a wooden building. Entering an ancient stone room, there was nothing in the room. There was a three-inch small tripod in the center, with three ancient and twisted characters written on the tripod. ¡°This is Zhang Hao scratched his head and asked. This is - "Fulong Cauldron!" What is the use? So small Zhang Hao circulated his spiritual energy and picked up the Fulong Cauldron in his hand to weigh it. "Don't underestimate this Fulong Cauldron. The lineage of ancient heavenly dragons was cut off from this Fulong Cauldron. Without this Fulong Cauldron, I'm afraid those greedy dragons would have unified the world of cultivation, and all the people in this world would All cultivators will become slaves of the Dragon Clan!" "I used your eighty-nine third-grade spiritual stones to open a spirit gathering array in the Babel Tower and the space of this stone house. Now I can absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and recover for another month or two. Wait for the spirit gathering in Fulong Cauldron. After absorbing enough spiritual energy in the weapon refining formation, as long as you can find Xuanyin True Fire as a primer to activate the Pure Yang True Fire inside, you can refine weapons, medicine, and body. As long as you have enough medicinal materials, you can definitely refine it. The best elixir from the Red Dust Sword Sect can also create the most powerful physical body for you. Unless a cultivator reaches the realm of immortality, the stronger the physical body, the better!" After finishing speaking, Zhang looked at Zhang Hao expectantly. Zhang Hao looked at Zhang's expression, his eyebrows twisted, and he roared: "Do you want spiritual stones again?" "You brat! I'm planning this for you. There are countless spaces in this Babel Tower. If you inherit the position of headmaster, you must protect the lives of the disciples up and down. You are still arguing with me about a few spiritual stones. As long as it takes another six months. Time has opened up the small worlds left by the ancient witch clan in the Tongtian Tower - Black Dragon Ridge and Qilin Ze. The land in them is fertile. As long as you have good-grade spiritual valleys, you can definitely plant the best spiritual valleys and raise high-quality spiritual grains. The level of spiritual beasts, even the Dragon Valley that the true disciples of the current Xiaoyao Sect eat, can be grown, and the Hongchen Sword Sect will not prosper even if they don't want to. "Okay! Anyway, I'm almost bankrupt, and I don't care about these last few spiritual stones!" Zhang Hao's voice was a bit resentful, with a hint of helplessness like a woman from a good family being forced to sleep with her! Shang smiled playfully, and suddenly there were a few spiritual stones in his hand. Under the urging of his spiritual power, the spiritual stones exploded into a puff of white spiritual mist, disappearing into the mottled texture on the jade steps. ***** There is a pavilion on Piaomiao Peak called Guanyun Pavilion. The Guanyun Pavilion has been aged for some time and looks a bit dilapidated. Three of the octagonal cornices that were supposed to be there have collapsed, leaving only five. This quaint and dilapidated pavilion looks awkward, weird and nondescript standing on a high mountain. . ??Four or five steps outside Guanyun Pavilion is the Weiming Abyss. The Weiming Abyss is unfathomable. It is unknown how deep it is because it is covered by clouds and fog. A tall man with a face like a red date and a long beard stood respectfully beside Guanyun Pavilion, not even daring to take a breath. About four steps in front of him, there was a blue stone. The stone extended out from the foundation of Guanyun Pavilion. The stone was three feet long and two feet in size. It was abrupt from the vertical cliff like a knife or an axe. Stretching out, under the stone is Weimingyuan, with mottled traces of time remaining on the blue stone. An old man with silver-white hair and an air of immortality, wearing an old gray Taoist robe, holds an ordinary willow branch in his right hand. There is a long dark thread on the willow branch, hanging down towards Weimingyuan. This old man is Taoist Piaomiao, the leader of Qixuan Sect. The long-bearded man looked at the unfathomable unnamed abyss, at the slender dark line, at the old man's somewhat stooped back, and felt a little anxious in his heart. On his broad forehead, which was as smooth as a baby's skin, there was a big bean. Sweat flowed out gurglingly. The wind was surging, and the long-bearded man looked at the hem of the old man's Taoist robe billowing and flying in the wind, murmuring his chapped lips.?It stopped again. Unknowingly, the bearded man stood there for half an hour. "Yi Yan! You seem to be very nervous." The Piaomiao Taoist sitting on the bluestone stretched casually and yawned as he spoke. The willow branch in his hand disappeared without knowing it. Yi Yan wiped the sweat from his forehead, opened his chapped lips, and said hoarsely: "Master, Zhang Hao's bastard is too cunning, he slipped the stuff!" "Did he take it away, or someone else took it away." "This villain doesn't know either. He just threw a fake small tower to me during the melee and told me to run!" At this point, Yi Yan's face turned even redder. "His cultivation level is only at the stage of Void Dan in the late Nirvana stage. You are at a higher level than him. This is his plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. He used you to lure away the pursuers, and then ran away with his things." Upon hearing this, Yi Yan's eyebrows twisted, and he angrily raised his dustpan-like big hand and struck it fiercely at the cornerstone next to Guanyun Pavilion. A vast amount of spiritual energy erupted from his hand. If he hit it, I'm afraid it would be a disaster. The pavilion will collapse. Taoist Piaomiao raised his right hand slightly, and a dark thin line was wrapped around Yi Yan's wrist like a spiritual snake. He pulled Yi Yan's palm aside with a gentle pull, and then shook the willow branch. Yi Yan was tall and tall. His body then rolled up from the air and fell towards Weiming Abyss. After a while, I heard a rough man's voice coming from beneath the surging clouds and mist. "Headmaster, please spare my life! Disciple realizes his mistake!" Taoist Piaomiao pulled it casually, and saw clouds and mist billowing under the unknown abyss, and then a black figure flew up from below and landed heavily on Guanyun Pavilion. The slender dark thread on the hand was retracted like a spiritual snake. Taoist Piaomiao is still sitting on the bluestone, as if he has never moved. This movement was as fast as lightning. Yi Yan, who was still in shock, stood beside Guanyun Pavilion and thought for a while before stammering: "The master's things should be in the hands of the little evil god Li Mubai, because when I left, Zhang Hao has exhausted his spiritual power and was hit by Li Mubai's Tiangang Evil Spirit. If he hadn't been wearing the Master Lan's robe passed down to him by Hong Chenzi, he would have died long ago." "Little Evil God Li Mubai, the son of Li Jianxin, the owner of Wanxiang Island." Taoist Piaomiao's face changed drastically when he heard this, and he flew over from the bluestone in a flash, standing with his back hunched in the Guanyun Pavilion. "It's really Li Mubai, the young master of Wanxiang Island and the little evil god." Taoist Piaomiao asked in a low voice while looking at the turbulent clouds in the distance. ¡°Disciple sees that he has used the Tiangang Evil Spirit Hand, so it shouldn¡¯t be wrong.¡± Yi Yan replied respectfully. "This time it's a bit troublesome. If you don't want to die miserably during this period, it's best not to step out of the Qixuan Sect!" Yi Yan saw the headmaster's stern voice and majestic words, and he did not dare to argue in the slightest. He also understood how big of an enemy Zhang Hao had made for them this time. "You go! Don't tell anyone about this." After Taoist Piaomiao calmed down, he spoke slowly and calmly. When Yi Yan heard that he was being pardoned, he quickly knelt down to thank him, turned around and left. ??Please collect and recommend, thank you very much. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 23: Jin Chanzi When Taoist Piaomiao saw Yi Yan disappear, he slowly stood upright. He looked far away in the direction of Hongchen Sword Gate, smiled sarcastically and said in a low voice: "Hongchenzi! Hongchenzi, you I am a casual cultivator. By chance, I got this blessed land of cave heaven, and even founded a sect and became the leader. But in the eyes of cultivators outside the wild, we are just like ants. This time, this bastard boy Zhang Hao was unkind. , I will clean up the door for you, and destroy your Red Dust Sword Door at the same time, so that your spirit in heaven can rest in peace." After saying that, he sneered to himself, with fierce murderous intent in his eyes. At this time, a man in green clothes came out from the path on the right, looked at Taoist Piaomiao and said: "Master, the Subhuti fruit under the Weiming Abyss is about to mature. There are three fruits on it. It is about two hundred years old. No. Do you know what Master means?" The man in green clothes stopped here and lowered his head. The expression on Taoist Piaomiao's face has returned to normal and he said calmly: "Since there are three fruits on it, the third one of your senior brothers will have one for each of you!" The man in green frowned slightly upon hearing this, then returned to his normal state and saluted respectfully, "Yes!" ??****** Zhang Hao was sitting on the futon, practicing with peace of mind, when suddenly the energy and blood in his body went backwards, like a surging tide. On a whim. When Zhang Hao looked at Zhang Hao's condition, his expression changed drastically. The long and narrow eyes were slightly narrowed, and the cold light of the forest was released in their eyes. Zhang Hao used his spiritual power to calm down the inexplicable feeling in his heart. He was startled when he saw the murderous intent on Zhang's face. "You brat, someone is plotting against you! You must be careful during this period of time. Cultivators are no better than ordinary people. They have strong vitality and no disease or disaster. How can such a situation be possible? This is a danger for cultivators. It¡¯s an instinct, don¡¯t be careless.¡± This was the first time Zhang Hao saw Zang looking so serious. He wanted to laugh in his heart, but when he saw a hint of worry on his eyebrows, he held back his words. "Everyone is not guilty of carrying a jade! Zhang Hao's heart is clear. He vaguely remembers that someone was with him when he got the Babel Tower, but now he can't remember clearly. He doesn't know where this danger comes from. who." He hates this kind of unknown danger the most in the game, but this world seems to be more dangerous than the world in the game. If the Babel Tower is really as powerful as Zang said, I'm afraid all the cultivators in this world of gods will dream of getting it. This is a powerful magic weapon. ?????? Then I¡¯m not the enemy of all the cultivators in this world of gods. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao glanced at Sang innocently. Zang shook his head and said: "Let's prepare these things first! If this Fulong Cauldron is awakened by the Xuanyin True Fire, it should be able to make elixirs!" Zhang Hao sensed it with his spiritual thoughts, quickly took out the jade slips, and transferred the materials to be collected into the jade slips. He took out the Little Thousand Crane from the Qiankun Bag and pinched the magic formula. The Little Thousand Crane flew up with joy, little white lights twinkling like stars, and the two fingers were brought together to gather spiritual power. rise! Zhang Haoqing shouted, and a ball of spiritual energy wrapped around the little Qianhe and started to fly, disappearing into the clouds in a moment. Xiaozi held her chin and looked at the surging clouds. She is such a girl; she loves to dream, to be in a daze, and to giggle. She is innocent, lively, and smart, but her appearance is too cute, which makes her smartness eclipse a lot. Outside the window, a small thousand crane flapped its wings and flew in. Xiaozi took Xiaoqianhe, felt it with her spiritual sense, and was slightly surprised. "Lingxu grass, Xuanyin True Fire, as well as blue turquoise stone and cold iron ore!" Each of these things is unusual. Does the senior brother want to cast a cauldron for refining weapons? She was a little curious, but her senior brother's level was too low now. If she told him where these things were, he would definitely go and look for them himself. The last time he went out to experience treasure hunting and was beaten up, he had no memory of it. This time, he asked her to help. Let him get it back. Thinking of this, Xiaozi smiled happily. By pinching the magic formula, the spiritual power gathered inside the little thousand crane, and the little thousand crane spread its wings and flew out. Xiaozi's mount was a swamp golden toad, which originally looked extremely ugly. Xiaozi found it in the Black Linze in Wolong Ridge of Hongchen Jianmen. At that time, this little thing had strange black spots on its green back. The flesh was covered with lumps, and the appearance was horrible and hideous. When Xiaozi passed by it, she felt that there was a spirit of energy in its body, but there was a black line as black as ink intertwined under its lower abdomen. Judging from its appearance, it must have been poisoned by the poisonous gas in Heilinze. (In fact, Jin Chan was refining the evil spirit in his body at that time) Xiaozi kindly rescued it from the swamp and returned it to thisThe ugly golden toad took a second-level rejuvenation pill and put it back into the swamp. Three days later, unexpectedly, this ugly and strange little thing found Xiaozi. From that day on, there were ugly little golden toads beside Xiaozi. They followed behind Xiaozi, jumping and croaking. shouted. Watching this ugly thing jumping around and following Xiaozi every day, the Golden Eagle, who was adopted by Xiaozi since she was a child, is very uncomfortable, but this ugly thing that can be swallowed in one bite has something that makes it feel The aura of fear was hidden by this ugly guy, and Golden Eagle had to accept it slowly. When Xiaozi was collecting medicinal materials and ores in Wolong Ridge, the little golden toad followed her and never left her. Every time there was danger, the golden toad would give a warning faster than Jin Ling. Looking at this ugly clown, but vaguely dependent on her, Xiaozi decided to adopt it even though its strangeness was a bit confusing for Xiaozi. A few months later, the ugly little golden toad broke through the realm of low-level spiritual beasts and entered the realm of intermediate spiritual beasts. All the black flesh bumps on its body fell off to the next layer and turned into golden bumps one by one. The golden flesh bumps were like the golden swirls on the head of Buddha. . These golden swirls are extremely small, but they are particularly unique and beautiful. Circles of golden halo emanate from it, making it look sacred and Buddha-like. According to legend, each of the swirl patterns on the head of the Buddha in Buddhism has great effects and can predict the future. However, this little golden toad is just beautiful and has no abnormality. Xiaozi does not care about this. She feels that the little golden toad is It is even cuter than when it was first in Heilinze. Xiaozi named it Jinchanzi. The little golden toad has broken through the realm of intermediate spiritual beasts, can change its size, and can crawl extremely fast. At this moment, Xiaozi was sitting on the back of Little Golden Toad, rushing towards Wolong Ridge, with the golden eagle flying overhead. Three thousand eight hundred miles away from Wolong Ridge, it is a blessed land for the scattered cultivating sects on the fringes of the World of Conferred Gods. In this wilderness area in the northernmost part of the Conferred God World, there are dozens of disciples of low-level sects, large and small, like the Red Dust Sword Sect, collecting medicinal materials, collecting Kuangri, and hunting spiritual beasts. The grade of spiritual stones here is very low. Many disciples of major cultivation sects who have not broken through the golden elixir disdain to come here to search for treasures and have a chance to meet the immortal fate. Only the disciples of these low-level sects regard this kind of place as a treasure. Xiaozi left the Hongchen Sword Gate, passing through the jurisdiction of two or three casual cultivators on the way, and entered the territory of Wolong Ridge. Looking at the vast mountains and tall ancient trees, Xiaozi felt a little excited and looking forward to it. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 24: Meeting the Evil Man Let¡¯s look for the Lingshu Grass first! Lingshu grass can only be found on the cliffs under Tianyuan Grand Canyon, which is eighty miles away from the edge of Wolong Ridge. Let¡¯s go to Tianyuan Grand Canyon first! Xiaozi gave instructions in a low voice while thinking about it. Jin Chanzi and Xiaozi had the same mind, and their limbs crawled underground quickly, heading towards the Tianyuan Grand Canyon. After entering Wolong Ridge, the golden light on Jin Chanzi's body was hidden in his body. Although his limbs crawled very fast, they did not even lift the leaves on the ground, leaving no trace of the place he passed. Jin Chanzi stared around with bulging eyes, carefully exploring the unfamiliar dangers ahead. The golden swirls behind him kept rotating, and the slender golden light kept flowing in the swirls. Suddenly, Jinchanzi stopped, and his limbs quickly retreated into the depths of the jungle. What¡¯s wrong? Is it dangerous? Xiaozi patted Jin Chanzi's golden back to express comfort, but Jin Chan quickly jumped into the dense forest beside the road. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A man and a beast have just exited from the road and entered the dense forest covered by tree branches. Two sword lights flew over from the eastern sky. The sword lights landed and there were two more people on the roadside. The leader was a man about forty years old, with one eye and a thick beard on his chin. His thick black hair was tied high on his head. One eye shot out a breathtaking cold forest light, and the beard on his chin was like a dense strand. Like iron needles, they filled the entire minibus. The other man was seventeen or eighteen years old, with a face as thick as gel, eyes as bright as paint, black and translucent, and with a strong air of powder as he looked around. The golden light and shadow on Jinchanzi's back gradually disappeared, and Xiaozi felt that she was wrapped in an invisible energy, hiding all the vitality emanating from her body. Xiaozi was overjoyed, and she quickly used her spiritual thoughts to send a message to Jinchanzi: "Xiaojin, did you feel the danger, so you used the concealment method in your body to hide us. Jin Chan nodded quickly when he heard this. At this moment, the one-eyed man suddenly turned around and said: "Hua Luochen, you said that Haoran Sword had a one-night stand with you in Fengshen City, but he may not be willing to recognize you now. Taoist Hongchen has already After becoming immortal and returning to the west, this Haoran Sword is the head of the Hongchen Sword Sect. Although the Hongchen Sword Sect is not a first-class cultivation sect, it can be regarded as a good small sect in the Tianhuang region. People may not see it now. Fuck you, if you go to look for him this time, I think you are bringing disgrace on yourself." "She's a woman, no wonder she looks weird!" Xiaozi heard the implication from the conversation between the two, and took a closer look at Hua Luochen. She was wearing loose men's clothes, and the two lumps on her chest were still faintly visible. emerged, Xiaozi looked down at herself, and sighed softly. Brother Zhang Hao once laughed at himself, saying that he would not grow taller no matter what he ate, let alone grow breasts. She also said that she was the reincarnation of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Girl, and that she would have great magical powers in the future and could change her size at will, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about it. She also said that her senior sister was the Luohe Banshee, and she kept a straight face. By the way, why is this Hua Luochen related to her senior brother? It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t look like a bad person. It¡¯s just that she has a big beard and a bad look on her face, which makes her look very uncomfortable. "Hmph! Song Qingshan, it has nothing to do with me humiliating myself. This time I came here to find the Spirit Beard Grass and the Golden Toad Divine Beast. You should take care of yourself first!" The man who was called Song Qingshan by Hua Luochen listened to Hua Luochen's words. Instead of being angry, he smiled and said, "Hua Mei Niang, it's rare that you have such a deep love for Haoran Sword that you have traveled thousands of miles to pursue it, but when the time comes, you have such a hot face." It feels uncomfortable to stick it on your cold butt!" After saying that, he looked at Hua Luochen¡¯s exquisite and uneven figure, and there was a burning light in his one eye. Hua Luochen looked around at the terrain and seemed completely unprepared. Song Qingshan licked his lips, sneered, and looked at Hua Luochen not far ahead who was wearing men's clothing, but still couldn't hide the exquisite curvy figure. A one-eyed eye stared at the buttocks that could not be covered by the long hem. "Hua Luochen, why don't you give your true yin to me, Song Qingshan, and I will definitely treat you well. After saying this, I flashed my body and strode forward to pursue him." A sword light rushed out from the dense forest. Like a dragon rising out of the sea, the cold light shines brightly. Song Qingshan was taken aback. He raised his right hand and the long sword in his hand was not unsheathed. He tilted the long sword casually to block the sword that flew out of the dense forest. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Sparks are flying. The long sword quickly turned around and flew back. "You hooligan, youDamn it, staring at my sister¡¯s ass. "Xiao Zi's voice, as clear and sweet as an oriole, sounded in the dense forest where the three of them were. Although Song Qingshan was as thick-skinned as a city wall, he couldn't help but blush when he was being scolded by a little girl with a face like an apple, a goat's horn whip, and sitting on a golden toad. This little girl has a righteous look on her face. Judging from her youthful appearance, she definitely doesn¡¯t understand anything about male and female love. However, this little girl¡¯s mount looks extraordinary, and this little girl is so angry. She looked a little silly. If she had deceived this little girl with a trick, and used the incense to cooperate with her, she would have taken this girl and Hua Luochen into her sex. Thinking of this, he calmed down the cold expression on his face, bowed his hands respectfully and said, "Girl, you are extraordinary in appearance. At first glance, you are a disciple of a large sect. What sect do you study under, and what is your Taoist name?" "Bad guy! Big bad guy!" Xiaozi pouted and frowned at Song Qingshan. The more she looked at it, the more bored she became. Seeing the flattering look on his face, Xiaozi remembered what the old boss once said, "Xiaozi, you are simple-minded. You have to remember that those bad people who are not familiar with you must smile at you." Fake smile. Such people are called hypocrites. They behave one way in front of others and another behind others. They talk about others when they see others and tell lies when seeing ghosts. Their smile must be hiding a conspiracy. When you have not cultivated the golden elixir, you must be like this kind of person. Stay away!¡± "Get out! If you don't leave, I'll kill you." Xiaozi waved the spirit wood sword in her hand threateningly. Song Qingshan didn¡¯t expect that this little girl would not follow his own example. He glanced at Hua Luochen and winked. Hua Luochen looked at Song Qingshan coldly and said, "You and I met on the way, and now it's time to go our separate ways! You, a big man, wouldn't covet someone else's little girl's mount, right?" After saying that, he walked to Xiaozi's body. Next to him, he looked at Xiao Zi up and down with gentle eyes, and said softly: "My name is Hua Luochen. Thank you for scolding this big pervert for me. If you don't mind, you can call me Sister Hua!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? The senior sister has been withdrawn, proud, indifferent, and cold all day since she was a child. The senior brother Zhang Hao is cynical, laughing and joking every day, not formal, but kind, which makes her feel particularly comfortable. ??I sincerely ask all readers to collect and recommend it. The new book is very much needed and I am extremely grateful. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 25: Hua Luochen Please add it to your collection, recommend it, and leave a message at the book review desk. Hua Luochen¡¯s expression was gentle, her tone was pleasant, and her movements made Xiaozi feel a feeling that neither Murong Xue nor Zhang Hao had, which made her very happy. She looked at Hua Luochen with a smile and said, "My little girl's name is Xiaozi. She is a disciple of the Hongchen Sword Sect. Hello, Sister Hua!" Song Qingshan looked at the two people with a sneer, put his right hand into a green cloth bag at his waist, stretched out his big dark hand for a moment, flicked his fingers, and a subtle white light flashed through the air. A faint fragrance comes from all around. When performing the ** method, it must be combined with the ** incense to ensure that it is foolproof. I saw him pinching the magic formula in his hand, and dark flames rose from his index finger. When Xiaozi, Hua Luochen and Hua Luochen saw Song Qingshan¡¯s actions, they simultaneously took out the magic weapons in their hands and stared at him on guard. Hua Luochen scolded, "Song Qingshan, what do you want to do?" Song Qingshan looked around with one eye and said: "What are you watching me do? Someone is coming soon. I am going to arrange a concealment method!" When the two of them heard this, they both used their spiritual consciousness to explore the distance. Song Qingshan took out a few pieces of cinnabar-yellow paper and lit them with the yin fire between his fingers. In an instant, the fire broke out, a thick smoke rose, and the yellow paper turned into ashes flew everywhere. Several pieces of spirit stones in Song Qingshan's hands quietly flew out from different directions and landed in the surrounding dense forest. He quietly arranged an ordinary concealment formation. Although these low-level first-grade spirit stones could only support About half an hour, but that¡¯s about it. A faint fragrance floated out, mixed with the fragrance of the surrounding vegetation, leaving the two of them unaware. Only the golden toad suddenly puffed up its cheeks and screamed eagerly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The cry seemed abrupt, and the golden swirls behind it were streaks of slender golden light, flickering on and off, quietly absorbing the fragrance in the air. Hua Luochen realized something. The fragrance was so intoxicating. She didn't realize it at first, but now it was too late. Her expression changed drastically. She raised her head and looked at Song Qingshan. Song Qingshan no longer needed to hide it and looked at the two of them with a sneer. , looking at the blush on Hua Luochen's face, he couldn't help but laugh wildly. ??????????????????? Hahahahahaha How does this fragrance taste? While laughing wildly, he tilted his head and stared at the two of them with his one eye wide open, a beast. Seeing that Hua Luochen's body was already weak, Song Qingshu quickly took out a large black cloth bag from his waist, and with a flash of his body, he took the lead in covering Hua Luochen with his bag head. Hua Luochen's body was limp and weak, and although his mind was clear, this fragrance was specially designed to enchant the soul, making the soul in the sea of ??consciousness feel dizzy and unable to function. It was a kind of mystery specially used to confuse those who had not broken through the golden elixir cultivation. fragrant. "Bad guy!" Xiaozi cursed weakly and fell off the golden toad. The big dark cloth bag waved towards Xiaozi and enveloped it. Jin Chan's body suddenly expanded rapidly like a blown ball. At this moment. A figure suddenly appeared like a ghost, with sword light radiating like stars descending. The sword gleam on the edge of the sword stabs! The thorns scratched the bag. Hua Luochen fell out of the bag. He raised his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. His beautiful black eyes seemed to be overflowing with hot springs, and he called out in a low voice: "My benefactor!" Song Qingshan took a few steps back in panic. He raised his eyes to look at the man who suddenly appeared in front of him. The man was about seventeen or eighteen years old, with a tall figure. He was dressed in a snow-white Taoist robe. He held an ordinary wooden sword in his hand. He had a pine hairpin inserted sideways on his head. His black hair was flowing down from his shoulders, looking bright and beautiful. The star-like eyes reflected cold murderous intent, and there was a trace of disgust in the corners of his eyes, as if he were looking at a dead person. how? You want your spiritual stone back. The person who came was none other than Zhang Hao. After receiving Xiao Qianhe, he happened to meet Zhang Yuefeng who came to visit. Zhang Hao quickly asked a lot of questions. Knowing that Xiao Zi would definitely come to Wolong Ridge, he hurried over. Senior brother, why are you here? Xiaozi looked at Zhang Hao holding a spirit stone in his hand, brought it up to look at it, and frowned with her thin black brows. Song Qingshan couldn¡¯t figure out Zhang Hao¡¯s background. He was also at the Pulse Condensation Stage. His spiritual power was as unfathomable as the abyss or the sea, but this guy looked too young! This Tianhuang area is restricted by the heavenly edict of the old man Tianhuang. The disciples of the ten branches of cultivation are not allowed to enter this low-level cultivation realm to kill and plunder. "As long as he is not a disciple of Tianhuangwai,??Things will be much easier? But who is he? His sword moves are extremely weird! " Song Qingshan¡¯s heart was full of doubts, but he didn¡¯t dare to speak. Moreover, this guy didn¡¯t react at all to the scent of his own body. He was just a cultivator in the pulse condensation stage. He couldn¡¯t defeat him but he should have no problem running away. Thinking of this, he gradually relaxed. Zhang Hao saw Song Qingshan¡¯s one eye and looked at himself. He didn¡¯t know what he was thinking and turned a deaf ear to his own question. "Is he afraid of me? I'm afraid of him," Zhang Hao thought, but he must not show it. After all, he has countless shopping experiences in the game. PK is something like this. I was a little nervous and had some stage fright at first, but if I do it a few more times, I will become addicted. It can¡¯t be empty, it must not be empty! I remember those stinky Taoist priests in Chunyang Palace who were killed by one person and one sword alone. Although this is not a game, you must not be vain. Feeling that the atmosphere was a bit strange, Zhang Hao followed the habit before PK in the game and asked: "Are there any more spirit stones? Take them out and put them here, and take away the winner!" As he spoke, he played with the six first-grade spirits in his hand. Stone, casually threw the spirit stone into an open space in front of him. Looking at the six first-grade spirit stones in Zhang Hao's hand, Song Qingshan's one eye showed a trace of anger. No wonder the formation he had arranged had not been successfully activated. All the spirit stones were in the hands of this guy. He threw one of them. The bastard picked up one, and also threw a stone without spiritual energy for him to desperately sense. But at this moment, he didn't dare to get angry casually. He took out six first-grade spiritual stones from the green cloth bag at his waist and threw them over. At this time, the lazily voice of the boy opposite sounded: "Take out the third and fourth grades! Don't hide them all!" I¡¯m talking about all your spiritual stones and all my spiritual stones. This is a fair PK. Song Qingshan has just now seen what it means to be thick-skinned. What does this PK mean? I have never heard of it, and how does this guy know that he has a third-grade spiritual stone? A fourth-grade spiritual stone is too memorized! Touching the spirit stone in the bag beside his waist with his finger, Song Qingshan suddenly realized something and cursed: "You filthy thing, why do you only take the first-grade spirit stone? I will take the third-grade and fourth-grade spirit stones." stone!" Zhang Hao smiled and looked at Song Qingshan¡¯s widened one eye and the inverted beard on his chin, and said gently: ¡°Because you are ugly!¡± When Song Qingshan heard this, he became furious and screamed in anger, "You little beast, let me teach you a lesson!" He pinched the spell in his hand, and the flying sword behind his back suddenly unsheathed. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 26: Killing A ray of silver light attacked. At this moment, Zhang Hao's nervous mood turned into one of calmness and indifference. The spiritual power of the right hand spits out, wrapping the wooden sword, as if it is coated with a layer of white light, the cold light flows out, and the silver light overflows. The tip of the wooden sword quickly pierced Song Qingshan's sword, and then turned away quickly like a swimming dragon. Haoran¡¯s spiritual energy erupted from his meridians, and Zhang Hao¡¯s whole body was filled with astonishing aura. The two fingers together, the spiritual power in his hand sprayed out from the finger, stroked the sword body, a milky white spiritual power wrapped the sword body, and the wooden sword was like a sharp silver sword. Although Zhang Hao¡¯s current state is still unable to achieve the level of turning ordinary iron into a sword, this wooden sword is wrapped in spiritual energy and can at least compete with Song Qingshan for a while. The white light is like weaving, dazzling and shocking. Song Qingshan carefully controlled the flying sword, stabbing and slashing left and right. There was a clanging chaos. Zhang Hao only controls the sword with his hands and uses his mind to control objects. He has not learned yet. There was a slight sweat on Song Qingshan's forehead. This set of swordsmanship was unheard of. It was cunning and weird, and there was a faint hint of sharp sword intent in it. If this guy's sword hadn't been a wooden sword, I might have been here today. . While he was marveling. The wooden sword in Zhang Hao's hand was swinging. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A little bit of sword light, like stars falling to the ground, a vast expanse of white. The fine sword light was like a giant net, interweaving from all directions, making it impossible for him to hide or avoid. ¡°Fight it!¡± Song Qingshan gritted his teeth and shouted coldly. The spiritual power in the body was running at full strength, and the flying sword quickly stabbed Zhang Hao's eyes, and the hot white light suddenly became strong. Song Qingshan¡¯s spiritual power stagnated slightly for a moment. Divide the sword power. The sword power dispersed instantly, and then quickly gathered together, like a giant net closing in, intertwined with silver light. Song Qingshan¡¯s flying sword was like a fish caught in a net, unable to move forward at all. Suddenly, he heard an old sneer, and his flying sword disappeared inexplicably. Zhang Hao saw Shang and collected Song Qingshan's flying sword. He used the Dragon Movement technique and was in front of Song Qingshan in an instant. Song Qingshan held a stack of talismans in his hand. Before he could cast the spell, he saw that his eyes were filled with dots of fine white light. The white light was like a swimming fish, which seemed to be very fast, but also seemed to be very slow. Fragments of white light penetrated through his body, but he ignored it. Zhang Hao put away his sword and stood up. I saw Song Qingshan standing in confusion three feet away from Zhang Hao, opening his lips and saying: "You!" Before he finished speaking, a breeze blew, and the beard on Song Qingshan's chin fell down like a dense silver needle, followed by his hair and clothes, and finally fell straight down. Billions of pores instantly fell down. Dense bloodshot eyes emerged. When Song Qingshan landed, a ball of dark flame jumped out from his body. The flame was completely black, rising and dancing, which was really weird. Xuanyin True Fire, Shang looked at the flames jumping on the ground and was a little ecstatic, he laughed strangely and put away the flames. Zhang Hao covered his nose, his stomach was churning, he ran to a place with less smell of blood, and vomited. "You brat! Can't you tell, you are so worthless, aren't you just going to kill one person?" Shang took away the Xuanyin True Fire, looked at Zhang Hao's embarrassed look, and burst into laughter. After calming down the turmoil in his stomach, Zhang Hao took out a Ningshen pill, walked to the two women who were unconscious on the ground, and fed them one pill each. Sit under an ancient tree and regulate the spiritual power in your body. Xiaozi's golden toad glanced at Xiaozi, whose breathing was gradually becoming more even, and then looked at the corpse on the ground. He jumped to the side of Song Qingshan's corpse, opened his huge mouth and swallowed it up. A stream of dark strange gas came from Song Qingshan's body emerged from the body. In just a few breaths, Song Qingshan's strong body shriveled up, lying on the ground like a piece of human skin. Jin Chan looked up to the sky and blew out a hot stench. He lowered his head and picked up the green cloth bag beside the leather bag and threw it next to Zhang Hao. "However, the intermediate-level Golden Toad Beast is so spiritual. Could it be a divine beast from the Blackpool lineage of ancient Canaan!" Shang looked at the Golden Toad and curiously took a closer look at the swirl patterns on its back. Jin Chan raised his head and looked in the direction of Shang, and started croaking. Can you see me? Shang asked tentatively. Jin Chan stared with bulging eyes, opened his wide mouth, and revealed a playful sneer.?He smiled and nodded. Zhang Hao stood up after finishing his work, looked at the green cloth bag at his feet, and quickly opened it. There are three first-grade spiritual stones, six third-grade spiritual stones, five fourth-grade spiritual stones, and eleven second-grade spiritual stones. There is also a dark cyan porcelain bottle, a few low-level charms, and a wooden box. Looking at these spiritual stones, Zhang Hao felt secretly happy, with a happy smile on his lips. Looking back at the people and animals looking at him, Zhang Hao shouted: "What are you looking at? It's none of your business!" Shang said impatiently: "What's mine is yours, and what's yours is mine. Why are you and I so worried about each other?" The golden toad croaked a few times and looked at the cyan porcelain bottle in Zhang Hao's hand. Only then did Zhang Hao realize that there were still two people who had not yet woken up. He looked at Jin Chan¡¯s eyes searchingly and asked, ¡°There is an antidote in the bottle!¡± When Jinchan heard this, he nodded and shouted. Zhang Hao took out the green porcelain bottle, opened it and saw a sticky mass inside. A pungent smell came out of the bottle, which made his stomach churn. He quickly pinched his nose and The cyan bottle was placed under the noses of the unconscious Hua Luochen and Xiaozi and took a sniff. The two coughed slightly and woke up. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When Hua Luochen woke up, she saw Zhang Hao at the first sight and called him softly in a low voice. Zhang Hao laughed strangely and said, "Girl, you got the wrong person!" As he said this, he looked at Xiaozi with some fondness as he opened his big black eyes, like a naughty baby who had just woken up, full of joy. The innocent look on his face! ¡°Senior brother, did you save me? Xiaozi's voice sounded a little tired and sleepy, with a hint of childishness that had not yet woken up. Zhang Hao was frightened and felt unusually warm. He stretched out a hand and touched Xiaozi's head, and said angrily: "If you dare to come to Wolong Ridge privately behind my back again in the future, I will spank you once you catch me. After that, I raised my hand to Holding Xiaozi¡¯s butt as if she wants to be photographed!¡± When Xiaozi saw that he looked ferocious and that he wanted to spank her, her face was so frightened that she closed her eyes nervously. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly. She looked so cute. How cute. "I won't beat you anymore. Can I leave the school without Senior Sister's permission in the future?" "Thank you, senior brother, for not fighting!" When she said it, she realized that she had slipped her lips. She bit her lower lip in embarrassment. The blush on her face matched her expression at the moment, which gave her a unique and shocking beauty. Looking at this little lolita who didn¡¯t grow up, Zhang Hao could only smile helplessly. Hua Luochen felt a sour feeling in her heart when she saw the two of them being so intimate. She stood up and looked up at Zhang Hao. There was disappointment in her eyes and the heartache of being ignored. "Sister Hua, my senior brother's memory was erased by a master the last time he went out to meet an immortal. Now he may not really know you. Otherwise, Sister Hua, you are so beautiful, my senior brother must be trying to please you with all his words." Xiaozi looked at Hua Luochen¡¯s pitiful appearance and quickly explained to Zhang Hao. When Hua Luochen heard Xiaozi's words, she smiled brightly, and the tears overflowing from the corners of her eyes fell down like dewdrops in the morning wind. But at this moment, her mind was no longer as desperate and uncomfortable as before. She was the daughter of Fengshen City's Cavalry General Meng Ke. She ran away from home and traveled thousands of miles to look for Zhang Hao. If Zhang Hao really disliked her, then she might as well die. Forget it! "It's just that he had his memory wiped, but she should forgive him. Thinking of this, she raised her eyes and looked at Zhang Hao, and suddenly she felt that he was more pleasing to the eye than before. Zhang Hao looked at Hua Luochen and marveled at the beauty of this woman. With her kind of beauty, many men in the world would be tempted by her. Even if they were not tempted, their bodies would be moved, both before and after, and that face, that look in her eyes They are all so charming. ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have the slightest memory of her. Zhang Hao glanced at Hua Luochen and exclaimed with some embarrassment: "Girl Hua" Suddenly realizing why this title was so awkward, he quickly changed his name and shouted, "Girl Luochen, if you are Zhang Hao's friend, please forgive me. Xiaozi has already told you about this, please don¡¯t blame me!" Seeing that his tone became gentler, Hua Luochen felt happy and quickly said in a gentle voice: "Young master must be horrified when he encounters such an unexpected event. It doesn't matter even if he really doesn't know the little girl. From today on, everything will start from scratch!" Zhang Hao was dumbfounded when he heard this, "What does it mean to start over again? Do you want to have a one-night stand with her again?" Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 27: Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle White dew stains the wood, and the morning light is dim. Zhang Hao stood under an ancient tree, smirking to himself. "This one-night stand with Hua Luochen turned out to be something like this. On the day of the Lantern Festival, Hua Luochen was forced to marry Liu Zhili, son of Liu Mingshu, the prime minister of the Fengshen Dynasty. But in Fengshen City, everyone knew that Liu Zhili was a fool, but Liu Mingshu came to propose marriage in person, and from Xiaoyaomen, one of the seven cultivation sects, asked for a "Dragon Flame Pill!" as a betrothal gift. "Dragon Flame Pill!" is very useful for Meng Ke to break through the golden elixir, not to mention Liu Mingshu's power to invade the government and the public, covering the sky with one hand, and Xiaoyao Sect, one of the seven cultivation sects, to support him. Even if Meng Ke only has a first-grade spirit, Liu Mingshu will Shi Qian came to propose marriage, but he did not dare to refuse. Zhang Hao, who was drinking at "Zuixian Tower!" heard about this incident, walked out of Zuixian Tower, walked along the long street, asked about the location of the General's Mansion, and relied on Xu Dan's cultivation to get the flowers. Luochen was kidnapped, and the name of Lu Yaotian, a true disciple of Zhantian Clan, one of the seven cultivation sects, was left in Hua Luochen's boudoir. Zhang Hao's move was followed by another attack, causing Fengshen City to be in chaos. Lu Yaotian of the Zhantian Clan is called Bei Kuang by the seven cultivation sects. He is as famous as Li Mubai, the little evil god of Vientiane Island. Who dares to trouble him? Liu Mingshu, who was so powerful in the Fengshen Dynasty, did not dare to go against the Zhantian Clan, so he had to try his best to suppress this matter, and soon the matter calmed down. But a girl's family was kidnapped by Zhang Hao for one night. Her reputation had long been lost, and it would be hard to be a good person if she went back. But at that time, Zhang Hao was going to Tianmo Valley, and it was not convenient to take Hua Luochen, who was in the spotlight, with him. Bian asked Hua Luochen to stay quietly in Fengshen City, and told him that if he had any difficulties, he could come to Hongchen Jianmen to find him. Hua Luochen stayed in Fengshen City for half a month, and then went to Wolong Ridge with some casual cultivators to search for spiritual herbs and ores. In order to avoid being recognized, she deliberately made up to look like a man. However, the identity of the woman on the way was discovered by Song Qingshan. In order to conceal her true identity, she made up a lie, saying that she was a singer in Zuixian Tower and had a one-night affair with Haoran Jian, so she came here this time. Looking for Zhang Hao. This is how it all happened. Zhang Hao smiled mockingly. Looking at Xiaozi leaning against an ancient tree with a sweet smile in her sleep, Zhang Hao felt an indescribable warmth in his heart. I remember reading a passage in a book before, "Whether a person is truly happy does not depend on his worth or the women around him, but on his expression when he wakes up!" Xiaozi is happy, but what about him? Thinking of this, he smiled bitterly and looked up at the dense morning mist, permeating the deep mountains and old forests. Hua Luochen woke up, and so did Xiaozi. Hua Luochen woke up earlier than Xiaozi, but she half-closed her eyes and kept secretly observing Zhang Hao. She felt that there were some obvious changes in Zhang Hao, but if she looked carefully, she didn't know what they were. The place changes. ¡°Perhaps it was the pair of dark eyes that were as deep as the sea, with an indescribable hint of melancholy, which made her heart feel slightly achy. Everybody¡¯s up, let¡¯s go! Zhang Hao turned around and said gently to the two of them. "This asparagus grass seems to be found on the cliffs of Tianyuan Grand Canyon. I lead the way with a small gesture." Let¡¯s go! Jin Chan went to the Tianyuan Grand Canyon we passed last time. After hearing Zhang Hao's words, Xiaozi whispered to Jin Chan. Three people and one beast rushed towards the Tianyuan Grand Canyon in Wolong Ridge. An hour later, the three of them arrived at Tianyuan Grand Canyon. The location of the three people is the northern cliff of the canyon. The cliff from the north to the south gate is a hundred miles wide. The clouds and mist inside make it difficult to see clearly what is below and how deep it is. Occasionally, you can hear the sound of rushing water. The Yulong River and Canglan River on the Tianhuang Plateau flow through this canyon, while the Yueming River flows through a crack on the periphery of the Grand Canyon. Xiaozi took out a long rope from the Qiankun bag, glanced at the canyon, and said gently: "Senior brother and Sister Hua are waiting for me here, while I go down to collect some Lingshu grass!" "Let me go!" Zhang Hao said as he snatched the long rope from Xiaozi's hand, tied one end to an ancient tree next to the cliff, and tied the other end to his waist. Xiaozi wanted to say something else, but Zhang Hao glared her back. She stuck out her tongue exaggeratedly and said with a smile: "Senior brother, be careful, Sister Hua and I are waiting for you here!" Um! Zhang Hao agreed and pulled the rope in his hand a few times. The rope should be made of the tendons of some kind of animal. It has great elasticity and tensile strength.Okay, seeing that there was no problem with the rope, I held the rope with one hand and slowly descended down. On the steep cliff, the mountain wind blew, as cold as ice, and the spiritual power in the body was quietly moving, making me feel a little more comfortable. Why can¡¯t it only drop a few meters? The temperature difference is so big. I sighed while looking around carefully. The surrounding clouds and fog cover the area, and the visibility is only about three feet. However, this Lingshu grass is a spiritual grass made up of the essence of plants and trees. By running the Little Green Wood True Technique, you can detect the Lingshu grass faster than your eyes by using your spiritual sense. trace. Waves of icy coldness passed from the canyon under the cliff, and an inexplicable chill rose in the heart of the excitement. Shang used his energy to remind Zhang Hao: "You brat, there is something weird in this Grand Canyon, you have to be careful! Why is this ghost place even feeling a little cold to me!" Shang couldn't help but frown as he spoke. After hearing Shang¡¯s words, Zhang Hao secretly kept a careful guard while using his spiritual consciousness to explore the surroundings. Spirit beard grass contains the essence of grass and trees. Since practicing the Qingmu True Art, Zhang Hao's consciousness has been very keen on various spiritual grasses and spiritual trees. It then slid down several tens of meters. The cold air around him became more and more pressing. Zhang Hao carefully used the spiritual energy in his body to resist the cold air in the canyon. About three meters away on the left side, there were several lingshu grass growing, and Zhang Hao's consciousness caught the fragrant grassy air. I finally found it, and I was overjoyed. Zhang Hao carefully grasped the rope in his hand, kicked off his legs and flew into the air, swinging towards the left. On the steep cliff, a strange pine tree grew diagonally out of the cracks in the rocks. Several lingsweed plants grew on the soil around the roots of the strange pine tree. The green branches and leaves are swaying gently, and the rich aura of vegetation emanates from the leaves of the Lingshu grass, making the aura in the surrounding air much richer. There are nine Lingshu grass in total, showing a strange shape. Zhang Hao gasped slightly and was about to climb up using the ancient pine branches. careful! Shang shouted suddenly. When Zhang Hao heard this, he hurriedly raised his head and looked towards the Lingshu grass. He saw the soil of the Lingshu grass rustling, and in a moment, a small flaming red turtle crawled out of the soil. Zhang Hao quickly restrained his energy and looked at the sudden appearance of the little thing like a dead thing. At the same time, he asked mentally: "Shang, what is this?" Most of the body is as red as fire, and the tortoise shell on the back is divided into nine pieces. The shape of each piece of tortoise shell is extremely irregular. It looks square and round, but in fact it is neither round nor square. Shang said carefully with all his energy. After a while, he said in amazement: "Could it be the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle!" Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 28: One-Legged and Five-Toed Green Dragon "Looking at the appearance of the Red Flame Fuxi Turtle, it should have been born not long ago. The cold air below should be caused by the breath of the Lilong. Because it is recorded in the spirit beast records in ancient times that there must be an Ice Soul Lilong near the Red Flame Fuxi Turtle. existence, but I don¡¯t know whether this record is true or false.¡± As Shang spoke, he began to use his spiritual consciousness to explore the surrounding environment. After a while, I heard him whisper thoughtfully: "But it doesn't matter, brat, don't move yet. It's May now. The Red Flame Fuxi Turtle will sleep three feet underground and won't wake up until January next year. Fortunately, this is just an ordinary Red Flame Turtle. Godly turtle, if it is an adult Red Flame Fuxi Godly Turtle, this canyon will definitely be a sea of ??fire." "What should we do with this Lingxu Grass?" Zhang Hao was slightly startled and said anxiously. After all, the purpose of their trip was Lingxu Grass. "Don't worry, look quickly." Shang didn't finish his words. They saw a small green snake, about the size of a thumb, appearing in their sight. There was a foot under the upper body of the snake, and five-fifths apart from the foot was a small five-fingered paw. The snake was seven feet long. , covered in green, swimming very fast on the steep cliff. "This is a one-legged and five-toed green dragon. It's a good thing!" When Shang saw this thing, his eyes flashed with green light. He carefully stared at the strange snake that suddenly appeared, smiling. Said: "You are currently at the Pulse Condensation Stage. The snake blood of this one-legged and five-toed green dragon is a great tonic. You are lucky this time." Zhang Hao hung tightly on the rope, feeling unspeakably miserable because his feet were dangling in the air! His hands were already slightly numb, and he quickly asked mentally, "Shang, there's no way I can hang in the air like this! You quickly think of a way, otherwise I will fall from this ten thousand-foot cliff, my body will be shattered into pieces, and I will be gone in a moment. Death is gone!" "Be patient for now and watch!" Shang seemed to have never heard Zhang Hao's words and looked at the one-legged and five-toed green dragon intently. I saw the one-legged and five-toed green dragon walking next to the Red Flame Fuxi turtle, opening its small mouth, arching its body, and making a strange sound of click click in its throat. Then he vomited green saliva in his mouth. The one-legged and five-toed green dragon spat out a few lines of green saliva, and its body became exhausted. It slumped weakly and circled next to the Lingshu Grass, opening its small mouth and vomiting. The Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle swallowed the green saliva, and the tortoise shell pattern on its back showed a fiery red luster. It stopped after nine breaths and nine breaths. It looked back at the one-legged and five-toed green dragon next to it, and its limbs moved towards He started raking the ground, and within a moment his whole body was buried in the ground. The one-legged and five-toed green dragon snake tail gently swept away the surrounding soil, then coiled around its body and began to breath in and out spiritual energy. "Kill this one-legged and five-toed green dragon." At this time, Shang's voice suddenly came over. "What? How can I kill this one-legged and five-toed green dragon?" Zhang Hao's heart skipped a beat and he almost fell off the rope. "There is a way to practice Qi and magic power in the stars, where the heaven and the earth breathe together. You are now entering this state. If the wind moves you move, if the wind stops you stop. It is blind and cannot see you. As long as you do not disturb the surrounding aura of heaven and earth and expose your energy, it will definitely not be able to sense your existence. " "You brat! You must remember the secret of the same breath of heaven and earth. All things move with the wind, and the energy mechanism is hidden without being surprised when the sky collapses or the earth cracks!" As soon as Zhang Hao heard this, he gradually calmed down, and the vitality in his body quietly converged. Millions of pores were tightly closed. His feet in the air were held up by a spiritual energy, making his body as light as a civet cat. He climbed up slowly with both hands. , when he reached the branch of the pine tree above his head, Zhang Hao's figure passed through a branch, and his whole body was pressed against the pine tree. The green dragon with one leg and five toes suddenly stood up, opened its small mouth and spit out a stream of gas, and thorns came out of its mouth! There was a stinging sound, and the long snake's tongue was swiping left and right quickly. "It's a little wary. It's sensing your Qi. Be careful." Shang immediately reminded him when he saw it. After a moment, he saw that the one-legged and five-toed green dragon didn't find Zhang Hao's hiding place, and quietly transmitted the message: "You brat, it hasn't sensed where you are yet, it's looking for you! Wait for the moment it relaxes and kill it. Just now it fed the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle with the essence of its life, and now its vitality is severely damaged. It can¡¯t cause fatal harm to you at all, but it¡¯s on the edge of a cliff, so I¡¯m afraid it will fall off the cliff and waste all of its snake blood.¡± When Zhang Hao heard this, he quickly concentrated on preparations. The one-legged and five-toed green dragon spit out the letter, but could not find Zhang Hao's position. It stood tall and turned its tongue left and right a few times, but still found nothing. Seeing the body of the one-legged and five-toed green dragon gradually twisting and dwarfing, Zhang Hao jumped up quickly from the pine tree, holding in his handThe aura of the sword emerged, and a hot white light shot out from the edge of the sword. The white light is like weaving. Quickly stabbed towards the seven-inch vital point of the one-legged and five-toed green dragon. "Oops! Brat, the key point of this one-legged and five-toed green dragon is not the seven inches, but its snake letter." Shang Yiyi quickly sent a message to give instructions. The aura of the sword blade struck at the seven-inch mark of the one-legged and five-toed green dragon. It made a tooth-piercing friction sound like it was being poked on metal. The one-legged and five-toed green dragon opened its small mouth and stabbed Zhang Hao's face with a long snake. A strange fishy smell hit my face. Zhang Hao quickly released the spiritual energy all over his body. Billions of pores expanded at the same time, and the spiritual energy spurted out. Suddenly, a strong wind blew in the ground with Zhang Hao as the center, blowing the foul smell of the one-legged and five-toed green dragon around. scattered. The sword sharply turned and slashed towards Snake Xin. The one-legged and five-toed green dragon nimbly dodged Zhang Hao, slashed at close range, and instantly wrapped around Zhang Hao's right hand. After all, Zhang Hao's physical body had a lot of strength, but he underestimated the power of this one-legged and five-toed green dragon. The snake's body was wrapped around it, like dozens of big men wrapping Zhang Hao's right hand tightly with a rope, and pulled it from both ends. Pulling hard, the tiny scales on the snake's body cut into his arm. The burning pain made him unable to bear the pain anymore. Zhang Hao raised his right hand with all his strength and savagely hit the cliff. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! The huge impact force hit the stone wall violently. The huge force shattered the stone wall, the soil fell, and the blue-gray stones broke and fell from the cliff. The pain in my right arm became more severe. The wooden sword in his hand fell off and fell into the cliff. Pieces of scales were driven into the flesh and blood by Zhang Hao's huge blows. The pain that penetrated the bones made cold sweat break out on his forehead. At this moment, Zhang Hao was at his wits' end and felt anxious and angry. The five toes on the front body of the one-legged and five-toed green dragon grabbed Zhang Hao's face. There is no way to hide, no way to retreat, behind is a cliff. Quickly reaching out to the left and right, the spiritual energy was running at full strength, and he twisted the one leg of the one-legged and five-toed green dragon. He twisted it hard, and only heard the sound of broken bones, and green blood sprayed over, falling on the face with burning heat. Some burning pain. It¡¯s stabbed! Stab Stab the one-legged five-toed green dragon. The one leg was twisted to pieces by Zhang Hao crazily. It spit out the snake letter quickly, opened its mouth and swallowed it towards Zhang Hao's eyes. With his left hand, he spread his five fingers like a skip and quickly grabbed the snake's head, pulled it over, opened his mouth and started sucking from the wound of the one-legged and five-toed green dragon. Seeking collection, recommendation, new books are very needed, very grateful. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 29: Ice Soul Lilong The hot green blood entered the body, making the whole body extremely hot. The meridians in the body are like a barrel of oil, ignited by a little star fire, burning violently. The snake's body twisted and twisted, and the power became more and more intense. The tiny phosphorus flakes on the snake's body were like fine daggers. As the snake's body twisted and twisted, it pierced into Zhang Hao's arm. Zhang Hao seemed to be trapped in a sea of ??fire. The pain on his arm was much more comfortable than the burning sensation in his meridians! I don¡¯t know how long it has been here, but the vitality of the one-legged and five-toed green dragon is gradually disappearing. It slowly loosens the snake body wrapped around Zhang Hao¡¯s right hand. The body twists and swings feebly, and the snake tail whips Zhang Hao¡¯s body fiercely. It makes a snapping sound. The green snake blood was crazily swallowed into Zhang Hao's body. Zhang Hao's lower abdomen gradually swelled, and a ball of flames inside burned more violently. The eight extraordinary meridians seemed to have lit countless fires, and billions of pores expanded and erupted. There were dots of fiery red. Feeling the intensity of the slaps on my back gradually weakening until finally disappearing. Zhang Hao's mind gradually returned to clarity, but the burning sensation in his body became more and more intense. He used the Star Qi Training Technique to control the spiritual power transformed from the scorching flame-like snake blood in his body. It wasn't until half an hour later that the burning sensation gradually disappeared as it traveled through the meridians throughout his body that he breathed a sigh of relief. Opening his eyes as red as blood and looking at the crushed snake head in his hand, Zhang Hao threw the snake body into the cliff with disgust and sat down on the spot. He also used the star-entraining method, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth gathered crazily, forming a half-meter-sized vortex in the sky above his head. The body is like a piece of burning iron, with streaks of hot red light emitting from all over the body. Billions of pores are expanding, and at the same time, spiritual energy is being exhaled, and slight tremors are coming from the eight extraordinary meridians. The injury on the right arm healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. The muscles of the whole body are condensed like iron and relaxed like a ball of cotton. The spiritual energy in the meridians was burned red by the blood of the one-legged and five-toed flying dragon, and bursts of pain burning through the body were transmitted from the body into the sea of ??consciousness. Zhang Hao gritted his teeth and endured the pain. The whole body was like a ball of flame that kept flickering on and off. It lasted for about half a stick of incense before gradually fading away. Zhang Hao was sweating through his heavy clothes, but his whole body exuded a power, yes, it was power. Zhang Hao clenched his fist, his fingers were like iron, he stretched out his hand and clenched his fist and punched it out. The strong wind blew up and his fist hit the cliff. The rocks fell to the ground with a dull sound. After carefully feeling the power of my body, my pure body power should be about three tripods now. The blood of this five-toed flying dragon made his soul and flesh and blood more compatible, and the toughness and width of his tendons were also strengthened a lot. From then on, the speed of running spiritual energy was several times faster than before. "You brat! Hurry up and dig out the Red Flame Fuxi Turtle from the ground. I feel something is wrong!" Zhang Hao's heart tightened inexplicably when he heard this. He quickly dug around with his hands, and in a moment he dug out a large round dumpling. The gray-yellow soil was flickering with red light. The Red Flame Fuxi God Turtle was still in the soil. in deep sleep. He opened the Qiankun bag at his waist and shouted, "Put it away!" The red flame Fuxi turtle wrapped in a large ball of soil on the ground, wrapped in Lingshu grass, was put into the Qiankun bag by Zhang Hao. "Hurry up!" Shang shouted anxiously. Zhang Hao grabbed the rope with both hands, jumped and swung from the ancient pine towards the cliff. Only the sound of rushing water was heard behind him, the white mist surged sharply, and the cold air quickly condensed into a thin layer of ice slag behind Zhang Hao. "What!" There was a strong uneasiness in his heart, a powerful soul pressure came from behind, and the sound of violent iron chains pulling was like countless icebergs colliding with each other and collapsing. ¡°Clatter¡­the sound of iron chains rubbing together. The sound of countless rocks collapsing rumbled rumbled a loud noise like thunder sounded behind them. The spiritual energy in his body was driven crazily, shattering the ice behind him. Climbing up quickly with hands and feet, the clouds and mist behind him gradually disappeared, as if they were suddenly absorbed by something. Zhang Hao didn't dare to look back, because the cold air under his feet followed him like a shadow, so he had to climb up quickly. Finally climbed the cliff. Xiaozi¡¯s melodious voice was right in front of her: ¡°Senior brother, look at the Ice Soul Lilong!¡± "Dragon!" Zhang ???My mind was trembling, and a chill seemed to come out of my feet, but I still couldn't bear the curiosity in my heart and looked back. I saw that the originally surging clouds and mist behind me had disappeared, revealing a huge canyon like an abyss. The water surface within dozens of miles of the canyon had all condensed into ice. Inside the ice layer, swimming fish, shrimps, and algae could be seen. . A giant silver-white monster stared at the three of them with a pair of lantern-like rabbit eyes. Shang¡¯s voice came over: ¡°The horns are like a deer, the head is like a camel, the eyes are like a rabbit, the neck is like a snake, the belly is like a mirage, the scales are like a fish, the claws are like an eagle, the palms are like a tiger, and the ears are like an ox!¡± "This is the ancient alien species Nine Yin Lilong. It is extremely rare. This kind of thing should be in the fairy world. Why can it be seen in the secular cultivator world, but she seems to be suppressed here!" Shang looked at the silver dragon in the distance and said to himself. "Is this a dragon?" Zhang Hao frowned and asked abruptly. Shang seemed to be stuck in memories and ignored him. "This thing looks weird no matter how you look at it!" Zhang Hao smiled like an idiot and said: "This thing looks like a patchwork version of the nine-headed monster." When Shang heard this, his eyes widened fiercely and he cursed in a low voice: "You brat! What are you talking about? This dragon clan originally combined the characteristics of nine kinds of strange beasts into one! You saw the ninety-nine and eighty-one scales behind her. She was originally the ninety-nine to the sun of the Tianlong clan. Physique, but how can I now cultivate the body of Lilong Jiuyin Ice? There is something weird in this!" Zhang Hao was about to speak when Xiaozi suddenly glanced sideways at Zhang Hao and signaled Zhang Hao to stop making rude remarks. At this time, Lilong in the distance looked at the three people on the cliff, with a playful look in his huge rabbit eyes, and a faint smile seemed to overflow from the corner of his mouth. Her huge dragon body moved slightly. The black iron chain that was as thick as an arm and tied to her body slid quietly around Lilong's neck. The black black iron chain wrapped around her body also slid slowly. Every time Lilong moved, there was a crash. The sound of metal friction. The surrounding bottom shell seemed to be pulled by her, shaking slightly. Zhang Hao couldn't help but take a big step back. When Xiaozi saw Zhang Hao's actions, she couldn't help but smile and said: "Senior brother, don't be afraid! This Ice Soul Lilong has been suppressed here for 3,700 years." When Zhang Hao heard what Xiaozi said, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief and thought: "You stinky girl, why didn't you tell me earlier!" Then he asked: "Hey! Isn't the dragon a divine beast? How could it be suppressed here?" Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 30: Fulong Cauldron "I don't know this either, but all the big and small cultivation sects in Tianhuang know that there is an Ice Soul Lilong here. As for why she was suppressed, no one knows, but the seven cultivation sects agreed to the restriction edict of Tianhuang Old Man and it seems that there is also an Ice Soul The reason for Lilong is inside, it is said that Ice Soul Lilong comes from the fairy world." Fairyland! Shang seemed to remember something after listening to Xiaozi's words, but his memory was intermittent and inconsistent. He thought for a moment and couldn't figure it out, so he had no choice but to give up. Zhang Hao relaxed after listening to Xiaozi¡¯s words and lowered his voice: ¡°If we can get the ninety-nine and eighty-one dragon scales on Lilong¡¯s back to build a set of armor, the defense should be good!¡± Shang couldn't help but take a deep breath of cold air when he heard it, and stammered: "You brat, do you know what you are talking about? This is the Ice Soul Lilong, and it is also a dragon with a body of nine yins. You ¡­!¡± Speaking later, Shang was so angry that he was dumbfounded and didn¡¯t know how to express what he was thinking. Zhang Hao suddenly saw that Shang was deflated and still eating. He was in an inexplicably happy mood. He was about to speak when suddenly a woman's voice with a pleasant voice came from the sea of ????consciousness. The voice was ethereal, but unusually gentle and sweet. "Red Flame Fuxi Divine Beast" , the body contains a secret. You met it when it was underage, which can be regarded as a kind of luck. But don¡¯t think of the nine turtle shells on its back. If you treat it well, you will naturally have some opportunities. !¡± Zhang Hao was of a low level and did not feel much pressure, but the sorrow beside him was like a gust of wind, hidden somewhere in the Tower of Babel. Zhang Hao raised his head and looked at the Bing Po Lilong in the distance and said loudly: "Junior knows!" At this time, the voice of Bingpo Lilong came over again, "You are of low level and weak. For the sake of the Witch God, I let you leave with the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle, and teach you the Fuxi divination method, and cooperate with the Red Flame The nine pieces of Fuxi Turtle's shells predict bad luck and can help you solve a lot of troubles in the future!" After speaking, Li Long in the distance opened his mouth and spit out a piece of jade slip that was filled with cold air. The jade slip flew towards Zhang Hao as lightly as catkins in the air. At this time, a white light suddenly flashed and appeared in the sea of ????consciousness, and the voice of Shang was passed over. "Good stuff! Brat, why don't you thank the old man quickly!" Zhang Hao understood the idea and quickly bowed his hands and said: "Thank you! Senior Lilong!" "No need to thank me! Everything has its own cause and effect. If you can survive in the Demon Valley, this is your luck. This method of Fuxi's deduction can help you avoid disasters and avoid disasters. You can do it for yourself! Three years later, bring the Red Flame Fuxi God Turtle comes here to see me, I have something to give it, this is related to the inheritance of its lineage, I hope you will remember it!" "What is it? It's so mysterious. Can we take a look now?" Zhang Hao thought in his mind but didn't dare to say it out loud. He had to smile and agreed, watching the clouds and mist in the canyon gradually fill up until Lilong was covered by the clouds and mist. They have all returned to how they were when the three of them first arrived. The sweet and pleasant voice lingered, as if it was still in his ears. Listening to Lilong's words, she seemed to know what secrets were hidden in Tianyuan Valley. He thought for a moment and couldn't figure it out. Tianyuan Canyon It has returned to its former appearance, covered by clouds and mist, and it is no longer possible to see clearly what is inside. Lingshu grass and Xuanyin True Fire have been found. We still have to look for blue turquoise and black iron ore. These two things are indispensable. In order to repair the Fulong Cauldron on the first floor of the Tongtian Tower, we must find it as soon as possible. . The turquoise stone is turquoise in color and contains a binding liquid that can be used for heat insulation so that the cauldron will not explode when it is opened. However, the black iron ore needs to be smelted inside the Fulong cauldron to strengthen the inside of the cauldron. thickness, making it more sturdy and durable. The three of them found these two things when they were searching in Wolong area near the entrance of Tianmo Valley. Zhang Hao looked at the avenue under the tall ancient trees. The many fragments in his memory were as chaotic as flying catkins. He had a splitting headache, as if a barrel of gunpowder had suddenly exploded. A red-faced man with a long beard smiled at him and said: "Zhang Hao, give me this thing, and I will take it back to Taoist Piaomiao. As long as I enter Piaomiao Peak, this thing will be safe!" At this point, the memory stopped abruptly, as if it had been cut off by something. "Senior brother! What's wrong with you?" Xiaozi looked at Zhang Hao who suddenly staggered and almost fell to the ground. She was so shocked that the last time she saw her senior brother in such a situation was more than a month ago. Ever since her senior brother began to practice with peace of mind, , this situation has never happened again. Why did it happen again today? I wonder if the senior brother's cultivation will go back again. Thinking of this, Xiaozi's round face turned pale. I'm fine! Just remembered something? don¡¯t worry. Zhang Hao knows the worldThe feeling of ecstasy gradually disappeared, and there was just a momentary blank in the brain, but it was quickly filled with something. This should be the soul fragment of the original owner making the final resistance! By the way, who is Piaomiao Taoist? Zhang Hao suddenly asked. "Why did my senior brother ask about Taoist Piaomiao? He is a good friend of the master. It is his adopted son who wants to eat swan meat and wants to form a Taoist couple with his senior sister." When Hua Luochen heard this, his eyebrows furrowed slightly, and he snorted coldly: "The head of the Hongchen Sword Sect has just emerged and returned to the west, and this Piaomiao Taoist asked his adopted son to come over to propose marriage. There must be something wrong with it." When Zhang Hao heard this, he nodded, and after thinking for a moment, he already had a plan in his mind. Although the memory in his mind is incomplete, from the analysis of what he saw during the time when he entered the Red Dust Sword Sect, this Piaomiao Taoist should not be a good person. Not long after the old master passed away, his adopted son and Murong Xue became a Taoist couple, maybe it was his idea to fight against the Red Dust Sword Sect! Okay, let¡¯s ignore this matter for now. The most important thing is to go back and improve your own strength. Zhang Hao said and took the lead in walking towards the Hongchen Sword Gate. Back at Hongchen Jianmen, Zhang Hao asked Xiaozi to arrange a place for Hua Luochen, and then returned to his mountain peak alone. Shang took all the materials and disappeared. Until midnight, Zhang Hao was meditating on the Star Qi Training Technique, when he saw a small three-legged cauldron flying out of his body. The small cauldron grew when it saw the wind, and in a moment it turned into a large cauldron of about four feet. "Haha, haha, not bad! This Fulong Cauldron forged by the ancient witch clan is indeed perfect. It can not only refine weapons and medicines, but also body refinements. Come on, come on, brat, jump in and try the effect. There are still some left here. Three Lingshu grass is used to build your body!" After saying this, Shang used a strange magic weapon to activate the flames in the cauldron. The flames rising inside the cauldron, one black and one white, were lingering and devouring. The steaming hot air hit his face, and he could feel the heat from a distance. The hot breath, if this person jumped in, would be burned to ashes in just a moment. Please collect it, collect it, if you like this book, you must collect it. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Gate Chapter 31: Streaking Zhang Hao instinctively took a step back: "Old man, you don't want to eat human flesh and barbecued pork, do you?" Shang's slender white eyebrows twitched slightly angrily, and said angrily: "You brat, after absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth these past few days, I have recovered some abilities. This fire won't burn you to death, it will only make you stronger and enter the cauldron." Run the Green Wood True Technique, use the wood energy to create fire, guide the Xuanyin True Fire and the Xuanyang True Fire to merge into one, and derive the yin and yang changes to transform the meridians and body, how can you miss this great opportunity!" He is still a little uneasy in his heart, but Zhang Hao believes that the dead old man will not harm him, and in this world, he must change many of his previous life perceptions. Only by overcoming his previous life's understanding and knowledge of various substances, can he To truly understand and adapt to this world, he no longer hesitated, took a deep breath, and jumped in. Seeing Zhang Hao enter the cauldron, Shang quickly used his hands to activate the magic spells. The spiritual energy of the surrounding heaven and earth quickly gathered towards the small cauldron in front of Shang! "The heaven and earth are infinite, the universe is righteous, the yin and yang coincide, and the body is tempered!" While Shang recited the formula quickly, the spell in his hand was not slow at all. A complicated symbol, made of spiritual energy, appeared on the Fulong Cauldron. Shang kneaded it with his fingers, and the spirit beard in his hand The grass turned into green mud and fell onto the symbol. The green aura of the vegetation quickly merged into the symbol and gradually settled into the cauldron. Zhang Hao¡¯s billions of pores expanded at the same time, his whole body turned blue, and the fragrant aroma of vegetation filled the air. Thin tongues of fire came from all directions, burning Zhang Hao's millions of pores. The Xuanyin True Fire and the Xuanyang True Fire that were originally competing to devour each other in the cauldron were attracted by the aroma of vegetation emanating from Zhang Hao's body. They suddenly rose up, and the flames suddenly grew about three feet tall. The two groups of flames that were originally intertwined gradually merged into one black and one white flame. The tongue of fire was really charming. An indescribable burning sensation came from his body, causing Zhang Hao to scream in the sky. The miserable pain made him want to live. At this moment, the symbols gathered by Lingshucao sank into the cauldron, and a cool and refreshing coolness came from the cauldron. Wave after wave of coolness spread all over his body. This coolness, subtle and small, replaced the burning painful feeling from time to time, making Zhang Hao slightly more comfortable. He tried his best to run the Spirit Gathering Art of the True Plant Art, absorbing the essence of the surrounding plants and trees floating in the air, maintaining a clear mind, and the flesh, blood and impurities in the meridians burned out with bursts of heartbreaking pain. Half an hour passed, and I felt light and giddy all over, and my body seemed to have lost a small amount of weight. Shang pinched the magic spell, and the rising flames sank into the inner wall of the cauldron, and the temperature inside the Fulong cauldron gradually dropped. Like a red gold bronze man, Zhang Hao's whole body exuded a metallic luster. He exhaled tiredly, and the breath was like a sharp sword. He spit it out three feet away, and the stimulating air made a slight blasting sound - ¡ªBoom! Climbing out of the cauldron, Zhang Hao circulated the stars to practice qi magic, absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to restore his physical strength. At this time, there was a growling sound in his stomach, and waves of hunger were conveyed. At this moment, Zhang Hao felt that he could swallow a cow alive. This feeling of hunger is so strong that it is difficult for Zhang Hao to control his emotions. I¡¯m so hungry, I¡¯m so hungry, I¡¯m so hungry! A voice deep in his soul was shouting at the top of his lungs, making him feel even more hungry and uncomfortable. Fulongding has transformed Zhang Hao's body, and his internal organs have become more powerful. At this time, his food intake is probably three times that of ordinary cultivators. It can transform the meridians and body of the human body, so his hunger at this moment is several times that of ordinary cultivators. Zhang Hao vaguely remembered that when he first entered the inner gate, a Taoist named Zhang Yuefeng gave him a talisman, which seemed to be from the Fairy Kitchen Pavilion of the Red Dust Sword Gate. At this moment, he remembered this thing, and Zhang Hao felt a little impatient. He grabbed the talisman, determined the direction, and rushed towards a row of pavilions ten miles down the mountain. He smelled a fragrance from a distance. Zhang Hao swallowed his saliva and looked at an antique wooden building that gradually became clearer in his sight. He saw a horizontal plaque under the wooden building with the three characters "Xianchu Pavilion!" written on it. . Zhang Hao rushed into the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion like a hungry man who had not heard the fragrance of Linggu for ten years, his body like a golden shadow. Zhang Yuefeng is holding the jade talisman and is allocating quotas to the inner disciples. Every quota is clearly visible and clear. The disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect secretly say that he is stingy and greedy. This job is not easy for him!   There are more than ninety-nine or eighty inner disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect. Everyone wants to eat well, wear good clothes, and get a few more third-grade spiritual stones every month, but the Hongchen Sword Sect only has three spiritual veins. The daily quota is limited, so he has to allocate less and less. There is nothing he can do about the shortage of resources. Looking at the bowls of bright red blood mushroom soup and steaming Dragon Valley rice, Zhang Yuefeng nodded with satisfaction. The yield of Dragon Valley grown by the inner sect disciples has increased, but when will the inner sect achieve a breakthrough? Golden elixir disciple! Only by breaking through the golden elixir can there be hope of revitalizing the Red Dust Sword Sect. Only the disciples of the golden elixir can enter the Heavenly Demon Valley, and can go to places beyond the wild to meet the fate of immortals and bring opportunities to the sect, Zheng Wu thought to himself. Breaking through a naked long-haired man with golden light all over his body, and throwing a talisman over him, Zhang Yuefeng felt an unknown anger in his heart, rushing directly from his lower abdomen to his head, and was about to explode. But he glanced sideways out of habit and saw three small words written on the talisman: "Haoran Sword!" "this¡­¡­" He was dumbfounded and didn't know what to say. The anger in his heart disappeared in an instant, but he was thinking in his heart, "What is this Zhang Hao doing? He came to Xianchu Pavilion without even wearing any clothes. Most of the cooks here are female disciples! It¡¯s really insulting to the family tradition.¡± Although Zhang Yuefeng's anger subsided, he was still a little unhappy in his heart, but after thinking about Zhang Hao's identity, he still held it back. He thought about it and sighed, and when he was about to ask why he was here, he was surprised when he looked up. Zhang Hao had already drank every last drop of the six bowls of blood mushroom soup that had been placed on the wooden table. At this moment, this guy was devouring the Dragon Valley Rice. The entire six bowls of Dragon Valley Rice were finished in less than two breaths. He was eaten clean by Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao swallowed the remaining rice in his mouth and burped with satisfaction. Holding a piece of remaining black iron stone in Shang's hand, and a trace of yin and yang energy condensed from the fire of Xuanyin and Xuanyang, Shang raised his eyes and saw a five-color pot in the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion. Judging from its quality, it should be a treasure weapon. Shang frowned and thought: "Sooner or later, this Red Dust Sword Sect will belong to a brat. Seeing that there is a small spirit gathering formation around this treasure weapon, I will help you." !¡± After saying that, he moved the magic weapon, and a white stream of light fell into the five-color pot and disappeared. Zhang Hao ate a few bowls of rice, touched his bulging belly, and said with satisfaction: "Hey! I'm finally not hungry anymore!" Looking back, I saw Zhang Yuefeng looking at him with his whole body trembling slightly, and a smile on the corner of his mouth that was uglier than crying. Zhang Hao looked left and right, and finally said: "By the way, Lao Zhang, ask the Taoist on duty to help me arrange it. Pack a meal and a soup, and I will eat it for breakfast tomorrow morning!" Zhang Yuefeng was so angry that he was incoherent after hearing what Zhang Hao said. His tongue was stammering and he couldn't say a complete sentence for a long time. Youstillwant to eat! Please collect it, please leave a lot of comments in the book review department, thank you. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 32: Five Color Pot Zhang Hao looked at Zhang Yuefeng who was blushing and the gray beard on his chin trembling up and down, feeling secretly amused in his heart. It's just that although this old man is a bit pedantic, he is not bad. He looked around and smiled and said: "Sorry, I was in a hurry when I went out. I forgot to put on my clothes and pants. I didn't scare you old man! I'll go back to the peak right away." Get dressed.¡± Zhang Hao patted his belly and left with satisfaction. Zhang Yuefeng shook his head and looked at the mess in the room and sighed: "Old master! Why did you choose a foodie to be the master of Hongchen Jianmen? He only delivers the mushroom soup and dragon grain rice once a month. I only ate six portions, this Hongchen Jianmen will be destroyed by this guy sooner or later!" Zhang Yuefeng sighed and shook his head. While weeping, he used magic skills to open the five-color pot of Hongchen Sword Gate. This pot was all the food and soup for the disciples outside the inner gate of Hongchen Sword Gate. The grade of the five-color pot is not high. It was originally just an ordinary spiritual pot. After being used for more than a hundred years, it was suddenly promoted to a treasure. This made everyone in the Hongchen Sword Sect happy with surprise. However, from that time until now, the five-color pot has been used again. One hundred and sixteen years later, it is still a treasure pot. Carefully inserting two third-grade spiritual stones into the grooves of the five-color pot, Zhang Yuefeng used the Qi Pinch Technique to induce the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to be injected into the pot. At this time, a disciple who walked in from the outside asked respectfully: "Elder, why are you opening the pot again?" Well, haven¡¯t all the quotas for the inner disciples been allocated?¡± Zhang Yuefeng said angrily: "What are you talking about? Put in the shares of six people!" At this moment, the five-color pot was filled with hot air, gradually expanding. The food in the pot was covered by white air, and the faint fragrance filled the air. The white air turned into tongues of fire, and instantly devoured the food just put into the pot. . Zhang Yuefeng's white eyebrows stood up in anger, and he was about to clapped his hands and cursed when he suddenly saw the steaming mist still filling the five-color pot. He was shocked and thought for a moment. A hint of joy appeared between his eyebrows, a rare smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then he laughed wildly: "Haha, haha, haha, the blessing of the mortal world, the blessing of the mortal world, this five-color pot is going to be promoted again! Hurry let it go Put in the ingredients, spiritual grains, and blood mushrooms. When the disciple heard this, he hurriedly put piles of ingredients into the pot. When the pot was filled with ingredients and the white mist gradually subsided, Zhang Yuefeng quickly turned towards the direction of the Hongchen Hall of the Hongchen Sword Sect, prostrated himself, and said with excitement: "Thank you to the old master for your blessings, from now on the Hongchen Sword Sect will also have a mouthful." It¡¯s a French pot!¡± ***** Men look at housing, women look at rental houses. Zhang Hao came back from Xianchu Pavilion. Looking at his simple wooden house and the lonely mountain peak, he felt a little eager to be the leader. As long as he became the leader, the biggest mountain of the Red Dust Sword Sect would be himself. 's back garden. Only after he becomes the leader, can he have the right to revitalize the Red Dust Sword Sect. At that time, let the disciples in the sect perform their duties, those who refine weapons, those who raise spiritual beasts, those who cultivate swords. Sword, body training, body training, Qi training, Qi training, formation formation training. Hold exchange meetings several times a month to promote competition among disciples. ??????????????????? There are too few palaces in the Hongchen Sword Sect, and there are even fewer Jade Slips for cultivation. The first, middle, and second volumes of the Red Dust Sword Technique are still incomplete. " If the Hongchen Sword Sect also builds a Qijue Xiaoyao Formation like the Xiaoyao Sect, and a Wanxiang Immortal Slaying Formation like the Wanxiang Island, the Hongchen Sword Sect will no longer be afraid of invasion by foreign enemies. It seems that I have to find disciples who are talented in formations. If I can't defeat them now, if I can't even protect myself, then I can only perish. Suddenly he seemed to think of something, and quickly asked with his spiritual mind: "Shang, do you know the formation?" "You brat, why did you suddenly ask about the formation?" Shang asked with a yawn. "Just tell me whether you know it or not! I asked you first." Zhang Hao quickly spoke up after hearing Shang's question. Shang thought for a moment and said: "I know a few formations, but if you want to build a large protective formation, this is not something that can be completed in a day or two, and it is not something that can be completed by one person. Your current realm is so low, if you continue to practice formations, I'm afraid it will affect the speed of your cultivation!" Zhang Hao knew that Shang was right when he heard it, and said helplessly: "This matter is not easy to handle!" "You should practice hard first. Although this Red Dust Sword Sect is small, it has been built by experts. The peaks echo each other, and the Yin and Yang points and spiritual veins are hidden deep in the ground. As long as you have reached the level of cultivation, you will be able to do it naturally. Once the formation is activated and perfected, it will be safe within the bounds of heaven and earth." Seeing Zhang Hao, Shang was a little helpless.?Speak out what is on your mind. ¡°That¡¯s all it can do.¡± As he spoke, he slowly walked into the house and looked at the shadow of Tianjian Peak in the distance. The Haoran Sword inside had not been in contact with him for several days. This really corresponded to the saying - distance creates beautiful. When I was an outer disciple, I would have some conversations with myself from time to time, but now it's better. I haven't heard from him. I thought about it for a while but couldn't figure it out, so I lay down on the bluestone outside the house and fell asleep peacefully. In the following days, Zhang Hao practiced hard every day, using spiritual power to expand his meridians. Occasionally, he would use the spiritual beads condensed by the Xiao Qingmu True Secret to replace the spirit beard grass into the Fulong Cauldron for body training, and it passed without him realizing it. January. One day, when Xiaozi walked into Zhang Hao's house, she heard a crackling sound coming from inside the house. Pushing the door open, I saw Zhang Hao with his upper body exposed, revealing his strong and strong body. He was holding a silver dragon whip in one hand and beating himself desperately. "Rogue!" Xiaozi screamed, and felt something was wrong. Why did her senior brother hit her? Could it be that she was sick again. Forced to endure the shyness in his heart, he looked at Zhang Hao. Hearing the exclamation, Zhang Hao turned around and glanced at Xiaozi and said: "I can't work hard, come on, come on, come and hit me hard!" As he said that, he handed over the silver dragon whip in his hand. "Senior brother? What are you doing!" Xiaozi's voice contained a hint of questioning, concern, anxiety and distress. "I want to test how far my body training has reached, just hit it hard!" Zhang Hao said while showing off his perfect upper body to Xiaozi. It turns out that we were just testing the level of body training, but the senior brother also learned from those martial arts to train the body. The Hongchen Sword Sect did not have good body training techniques. While thinking about it, he raised the whip in his hand and whipped it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was a crisp sound. Xiaozi immediately glanced at Zhang Hao guiltily and said, "Does it hurt?" "It doesn't hurt! Try harder," Zhang Hao said with a mischievous smile. Xiaozi waved the whip a few more times without any pain, her eyebrows furrowed slightly, as if Zhang Hao was a piece of soft tofu, fearing that it would be broken accidentally, but she came back to her senses and looked at Zhang Hao's naughty expression. Smiling. "It really doesn't hurt! Then I really hit you?" Xiaozi said as she gathered the spiritual power in her hand and raised her long whip like a silver dragon. When she waved it, the awe-inspiring wind blew all the air around her. scratched. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The whip hit Zhang Hao firmly on his right shoulder. oops! Xiaozi only heard the sound of the whip and regretted it. She was so shocked that she couldn't help but exhale. What if she broke her senior brother? Zhang Hao was also startled when he saw the shadow of the whip in the air. He used all his strength to run the Wu Clan's body-refining technique that Shang taught him in his body. His dark golden skin was instantly covered with a thin cover. This whip hit him. When it went up, it was resolved by a soft force, and the force falling on the body was already extremely subtle. Looking at Xiao Zi with a strange expression and a hint of guilt on her round face, Zhang Hao smiled lightly but felt inexplicably warm in his heart. Feeling Zhang Hao's gaze, Xiao Zi didn't dare to raise her head to look at Zhang Hao. At this time, she heard Zhang Hao's voice in her ears, "Xiao Zi, have you not eaten? Your senior brother has asked you to work harder. What are you afraid of?" " "Isenior brother, don't you feel pain?" Xiaozi pouted, hesitating like a child who had done something wrong. ?Please collect it. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 33: Betrothal Gift Part 1 "It doesn't hurt, it doesn't hurt, it doesn't hurt at all! It seems that the Wu Clan's body refining method is really good. Keep fighting, and I will try it purely with the power of my body." Zhang Hao said as he clenched his fists, a powerful masculine aura exuded from all over his body. The powerful aura of flesh and blood stirred up Xiaozi's spiritual power and became a little restless. Seeing the confident look on Zhang Hao's face, Xiaozi's worries disappeared. She nodded slightly and raised the silver dragon whip in her hand. A streak of silver light flashed across, followed by a solid crackling sound. Zhang Hao¡¯s feelings are very real. After the whip was struck, it bounced slightly, and there was a slight soreness and numbness in the shoulders, but it was quickly repaired automatically by the powerful qi and blood in the body. It seems that I should have broken through the third level of the ancient Wu Clan's body training method, and my body can withstand external force whipping without damage. This body-refining method of the witch clan has a total of six levels of realm, which are: "full of qi and blood," "strong internal organs," "tight flesh and bones," "loose bones and tendons," "free stretch and contraction," "like iron and cotton." After cultivating to the highest level, like iron as cotton, you can possess the power of a thousand cauldrons with pure physical strength. The strength of your body is as soft as cotton and as hard as steel. Ordinary spiritual weapons cannot break through the physical body, and your body's flexibility is also limited. Greatly improved, unlike most cultivators, whose spells are powerful but their bodies are weak. Even ordinary warriors who are not in the Golden Core realm can sneak attack and kill them. Feeling the changes in his body, Zhang Hao jumped up casually. He jumped three meters high and landed as softly as feathers, quietly. This was because he had never used the spiritual energy in his body, and only relied on the flexibility of his body and the control of his body. It was done naturally. At this time, I heard a gentle voice coming from outside the house: "Elder of Xianchu Pavilion, Zhang Yuefeng has come to pay homage to Master ZhangBrother!" The word "Brother" at the end was forcefully taken back by Zhang Yuefeng. "Come in, come in." Zhang Hao responded impatiently, but he was thinking in his heart, this old guy will come to trouble him today because I ate something secretly yesterday! While thinking about it, she went to get the clothes. When Xiaozi saw it, she quickly took the lead to get Zhang Hao's clothes. After taking the clothes, she naturally put them on Zhang Hao's body. As soon as Zhang Yuefeng heard Zhang Hao's voice, he quickly walked up the stone steps, gently pushed the door open and entered. I saw that Zhang Hao's clothes were disheveled, but the little girl who was taken in by the old boss was helping Zhang Hao tie his belt. The little girl's slightly plump little face made even more shy by the two red glows on her face. "YouI, I have something to tell my junior brother." Zhang Yuefeng was a little embarrassed. Although his realm was only at the peak of pulse condensation, he was also a person who had been in the secular world and had experienced things between men and women, but this white man Isn¡¯t it bad to promulgate obscenity in Japan? What's more, this little girl is so innocent and innocent. Zhang Yuefeng looked up at Zhang Hao while thinking, and his heart was slightly shocked. He hadn't noticed it a few days ago, how could this guy's energy and blood be so strong? The training method of Hongchen Sword Sect only focused on cultivating the physical body after the golden elixir. , so cultivators who have not broken through the golden elixir stage are physical bodies but are several times stronger than ordinary people, but it is extremely rare to have such strong qi and blood as Zhang Hao. This guy can¡¯t be practicing the magic power of gathering yin and replenishing yang! Thinking about Zhang Hao's past actions, Zhang Fengyue felt a little sulky, but he had a gentle personality and did not like fighting, and he was modest. Moreover, at this moment, he was just guessing and had no evidence, so he could only sigh heavily. Zhang Hao cursed in his heart: "What a tragedy!" Why does this guy keep looking at himself and sighing, with such an angry look on his face? It makes him feel very unhappy! " But when he looked at his slightly stooped back and gray hair and beard, he felt a little sad and said helplessly, "|I ate more yesterday, but after I trained, my body's qi and blood are strong, and my internal organs are strong. , I really can¡¯t get enough of this standard meal for inner disciples, it was my fault yesterday, and I apologize to you!¡± "Refining your body!" "Apologise!" These two words flashed through Zhang Fengyue's mind, and he frowned slightly. Could it be that I thought wrong? He thought as he said, "There's no need to apologize. When you enter Xianchu Pavilion in the future, remember to put on your clothes and don't rush into others." The female disciples of the outer sect in the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion." "Definitely, definitely!" Zhang Hao quickly agreed upon hearing this. ¡°I came here today to tell you something,¡± Zhang Fengyue said while looking at Xiaozi and winking at Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao glanced at Xiaozi with understanding and said: "Xiaozi, senior brother wants to drink, you go to Tianjian Peak to get two jars of Baihuaquan!" Xiaozi glared at Zhang Yuefeng fiercely, trying to put on a fierce look to scare Zhang Yuefeng. Who would have thought that Zhang Yuefeng only glanced at Xiaozi, and was so shy when he first arrived?Her expression was completely gone, and she smiled and said, "Miss Xiaozi, you are so cute!" Say it! And laughed. When Xiaozi saw that both of them looked like smiling Bodhisattvas, she snorted coldly and walked out of the house quickly. Seeing Xiaozi walking away, Zhang Hao¡¯s smiling expression immediately subsided and said, ¡°What happened?¡± Zhang Yuefeng walked a few steps inside the house: "Taoist Piaomiao from Piaomiao Peak sent his adopted son to Hongchenjianmen today to deliver a betrothal gift, saying that he wants Junior Sister Mu and his adopted son to become Taoist couples!" After saying that, he looked at Zhang Hao in deep thought, but he was thinking in his heart, before the old leader died, Qian Dingling, Wan asked me to support you as the leader, now let's see how much this kid weighs, if You really can't help Adou, so what should you do? As he was thinking about it, he stooped slightly and observed Zhang Hao's expression. "Are many people aware of this matter?" Zhang Hao asked with a cold expression. This was the first time Zhang Yuefeng saw Zhang Hao's expression. When he heard his question, he quickly replied: "Not many people know about this matter. I received his adopted son last time, but Miss Xiaozi and Junior Sister Mu were both present last time. Junior Sister Mu has just become a master on the spot, so as a disciple, how can the disciple become a Taoist partner before the master's body is cold?" Zhang Yuefeng had just finished his sentence when he suddenly heard Zhang Hao scolding: "These two little bastards have big plans! Did you accept the betrothal gift?" "How dare I accept this betrothal gift! This betrothal gift is a treasure!" Zhang Yuefeng said with a gloomy expression on his face! He swallowed all the words that followed. If Junior Sister Mu was married off by someone from Piaomiao Peak, the Hongchen Sword Sect would also decline. This was the only Golden Elixir disciple of the Hongchen Sword Sect. When Zhang Hao heard this, he asked, "What kind of treasure is it?" "The attribute of the five elements is called the wheel of reincarnation, and it is a magic weapon given to his adopted son by Taoist Piaomiao." "The Five Elements Magic Weapon!" Zhang Hao was overjoyed when he heard this. Someone came to bring him a pillow while he was dozing off. He relied on the Five Elements Magic Weapon to restore his Tower of Babel. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 34: Betrothal Gift Part 2 In the Hall of Red Dust. The incense burner is scarlet and the smoke is curling up. Su Lun, dressed in Tsing Yi, was sitting on the Tai Chi diagram, his eyes slightly closed as he was thinking about something. He didn't want to marry Murong Xue right away, at least not now. He was originally a commoner with a poor family. Fortunately, he was rescued by Piaomiao Taoist in the rapids of Tiger Leaping Valley, adopted him as his adopted son, and taught him how to practice magic. This made him very grateful. But later he discovered that the actions of this kind-hearted, righteous elder were not what he appeared to be. The darkness and squalor of human nature made him deeply despair. He now feels like a dog, a dog kept in captivity by Taoist Piao Miao. If he lets him bite someone, he will have to growl, otherwise his life will be worse than death. In front of the disciples of Hongchen Sword Sect, he had to pretend to be anxious, so as to make Taoist Piaomiao look noble. While he was thinking to himself, there were footsteps outside the door, it was two people. Su Lun adjusted his mood, squeezed out a sincere smile on his face, stood up slowly, and looked up. The leader was a young man, wearing a moon-white Taoist robe of an ordinary inner disciple, with a wooden sword stuck behind his back. The smile on his face was faker than his, and there was even more joy between his brows, dark His ink-like eyes looked over from a distance, with a touch of disdain, but he quickly covered it up. "Hello?" Zhang Hao saw Su Lun and walked over impatiently. He held Su Lun's hand and shook it vigorously. Only when he saw the shocked expression on Zhang Yuefeng's face did he realize that he had lost his composure. He quickly let go of Su Lun¡¯s hand, cupped his hands and said, ¡°Congratulate me!¡± "Congratulations!" Su Lun was shocked by Zhang Hao's strange behavior. If he hadn't felt murderous when he came over just now, he would have almost pulled out his sword. At this time, he was even more shocked when he heard such nondescript words from him. "Don't you know yet? After senior sister leaves, I can be the leader. Only senior sister is the biggest threat to me in this Red Dust Sword Sect. She married you. It's a good thing!" Zhang Hao said in a low voice, After saying that, he laughed like a dandy. Su Lun frowned slightly, this guy wouldn't be so stupid, would he? He was a little unsure for a moment, and suddenly felt hesitant in his heart. Zhang Hao stepped forward with a festive look on his face, reached over with his long, jade-like hands, and placed his fingers easily on Su Lun's shoulders. He patted Su Lun's shoulders with a smile and said, "My senior sister has a bad temper. She often grinds her teeth at night, and when she sleepwalks at twelve o'clock at night, she likes sword dancing the most, and her swordsmanship is very good!" Zhang Hao said while acting scared. "This is serious!" Su Lun's expression changed drastically upon hearing this. Who would have thought that Zhang Hao suddenly raised his head and slapped him in the air, saying like a hooligan: "Of course it's a lie!" After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Su Lun's smile faded a little, and a playful sarcasm flashed from the corner of his eyes. This guy's words were inconsistent with his words, and his thinking and logic were chaotic. Today he came to pay the betrothal gift. This man from the Red Dust Sword Sect It was a disaster for him, but he was teasing him so freely, but he didn't take it for a moment. In the past, I just heard people say - "This Haoran Sword doesn't like to be restrained and doesn't follow the rules. He is a wonderful person!" ¡°Now that I think about it, it was probably because of the old leader¡¯s face that he was merciful. Such a playboy, Adou, who couldn¡¯t afford to be supported, would be the end of the world for the Red Dust Sword Sect if this boy became the leader. He was thinking this in his heart, but he exclaimed indifferently: "That's it! It seems that my junior brother has a big plan!" As he spoke, he looked at the furnishings in the Red Dust Hall with disdain. Zhang Yuefeng has been listening to Zhang Hao's speech. Gradually, Zhang Yuefeng's old face was covered with frost, and he could not contain the faint murderous aura, as if he was ready to draw a sword and kill Zhang Hao at any time. "This bastard boy's words are so sincere!" Zhang Yuefeng sighed in his heart while thinking about it, trying his best to suppress the anger in his heart. The junior sister still trusted this bastard so much that she asked him to handle this matter, but she didn't expect that he would come to plot the position of leader at this time. At this moment, Zhang Hao suddenly looked over and said with a playful smile: "Senior brother! You haven't done enough to nourish your qi! It's not good for you to be sullen when someone doesn't bring out the betrothal gift. After all, they are family friends, master and Taoist Piaomiao But as brothers, how can you be so petty!" YouZhang Yuefeng was so angry that he was about to curse, but suddenly there was a sound as light as a mosquito buzzing in his ears, "I have my own way, don't worry, keep pretending, don't be seen through!" Su Lun met two people at first sight?She rebelled in front of outsiders, snoring in her heart, secretly amused. But with a look of concern on his face, he said: "The betrothal gift is easy to talk about!" Zhang Yuefeng, however, flicked his long sleeves and stood sullenly without speaking. As Su Lun spoke, he took out a golden turning wheel from his arms. The whole body of the turning wheel was shining with golden light, and the rich power of the five elements rose and fell in it. Under the wheel was a dark handle, which looked like wood but not wood, and was covered with Weird dark golden lines, on the wheel is something like a disk, with five small flags inserted inside, which read, gold, wood, water, fire, earth! Zhang Hao looked at the turning wheel in Su Lun's hand, took it over with a smile, held it in his hand and looked at it carefully, with undisguised greed in his eyes. "Shang is not fake, isn't he? Don't be fooled by this Piaomiao Taoist." Zhang Hao said softly to Su Lunxu and quietly communicated with Shang using his spiritual thoughts. "Yes, this is the five elements magic weapon. I have use for these five little flags. As for the golden wheel, I will use the flames in the Fulong Cauldron to smelt the materials for making the weapon!" Shang carefully investigated and turned around, then said with satisfaction. Zhang Hao was sure that the turning wheel was not a fake, so he turned back to look at Su Lun and said, "Hey! This thing is good, it even shines! Haha, haha, interesting!" Looking like a worldly ruffian, looking at the shining silver, with the same idiotic expression as a beautiful woman, Su Lun looked a little gloomy. This is a treasure! The Qixuan Sect only has three treasures. Senior brother Liu Suifeng has a pure Yang treasure - the Golden Crow Whip. And the master's treasure is called Haoran scarf. But the junior brother Yi Yan who entered the house last did not even have a spiritual weapon. His turning wheel is a five-element treasure weapon, which is extremely rare. Now, this idiot is holding it in his hand like a plaything. At this moment, Zhang Hao suddenly turned around and said with a smile: "Thank you for your gift! Give my best regards to Taoist Piaomiao and his family!" Su Lun felt that something was wrong, but he didn't know what was wrong. The way this guy spoke was extremely weird, but he always remembered the purpose of coming here. He tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart, but he vaguely realized that this Zhang Hao seemed to be playing tricks on him, because the sharp and indifferent look he saw just now made him feel a faint fear in his heart. This and The playful smile on his face when they first met was completely different. "Senior brother seeing off guests!" Zhang Hao put the turning wheel in his arms, glanced at Zhang Yuefeng and said gently. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 35: Shameless What did Zhang Yuefeng realize? But letting someone leave just after receiving a treasure was a bit inappropriate both emotionally and rationally. But at this moment, he couldn't care about so much anymore. But if he took the magic weapon and refused to agree to the wedding, this Piaomiao Taoist would agree. What! Thinking of the key here, Zhang Yuefeng quickly squeezed out a smile and said in a gentle tone: "Junior Brother Su, please come back! My Junior Brother will definitely make arrangements. As for the big day, just wait patiently for the good news!" "Then I will wait for the elder's good news at the door!" When Su Lun said these words, he looked at Zhang Yuefeng with clear eyes and a humble and polite expression. He didn't bother to look at Zhang Hao. This guy's performance today made He was greatly disappointed. What nonsense Haoran Sword was, it was nothing more than a rogue and a gangster. Zhang Yuefeng met his gaze and glanced at Zhang Hao next to him, but he was sighing in his heart, people are more irritating than others! Maybe it would be a good thing for junior sister to marry this Su Lun. Zhang Yuefeng¡¯s character is like this. He doesn¡¯t like fighting and always thinks of the best in everything. When he was lost in thought, Zhang Hao's sudden voice suddenly came to his ears: "Why don't you leave? Do you want to stay for dinner?" Zhang Hao said in a playful tone. He raised his eyes and looked at Su Lun, a strange look flashed between his eyebrows. Zhang Yuefeng coughed awkwardly and said: "Junior Brother Su, please come back!" Su Lun cupped his hands, nodded to Zhang Yuefeng, and quickly left the hall, walking away dejectedly. Su Lun felt that when he came here this time, his magic weapon was not donated by him, but was forcibly taken away by Zhang Hao. Su Lun walked out of the Hongchen Sword Gate in a daze. Looking at the waves rushing under the cliff south of the Hongchen Sword Gate, Su Lun felt vaguely uneasy in his heart. In the Hongchen Hall. Zhang Hao's expression has returned to normal. He turned his back to Zhang Yuefeng and said calmly: "This idiot is leaving!" Although it was just a few words, there was a sense of disdain in his voice. Could it be that everything just now was an illusion? Thinking of this scene. Zhang Yuefeng hurriedly said solemnly: "We have already gone down the mountain!" Zhang Hao, who was dressed in white, slowly turned around and smiled slightly: "This Taoist Piaomiao is really determined to fulfill his marriage with my senior sister. You go to the communication building to tell the cultivation sects in Tianhuang about this happy event!" Zhang Yuefeng's thinking paused for a moment. When he understood, he applauded repeatedly, and then said with some worry, "Should we discuss this matter with Junior Sister Mu?" Zhang Hao looked at the portrait of the old master enshrined in the Hongchen Palace, and seemed to mutter to himself: "As long as it is for the Hongchen Sword Sect, she will not agree to anything!" This woman is indifferent on the outside, but actually very stubborn on the inside. , should not reject his idea. An unknown mountain peak late at night. A small tower about four feet tall stands abruptly in front of the wooden house. Shang flew out of the tower. Looking at the Five Elements Flag on the turning wheel in the tower, it flew out from the turning wheel. A dark fire erupted from the Tongtian Tower, and the Five Elements Flag was instantly sacrificed. The luster on the turning wheel dimmed, and it was spat out by the Tower of Babel like an ordinary iron lump, falling to the ground and turning into ashes. Zhang Hao glanced at the black iron bumps on the ground that were blown away by the wind and said angrily: "Shang, didn't you say you only want the Five Elements Flag?" Shang said with some embarrassment: "I underestimated the power of the Kurosawa Fire in the Babel Tower. The golden energy and iron essence in the turning wheel were completely absorbed!" Shang sighed with regret. Then he said: "But don't be angry. Now the Tower of Babel has absorbed the Five Elements Flag and opened the Nine Palaces. It contains pure Yang energy. As long as you can use the pure Yang energy inside, it will be of great benefit to you kid." You practice on your own first, and I¡¯ll go to the tower to see what¡¯s going on inside. After saying that, I will fly into the tower and disappear. ****** Hongchen Jianmen Library Pavilion. The library has only three floors in total. The first floor is for classical books, which contains books in various ancient languages. There are also many weird and weird ones, such as turtle shells, stones, and even tombstones. The second floor contains historical records and biographies of various major dynasties. On the third floor are jade slips of various cultivation techniques. There is a study room on the second floor. The study room is quite elegant. A blue cloud pine stone table is placed in the center of the study room. On it are a pen holder, a pen holder, a pen washer, a ruler, rice paper, a writing brush, and an inkstone. The windows are bright and clean, simple and elegant, and filled with the fragrance of books. Xiaozi held her chin up and looked atMurong Xue writes ink, picks up the pen, and writes the brush. After a while on the plain white rice paper, a lifelike ink landscape painting appeared on the paper. "How can senior sister be in the mood to paint? Is she happy to be married to senior brother? Aren't she always filled with hatred?" Xiaozi was thinking, Zhang Hao's evil smile appeared in her mind, and she felt sour in her heart. taste. "For a moment, Murong Xue put away the pen, washed it, used spiritual energy to dry the ink, stretched out the flawless white catkin, rolled up the rice paper, and put it on a shelf on the bookshelf behind her. Turning around, his clear eyes suddenly became a little brighter, and for a moment, the dark little attic became brighter. She seemed to be in a good mood at the moment and said warmly: "Xiaozi! Your senior brother's method this time is very good. This is the only feasible method at the moment." " Xiaozi found that when Murong Xue said these words, there was an imperceptible smile on Murong Xue's frosty face, and her thin red lips showed a beautiful arc, which was stunning and beautiful. When Xiaozi entered the Red Dust Sword Gate, she had almost never seen her smile. She only saw her smile when she broke through the Foundation Establishment six years ago. "Senior sister, have you always liked senior brother?" Thinking of this, Xiaozi was a little angry. She usually told herself not to be too good to senior brother, but it turned out that she was thinking about him. When she thought of this, Xiaozi's expression became a little dull. She looked back at Murong Xue, who was reading a book in concentration, and said dejectedly: "I'm so sleepy that I went back to sleep. The master said that if I sleep more, my cultivation will improve greatly. I want to retreat and sleep for a month!" When Murong Xue came back to her senses, Xiao Zi had already left. Although Murong Xue was smart and thoughtful, she had never been able to clarify these things when she got involved in this triangle relationship. She only thought about how to protect the Red Dust Sword Sect. , as for marrying Zhang Hao, this is just a temporary measure. The cultivator does not value marriage as much as the secular people do. His forming a Taoist couple with Zhang Hao is just a means. Zhang Yuefeng walked into the communication building of the Hongchen Sword Gate, and painfully inserted two third-grade spiritual stones. The talisman formations under his feet lit up one by one. He stood in the rising white talisman light, pinching the spells in his hands, and looked at each other with a joyful expression. Looking at the flashing light of the communication talisman formation, he said, "Zhang Hao, a disciple of Hongchen Jianmen Haoran Peak, will marry Murong Xue, a disciple of Tianshuang Peak on August 12th. The person who will witness the marriage is Piaomiao Taoist. Since the headmaster emerged and returned to the west, Hongchen I am in a state of collapse, but luckily Taoist Piaomiao is doing his best to protect me and sends a five-element treasure as a gift on this happy day. This is the blessing of the mortal world and the blessing of the wild world." After saying that, he lowered his head in shame, and then continued: "The auspicious day is scheduled for the twelfth month of the lunar month, and the disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect will definitely open the main hall and line the streets to welcome all fellow Taoists!" After saying that, he bowed his hands in front of the white light and saluted. When the white light and shadow disappeared, he walked out of the communication building in a somewhat embarrassed manner. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and cursed in a low voice, "This junior brother is really good." Shameless!" Please collect it. Readers who like this book must collect it. Thank you. If you have recommendation votes, remember to vote. Volume One: The Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 36: The Tragedy of Su Lun This fleeting glimpse passed through the communication talisman array and was instantly transmitted to the communication talisman array of the cultivation sect in Tianhuang. To the north of Tianhuang, there is a mountain called Xuankong Mountain. The mountain opens like the mouth of a giant crocodile, and the entrance to the Sancai Gate is here. At this moment, Liu Yan, the headmaster of the Sancai Sect, said thoughtfully after seeing the glimpses: "There are all low-level casual cultivators in this world. The disciples of the sect are mixed, and the population is not prosperous. This Piaomiao Taoist can actually come up with a treasure." It is indeed extremely rare to give a utensil as a betrothal gift to an old friend¡¯s disciple!¡± Liu Yan is in his prime, but in his early forties, with a tall and muscular body and strong arms. If he hadn't been wearing a blue robe, he would have looked more like a butcher, with a fleshy face and evil eyes. The disciple behind him rolled his eyes a few times and said slowly: "Master, why does this thing look so weird! Moreover, this Yuefeng looks a little embarrassed when he speaks, and there is sweat on his forehead. Logically speaking, This is a good thing!¡± After hearing this, Liu Yan said seriously: "What do you know? Zhang Fengyue must like Murong Xue. Now that this junior sister is going to marry his junior brother, and Master Piaomiao is the witness, he must feel a little uncomfortable! This yellow flower girl who is as beautiful as a jade, Who does not like!" As he spoke, Liu Yan raised his head, looking into the distance with a pair of sinister eyes. He was lucky enough to meet Murong Xue three years ago. Her beauty was truly the best in the world. At this time, the disciple behind him asked again: "Master, are we going to do this or not?" Liu Yan touched his chin and said: "The boy from the Hongchen Sword Sect has not yet succeeded to the position of headmaster. He is one level lower than me in terms of seniority. I don't have to go. You can prepare some spiritual stones and send them over as gifts! Although this Hongchen The Sword Sect is now in decline, but let¡¯s maintain a little bit of contact first. If the Hongchen Sword Sect can become stronger in the future, we can recognize it and continue to maintain our relationship with each other!¡± After Liu Yan finished speaking, he sat down in the room with his eyes closed. The disciple behind him bowed and took a few steps back, turned around and walked out of the room. Daodezong, inside Qingxuan Hall. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: An old man with shawl and white hair sits on a piece of bluestone. This piece of bluestone is something extraordinary at first glance. It glows with gleaming light, and a refreshing coldness is transmitted from the bluestone to the old man's whole body. After a moment, the old man opened his slightly closed eyes and said slowly: "Qingxu, come in!" An eleven or twelve-year-old Taoist boy, wearing an unusually large Taoist robe, hurried in from outside. When passing the threshold, he accidentally fell and got up from the ground in a panic, cursing at the threshold. He said: "Bah, bah, bah, you idiot, you are always against me. One day I will chop you up and burn you for firewood!" As he spoke, he got up from the ground. When he looked up and saw the old man's stern gaze, he quickly changed his face and bowed respectfully, "Master, the boy from the Hongchen Jianmen is getting a wife! " The old man said slowly: "That dandy kid brought trouble to the disciples of that sect!" Upon hearing this, the little Taoist boy said with a smile: "The good fortune does not fall into the hands of outsiders, but the trouble is married to my own senior sister!" As soon as he finished speaking, he realized that he had let the slip, and he followed his master and said the trouble, and was thinking about whether He would be scolded, but suddenly he heard an angry shout. "What tricks is this old guy doing!" The Taoist boy suddenly saw his master being furious, and his heart trembled, but he realized that the master was not scolding him, so he curiously asked, "Who is the master referring to!" "This matter has nothing to do with you, why do you ask?" The old man looked at his grandson angrily. At this time, the little Taoist boy's eyes rolled strangely a few times, and he said, "Master, Taoist Piaomiao has spent a lot of money this time! He served as a witness to the scourge, and also gave a five-element treasure as a congratulatory gift. Should we go this time?" Suddenly the old man stood up suddenly, his eyes flashed and he cursed: "Old thief Piaomiao, how cunning! Three days ago, he summoned me to be the witness of his adopted son and Murong Xue's marriage, but now he is licking someone else's body?" Wipe your ass, how shameless!¡± Seeing that his master suddenly became furious, the little Taoist boy lowered his head, looked around, and hurriedly left. **** Piao Miao Peak Guanyun Pavilion. The rickety figure of Piaomiao Taoist stood beside Weiming Abyss. Behind him stood two people, one in white and one in green. The man in white clothes is about thirty years old. He has a white face, a slight beard, a kind face, long flowing sleeves, and is as handsome as a god. This man is Liu Suifeng, the eldest disciple of Taoist Piaomiao. The man in green is naturally Su Lun. ?At this moment, Su Lun's face showed no elegance and grace. There was sweat on his forehead, his eyelids were twitching, and his hands hung unnaturally on both sides without saying a word. Liu Suifeng looked at the master's back and said, "Master, now that Zhang Hao has resorted to such destructive means, what should we do?" When Su Lun heard what his senior brother said, he quickly said, "This guy is despicable and shameless, and his behavior is weird and hard to guard against. I lost my magic weapon this time, so please punish me!" After saying that, he knelt heavily on Guanyun. On the bluestone of the pavilion. "We underestimated the enemy too much! On August 12, I will personally meet this boy!" As Taoist Piaomiao said, his rickety body gradually turned around. Su Lun's head lowered even further. He turned around, took two steps, stopped again and said: "Su Lun, you follow the rules too much and are pedantic in your thinking. You should reflect on it carefully and come to see me when you have thought it through." "Suifeng, come with me, I have something for you to handle!" After saying that, he turned around, moved his body slightly, and already walked three feet away. In just a few breaths, he left Weimingyuan. Liu Suifeng winked at Su Lun and followed him. Su Lun lowered his head and raised his voice and said, "Disciple, please follow Master's teachings!" Watching the two figures disappear at the end of the stone steps up the mountain, Su Lun looked up to the sky and cursed: "Zhang Hao, you little bastard, if you fall into my hands, Su Lun, I will definitely cut you into pieces!" The sound was carried far away, echoing endlessly around the cliffs of Weimingyuan. "The corpse was broken into ten thousand pieces, the corpse was broken into ten thousand piecesthe corpse was broken into ten thousand pieces." At the turning point at the foot of the mountain, Yi Yan listened to the echoing sounds on the mountain, and a faint smile appeared between his eyebrows. The depression in his heart was relieved only today! Thinking back to the time when I fell into the hands of Zhang Hao, the second senior brother didn't care about the friendship between the same disciples, and still slandered me in front of my master, saying that I was stupid, rude, and too simple-minded. "You must have suffered a loss this time! You deserve it!" Yi Yan cursed in a low voice while slowly walking up from the bottom of the mountain. "Oh! The circumstances of this life are really changing rapidly. Master's favorite disciple is kneeling here at Guanyunting Pavilion and looking at the scenery. It's so enjoyable!" Su Lun turned around and saw that it was Yi Yan. He sneered and ignored him. Seeing Su Lun's disdain for him, Yi Yan's heart was filled with smoke. He had a straightforward and fiery temper. He used to work as a porter at the foot of the Tianbao Pavilion market three hundred miles outside Fengshen City. What he hated most in his life was the literati. A scholar and a scholar. At this moment, seeing Su Lun's self-righteous look, the anger in his heart emerged inexplicably. He touched the rough beard like a steel needle on his chin, frowned and shouted in a low voice: "Why, you still look down on me! You this time Aren¡¯t you in trouble too?¡± He was still not good at words, and it took him a long time to say something that was not painful or itchy. Su Lun looked at him and shook his head, letting out a long sigh. Yi Yan thought for a moment and didn¡¯t understand why he sighed, so he quickly asked, ¡°Why are you sighing? You are not dead, so why are you sighing?¡± Collection, recommendation, thank you very much. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 37: Request Listening to Yi Yan's noise, Su Lun felt depressed, but he couldn't have an attack at the moment. If he had an attack, he would fall into this guy's scheme, so Su Lun just closed his eyes and concentrated, keeping his mouth shut. "Are you stupid because you were scolded by the master, or because you were made stupid by Zhang Hao? I've been talking to you for a long time and you didn't pay attention to me." Yi Yan felt bored when he saw that Su Lun turned a blind eye to him, but he couldn't help it. murmured in a low voice. Su Lun looked at Yi Yan's shaky look, gritted his teeth in his heart and cursed: "Idiot!" But his face was pretending to be indifferent. Yi Yan has an upright character, but he also likes to care about things. He has no ill intentions towards Su Lun, but he was tricked once by Zhang Hao with a fake Babel Tower at the entrance of the Demon Valley. When he returned to his master and told the matter, he did not expect that Su Lun would To add insult to injury, this time Yi Yan just wanted Su Lun to have a taste of this. But he didn't expect this guy to have such a cold and indifferent attitude, which made him very depressed and had to leave in anger. The Red Dust Sword Gate. The nameless mountain peak. In Zhang Hao¡¯s wooden house, the two people sat opposite each other. Zhang Yuefeng was carefully analyzing the power of Qixuan Sect and the power of surrounding sects to Zhang Hao. After listening to Zhang Yuefeng's words, Zhang Hao stood up and said, "It seems that the cultivation sects in this world have been comfortable for too long, just like a sharp spear that has been left for too long and has become rusty." Zhang Yuefeng listened to Zhang Hao's words and didn't know what he was thinking. He pondered for a moment and said, "The major sects basically do not interact with each other unless it is the annual Tianhuang Festival (Old Tianhuang's cultivation in the world of gods). Only on the day of the Tianhuang Edict issued by Qimen Qiu) will the disciples of the sect under the age of eighteen be gathered for a sword trial. The winning sect will receive a magic weapon and 300 third-grade spiritual stones rewarded by Tianhuang Guard. and legal rewards.¡± "When is the Tianhuang Festival held?" Zhang Hao asked quickly after hearing this. "It is held on August 16th every year. Each sect must send people to participate. Old Man Tianhuang sends Tianhuang Guard to host the competition." "August 16th, time is a bit tight! But it doesn't matter" Zhang Hao said with a confident smile! Zhang Yuefeng listened to Zhang Hao's words and then said: "Because Hongchen Jianmen is only separated from Piaomiao Peak by an unnamed abyss, the distance between the two sects is only thirty miles, so the master and Taoist Piaomiao were relatively close in the past, but After the leader became a disciple, Taoist Piaomiao's behavior was indeed shameful. We must deal with him carefully this time." Zhang Yuefeng said and looked at Zhang Hao seriously. Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "There are only three Pulse Condensation Stage cultivators in Piaomiao Peak. Only Piaomiao Taoist is a Golden Core Stage cultivator. If we compare based on strength, we may not be afraid of him." After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he turned around to look. Looking at Zhang Yuefeng, there was a cold murderous intent in his eyes. Zhang Yuefeng was shocked when he heard this, and said eagerly: "Junior brother, no, this edict of the old man of Tianhuang is expressly prohibited. Golden elixir cultivators are not allowed to kill each other in Tianhuang!" Upon hearing this, Zhang Hao said calmly: "I am only at the Pulse Condensation Stage, so I am not within the scope of the ban. Besides, Taoist Piaomiao is so deceptive that he dares to take advantage of Senior Sister. If we don't frustrate his prestige this time, our Hongchen Sword Sect will I really want to become his puppet of Qixuanmen." "Junior brother, what are your plans! Don't be careless about this matter!" Zhang Yuefeng reminded him cautiously upon hearing this. "Soldiers are coming to block you, water is coming to cover you up! Anyone who offends my Red Dust Sword Sect will be killed!" Zhang Hao said these words with a strong voice, a murderous intention was released from his body, and he naturally gained momentum. Zhang Hao chose Sword Immortal in the game before. He worked hard all the way to level up and kill people, and developed the aura of decisive killing. He finally became one of the top ten masters in the world. After entering this world, he has been practicing hard during this period. He didn't slack off, but he felt very aggrieved inside. After saying these words, he felt much relieved. When the spiritual energy in the body is circulating, there is also a sense of understanding. Isn't cultivating immortality just seeking the true self? Then why suppress one's own killings? Some people must not let them bully themselves. Zhang Hao thought while looking at Zhang Yuefeng. Infected by Zhang Hao's aura, Zhang Yuefeng was also a little excited. He nodded secretly and said, "Junior brother can have such courage and skill. This is a blessing in the world. If the leader knows it, he will definitely smile!" After saying that, he pondered for a moment and then asked carefully: "It's just that my junior brother is sure about this!" As he said this, his excited expression gradually calmed down. After all, the other party was a golden elixir, and his junior brother was only in the early stage of pulse condensation. disciple. Zhang Hao just looked at Zhang Yuefeng and said calmly: "It doesn't matter if you can't kill him, but his disciples can humiliate him! This is a warning to him!" After saying that, he raised his eyes and looked at the Hongchen Sword.After a moment, he turned around and said, "Brother, I want to refine some spells and elixirs to assist my practice. I wonder if I can get some materials from you!" "this?" Zhang Yuefeng has not yet digested the meaning of Zhang Hao's words. At this moment, when he heard this guy asking him for the materials for refining medicine, he thought to himself, "Junior brother has just entered the pulse condensation stage, but refining elixirs and spells is not easy. It¡¯s better not to destroy the sect¡¯s medicines and minerals, but now that he has come to ask for it on the grounds of what happened after three months, it¡¯s really hard for me to refuse!¡± He hesitated for a while and said: "I don't know what kind of elixir or talisman brother is trying to refine!" Zhang Hao smiled awkwardly upon hearing this: "You will naturally know when the time comes. I can give you a list of materials. You can help me prepare it!" In fact, Zhang Hao didn¡¯t know what Shang wanted to refine, but Shang gave him a list of materials, which he now handed over to Zhang Yuefeng. After taking the jade slip handed over by Zhang Hao and taking one look at it, Zhang Yuefeng's expression changed. "Junior brotherthese materials are extraordinary, you have to go to Tianhuang Market to buy them!" Zhang Hao was a little unhappy when he saw Zhang Yuefeng's evasive expression, but he knew that his senior brother's character had always been like this. At first, this guy seemed to be a little afraid and scrupulous about him. The better he treated him, the more stingy he became towards him. If this goes on, It wasn't a solution. As soon as I thought about it, Zhang Hao pretended to be lazy and yawned and said firmly: "Then go buy it! It's only two months until August 12th, so this matter must be done as soon as possible!" When Zhang Yuefeng wanted to say something more, Zhang Hao had already sat down on the futon in the room with his eyes closed. A trace of spiritual energy invaded from the surroundings, causing the temperature in the room to drop suddenly. Shang looked at Zhang Hao's speed of absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and said gently: "You brat, the spiritual energy in your body has almost condensed. After a while, you should be able to enter the inediate stage. I will teach you two attack techniques now. You First, you must understand it with your heart, and as soon as you enter the bigu stage, you can use the internal training method to practice these two sword arts!" Zhang Hao agreed with his spiritual thoughts, and in a moment he felt that there were two more cultivation methods in the sea of ??consciousness. Flying Escape Technique, Sword Stab Technique. The Flying Escape Technique can fly in the air for a short time, and the Sword Stab Technique is used in conjunction with the Flying Escape Technique to quickly kill enemies at close range. Zhang Hao knows that the only difference between him and most cultivators now is that his body is stronger than most The cultivator is several times more powerful, and these two magic arts are the two magic arts that highlight the strength of his physical body. Zhang Yuefeng muttered and opened his lips, swallowing what was in his heart. Although his junior brother seemed to be much kinder, not as lazy and rogue as before, and his tone of voice and attitude were also much better, but what he asked for It¡¯s still irresistible! Zhang Yuefeng thought of this and stopped talking. He looked helplessly at Zhang Hao, who was practicing with his eyes closed, and walked out of the room in embarrassment. In the Tianshuang Cave Mansion, the Bagua Mirror reflected the conversation between Zhang Hao and Zhang Yuefeng. Murong Xue, with a cold look on his face, had a faint smile on his lips, and soon returned to normal. Please collect and recommend. . . Readers of the book please remember to vote and collect. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 38: The Qi of Nine Suns Zhang Yuefeng looked at the names of materials on the list. Every time he looked at one, his eyelids jumped. These are all spiritual stones! One hundred-year-old rhinoceros horn, half a pound of Kui Dou blood, three netherworld flowers, three red-fire golden black stones, three thousand-year-old grainless wood, a bag of gilded sand, three Yesigui plants The more he looked behind him, the more Zhang Yuefeng felt. Flesh hurts. To buy all these materials, he would have to spend only 300 second-grade crystal stones. How to account for these 300 second-grade crystal stones made him very worried. He suddenly patted his head and said with a smile: "Why am I embarrassed about this matter? Can't we just leave it to my junior sister? She is now the acting head of the Hongchen Sword Sect. He breathed a sigh of relief when he thought of this!" At this moment, a voice came from Tianshuang Cave Mansion: "Prepare all the materials he wants for him! Sooner or later, this Red Dust Sword Sect will be left to him to take care of. Even if he wants to be corrupted, it can be left to him! " Until everything around him was completely silent, Zhang Yuefeng was still confused. "Junior sister, there is something in her words! Her tone doesn't sound like she is angry. Could it be that I heard it wrong? But since junior sister has relented, I am happy to be a favor." When Zhang Yuefeng came out of Zhang Hao's mountain peak, the rising sun in the east had already risen. The golden light penetrated through the layers of clouds and mist, shining the golden light of the Red Dust Sword Gate brilliantly. Looking at the rising sun above his head and thinking about Zhang Hao¡¯s recent changes, Zhang Yuefeng immediately felt relaxed again. There is a saying that is right! Cowardly people forget their worries faster than ordinary people, because they don¡¯t live a strong life, but they know how to give in. If they don¡¯t meet the treacherous and evil people, they will live happily. Zhang Yuefeng is such a person. At this moment, he had received the wish of his junior sister, and his heart suddenly felt much more relaxed. He looked at the golden rising sun above his head, but he was thinking in his heart, I hope that his junior sister would be like the rising sun above his head, rising slowly, and let the Red Dust Sword Sect slowly rise in the sky. It's like the sun is rising inside. Thinking of this, he looked back at Zhang Hao's nameless mountain peak, and saw that the mountain behind him was filled with clouds and mist like a tidal wave. In the clouds and mist, streaks of fiery red firelight rose from it, like a golden crow falling into the mortal world. "Junior brother, you are truly a god! What kind of cultivation method is this? How come even the daily nourishing of Qi and the absorption of spiritual energy are so weird!" Zhang Hao didn¡¯t know what Zhang Yuefeng was thinking at this moment, but he was practicing with concentration. Shang pinched his fingers as white and slender as jade repeatedly, sparks burst out from the friction between his fingers, and mysterious spells were released from his fingers. "You brat, I didn't expect that there is so much Nine Yang Qi in this tower. If you absorb these pure Yang Qi during the pulse condensation stage, you can turn your body into a pure Yang body, which will be beneficial to those who practice in the future. The benefits are immeasurable!¡± Zhang Hao slowly absorbed the spiritual energy of various colors flowing out from the tower unusually slowly, and asked in a low voice, "What is the energy of Nine Yangs!" The Qi of Nine Yangs is one of several types of spiritual energy in the world, and it is the supreme spiritual energy that cultivators dream of. They are: "The Qi of the Sun, the Qi of Shaoyang, the Qi of Xuanyang, the Qi of Yuyang, the Qi of True Yang, and the Qi of Zhiyang." Qi, the Qi of He Yang, the Qi of Sheng Yang, the Qi of Yong Yang.¡± These nine kinds of pure Yang spiritual energy can control and command the energy of three thousand people. If ordinary spiritual energy is mixed with this kind of spiritual energy, the quality of the spiritual energy will be improved. Shang spoke energetically while using the magic weapon. Nine different kinds of pure Yang spiritual energy were absorbed into Zhang Hao's body. The blood vessels and bones all over his body showed a transparent color. Countless tiny pieces of flesh and blood flowed slowly, slowly rising and falling like waves. The flames inside Fulong Cauldron suddenly became powerful, with one black and one white flame spitting out several feet long. Zhang Hao was sitting in the cauldron, with nine kinds of pure Yang Qi wrapping his whole body like silkworms spinning silk, and waves of surging sounds were transmitted from the cauldron. Zhang Hao had been absorbing the Nine Yang Qi for several days, until he felt that his meridians were filled with pure Yang Qi and could no longer absorb the excess Nine Yang Qi, then he stopped absorbing the Nine Yang Qi in the tower. Stopping the absorption, Zhang Hao used the Star Qi Training Technique to consolidate the pure Yang Qi in his body. Shang looked at Zhang Hao¡¯s body showing a transparent state like a crystal, and suddenly sighed evilly: "What a pity! What a pity" Shang looked at the powerful energy and blood emanating from Zhang Hao's body and felt regretful. "What's a pity?" Zhang Hao asked in a hoarse voice while running the Star Qi Training Technique. "This Nine Yang Qi is the purest Pure Yang Spiritual Qi in the world. If you find an unbroken woman to practice dual cultivation with you at this moment,The possibilities are endless! The benefits of this Nine Yang Qi to female cultivators are endless. If I practice double cultivation with you once, I am afraid it will be unforgettable. " Zhang Hao smiled bitterly upon hearing this, then he thought of something and said with a bad smile: "Shang, have you ever tried it?" "Of course I have tried it. This kind of cultivation method is no better than the evil method of collecting a woman's true yin. It does too much damage to a woman's true yin and goes against the harmony of nature! The method of dual cultivation of yin and yang is an orthodox dual cultivation method, which harmonizes yin and yang and complements each other. , Promote the joy of fish and water, and the taste is naturally indescribable. " At this moment, Zhang Hao saw a pure breath rising from the heavenly gate above his head, like a straight wolf smoke, which was more than three feet long, but the color was a platinum color, like the white glazed golden light of the Buddha, proudly of standing on top of the head. When Shang saw it, he half-closed his eyes to resist the dazzling brilliance and said: "You brat, I didn't expect that you are still in the body of a child. This Nine Yang Qi has awakened the True Yang Qi in your body. Listen to my instructions quickly, circulate the True Yang Qi in your body, and use the True Yang Qi to command the Nine Yang Qi. , given time, you can cultivate the Pure Yang Holy Body." A piece of formula entered the sea of ????consciousness, Zhang Hao's heart was spinning like electricity, he quickly read and absorbed the meaning, and quickly started to circulate. The Nine Yang Qi, like moths seeing the light, gathered towards the True Yang Qi above his head. An hour later, the true Yang energy above his head seemed to be condensed into substance. Zhang Hao quickly followed the method taught by Shang and slowly took this pure Yang energy back into his body. The pure Yang energy from Tianmen gradually entered the body. , Zhang Hao's whole body sank, as if something collapsed, and soon everything returned to normal. He jumped out of the cauldron. The Fulong Cauldron turned into a tiny cauldron and flew into the pagoda in Zhang Hao's hand. An old man with a white beard was holding it in the pagoda, it was Shang. Zhang Hao only took one look and put away the Babel Tower. The Babel Tower turned into a golden light and fell into Zhang Hao's body and disappeared. Closing your eyes and taking a deep breath, you raised your eyes and looked into the distance. Two golden lights shot out from your eyes, about half an inch in length, and everything within a radius of several miles could be seen. In addition to the Tianshuang Cave Mansion, the Hongchen Hall and the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion are all prohibited and Zhang Hao cannot peek into them. The other pavilions of Hongchen Jianmen are like a woman who has taken off her clothes, every detail is revealed. This feeling is very good. Zhang Hao looked around casually and took a peek around. His eyes stayed on Tianshuang Cave Mansion. Looking at a layer of green prohibition rising outside Tianshuang Cave, Zhang Hao wanted to see everything inside more and more. Zhang Hao was thinking as he circulated the Nine Yang Qi in his body. A pure spiritual energy emerged from his eyes. The cyan prohibition on the Tianshuang Cave Mansion was broken by this spiritual energy like paper. Everything in the house is in full view. A simple room with bright and clean windows, several jade slips lying across the table, and a woman sitting on an old chair, holding a yellowed ancient book in her hand and reading seriously. Her face is as white as porcelain, with no expression visible, her thin lips are slightly raised in a beautiful arc, and the elegant robe, worn on her exquisite body, has a unique charm. "It looks good!" Zhang Hao sighed in his heart. "Damn it, how could a person be so good-looking? Even when I thought about marrying her in two months, I felt a little secretly happy in my heart." At this moment, suddenly a little Taoist priest hurriedly walked up from the foot of the mountain. Please collect and recommend. . Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 39: Fire Control Technique Zhang Hao quickly withdrew his gaze and stood in the room waiting for a while, when a flurry of footsteps came closer and closer, until the footsteps got closer. When I looked up, I saw a little Taoist boy, about eleven or twelve years old, very handsome, but the Taoist robe was too wide, and his appearance looked a bit nondescript, which made people laugh. As soon as the little Taoist boy saw Zhang Hao, he raised his hands and said: "Senior brother, senior brother, senior brother went to Tianhuang Market to buy materials. I just received a message from Qixuanmen Piaomiao Peak, saying that you should go to Piaomiao Feng, it¡¯s the master¡¯s old friend, Taoist Piaomiao, who is here to catch up with you!¡± Taoist Piaomiao, when Zhang Hao heard this name, he was a little undecided whether to go or not. Now that his senior brother has not bought back the materials, and he doesn¡¯t even have a life-saving thing, how can he fight with Taoist Piaomiao. Shang sneered and said: "You brat, just ask this little Taoist boy to tell Taoist Piaomiao that you are in seclusion for a breakthrough, and you will naturally go find him when you come out of seclusion!" Zhang Hao thought about it and thought it was feasible, so he relayed it to the little Taoist priest. When the little Taoist priest heard this, his mind couldn't turn around for a while, and he said with a strange expression: "Brother, aren't you in retreat? Isn't this a lie?" Zhang Hao touched his nose when he heard this, and smiled awkwardly to himself. He looked up at the little Taoist boy with an innocent look on his face and said with a mischievous smile: "Yes, I just deceived that old and immortal Piaomiao Taoist, as I said. go a head!" The little Taoist boy's expression changed drastically when he heard this. However, this little Taoist boy was only in the entry-level stage of Qi training, but he had just touched the first level of Qi training. Although Zhang Hao's eyes were gentle, the Nine Yang Qi hidden in his body was naturally revealed. And out, it had a vague suppressive effect on the spiritual power in the little Taoist boy's body. The little Taoist boy was also instinctively afraid of Zhang Hao, so although he was surprised, he quickly calmed down, glanced at Zhang Hao, and quickly Ran for summons. Hongchen Jianmen and Qixuanmen have always had a close relationship. This little Taoist boy has a low status and does not know the inside story of Su Lun's arrival, so he seems surprised. The time was not yet ripe at the moment, and Zhang Hao did not want to break up with the Qixuanmen immediately, so he did not explain the matter to the disciples. Seeing the little Taoist boy leaving, Zhang Hao thought about Murong Xue's beautiful appearance for a while, then turned around and started reading "Three Thousand Worlds". It wasn't until there was a knock on the door outside that Zhang Hao stood up from the house. When he opened the door, he saw Zhang Yuefeng standing outside the house in embarrassment with three bags marked with the words Tianhuang and a slight drop of sweat on his forehead. "Senior brother, thank you for your work." Zhang Hao quickly thanked Zhang Yuefeng and let Zhang Yuefeng into the room. Zhang Yuefeng walked into the house and placed three bags of materials on the only wooden table in the house. Then he turned around and said, "Everything is prepared for you. Don't waste all these materials. They were bought with spiritual stones." s material!" "Senior brother, don't worry." Zhang Hao quickly assured. "By the way, what kind of elixir are you going to refine? Our Hongchen Sword Sect is just a low-level casual cultivator sect that doesn't even have an elixir furnace. Are you going to go to the Tao Te Sect to refine the elixir? It's water-refined." The method, or the method of refining by fire, do you need help?" Zhang Hao has no basic concept of refining elixirs. He is completely new to it. He doesn't know how to answer for a while. Besides, his memory of Daodezong is all from Xiao Zi. He only knows that there is a fire in Daodezong. A treasure with attributes that can be used to refine elixirs. Shang quickly reminded from the side: "Just say the water refining method, just refining it inside the door. No one needs help, just find a cold pond!" When Zhang Hao heard this, he quickly said: "Brother, don't worry about refining the elixir. What I use is the water refining method. It's extremely simple. Don't worry!" Zhang Yuefeng's heart sank upon hearing this. Zhang Hao's words may sound like a layman's. The water refining method is more difficult than the fire refining method. It requires the quality of spiritual energy, the quality of the water, the speed of pinching the spell, and the familiarity of the fingering. If a If you get the steps wrong, the materials will be ruined. Thinking of this, Zhang Yuefeng looked strange. He glanced at Zhang Hao and walked out of the room. Zhang Hao was originally thinking about how to deal with Zhang Yuefeng's next question, but he didn't expect that he would suddenly leave without saying goodbye. "Let him go! He won't be sad when the thing is refined." Shang knew that Zhang Hao had said the wrong thing, so he looked at Zhang Yuefeng's back and said. Zhang Hao did not take this matter to heart, but turned around and looked at the only old table in the room, which was full of various materials. There are grass, wood, strange stones, and strange flowers on the table. Zhang Hao does not recognize these materials. One of them is about the size of a little finger and is unremarkable.The huge stone attracted his attention. The pure Yang energy in his body was ready to stir. Looking at the three-inch long black and blue stone, he couldn't help but stretched out his hand to play with it. Just when his fingers touched the stone, a wave of The burning breath passed from the stone, like the golden crow air of the sun, and the fierce burning sensation passed from his fingers, making him instinctively retract his hand quickly, but then there was a strange coldness. The blood between his fingers froze. "What is this?" Zhang Hao couldn't help but exclaimed. The pure yang energy in his body quickly spread to his fingertips, dissolving these two strange qi forces into nothingness. Shang replied without turning his head: "Third-grade ice flint stone is rubbish. It is a material for refining the flaming ice blast pills. The grade is still too low. It is just used to deal with the cultivation of the Golden Core stage. It should be about the same." , as long as he is not a strong person in the middle stage of Dharma, he will definitely suffer heavy losses!" Looking at the cruel sneer on the corner of Shang's mouth, Zhang Hao felt inexplicably cold, but thinking about the power of this flaming ice blast pill, he felt an inexplicable joy in his heart. He turned around and looked at the small stone on the table. At this time, the ice flint stone on the table had returned to its normal appearance. The color had changed slightly, like a sapphire blue crystal. Two peculiar breaths of ice and fire circulated naturally inside. It operates as if it has its own space inside. "You brat, the color of this ice flint turned into ice blue because it absorbed part of your Nine Yang Qi, and its level has improved a bit!" Shang said as he put the ice flint into the Tower of Babel. After sorting and classifying various materials, Shang used his energy to teach Zhang Hao a little Taoist technique. "Fire control technique," Zhang Hao said softly, closing his eyes and concentrating on the various methods and tips of fire control, and carefully reviewed it in the sea of ????consciousness. Shang saw Zhang Hao opened his eyes and said mentally: "You brat, while I am refining the elixir, you should practice the art of controlling fire. This is the most basic introductory art of alchemy. You, the Red Dust Sword Sect, He doesn¡¯t even have this lowest level of Taoism, so I don¡¯t know how many years and months it will take to revitalize the Red Dust Sword Sect before it can be realized.¡± At this time, Zhang Hao was carefully moving the spiritual energy in his body. He pinched his fingers repeatedly. The spiritual energy changed unpredictably and connected into a series of bright and extinguishing silver lights. His long fingers flew up and down repeatedly, as fast as lightning. "Yes, you have a good talent. Although you have never practiced the art of fire control, your ability to comprehend is good!" Shang watched Zhang Hao quickly master the fingering techniques of fire control, and Nianxu admired. "Old man, this fire control technique is to guide the spiritual fire in my body to refine elixirs, but I have not collected the spiritual fire. My current physical strength has not reached the level of absorbing the spiritual fire to temper the body. What should I do next?" "You don't have spiritual fire. There is yin and yang spiritual fire in Fulong Cauldron. First, borrow the yin and yang spiritual fire from Fulong Cauldron to practice. When you become familiar with the control method and improve your realm, you can put the advanced spiritual fire into your body. When the time comes, Under the constant tempering of spiritual fire day and night, your physical body will improve its realm!" Shang called out the Fulong Cauldron as he spoke. With a clear dragon roar, the Fulong Cauldron flew out of Zhang Hao's body and landed in the hall of the house. Since swallowing the reincarnation disk, Fulong Cauldron has also changed somewhat. The dragon carvings on the cauldron have become lifelike. Under the reflection of the flames in the cauldron, a fiery red luster emerges, making it appear vivid. Seeing Zhang Hao¡¯s surprised look. Shang sneered and said: "You brat, as long as the Tower of Babel is restored to the level of a Taoist artifact, the Fulong Cauldron will have the shadow of the Nine Dragons swimming around inside the cauldron, and the refined elixirs and artifacts will be contaminated with the aura of the Heavenly Dragon. It will all improve!¡± "I'm afraid it won't be that easy to recover the level of Taoist weapons! The seven cultivation sects in the Fengshen World are just one Taoist weapon after another. They are all magic weapons for the sect to suppress the destiny of the sect!" Zhang Hao was a little discouraged after hearing Shang's words. said. Shang sighed upon hearing this and said, "Let's practice fire control first!" "Yeah!" Zhang Hao agreed, then circulated the spiritual power in his body and shouted: "Get up!" Shang quickly used his magic skills to place bans around the area, lest Zhang Hao accidentally burn the house down. A small ball of fire, as small as fluorescent light, flew from the yin and yang true fire in Fulong Cauldron into Zhang Hao's fingertips. Fire is invisible and shapeless, and its control is a great test of the cultivator's ability to control spiritual energy. Feeling the jumping flames at the fingertips, I felt happy, and quickly used the method of controlling fire. The strands of spiritual energy turned into slender silver threads surrounding the flames at the fingertips, and the spiritual energy in the body was ignited by a scorching heat. Rapid consumption. Zhang Hao relaxed his fingers, and his fingering became more smooth. The flames on his fingertips gradually changed, and after a few breaths, they turned into a ball the size of three fingers.The flames jump up and down endlessly Please collect and recommend. . . Remember to vote after reading the book. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 40: Alchemy The flames rising up and down kept changing in size as the spiritual power was breathed out. With a thought, a first-grade red moon grass fell on the flames, and instantly turned into a ball of green juice; the green juice was burned by the flames and shrunk into a ball smaller than a grain of rice. As soon as Shang's consciousness moved, the green ball was absorbed into a porcelain bottle under his hand. He looked back at Zhang Hao, who was having a great time playing, and hurriedly urged, "You brat, this is just tempered first-grade Red Moon Grass. Your speed is too slow. This flame can be decomposed. Use your magic power to break it down." Try controlling fire!" As soon as Zhang Hao heard this, his mind moved, and the flames split into two, two into four, and four into eight. Seeing the eight small fires jumping endlessly in front of his eyes, his mind moved; eight red moon grasses flew into the flames and instantly turned into eight green beads. Shang laughed loudly at the sight, and eight green beads flew into the porcelain vase in an instant. While praising continuously: "Not bad, not bad!" Zhang Hao's fingering techniques changed, and he saw shadows intertwined and danced, flames intertwined and circulated, and small green beads flew towards the porcelain bottle like green bugs all over the sky. Looking at the countless flames in front of Zhang Hao, the green beads flew into the porcelain bottle like fireflies all over the sky, Shang twirled his beard and smiled with satisfaction. "I didn't expect this brat to be so talented at refining weapons!" Shang thought as he kept the spell in his hand and muttered words. He saw the two fires of yin and yang in the cauldron three feet in front of his chest turned into a dragon-shaped tiger. picture. The dragon plays with fire, the tiger roars into the sky. A black dragon and a white tiger are constantly dying. Two strange beasts in the form of fire are facing each other like a battle, and the flames suddenly become fierce. Plants of spiritual grass and ores were quickly thrown into the Fulong Cauldron. The edges of the red gold ore, which is insoluble in all fires, began to melt, and puffs of white smoke emerged from the dark golden solution. "Chimu, listen to the order, get up!" Shang Qing shouted. The magic technique in his hand changed, and he pinched a wooden seal of the transformation of all things. The small green beads in the porcelain bottle gathered around his fingertips like thousands of fireflies, turning into a drop of black-green water. "Go!" Shang shouted. Green water droplets fell into the Fulong Cauldron. The black dragon twisted its body and spit out a mouthful of black fire. The white tiger lay down on all fours, raised its head and spit out a mouthful of red and white flames. Black and white blend into one, turning into a black and white yin and yang totem. The flames inside the Fulong Cauldron gradually extinguished, but the miniature talisman arrays hidden inside the walls of the cauldron all lit up. The flames are contained within the cauldron, forming a cycle of their own and evenly distributed within the cauldron without any trace of flame leaking out. The Yin-Yang Totem slowly sank down, and all the ores in the cauldron melted into the cauldron and turned into a liquid state. As the Yin-Yang Totem began to rotate, the black and white dragon and tiger separated from the Yin-Yang Totem, and the speed of rotation gradually increased. Zhang Hao finished his work and stood up. Looking at Shang, a look of solemnity appeared on his face. He quickly stopped his playful expression and focused on watching the changes in the cauldron. The totem inside the cauldron gradually became dim. The rotating liquid sank into the cauldron and turned into the form of a virtual pill. Several extremely small pills slowly rotated around the virtual pill. The Xudan is about two inches high and one inch short, spinning endlessly. Until all the flames in the cauldron were absorbed into the elixir, the virtual elixir turned into a real elixir, and a red light erupted throughout the body. The light soon dimmed and everything returned to calm. Haha, haha, Shang looked at the pills that were successfully refined in the cauldron, proudly stroking his gray beard and laughing. "Has this refining been successful?" Zhang Hao asked with some disbelief as he looked at the pill pills in the cauldron that became ordinary. Shang looked at the pills in the cauldron and said with a smile: "There are ten mother and son thunder pills in total. This mother pill is the most powerful. Now you only need to absorb the power of thunder to exert its power!" After listening to Shang¡¯s words, Zhang Hao took a closer look and discovered that next to the pill pill in the cauldron, there were nine small pills the size of mouse droppings, spinning rapidly around the mother pill. The fingers of the fingers were painted and the surrounding heaven and earth aura was guided. I saw a surging spiritual energy gathering above my head. Shang picked up a talisman and threw it into the air. The talisman spontaneously ignited without fire. There was a faint sound of thunder in the distant sky - rumble, rumble like thousands of horses galloping forward. Hearing the sound of thunder above his head, the soul in Zhang Hao's body felt a little uneasy, twisting his illusory body restlessly and trembling slightly. When the level of cultivation is low, there is an instinctive fear of thunder, especiallyIt¡¯s a divine soul, and Zhang Hao is naturally no exception. The spells in Shang's hand are constantly changing, and streams of silver light fly out from his fingers. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth suddenly dispersed, revealing the dark sky above. The dark clouds were billowing. The lightning bolts twisted their bodies like silver snakes, illuminating everything around them. "Damn old man, what are you doing? Don't kill me!" Looking at the oppressive and suffocating thick dark clouds above his head, Zhang Hao cursed in a panic. "You brat, why are you so worthless? In the future, you will have to overcome the calamity and become an immortal. Is this just an ordinary thunder so scary?" After saying that, he used his body to lead, pointed at the sky and the earth, raised his head and looked at the thick dark clouds above his head, a spiritual energy erupted from his fingertips, and suddenly met the silver snake in the sky. The loud rumbling sound was like a sudden explosion in the ears. There was a buzzing in both ears. Rumble, rumble, rumble, the sound of thunder is mixed with the sound of chi-la-la chi-la, and the sound of lightning cutting through the air. The pills in the Fulong Cauldron flew out from the cauldron, and were lifted up by the inner fire in the cauldron and suspended three feet above the cauldron. The mother pills and the child pills spun rapidly at the same time. "You bastard! Hurry up and lift the tripod!" When Zhang Hao heard this, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, he must not be struck back by lightning again! "Hurry!" Shang shouted anxiously. Zhang Hao looked back and saw that all the Babel towers in his body flew out and stood on top of Shang's head. Silver snakes intertwined all over Shang's body, making dense electric sounds. The squeaking squeaking sounds were endless. Shang's disheveled silver hair was flying in the wind, the beard on his chin was dancing gracefully, and his whole body was shining like a thunder god. Zhang Hao cursed in his heart: "Damn old man!" He shouted with a clear voice: "Fight! In the worst case, I will be hacked to death." Using the witchcraft and martial arts training method in his body, the Nine Yang Qi spread all over his body, and his body shape In a flash, he held the cauldron with both hands and raised it above his head. After all, it has the power of the Three Cauldrons. Although the Fulong Cauldron weighs five to six hundred kilograms, Zhang Hao still lifted it. Seeing Zhang Hao lifting the Dragon Cauldron, Shang put his two fingers together and shouted: "Go!" I saw thousands of thunders that were originally surrounding him, rumbling towards the Fulong Cauldron. Densely packed electric snakes intertwined and danced, and the fine silver light surrounded Fulong Cauldron. ¡°Squeak¡­squeak¡­squeak¡­squeak¡­squeak¡± sounds are endless. Being wrapped up and down by the thunder and electric snake, Zhang Hao suddenly stood upright like a javelin. He couldn't tell what it felt like, but he felt that he was unusually strong. The Qi of Nine Suns is driven with all its strength. His hands were pressed against the outside of the Fulong Cauldron, and something on his lower body stood proudly like a spear. The clothes all over his body exploded, and the fine electric snakes were quickly absorbed by the letter thunder pill in the cauldron. A green light appeared on the letter thunder pill, and the tiny thunder lightning flashed and danced in the pill. The electric snake silver light absorbed by the Thunder Pill was completely absorbed by Zhang Hao's body. Half an hour passed, and the thunder above the head gradually disappeared. Zhang Hao put the Fulong Cauldron into his body and fell to the ground with his head stretched out. He sighed deeply and said: "It took me half an hour to get hard! Is it easy, brother?" Shang glanced sideways at something still as strong as a gun under Zhang Hao's crotch, and said with a playful smile: "With a body of pure Yang, he is a true dragon among men, it is indeed extraordinary!" After saying that, I couldn¡¯t help laughing anymore. Inside Tianshuang Cave Mansion. Murong Xue rested her chin on her hand, her face flushed, and the appearance of that strange thing kept appearing in front of her eyes. The strange thing made her distracted and panicked. At this moment, she felt a little regretful and used the Bagua mirror to monitor Zhang Hao. After a moment, she stood up, swept her long sleeves, and put away the Bagua mirror on the table. When she walked to the window, her face had returned to normal. Only Murong Xue knew that her cheeks were on fire at this moment, burning her to the point of embarrassment. Please collect and recommend, thank you. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 41: Heavenly Sword Order Zhang Hao lay on the ground and felt very comfortable. It was not until half an hour later that he climbed up from the ground unharmed. He sang a tune that only he could understand and walked leisurely into the wooden house. Carefully close the door, look at the Zimuwan in his hand that is flashing with the power of thunder, bite open his fingers and drip in the essence and blood; the essence and blood settle on the mother pill and spread, turning into a bright red blood streak, bloodshot The Zimu Thunder Pills are connected together to form a strange network of lines. The lines are extremely small and difficult to see clearly without careful identification. Satisfied, I put the Zimu Thunder Pills into the Qiankun Bag, closed my eyes and started practicing on the futon. When the sky was dimming, Zhang Hao had finished practicing. At this time, he only heard Zhang Yuefeng's voice coming from outside the house, "Junior brother, junior brother!" Zhang Hao was slightly surprised when he heard the joy in Zhang Yuefeng's voice. The dejected look when he left yesterday made him feel a little guilty. Now he heard his eager voice and hurriedly opened the door to greet him. "Junior brother, I'm so happy!" Zhang Yuefeng did not hide his happy expression when he saw Zhang Hao, and congratulated loudly with high spirits. "Oh! Senior brother, what do you mean?" Zhang Hao asked quickly after seeing his joy. "Look, this is the Heavenly Sword Token that Junior Sister asked me to return to you. From now on, you will be the master of Tianjian Peak." Zhang Yuefeng said as he took a snow-white, three-inch-long sword-shaped token. Pass it to Zhang Hao. "Is this the case?" Zhang Hao pinched the token in his hand, slightly disappointed. Zhang Yuefeng saw that Zhang Hao didn¡¯t look too surprised, as if everything was expected. Seeing him looking like he was thinking about everything, his mind changed slightly and he understood. "Junior brother is going to marry his junior sister on August 12th. The entire Red Dust Sword Sect belongs to him. A mere Tianjian Peak is really not a big surprise!" However, he seemed a little reckless. Thinking of this, he handed over his hand and said, "The token has been delivered. I will go back now. If anything happens, junior brother will use the paper crane to inform me!" After walking a few steps, he stopped and said: "By the way, junior brother, don't underestimate this Heavenly Sword Token. This thing is much better than the inner disciple's token in other courtyards. As long as you have the Heavenly Sword Token, you can go to the world of mortals." Jianmen Library Pavilion, Hongchen Tower, and the teleportation gate!" After speaking, Zhang Yuefeng left without looking back. Zhang Hao raised his head and cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, senior brother!" Zhang Yuefeng listened to Zhang Hao's voice, smiled and went down the mountain without looking back, but he was thinking in his heart that since his junior brother came back from the Demon-Sealing Valley last time, he has become polite. This pair of Red Dust Swords This is a good thing for the door! Thinking of this, he laughed sincerely, very easily and at ease. Looking at the white token in his hand, Zhang Hao's spiritual energy was poured into it. On the distant Tianjian Peak, layers of prohibitions slowly spread out. In the rising mist beside the cliff of the unknown mountain, an arm gradually appeared. Thick and thin iron chains; the iron chains lie across the canyon of the Nameless Peak and Tianjian Peak, connecting the two peaks. Is this considered going home? Zhang Hao smiled slightly and walked towards the chain. With his right foot gently stepping on the iron chain, the iron chain rippled gently, and the cold mist from under the canyon rose up, bringing with it a hint of cold moisture. ¡°You brat, how can you be so timid!¡± Shang looked at Zhang Hao with a sneer, who had retracted his feet. Zhang Hao's cheeks were slightly red. After all, he was not from this world. He still had the vision and thinking of his previous life. Although he was trying to adapt to all this, he, who was afraid of heights in his previous life, faced the empty canyon. There is an instinctive sense of fear. Taking a deep breath and ignoring Shang, spiritual energy poured into his whole body, and his body became much lighter in an instant. He closed his eyes and sensed the iron chain under his feet, and his figure flashed and landed on the iron chain. With his feet moving quickly, he reached Tianjian Peak in just a few breaths of time. Zhang Hao landed on the Tianjian Peak, lifted the hem of his Taoist robe with an air of dignity, and gave a proud look. Shang had a look of disdain on his face. A row of stone steps appeared at the foot, and at the end of the stone steps was an ancient stone door. The stone door was a forbidden place, and the dense spiritual energy of heaven and earth surged inside. Zhang Hao took out the sword-shaped token and inserted it into a groove on the left side of the stone door. The stone door slowly rotated to the right, making a grinding sound. The stone door opened, and the rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth rushed towards his face. Zhang Hao walked in and closed the stone door. "That's right! There should be spiritual veins in the ground of this mountain peak. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth is so rich, there must be a formation!" Shang said in amazement while looking around at everything around him. There are dozens of steps in front of you. Next to the steps is a platform. On the right side of the platform is a cold field of seven or eight acres.Behind Hanchi is a six-story attic. On the plaque in the outer hall of the attic are written the three weird characters of Tianjian Tower. Zhang Hao looked around curiously, twitched his nose, glanced at Hanchi, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. The Baihuaquan below is almost a hundred years old! Thinking of this, Zhang Hao couldn't help but lick his lips and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. At this moment, a fiery red figure was seen flying out from the left side of the attic. "Who?" Zhang Hao was shocked, and he stepped forward. The dragon's movement technique flew over Hanchi as fast as lightning, and he saw A small thing that was completely black, with faint red flames coming out from time to time on its black back shell. It stretched out its two front paws and was holding a fifth-grade spiritual stone. It was slowly devouring it, followed by bursts of broken glass. With a cracking crack a cracking sound, a fifth-grade spiritual stone was instantly eaten by this little thing. After eating this small thing called the Spiritual Stone, he stood up on his hind limbs, bowed his front paws to Zhang Hao three times, and made a squeaking sound from his mouth. This thing looks like an enlarged version of the snail from the previous life when viewed up close, except that it has limbs and is very sensitive based on its appearance, but Zhang Hao cannot tell its grade. "Bad boy! This is a divine beast of the Red Flame lineage. The Red Flame Fuxi Devouring Spirit Beast. This little thing was extremely rare in ancient times. The last time you succeeded in building a foundation, this little guy was probably attracted by the aura of heaven and earth you induced. Come here, now that you are back at Tianjian Peak, the formation in Tianjian Peak has been activated, it must have a way to escape, otherwise it will not be so proud!" "Yes!" It was this little thing last time. Zhang Hao thought about it when he heard Shang's words. Chiyan Fuxi swallowed the spirit beast. Seeing that Zhang Hao kept looking at him, he did not open the stone door and was not in a hurry. He directly curled up his body and retracted his whole body into the shell behind, leaving only the two small tentacles on the top of his head outside. . After a while, a palm-sized spiritual energy cloud condensed on the head of the spirit-swallowing beast, spinning slowly and endlessly, and a faint snoring sound could be heard from under the carapace. Shang smiled at the sight and said, "Let me keep this little thing. As long as it enters the tower, it will never have a chance to resist again!" "Don't! Just let this little thing sleep here! Don't disturb others!" Shang saw Zhang Hao's serious look on his face, but he did not give up and continued, "It has nothing to do with you that I capture him. This thing is not simple!" He then called out the Tower of Babel. Zhang Hao frowned and said abruptly: "Do you know that if a child is woken up by someone in his sleep, he will have psychological shadow when he grows up?" Hearing Zhang Hao¡¯s incomprehensible words, Shang opened his mouth to speak, but didn¡¯t know what to say. He looked at Zhang Hao like a dumbfounded chicken. Seeing Zhang Hao¡¯s serious face, he entered the tower with hatred and disappeared. With some pain, he took out a second-grade spirit stone from the Qiankun bag and threw it in front of the spirit-swallowing beast. He knelt down and said gently, "If you still pretend to be asleep, get up and I'll let you go!" The spirit-swallowing beast quickly grabbed the spirit stone with its front paws, making a squeaking sound of joy. It glanced at Zhang Hao and rushed out of the opened stone door. Zhang Hao closed the door and immediately called out: "Old man, this little thing is so smart. I just tried to test where it came from, but I didn't expect it didn't fall into the trap!" "I knew you had bad intentions. If this little guy enters the Tower of Babel, he will probably eat the very foundation of the tower. I was just saying that!" "Now look carefully to see if there are loopholes in your mountain. If you find it, this little thing won't be able to escape next time." When Zhang Hao heard this, he spread out his consciousness with all his strength, and soon discovered a small hole about three feet on the hill inside Hanchi. The hole was unfathomable, and he didn't know where it was connected. Judging from its size, the red flame Fuxi Tun The spirit beast sneaks into the mountain peak from this cave. ??Please collect and recommend. The new book needs your support. Remember to vote after reading it. Thank you. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 42: Sword Stab Technique Shang looked at the cave next to a moss-covered bluestone and said with a smile, "It's not easy for this little thing to escape from this cave!" Zhang Hao was slightly surprised when he heard this. Tianjian Peak and the Nameless Peak are several miles apart. Zhang Hao used his spiritual sense to explore the canyon in the middle. It was about two to three hundred meters deep. The last time the spirit-swallowing beast saw him was In the valley outside, could it be that this little thing dug a tunnel from the ground that ran through the entire Hongchen Sword Gate. Shang seemed to have read Zhang Hao's thoughts and nodded: "It's not impossible. What the spirit-swallowing beast is best at is devouring spirit stones and searching for spiritual veins underground!" The two of them were thinking about it when they saw in the lobby of the attic, the awe-inspiring sword intent spurting out from the room, and the sword light swam out from the lobby like swimming fish. The entire attic was shrouded in sword light. Haoran Sword, Zhang Hao's mind moved, and he felt a seven-foot long sword flying from the attic. "A high-grade magical weapon, with the potential to be promoted to a top-grade magical weapon, a good sword!" Shang looked at the Haoran sword flying out from the attic and admired it sincerely. Zhang Hao flashed, stretched out his hand to grasp the hilt of the sword, clasped the hilt tightly with his four fingers, tapped his thumb gently, and felt a cold air coming from his hand. "Ten Thousand Years Ice Soul Iron Wire!" Shang looked up and looked at the black gold wire lingering on the hilt of Haoran's sword with a strange expression. Zhang Hao held the Haoran Sword and activated it with his spiritual power. A sky-reaching sword intent shot straight into the sky. The gathering clouds and mists in the sky seemed to be cut open with a knife, revealing the clear blue sky and white clouds. "What's wrong?" Zhang Hao asked quickly when he saw Shang's strange expression. Shang carefully looked at the sword body of Haoran Sword. The sword body was seven feet and three inches long and was entirely silver-white. There were many small talismans on the sword body. At the front end, three inches away from the edge of the sword, you could vaguely see the shadow of an ice-soaked dragon engraved on it. "This sword has some connection with the Ice Soul Lilong under the Tianyuan Canyon. I don't know if this is a disaster or a blessing!" "Then change the name of this sword! Otherwise I won't feel comfortable using it!" "Ice Soul Lilong Lilong, that's right! From now on, this sword will be called Lilong Sword." As soon as Zhang Hao finished speaking, he vaguely heard a clear dragon roar, and saw the phantom of Lilong appearing three inches from the sword's edge. Then, the fine sword light floated out from Lilong's mouth. This sword already has a certain spirituality. If you can find a suitable sword spirit for it, this sword can be promoted to a top-grade magical weapon, and it is possible to be promoted to a Taoist weapon in the future. Zhang Hao looked at the Lilong Sword with satisfaction and started to dance it casually. Seeing Zhang Hao dancing the Lilong Sword, Shang said quickly: "Now that your level is low, you cannot activate the full power of the Lilong Sword, but you have this magic sword." It's time to learn some techniques for short-term flying in the air. Although your level is still a little low now, time is tight and there is no other way. You now start practicing the sword stabbing technique taught to you last time, the flying escape technique! You practice flying escape first! Shang looked at Li Longjian and said solemnly. Zhang Hao nodded in agreement after listening to Shang's words. Ever since he obtained these two cultivation methods, he has always wanted to practice, but Shang didn't allow it and had to give up. Now that Shang allows himself to practice, it is naturally a wish. Flying Escape Technique. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????? Control the changes in the five elements, making the body like lightning and flint to briefly fly away from Qingming. Zhang Hao knows that this flying escape technique is just a short-term air flying technique to escape powerful attacks, but it is better than nothing. His realm is too low, and his spiritual power cannot sustain long-term flight, but short-term flight escape There should still be no problem, because the strength of his meridians is several times that of others, and the capacity of spiritual energy in his body is also several times that of others. ??Pinch the magic weapon and give a clear drink - get up. Lilong let out a clear low groan and floated in front of him. The fine sword light swam back and forth around the sword body, making it look magical. Zhang Hao lifted up his Taoist robe and jumped onto the Lilong Sword. Lilong sank slightly, and Zhang Hao quickly changed his spells. The surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth was attracted, and a driving force was transmitted from the tail of the sword. With the sword glowing slightly, Lilong flew away into the air. When he flew into the air, he felt a strong attracting force coming from the earth. This attractive force caused the spiritual power in Zhang Hao's body to stagnate, and he fell to the sky with his sword, making a dull sound. Seeing this, Shang palmed his hands and laughed endlessly. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It lasted for about three days. Zhang Hao finally found some tricks. When the aura is connected, there will no longer be a situation where flying swords are shot out and his feet are suddenly dropped. Occasionally, he can control Lilong's rapid movements.After flying for a certain distance, it landed leisurely, but the flying speed was unusually slow. Zhang Hao was like a toddler, practicing patiently over and over again, falling down again and again, and rushing into the sky with the pinching technique again and again. For seven consecutive days, I have been practicing the flying escape technique, from the fun and freshness at the beginning to the boring, persistence and patience at the best. Another day later, Zhang Hao was finally able to control the Lilong to quickly escape into the air, and landed gracefully. He leisurely drove the Lilong around the attic in a circle, and landed elegantly on the roof, clapping his hands with satisfaction. , looked back at Shang and asked proudly: "How is it? Old man. Are you handsome?" "What is the key to flying escape? Think about it carefully. Your flying speed ugh!" Shang sighed, his nose twitched a few times, and after smelling the faint aroma of wine coming from the cold pool, he closed his eyes. He closed his eyes and stopped talking. "As fast as lightning, the five elements change." Zhang Hao thought for a moment, touched his head innocently, and started practicing again. When the spiritual energy in his body was about to dry up, Zhang Hao dropped his sword to the ground and entered the hall to meditate and practice the Star Qi Training Technique. When the spiritual energy in his body recovered, he started practicing again. The boring exercises are endless attempts. Time and time again, he sweated through his clothes and exhausted his spiritual energy, but Zhang Hao became more and more persistent. Shang's dissatisfaction made him almost fall into crazy practice. He groaned while practicing: "I just think of it as practicing skill proficiency. I don't believe this evil. I can't learn this flying escape technique!" The Bagua Mirror in Tianshuang Cave was turned on again at some point. It turns out that peeping can become a habit, but Murong Xue gave this habit a nice name - Supervision. Looking at the Tianjian Peak, Zhang Hao was as fast as lightning, rushing left and right, sweating profusely like a human-shaped machine, practicing crazily. Something deep in Murong Xue's heart melted quietly, and she didn't know it herself. Every time she finished practicing, she would secretly look at Zhang Hao in the Bagua mirror like Xiaozi before. Watch him humming and singing songs that no one understands, watch him giggle inexplicably, watch him lie down in embarrassment with his sword in his arms, soaked in cold clothes. Murong Xue wanted to see him and see him standing in front of her alive. She suddenly found that he was no longer so annoying and annoying when he was smiling playfully. Sometimes he even found him interesting. She often watched him laugh and giggle into the air alone, and often listened to him humming some obscure lyrics with beautiful melodies that she had never heard before. Looking at him, it seems that he is no longer as majestic as the man in white clothes and snow, but he is not that disgusting either. Zhang Hao's spiritual power was exhausted again. He closed his eyes and carefully recalled every detail of his practice of flying escape. Countless figures appeared in the sea of ????consciousness, turning left and right, and countless shadows began to practice in the sea of ????consciousness, one after another. The sword light soared into the sky. An hour later, he slowly stood up. In an instant, he flew into the air, only to see a sword beam flying past, and then disappeared suddenly. Zhang Hao, dressed in wrinkled white clothes, seemed to be standing on the same spot and had not moved. He smiled dumbly, and the white light flashed. Shem, people have been taken to the attic. After a moment, hearty laughter came from the attic. Zhang Hao smiled and stroked the sword proudly and said, "I have finally mastered this proficiency, damn!" Holding the Lilong in his hand, he rushed forward. A shadow shot down from the attic. When it fell to the ground, the Lilong in his hand was already inserted behind his back. This sword stabbing technique is also very interesting. It uses the quick momentum of the flying escape technique to get close to the enemy, and the five elements change in it, making it difficult for people to lock their consciousness and feel their own position. ¡°It¡¯s just that this sword stabbing technique requires a place with woods to practice. While thinking about it, he walked toward the woods a few miles behind the attic. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 43: Bigu Period The sword stabbing technique, combined with the traveling dragon body technique, and the short-term rapid air flight of the flying escape technique, can get close to the opponent as quickly as possible, and use sharp sword moves to suppress opponents who are higher in realm and have stronger spiritual consciousness than themselves. Controlling the flying sword relies on spiritual consciousness and spiritual power. Zhang Hao's meridians are magnificent, his spiritual power is as vast as a river, and the spiritual power stored in his body is several times that of an ordinary person. This is his advantage, and these two magic arts are to maximize his advantage. There are many unknown ancient trees in the back mountain, some are big and small, the big ones are as big as two people hugging each other, and the small ones are as thick as buckets. They are gloomy and full of vitality, covering dozens of miles around the back mountain. Zhang Hao controlled Li Long and tried to use the sword stabbing technique, but found that when the spiritual power of the flying escape technique was running, and when he used the sword stabbing technique again, the spiritual power would stagnate briefly. This period of time was not long, but if there was a duel, this would But it's a matter of life. "You brat, do you want to learn this sword stabbing technique as quickly as possible?" Shang reminded with a smile, looking at Zhang Hao looking attentively thinking. Zhang Hao glanced at Shang and said angrily, "If you have something to say, say it quickly, and if you have anything to say, let it go!" When Shang heard Zhang Hao¡¯s tone, he stood on his head with white eyebrows in anger. He shouted angrily: "You asked me to say it, but I didn't say it!" At this time, there was only a loud bang, and Zhang Hao fell from the air with his sword. Shang looked back and understood what was going on. This brat wants to rely on his speed and sharp sword light to penetrate through the middle of the tree. The idea is good, but it is really difficult to realize it. Shang said while looking at the place where Zhang Hao hit, after reading Then he shook his head. Then he said leisurely: "The speed is too slow! Although this Huoxiang tree is not as hard as iron like the thousand-year-old ironwood, the material is also quite precise. You will have to hit it dozens of times at this speed before the tree will break." Zhang Hao felt a little anxious in his heart. He had only seen in books how powerful the cultivators in the golden elixir stage were. It was only a month away from August 12th. The only thing I rely on is to become stronger as quickly as possible. Zhang Hao's sword flew into the air and suddenly rushed towards the big tree again. On the way, he heard a clear sound from one side of his body, and the sword tip spit out a sharp silver light. The silver light spit out like a silver crescent moon. Generally, it is submerged within the big tree. The spiritual power in his body surged like a tide, and the big tree not far behind him made a rolling sound, slowly tilted and finally collapsed. The anxiety in his heart just now made him want to cut down the big tree in front of him with all his strength, and all the spiritual power in his body surged up, and the spiritual power erupted tightly like silk, and became more powerful when passed through the Lilong Sword. . Zhang Hao closed his eyes and carefully recalled the feeling just now. When the spiritual power in his body was as tight as silk, he fell into a wonderful feeling. All the spiritual power seemed to disappear and turned into a force. This power was stronger than what he had absorbed. The spiritual power in the body is several times stronger. Shang is very aware of Zhang Hao's current state. This is a sign that Zhang Hao is about to break through in the late stage of pulse condensation. As long as Zhang Hao breaks through the pulse condensation, he can enter the realm of bigu. The ancient scroll says: "Those who eat water are good at swimming and can get cold; those who eat soil are careless and wise; those who eat wood are strong enough to brush; those who eat grass are good at walking and are stupid; those who eat grass are stupid. Those who eat mulberry have silk and are like moths; those who eat meat are brave and brave; those who eat grain are wise and die young; those who eat breath are immortal." As long as he enters the realm of Bigu, Zhang Hao can absorb more Nine Yang Qi into his body, laying the solid foundation for his future path to Taoism. "The pulse condensation stage is to allow the flesh and blood on the inner wall of the veins to form a small world of its own. Each flesh and blood absorbs the spiritual energy of the world and finally condenses into a whole to seal the spiritual power in the body. You can have a powerful true spirit with every move you make." After Shang finished speaking, he looked at Zhang Hao calmly, because he felt that Zhang Hao seemed to have some enlightenment in his heart at this moment. Zhang Hao closed his eyes and looked inside. The blood energy of his physical body is extremely strong, and the spiritual energy in his veins is like a tide, surging up and down. This is the reason why the flesh and blood on the inner wall does not absorb the spiritual energy of the whole body into the inner wall of the flesh and blood. According to the qi movement method of the Star Qi Training Method, the flesh and blood in the body slowly squirmed, and the spiritual energy in the eight extraordinary meridians in the body began to surge violently like a wave. There was a pain like a knife scraping through his veins, and his spiritual energy rose and fell rapidly. Half an hour later, the spiritual energy turned into cyclones and quickly rotated in the hidden acupoints throughout the body. The veins and tendons all over the body are like little green snakes, undulating endlessly. At a glance, it is shocking. Various pains intertwined and attacked, lightning and thunder thundered in the sea of ????consciousness, and the wind and clouds changed color. "My heart is like a mountain and a sea, and I will not be surprised when the waves rise." "If God is Bodhi, all evil will not invade." "The birth and death of all dharmas comes from the original mind!" "RepairIt is so difficult and dangerous for people to pursue the way of heaven. The so-called will of heaven is unpredictable. Cultivation is to go against heaven step by step, pursue your original intention, and be independent of the rules of heaven, forming a self-contained system! " The sound of Shang¡¯s voice came through, and the trace of clarity that Zhang Hao tried to maintain within his consciousness became even firmer. "Spiritual energy enters the flesh and blood, eats the energy and lives forever!" When these words flashed through my mind, the rapidly rotating cyclones slowed down, and the spiritual energy in the meridians swarmed into the hidden acupoints throughout the body, until all the spiritual energy in the body was completely absorbed. It is absorbed cleanly. Zhang Hao's face is solemn, with no emotion visible, his breathing is long and slow, and the spiritual power in his body is gathered like a tendon, long and thin, with strong pulling force, although he feels the spiritual power in the meridians in his body It became much less, but he knew that this was because the spiritual power in his body was more concentrated. Seeing that Zhang Hao had broken through the pulse condensation stage and entered the fasting stage, Shang nodded with satisfaction and breathed a sigh of relief. The Star Qi Training Technique is no better than the ordinary Qi Training Technique. It can only absorb spiritual energy to nourish the inner Dantian, and derive the golden elixir seeds from the Dantian. The golden elixir seeds of the Star Qi Training Technique are derived from the sea of ??consciousness. In the early stage of this cultivation method It will be more dangerous, but as long as you pass the golden elixir stage, there will be fewer bottlenecks. Zhang Hao closed his eyes and looked inside, and the little man who gathered the vitality in the sea of ??consciousness was like another lifelike Zhang Hao, sitting upright with his eyes closed and his treasure appearance solemn. "You brat, you will enter the Bigu period from now on. You can eat Qi and practice. Now you can practice magic in seclusion!" Shang just finished speaking. I could only see the illusory villain in the sea, where the energy was condensed. It gradually condensed and became real. This little person with gathered vitality is not a primordial spirit, but is just a condensation of the original primordial energy. It will disappear as long as Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness is broken, unlike the primordial spirit that can fly out of the body to fight. Sword stabbing technique. The villain in the sea of ????consciousness is in the sea of ????consciousness, rushing left and right, and starts practicing. This kind of internal training method can make Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness stronger and stronger, his will become more determined, and his understanding of moves will be more profound and precise. "It's just that this method of cultivation consumes more energy. Sit upright with your eyes closed and sink your mind into the sea of ??consciousness. The internal practice method is one of the most commonly used and fastest methods for cultivating swordsmanship. Zhang Hao has been sitting here for more than half a month. Zhang Yuefeng visited Tianjian Peak several times, but the mountain gate was always closed. No one came to open the mountain gate, which made him feel a little uneasy. He was a little afraid of Zhang Hao. He was afraid that this guy would stab him and then run away. This guy had done many such things. He reluctantly reported the situation he discovered to Murong Xue, but learned from Murong Xue that Zhang Hao had broken through the pulse condensation stage and was practicing in seclusion on Tianjian Peak. The stone in his heart fell, and Zhang Yuefeng went back with satisfaction. Murong Xue looked at Zhang Hao in the Bagua Mirror. He was still like a clay Bodhisattva, motionless for sixteen days. She was somewhat expecting him to stand up, because as long as he stood up, it would prove that he had succeeded in cultivation. On the mountain behind Tianjian Peak, Zhang Hao slowly stood up. Taking one step forward, like an illusory shadow, it flew into the air in an instant. In the mirror, Murong Xue only saw a ball of floating light leaping past, and then she saw a handsome figure walking slowly towards the attic with his hands behind his back. What kind of sword-controlling method is this? His body shape is like a divine dragon. Murong Xue was shocked. The current Zhang Hao made her more and more confused. Just as she was thinking, she saw a large ancient tree in the mirror collapse. The fine green leaves are flying in all directions. Zhang Hao, who was wearing a moon-white Taoist robe, had already entered the house, and Murong Xue was slightly moved by his handsome figure. Zhang Hao had already ran out of the house. At this moment, a gloomy sneer appeared on the face of this guy. He was holding a strange crossbow in his left hand and playing with a strange ball the size of an egg in his right hand. He cursed in his mouth and said: "Piaomiao Taoist old bastard, I will shoot your penis this time." Eggy, blow up your anus!" ??Please add new books to your collection and recommendations. Readers who like this book must remember to vote, thank you. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 44: Liu Suifeng Murong Xue looked at Zhang Hao's expression at this moment, and then thought about the handsome and handsome Zhang Hao in the forest just now, she sighed and said to herself coldly, "You are a stubborn guy!" Zhang Hao didn¡¯t know that someone was spying on him, so he took out the Explosive Flame Crossbow from the Qiankun Bag and asked Shang if there was any way to quickly increase the power of the Explosive Flame Crossbow in his hand. Shang looked at the Explosive Flame Crossbow in Zhang Hao's hand, sneered, and whispered something in Zhang Hao's ear. The expression on Zhang Hao's face changed, and he burst out laughing. The two of them had a serious discussion, and each showed a cold smile. At this time, Zhang Yuefeng's voice was heard coming from a communication array on the attic, "Is junior brother here?" Zhang Hao quickly stood in the communication talisman formation and asked: "What's the matter, senior brother?" Zhang Yuefeng stood at the communication desk at the gate of Tianjian Peak and said with some embarrassment: "You brat, August 12th is coming soon. The Taoist priest who went out to buy clothes yesterday has already taken back the Jifu. Do you want to take a look now? " As soon as Zhang Hao heard this, he quickly rushed over to open the mountain door and put away the large pile of materials for the Explosive Flame Crossbow. Zhang Yuefeng walked up from the steps and secretly marveled when he saw that Zhang Hao's energy and blood were restrained and his spiritual power no longer lingered around his body, showing strange phenomena. He immediately held up his hands and said: "Junior brother's big day is approaching, you use the jade slip to inject your birthday and birth date into the jade slip and the junior sister's and place it in front of the headmaster's throne!" "Okay! Thank you, senior brother." Upon hearing this, Zhang Hao quickly agreed and handed Zhang Yuefeng a jade slip inscribed with birth dates. Zhang Yuefeng took the jade slip and looked around and said: "Senior brother, there is not even an outer disciple on Tianjian Peak. How about I go find some people for you to take care of it!" "I will make my own arrangements for this matter after my junior sister and I are consummated!" "That's okay! I'll arrange for the wedding invitations to be sent by my disciples to various sects in Tianhuang!" Zhang Hao nodded with satisfaction. When Zhang Yuefeng saw Zhang Hao looking at him and nodding without saying a word, he felt a little weird in his heart. Why was it that every time he looked for his junior brother, his junior brother seemed to be eager to let him go. Zhang Hao really wants Zhang Yuefeng to leave early! He still had a lot of things to do, and August 12 was coming soon. He was actually very anxious, but he couldn't drive him away out of etiquette. "Farewell! Junior brother, don't stay in seclusion for too long. It's only twenty years before August 12th." Zhang Yuefeng said warmly as he cupped his hands. "Senior brother, walk slowly! I won't see you off." After Zhang Hao said that, he turned around and went inside. In the next few days, Zhang Yuefeng, who was far away in the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion, could see from a distance on the Tianjian Peak. Sometimes the sword intent soared into the sky, sometimes the thunder and lightning gathered, and sometimes the fire was dazzling. Zhang Yuefeng became more and more curious about what Zhang Hao was tinkering with, but there was such a big movement on Jian Peak that day, so it was probably a good thing that the senior sister didn't say anything. August 12th. The sky is clear, the blue sky is as clear as a blue gem. Hongchen Jianmen is decorated with lanterns and colors everywhere, and it is full of joy. All the inner disciples were lined up on both sides of Hongchen Hall, welcoming all the sects in Tianhuang. Zhang Hao was standing at the entrance of the Hongchen Hall wearing a bright red auspicious suit. Murong Xue had already taken off the kerchief on his head and was standing next to Zhang Hao in a pretty way. Because the two of them were cultivators, they were exempted from many mundane etiquette. Xiaozi and Hua Luochen stood side by side in the inner hall. Zhang Yuefeng and a Taoist priest on duty were collecting the spiritual stones and congratulatory gifts sent by various disciples. While recording them on jade slips, they pricked up their ears and listened to the news coming from the foot of the mountain. Many disciples sent congratulatory gifts and then left, while some stayed to drink and chat. Many disciples from Tianhuang gathered in the square outside Hongchen Hall. An altar of Baihuaquan was unsealed with mud and poured into porcelain bowls. The aroma of wine is overflowing and the crowd is buzzing. Zhang Yuefeng felt a little anxious. He looked at the sun above his head and then at Zhang Hao, who was standing at the door with a calm expression and returned the greeting. He felt a little more at ease. At this moment, the Taoist's voice came from the foot of the mountain: "Taoist Qixuanmen Piaomiao came to congratulate Zhang Hao on his wedding!" Zhang Hao smiled slightly and strode out of the Hongchen Hall. When I walked outside the house, I saw an old man wearing an ordinary gray robe, holding a dark willow branch in his hand, and slowly walked up step by step. The old man¡¯s hair is a little gray and his robe is a little old, but he doesn¡¯t look slovenly. Zhang Hao's ears heard Murong Xue's somewhat cold voice: "He is Taoist Piaomiao!" Zhang Hao quickly took a few steps forward and said loudly: "Thank you, Uncle Shi."Come on! "After saying that, he made a gesture of invitation to get out of the way and let him move forward. Taoist Piaomiao walked forward slowly, following the direction of Zhang Hao's fingers towards the VIP seats outside the platform. He looked back at Zhang Hao, smiled slightly and whispered: "My nephew is really good at calculating!" This sentence was said very low, so low that only two people could hear it. "What the hell! It's trivial. It's not enough to talk to outsiders!" Zhang Hao laughed loudly as he spoke. When outsiders looked at the two of them, they thought they were so affectionate. When he walked up the steps to the square, Zhang Hao led Taoist Piaomiao to take the chief seat. Only then did he realize that there was a young Taoist next to Taoist Piaomiao. The Taoist looks to be in his twenties, dressed plainly and elegantly in green clothes, with a golden whip stuck sideways at his waist. Feeling Zhang Hao¡¯s gaze, the man in green cupped his hands and said, ¡°Congratulations, congratulations!¡± "Thank you!" Zhang Hao said lightly. At this time, Murong Xue's voice came quietly again: "He is the eldest disciple of Taoist Piaomiao, Liu Suifeng!" Zhang Hao turned back to look at Murong Xue and saw that Murong Xue had a natural look on his face and did not even move the corners of his lips. He knew that this should be a spiritual communication method. Zhang Yuefeng saw that it was already getting dark, so he quickly sent an order to a Taoist to instruct the disciples of Xianchu Pavilion to start a banquet. The Taoist priest on duty began to bring blood mushroom soup, dragon grain rice, Qizhen delicacies, Kui beef, and Tongxin lotus seed soup, which represented the celebration. Zhang Hao carried a jar of Baihuaquan, opened the mud seal, raised the jar of wine and said loudly: "Everyone, eat well and drink well. I'll do it first as a token of respect!" After saying that, he looked up to the sky and took a big sip. Taoist Piaomiao picked up a piece of Dragon Valley Rice with his chopsticks, and asked Zhang Hao with warm eyes: "The five-color pot in the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion of the World Nephew has been promoted to a magical weapon! Now the grade of Dragon Valley Rice in Hongchen Jianmen is probably The best in the world!" Zhang Hao burped and said, "I don't know much about this matter. You have to ask my senior brother about this matter!" A glimmer of light appeared in Taoist Piaomiao's cloudy eyes, and soon a faint smile appeared on his face. "My nephew is really a wonderful person!" Piaomiao Taoist said as he picked up a piece of Dragon Valley rice and put it into his mouth. "What a fart!" Zhang Hao said loudly. The cultivators around him all looked at each other in shock, wondering why Zhang Hao spoke like this. However, when the cultivators saw Taoist Piaomiao's unwavering expression on his face and his breezy clothes, they began to drink and eat meat again. A trace of anger flashed across Liu Suifeng's face next to Taoist Piaomiao, but when he raised his eyes and saw the look on his master's face, he suppressed the anger in his heart. At this time, Zhang Hao looked around, raised his eyes and gave Xiao Zi a wink, and said with a smile: "I'm just a layman who loves drinking, beauties, and watching AV! You say I'm a wonderful person, aren't you scolding me?" Zhang Hao said while looking at the two people with amusement. Taoist Piaomiao closed his eyes slightly, as if an old monk was in trance, and did not answer. When Liu Suifeng saw Master's expression, he quickly said: "Junior Brother Zhang, if you dare to admit it, you are not an ordinary person!" When Zhang Hao heard this, he cursed in his heart: "This grandson really knows how to pretend!" But he said with a smile: "I dare not take it seriously!" Liu Suifeng saw a sarcastic smile on Zhang Hao's lips. He said calmly: "I heard that Senior Brother Zhang is the most talented person in the Hongchen Sword Sect's practice of Hongchen Sword Art. I wonder if Liu can ask for advice!" "You are not worthy" Zhang Hao looked at Liu Suifeng with a smile and spoke slowly, one word at a time. His narrow eyes were slightly drunk, and he looked a little drunk. Liu Suifeng was not irritated by Zhang Hao's tone but said calmly: "You call yourself Haoran Sword, but you dare not fight with me. Wouldn't you make the cultivators in this world a joke!" Zhang Hao saw that there was no expression on Taoist Piaomiao's face. Liu Suifeng's challenge to him should be with his permission. Thinking of the joint, Zhang Hao slammed a jar of Baihuaquan in his hand on the table, Ling Ran said: "Since you are looking for abuse, then I will help you!" After saying that, he turned around and said loudly to Zhang Yuefeng: "Senior brother, please open the sword training pavilion!" When Zhang Yuefeng heard this, he looked at Zhang Hao and Liu Suifeng and said calmly: "Follow me!" Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 45: Feeling proud After saying that, he led the way. When he came to the entrance of the sword pavilion, Zhang Yuefeng took out two third-grade spiritual stones from his arms and inserted them into the groove of the entrance. He only heard a clear sound of swords, and the door of the sword training pavilion slowly opened. Zhang and Liu walked into it, and the sword pavilion closed suddenly. The Sword Training Pavilion is the place where the Hongchen Sword Sect practices sword moves. Because the sword skills are so powerful, the sword training techniques must be practiced inside or in the Sword Training Pavilion. The reason why Zhang Hao wanted to enter the Sword Training Pavilion to compete was because he was afraid that Liu Suifeng would destroy the Hongchen Hall of the Hongchen Sword Sect. The sword pavilion is a space about three miles apart. It is paved with bluestone and has dense sword marks on the ground. It is surrounded by various prohibitions. The two of them are three feet apart, each preparing a shocking blow. Liu Suifeng looked at Zhang Hao and joked: "I heard that you took the Tower of Babel!" Zhang Hao sneered calmly and said: "If I take the Tower of Babel, I will return this bullshit world. You should know better than me who owns the Tower of Babel, so there is no need to test me!" "Since the Tower of Babel is not in your hands, you have to die today!" After Liu Suifeng finished speaking, he didn't know when a whip appeared in his hand. He shook it casually and saw the whip shadow sweeping across the sky. Zhang Hao's Taoist robes were fluttering and he looked at the whip shadows in the sky with a calm expression. As soon as his figure flashed, a white light appeared under his feet and shot towards Liu Suifeng. The escape talisman. Liu Suifeng suddenly found that the sword light was stimulating, and the silver light was close at hand, and he quickly used a talisman to activate the magic spell. The bright sword light violently bombarded the ground, causing sparks to fly and gravel on the bluestone ground to fly randomly. Zhang Hao missed the attack and stepped back a few feet decisively. He drove the Lilong into a ball of white shadow and rushed left and right. Liu Suifeng's figure emerged from a corner of the sword training pavilion. He used his consciousness but could not lock Zhang Hao's figure. Liu Suifeng couldn't figure out when the Red Dust Sword Technique was so powerful, but he didn't believe that Zhang Hao could defeat him. The golden whip in his hand shook slightly and shouted: "The angry dragon comes out of the abyss!" I saw long whips like dragons, carrying spiritual energy like the roaring waves of the angry sea, strangled them, and the stone slabs on the ground flew up one by one. There was a rumbling sound. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! The golden whip struck Zhang Hao's sword, and arrows shot out starbursts. For a moment, the silver light exploded, and the spiritual energy surged. Taoist Piaomiao looked at the two shadows on the sword testing platform through the ban, and a frightening edge appeared in his cloudy eyes. At this moment, Xiaozi had forgotten that Zhang Hao was the groom's official today. She pulled Murong Xue's red sleeves and praised, "Wow! Senior brother is really amazing!" Liu Suifeng became more and more frightened as he fought. The flying sword cannot reach the golden elixir stage, and its spiritual power is extremely limited. However, this guy fights harder and harder. Not only is his figure extremely flexible, but also some parts are extremely weird. Every time he hits with all his strength, he misses, and the only way to pursue him is to follow him. He was so angry that he wanted to whip Zhang Hao down from the air and humiliate him severely. But it was a pity that he always planned it for a long time and used all his strength. He tried to kill, but failed again and again, which made him more and more anxious. Zhang Hao is just the opposite. Although he has practiced the flying skills and sword stabbing skills thousands of times, they are never as exciting as actual combat. Now that he has a well-matched opponent, he will naturally not miss this golden opportunity. , the more he played, the more enjoyable he felt. He felt as if he had returned to the game world of his previous life. He never used the sword stabbing technique because it was his trump card and he must keep it to deal with Piaomiao Taoist. Golden whip shadows filled the sky. Zhang Hao drove Lilong to dodge around, waiting for the opportunity to find the best fatal blow. The upper sleeve of Liu Suifeng's long-sleeved Tsing Yi broke at some point, and the hairpin on his head fell off. At this moment, he could only wave the long whip in his hand to try to block Zhang Hao's attack. This guy, Like a cunning fox, he hits the target every time and never confronts him head-on. Seeing that his spiritual power is almost exhausted, he takes the opportunity to kill him, which makes him extremely depressed. Feeling that the spiritual energy in his body was about to dry up, Liu Suifeng grabbed a few third-grade spiritual stones and quickly absorbed the spiritual energy. Zhang Hao stood on Li Long and sneered: "Why, you are tired of beating, you are really worthless!" As he said this, he shook his head and sighed. Liu Suifeng was so angry that the three corpses jumped, and his chest seemed to be burning with flames, as if it was going to happen at any time. It looks like it's going to explode. Liu Suifeng shook the long whip, and small barbed hooks appeared on the golden slender rope on the long whip. He reached out casually and pulled, the small hooks were connected together precisely, and the whip in his hand transformed into a golden rod. Holding the spear with both hands, he held it flat in front of his chest, and his back was arched like a drawn bow.Zhang Hao sneered and said: "It's time to change the weapons, I will play with you now!" After saying that, he jumped down from the Lilong, holding the hilt of the sword with his backhand, exuding a scornful aura from his whole body, and holding the sword in his hand. Lilong is as deep and majestic as a big mountain. Liu Suifeng saw a phantom suddenly rushing towards him, but it was Zhang Hao who used the Dragon Movement technique to prepare for a close combat with him. Zhang Hao circulated his spiritual power, and various key points of the Zhenwu Sword Technique flashed through his mind like lightning, "The light sword swims like a dragon, disappearing, and the heavy sword is like a mountain, splitting the sky and the earth." The aura in his hand was injected crazily into the Lilong, and the phantom of the Lilong at the front of the sword almost condensed into substance. Only a phantom of the Lilong about one foot long was seen floating above Zhang Hao's head, and the fine sword light was like a swimming fish. It usually moves back and forth endlessly. Stab the sky, poke the earth. Liu Suifeng's whole body's aura also climbed to its peak. As he shouted violently, a shadow of a golden-armored war god wearing a golden helmet and horns condensed on his head. The spear in his hand was thrust forward, and the spiritual power in his body was running wildly. Two majestic forces violently intersected in the field. With a loud sound. I saw that the ban in the Sword Testing Pavilion suddenly shattered, and the ground was in a mess. The golden gun handle struck the ground violently, and the blue stone on the ground shattered like a fragile piece of thin porcelain. A golden electric light strangled Zhang Hao from the ground. Zhang Hao held the sword in both hands and danced violently. The long sword in his hand, which was originally light and agile, dragged a red-white sword light. The sword light appeared around the sword body, carrying a huge force as heavy as a mountain from the air. Bombardment down. Liu Suifeng felt as if he was about to be suffocated. He felt as if the sky was about to collapse and the earth was about to shatter. He knew that this was Zhang Hao's fighting spirit and consciousness. But he retreated uncontrollably. The golden light of electricity strangled from the ground, and Zhang Hao flashed through the light like a swimming dragon. A dazzling white light in the sword testing platform made everyone watching involuntarily narrow their eyes, and there was a loud boom. Many of the bans in the platform were hit by the huge impact and were covered with cracks that looked like spider webs. Everyone watching the battle felt a buzzing in their ears. At this time, the white light in the sword testing platform had disappeared. Everyone followed the sound and saw a large pit of about seven feet in the sword testing platform. Zhang Hao stood next to the big pit, playing with a long golden braid in his hand. At the edge of the pit, Liu Suifeng placed one hand on the sword-testing platform. He had countless bones broken into pieces. His green shirt was riddled with holes, and he was as tattered as a beggar. There was no trace of fengshen on his handsome face. There was only a bright red blood stain on the corner of his pale lips. Zhang Hao slowly walked up to him and said calmly: "You lose!" Liu Suifeng smiled sadly and said, "So what if you lose! Humph!" Zhang Hao really wanted to go over and give this guy a big slap in the face, but there were countless pairs of eyes outside watching at the moment. It was okay to do this kind of thing in private. He would be the headmaster of the Red Dust Sword Sect in the future, so he had to pay attention to his image even if he didn't say anything. Thinking of this, he smiled slightly, took a step forward and said, "I didn't kill you on purpose, I'll keep you for torture later!" At this time, I saw a big hand suddenly hitting the ban on the sword testing platform, and only heard a crisp sound. The surrounding ban was like fragile glass, shattered by a hammer, and a rickety figure appeared. The figure quickly flashed in front of Liu Suifeng. Zhang Hao was shocked. This old guy destroyed all the prohibitions in the sword pavilion with just one move. Is he demonstrating to me? He was just thinking about a gust of fragrant wind coming. Murong Xue, who was wearing a bright red auspicious suit, had already flashed in front of Zhang Hao. He raised his right hand to make a magic spell, which seemed to prevent Taoist Piaomiao from hurting others. Taoist Piaomiao leaned over to check Liu Suifeng's injuries. Seeing that he was not in danger, he turned around and said calmly: "My nephew is really good! I will definitely ask for advice in person in the future!" Zhang Hao looked around and found that none of the cultivators around him heard what Taoist Piaomiao said, and he felt angry. This old guy was threatening me. Shang sent a message: "You brat, sooner or later you have to fight this old guy. Instead of fighting with each other, why not challenge him openly and openly so that he can't refuse? You can also take the opportunity to establish the power of the Red Dust Sword Sect!" Hearing this, Zhang Hao calmed down the restless spiritual energy in his body and looked around. Finally, his eyes were fixed on Taoist Piaomiao and he said loudly and with high spirits, " "On the ninth day of the ninth lunar month, it's a life-and-death battle in Gui Wangyuan! Daoist Piaomiao, do you dare to accept the challenge?" As soon as Zhang Hao finished speaking, the crowd was like a pot exploding, and all the cultivators were in a panic.There was a lot of discussion, and no one understood why Zhang Hao suddenly challenged his witness, Taoist Piaomiao, but many cultivators who understood the connection were silent and quietly watching what happened. This is the last chapter of the first volume. A new volume is about to begin. Readers who like this book must collect it. If you have votes, remember to vote. I am very grateful. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 46: Emotion After hearing Zhang Hao's challenge, a trace of worry flashed across Murong Xue's calm face, but she had always been indifferent and would never get angry easily in front of others, so she did not say anything to stop him. Although Zhang Yuefeng has a conservative personality and is a bit timid, at this moment he was carried away and said loudly: "Junior brother, please don't be reckless!" Not far away from him, Xiao Zijiao shouted: "Senior brother, I don't allow you to go!" Hua Luochen¡¯s beautiful eyes showed a hint of worry, but like Murong Xue, she did not speak. After all, she was still an outsider here! Taoist Piaomiao slowly turned around, with a hint of anger in his eyes. He glanced at the Hongchen Hall and said, "Hongchenzi, this is your most proud disciple!" After that, he looked around again and said slowly: "Today Everyone, please bear witness to me that Zhang Hao of the Hongchen Sword Sect hurt my disciple first and then tried to challenge me. From then on, the friendship between the Qixuan Sect and the Hongchen Sword Sect has been severed!" As soon as the cultivators heard what Taoist Piaomiao said, they all began to discuss in low voices. Zhang Hao glanced at Liu Suifeng who was crawling on the ground like a dead dog, and sneered: "Why bother talking, you fight or not!" Taoist Piaomiao saw Zhang Hao's aloof expression and aggressive tone, not taking him seriously at all. Murderous intent arose in his heart, but he quickly thought of Tianhuang Wei, snorted coldly, and quietly suppressed the rising murderous intent. Although he is a golden elixir, Tianhuang Guard is no joke. Only by killing Zhang Hao in Guiwangyuan will Tianhuang Guard not come to trouble him. Thinking of the key point, he suddenly said solemnly: "I will definitely kill you on the ninth day of September!" After saying that, he strode towards Zhang Hao, but he picked up Liu Suifeng, walked out of the sword pavilion in a flash, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. It was only then that the cultivators came back to their senses. Taoist Piaomiao had already left. All eyes immediately turned to Zhang Hao, some were surprised, some were suspicious, and some were curious. Zhang Hao held up a jar of flowers and looked at the cultivators who had not dispersed. He said loudly: "Today is my happy day. It's rare for you to give me Zhang Hao face. I must not get drunk today and come back to drink!" It was only then that all the cultivators remembered what they were here for today, and responded one after another. For a moment, the crowd was full of voices, and they no longer lost the chilling atmosphere just now. The sound of guessing orders came from everywhere, and the sounds of drinking and cheering also sounded one after another. On the square of Hongchen Palace, it was as noisy and lively as a wine shop and teahouse, but it was half as quiet and refined as a place of cultivation. Zhang Hao carried the wine jar and toasted everywhere, but within a few breaths he became a little drunk. He held the wine jar in one hand and walked between the guests like a cloud and mist. Murong Xue, Hua Luochen, and Xiao Zi stand side by side, each with his or her own style. Murong Xue is like a pretty cedar, indifferent and elegant, but with a hint of solitary fragrance; Xiao Zi is like a wild flower on the roadside in bud, not surprising in appearance but with an air of purity and authenticity that makes people appreciate; flowers Luochen stood tall and graceful like a delicate lotus emerging from the mud, noble and graceful. The three of them looked at the drunken young man in a bright red auspicious suit. The three of them didn't speak. After passing Xiao Xu, Murong Xue Liu frowned slightly, with a hint of sullenness in his clear eyes, and turned around and walked towards the Red Dust Hall. "Senior sister!" Xiaozi called out softly, but Murong Xue did not look back. Seeing this, Hua Luochen smiled and said, "Let her go! Someone will take care of her, so don't pay any attention to her!" At this time, Zhang Hao in the crowd was seen drunkenly bowing his hands to the crowd around him, saying goodbye, and then walked out of the crowd quickly, looked at the two girls, smiled slightly, and walked towards the Hongchen Hall. In the Hall of Hongchen, Murong Xue stood in front of Hongchenzi's portrait, her expression indifferent, and it was impossible to tell what she was thinking at the moment. Zhang Hao smiled bitterly in his heart. She knew that Murong Xue must hate his dissolute drinking behavior. He must be afraid that he would be like before again, so he was worried. Looking at her somewhat lonely back, looking at this somewhat stubborn little woman, he felt a tenderness in his heart for some reason. He took a step forward and gently pulled Murong Xue over and whispered softly in her ear. Said: "With so many people here, I have to put on a show. Maybe after the ninth day of September you won't have to see my annoying face again!" Murong Xue's whole body trembled slightly, as if she had received an electric shock. She took a small step back in panic, but the second half of Zhang Hao's words touched her mind. Her hand that wanted to withdraw stopped, and she just Let him hold his hand and listen to him whisper softly in your ear. Since she was born, no man has ever touched her hand. His bold and reckless behavior made her slightly angry. At the same time, she felt inexplicably nervous. She wanted to pull away, but she couldn't bear it. She was more panicked.?He was helpless and afraid. But besides the fear, there was also some secret joy, a touch of sweetness, the cheeks seemed to be burned by fire, the ears were slightly red, the whole body seemed to be stiff, and the legs and feet became numb. But Zhang Hao's feeling at this moment was completely different. Time seemed to have stopped when he held her hand. Her hand was very soft, and her body exuded a refreshing and faint fragrance. This fragrance was vague and elusive. , but it does exist. Both of them were a little restrained at first, and the silence in the hall could be heard. After Zhang Hao said something, he saw that Murong Xue was silent and looked flustered and nervous, a little embarrassed. He was slightly surprised. It seemed that the senior sister had never experienced such a scene. He gradually relaxed while thinking about it and took the lead. He raised his head and grinned. In an instant, he was like a volcano, merging an iceberg in an instant. A faint smile also appeared on the corner of Murong Xue's mouth. Zhang Hao said softly: "I have wronged you during this period!" Murong Xue was shocked when she heard Zhang Hao's words. When will junior brothers know how to care about others? The cool, wanton and unrestrained Haoran Jian suddenly became responsible, which made her a little uncomfortable, but after all, it was Good thing. After being silent for a long time, she said calmly: "These are all my duties, I am senior sister!" "From now on, when I am the leader, I will be responsible for these things. I am a man!" Zhang Hao said and looked up at the portrait of Hongchenzi in the Hongchen Hall. After listening to Zhang Haozhi, Murong Xue frowned slightly, with a hint of worry between her eyebrows. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly as her eyes blinked, her red lips were pursed tightly, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Curving a beautiful arc, she opened her red lips lightly and exhaled like a blue breath: "Are you sure you can defeat Taoist Piaomiao?" Murong Xue said as she raised her eyes and looked at Zhang Hao, her clear eyes were like a pool of clear water reflecting Zhang Hao's mind. When looking at her pair of such clean eyes, Zhang Hao was shocked. At the same time, he also understood why she liked to lose her temper with him. Because she had no friends, she regarded herself as a close person, so she didn't care at all in front of him. Will hide his emotions. "This woman who is strong on the outside but soft on the inside looks strong, but is actually fragile on the inside. She needs more care and care than those girls who love crying and making trouble." Zhang Hao looked at Murong Xue's expression and suddenly thought of the popular personality analysis on the Internet. . Murong Xue only glanced at Zhang Hao and then looked away, because she felt that Zhang Hao's gaze was so hot that she couldn't bear to look at him, as if he could see through her thoughts and melt her. She gently broke away from his hand, took a few steps forward and said calmly: "If you come back on the ninth day of September, I will sincerely be your Taoist companion. You must come back alive!" After that, she strode. He walked out of the hall. Zhang Hao stood there blankly. Her words just now stunned Zhang Hao like a bolt from the blue, making him feel a lot less drunk, and he seemed to have sobered up a lot in an instant. I invite the collection, recommend it, everyone reads the book and remember to vote. The new book is very needed. In addition, the contract signed contract is already on the road. Everyone reads it. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 47: Divine Beast Murong Xue was like a goddess in the sky in his heart, so when he heard that Taoist Piaomiao was taking advantage of others' danger, he kept practicing hard to solve the problem for her. And now he has become a player in the game. "If she really marries me, what should I worry about? I will try my best to protect her. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao clenched his fists tightly!" Xiaozi looked at Murong Xue leaving, and said to herself in a daze: "Senior sisterSenior sister, why did you just leave? You haven't entered the bridal chamber yet!" Hua Luochen said sadly: "Your senior sister laughed!" Xiaozi asked in a daze: "Does this have something to do with the bridal chamber?" When Hua Luochen heard this, his face was on fire. He saw a figure gradually walking out of the Hongchen Hall, and said quickly: "Let's go too!" Xiaozi, oh! After making a sound, he followed Hua Luochen and left the inner courtyard of Hongchen Jianmen. Love only lasts for a moment, and the love of this moment is an unforgettable togetherness. Love is sometimes more elusive than the way of heaven. As soon as Xiaozi left, she looked up at Murong Xue's leaving figure. For some reason, she no longer felt any envy or jealousy in her heart. Zhang Hao strode out of the house, picked up the wine jar, and continued drinking with the cultivator guests who came to congratulate him. The cultivators were drinking and thinking about what they saw today. The world has been at peace for too long, and there has never been a cultivator below the Golden Core who is so domineering and powerful. The cultivators who came to congratulate were all elite disciples sent by various sects, and all of them were human beings. At this moment, Zhang Hao was in the limelight and he should be showing off his gifts. So, one by one, they brought up the wine jar and congratulated and blessed each other. Zhang Hao responded while observing the attitudes of the cultivators until all the cultivators dispersed after having had enough wine and food. Zhang Hao raised his head to the sky and let out a wine belch, spitting out a breath of wine, looking back at Zhang Yuefeng who looked a little uneasy behind him and said: "Senior brother, don't worry, after the ninth day of September, there will no longer be Piaomiao Taoist in this wilderness!" Zhang Yuefeng wanted to say something more, but he stopped talking. Now in this situation, it is useless to say anything. The only choice is to see if Zhang Hao can create a miracle. It¡¯s just that Taoist Piaomiao is a golden elixir! Master has been stuck at this juncture for more than a hundred years, unable to make any progress. The more Zhang Yuefeng thought about it, the more worried he became, but he had no choice but to kneel in front of the statue and pray to the master¡¯s spirit in heaven to protect Zhang Hao from this disaster. Return to Tianjian Peak. Shang took out a jade bottle from the cauldron. The green light floated in the jade bottle. When he opened the bottle cap, he saw three gleaming pills inside. "You brat, this is the Soul-Guarding Pill. As long as your consciousness is not broken, you can restore your injured soul!" Zhang Hao took the jade bottle and put it into the Qiankun bag and asked, "Can this Piaomiao Taoist be killed by a Zimu Thunder Pill?" "No! He is a cultivator at the golden elixir stage. I don't know if he has developed any powerful magical powers. However, his golden elixir is not pure because the essence on his head is too mixed. He should not have any powerful magical powers, but you must You must practice hard and don¡¯t slack off!¡± After Shang finished speaking, he urged him carefully. Zhang Hao thought for a moment and said with a drunken smile: "Old man, please improve the Explosive Flame Crossbow as soon as possible. This thing is very powerful. If it can be blessed with Soul Eater Powder, it will taste very good!" "Don't worry about these things. I have my own arrangements. It's just that there aren't many ores for making tarsal needles. You have to ask your senior brother for some!" As soon as Zhang Hao heard that Xiao Qianhe used his spiritual thoughts to activate it, Xiao Qianhe flapped his wings and flew out of the window. In just half an hour, Zhang Yuefeng sent over the required materials. "Brother, you are moving very fast!" Zhang Hao said with a drunken smile while receiving the materials. Zhang Yuefeng only glanced at Zhang Hao and said, "If you need help, just tell me!" Looking at Zhang Yuefeng with a worried look on his face, Zhang Hao said with a warm heart, "It's not necessary yet, senior brother, there is no need to worry, I have my own sense of responsibility for my affairs!" As soon as Zhang Yuefeng heard this, he stood up and left. Shang took the materials and began to refine the tarsal needle. At this time, I saw a fiery red figure flying from the square outside the house. The silver-white crystal stones fell to the ground with a clatter. "Red Flame Fuxi swallows the spirit beast!" Zhang Hao looked shocked, looking at this little guy who looked like a snail, his mind filled with questions. The little thing raised its front paws and threw a spiritual stone. After looking at Zhang Hao, he also grabbed a spiritual stone and began to devour it quickly. "You want me to eat this?"??Zhang Hao raised a spirit stone and asked. Chiyan Fuxi Swallowing Spirit Beast clapped its paws and nodded. ¡°I can¡¯t eat this stuff, so you should eat it yourself!¡± As he said this, he threw the spirit stone back. The spirit-swallowing beast opened its eyes with sparkling eyes and touched its belly. It slowly took out a large spirit stone that was more than twice the size of an ordinary spirit stone from its arms. It held the spirit stone firmly with its claws, feeling a little helpless. Reluctantly handed it to Zhang Hao. "Fifth-grade spiritual stone!" Looking at this crystal stone with brilliant light and white mist rising around it, his jaw almost dropped in surprise. He quickly used the spiritual power in his body to dispel the drunkenness. Zhang Hao took the spiritual stone and felt the inside. With surging spiritual power, he looked at the Red Flame Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast that was seriously devouring the spirit stones. "This little thing knows how to repay a favor. Should I catch him now or not? Moreover, his little belly is weird!" Looking at the Red Flame Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast in front of him, which looked a little like a snail and a little squirrel, Zhang Hao suddenly thought of the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle in the Babel Tower. These two little things are both sacred beasts of the Chiyan lineage, but they grow up too slowly. Why not just let them be your companions! Zhang Hao was thinking as he took out the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle from the Babel Tower. The Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle, whose spiritual intelligence was still shallow, had been subdued by Zhang Hao's blood. At this moment, it was suddenly awakened by Zhang Hao. It didn't even bother to open its eyelids and slowly crawled towards the direction of Hanchi. The Red Flame Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast looked at the sudden appearance of the little turtle. The tentacles above its head rotated rapidly, and a fireball the size of a thumb flew out and attacked the back of the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle. The fiery red lines with clear longitude and latitude on the nine pieces of tortoise shell suddenly appeared with a blood-red floating light, and the fireball fell on it and was completely absorbed. ??Zhizhi,zhizhi! The Chiyan Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast let out a cry of joy, as if it had found an interesting piece of fun, and threw the fireballs at the Chiyan Fuxi Divine Turtle without any expense. The Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle closed its eyes and crawled quickly with its limbs. When it reached the cold pool, it quickly got into the pool. Small fireballs bombarded the ice on the cold pond, and a layer of white hot mist emerged. The Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle got into the cold pool, and a mysterious light appeared on the nine turtle shells behind it. Silks of white mist rose from the cold pool, gathering more and more, and finally condensed into a Xuanwu void looking up at the sky. Shadow appearance. "This little thing has begun to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth on its own!" Looking at the basalt shadow condensed on the cold pond, Zhang Hao felt happy. Chiyan is not of the fire system, so why does he like cold ponds and can absorb fire? Looking at the Xuanwu shadow condensed above Hanchi, Zhang Hao had many things he couldn't understand. Shang Tan used the flame refining tool in the Fulong Cauldron and said unhurriedly: "Everything in the world is under the control of Heaven. The Red Flame lineage has existed since ancient times, and it is very different from other things. normal!" Zhang Hao had a faint feeling that Shang was hiding something, but he did not continue to ask. Narrowing his eyes, he watched the spirit-swallowing beast also dive into the cold pool, and asked through a voice transmission with his spiritual mind: "Should we catch this little thing or not?" "You want to catch him? But he's afraid that if he doesn't catch him, he will let this little thing run away. I'm afraid he won't have another chance in the future. Let's feed this little ancestor first!" Shang said thoughtfully. Zhang Hao listened to Shang's words and nodded: "It's just that I feel that this little guy won't leave easily. Maybe it will stick around without us catching it!" ??Please collect and recommend, thank you very much. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 48: Disciple of Cuigu In the blink of an eye, it is August 16th, and the annual Tianhuang Festival is coming as scheduled. Hongchen Jianmen originally arranged for Zhang Hao to represent the younger generation of disciples of Hongchen Jianmen to participate in the Tianhuang Festival, but due to the competition on the ninth day of September, Xiaozi was asked to participate in the Tianhuang Festival instead of Hongchen Jianmen. The so-called Tianhuang Festival is just a competition between cultivators in Tianhuang. The risk index is quite low, but there will be some fighting. But this little girl who looks harmless to humans and animals does not look like a competitive person. ah! Xiaozi arrived early at Tianhuang Rock, a Tianhuang platform with a radius of ten miles. This is the place where Tianhuang cultivators compete. Xiaozi looked at Shengzi with her wonderful eyes, and was a little curious about everything around her. When the cultivators around her saw a female cultivator who looked like a child, they all looked at her with curiosity. However, this little girl¡¯s mount looks a bit too scary to approach. It¡¯s a huge golden toad, with golden bumps on its back, and strange swirls slowly rotating on the bumps, which looks a bit miraculous. Xiaozi sat on Jin Chan's back. Her apple face looked full of joy, but Jin Chan looked a little ugly. It was very difficult for such a cute little loli to ride on such an ugly mount. Soon he attracted more attention. There are always a few unsighted guys everywhere who like to stir up trouble. Xiaozi looked at the cultivators around her with a smile, and suddenly heard the obscene teasing sounds of several cultivators not far away. Yo! Isn't that Xiao Nizi the former little follower of Zhang Hao? She's here anyway, you look at her as if she hasn't been weaned yet. A tall cultivator wearing a blue robe looked at Xiaozi and whispered to a tall and burly cultivator next to him with a smile. The tall and burly cultivator looked at Xiaozi, his eyes were a little lewd, and there was a very disgusting light in his eyes. The thick black brows were slightly raised, and he sneered: "Apart from the cold Murong Xue in the Red Dust Sword Sect, this little girl is the only one who looks comfortable. Don't look at her tallness. Can you take a closer look?" As he spoke, his eyes rested on Xiaozi¡¯s golden and emerald green bra. "Oh! The tall cultivator let out an exclamation, and then praised: "Elder brother has really good eyesight, you can see all these mysterious things! "After finishing speaking, the tall man looked at Xiaozi's breasts and rubbed his hands. Xiaozi Lingjue has been different from ordinary people since she was a child. She has listened to all the comments around her. She was extremely simple-minded and didn't understand this kind of metaphorical and teasing words. However, after being trained several times by Zhang Hao, her shy little posture was so embarrassed that she finally understood the skewed thoughts and lustful behavior of many men. With her mentality, it would be fine if Zhang Hao said these words, but when this guy said these words, it made a nameless anger burn in her heart, and her big apple face immediately appeared. There was a hint of sullenness, his eyebrows were knitted, and his expression gradually became colder. He turned back and glanced at the two cultivators. Judging from their clothing, they should be disciples of the Taoist Sect. He snorted coldly and whispered to the mount on his crotch: "Xiao Jin, teach these two bad guys a lesson!" The golden toad was originally lying on the ground with its eyes closed and taking a nap. But as soon as it heard Xiao Zi's words, it suddenly opened its bulging eyes, and a golden light appeared from the eyes, and soon disappeared. But its body suddenly more than doubled in size, and it opened its huge mouth and let out a strange cry - croak! It was like a thunder on the ground. The surrounding air exploded with a bang. Without seeing how the golden toad moved, it suddenly stood in front of the two cultivators. Its scarlet tongue swept over with a breath of vegetation. The two disciples of the Taoist Sect I felt a red light appear in front of my eyes. Before the two of them could react, they were swept into the air. The long tongues were like long ropes, binding the two cultivators and throwing them down directly towards the steps at the foot of the mountain. Many disciples who had come from all over the place and had not yet climbed to the Tianhuang Terrace saw two figures suddenly appear on the steps, rolling down towards the foot of the mountain. The disciples who went up the mountain evaded one after another, allowing him to go unimpeded. The two of them quickly rolled down the 3,863 steps like a wheel. Xiaozi watched the two people rolling down like rubber balls, and the anger in her heart subsided slightly. The two cultivators are in trouble. This weird golden toad spits out a sticky substance, which can temporarily block the acupoints of their bodies, making them unable to use their spiritual power. Although the two of them have extraordinary physiques, After all, they were both mortals, and they had numerous bruises and bruises all over their bodies from stumbling along the way. The two of them were disciples of the Daode Sect who came to inquire about the news, and were not elites in the competition, so they discussed it at the foot of the mountain and then secretly returned to Daode. Zong. Xiaozi looked at the cultivators gathered on Tianhuang PlatformMore and more, remembering that Zhang Hao usually likes to look at his chest and smile mischievously, saying that as long as he practices advanced magic in the future, he can become bigger or smaller. Thinking of this, Xiaozi cursed a little depressedly: "Rogue!" The cultivators standing next to her had just seen her display her power, and they immediately retreated away. At this moment, the Hongchen Hall was very lively. There are more than twenty outer disciples in Cuigu, headed by Hei Laosan, all standing in the square of the outer hall. Each of them has a jade slip in his hand, which contains the practice experience injected by Zhang Hao, as well as several Swords of the Red Dust. The basic method selected by the outer disciples of the sect. "Fire Control Technique!" "Little Aoki's True Technique!" "Spirit Drawing Technique!" "Basic Weapon Refining Gestures!" "Ten Body Refining Postures!" There are a total of twelve basic techniques, all of which only require about three levels of Qi refining. Practitioners can learn. Zhang Hao looked at the black-faced Hei Lao San and smiled: "What level of Qi training are you at now?" Hei Lao San respectfully raised his hands and said: "Lao San is stupid. He is only at the third level of Qi training. He can only be regarded as the bottom character in Cuigu. The most talented person in Qi training is Mo Xiaoqi, who has made a breakthrough in Qi training last night. The sixth level of Huiyuan realm, entering the seventh level of Qi training, the small five elements realm!" "That's right! Is he here today?" Zhang Hao had just finished his words. I saw a tall and thin man walking out of the queue and said: "Little man Mo Xiaoqi, meet my senior brother!" The clothes were stained with weeds, and the bones of his body were still strong, but the clothes were a bit too big and looked empty hanging on his body. There was a three-inch sword mark on the right side of his face, which made his relatively fair face look a bit a bit ferocious. "What's the matter with the scars on your face?" Zhang Hao asked, looking at the sword marks on his face. ¡°Little man, before I entered the world of swordsmanship, I was a sword slave. The scars on my face were caused by my master¡¯s sword practice!¡± "Sword slave!" Zhang Hao was shocked when he heard these two words. He has only read about the status of sword slaves in the Conferred God World in ancient books. Generally, sword slaves end up being killed by their masters, and then their unyielding souls are collected and used as sword spirits. Zhang Hao pondered for a while and said: "Now the Red Dust Sword Sect is extremely weak in Tianhuang. I have decided to recruit talented disciples from the outer sect to enter the inner sect. As long as they reach the sixth level of foundation building, they can enter the inner sect to practice. , I will accept you into the inner gate today, are you willing?" When Mo Xiaoqi heard this, he quickly fell to the ground and said loudly and with tears in his eyes: "Disciple must work hard to cultivate and never let down my senior brother's kindness!" "That's so good!" ??Everyone must remember to vote after reading the book. There are too few recommendation votes. Everyone who has read the book only needs to pay one second to vote. The new book is very much needed. Volume One: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 49: The Way of Heaven, the Way of Man Zhang Hao turned back to look at Zhang Yuefeng and said: "Senior brother, please bring all the disciples who have reached the sixth level of Qi training in Cuigu into the inner sect and arrange for them to come to my Tianjian Peak to practice." "Junior brother, before you can enter the inner sect, you must successfully build the foundation. This is the rule set by the old master!" Zhang Yuefeng is a stickler for rules, so after hearing Zhang Hao's words, he refuted. There was a trace of displeasure on Zhang Hao's eyebrows, but after thinking about Zhang Yuefeng's difficulties, he patiently explained: "The times are different now. If everything is done according to the rules, when will the Red Dust Sword Sect rise? Don't talk useless nonsense. Give them jade tokens and rewards! Do everything as I say, and if the lady has any objections, I will handle it myself." There is no other way to arrange Zhang Hao like this. In the current situation of Hongchen Jianmen, we must abandon the so-called bullshit rules and let everyone practice together and share their practice experience together. Only in this way can we make the fastest progress. Arranging the cultivators in Cuigu to enter Tianjian Peak is only the first step for Zhang Hao. Zhang Yuefeng wanted to say something more, but after thinking about it, he felt that Zhang Hao's method was not bad, and he called his junior sister, ma'am. Zhang Yuefeng suddenly became a little speechless. They had already made a big gift, so they forgot about this. It¡¯s just that this is fine! Many outside disciples have begun to practice Qi, which is indeed rare to see in Tianhuang. Thinking of this, he began to use jade slips to count names and arrange for Taoists on duty to distribute rewards. Seeing Zhang Yuefeng start arranging the distribution of rewards for Cuigu disciples entering the inner gate, Zhang Hao ordered: "To take care of Linggu, you only need to send one person to take care of it every day. If you need to rain, use the Xiao Qingmu True Secret to fertilize." Fertilization - as for those aphids, use ordinary sword techniques to kill them. You all have a foundation in Qi training. In the future, the planting of this spiritual valley will unify the valleys of the outer gate and let those particularly talented disciples take care of them. I heard that some disciples of some sects can plant tens of millions of acres of spiritual fields with just one spiritual farmer." When the outside disciples in Cuigu heard this, they were all dumbfounded. If one person can take care of ten thousand acres of spiritual fields, wouldn't it mean that more than a dozen large and small sects in Tianhuang don't have to go hungry, and the dozen or so valleys of the Red Dust Sword Sect can't do it. Just over a thousand acres of land. Thinking of this, all the outside disciples of Cuigu feel that their future is bright. There are seven disciples in total who have entered Tianjian Peak. Zhang Hao asked him to build a house in the valley behind the Tianjian Pavilion, and arranged for Mo Xiaoqi, the gangster, to divide the area for spiritual fields and elixirs. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the cold pond in Tianjian Pavilion, there is a century-old ice crystal snow lotus growing. Zhang Hao has never paid much attention to this thing. There are only two little things, the Red Flame Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast and the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle, who are raising them with spiritual energy every day. , this ice crystal snow lotus will only get better and better. The medicinal fields in the back mountain include Ganoderma lucidum, ginseng, Rehmannia glutinosa, fire dragon grass, lily flowers, Cuilongyan, Xiyunzi and Wuxincao. The task of taking care of these medicinal fields naturally fell on Hei Laosan. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Hei Laosan is far more interested in medicinal fields than in Linggu. Since entering the inner gate and receiving the collection of herbs given to him by Zhang Hao, he has become even more interested in elixirs. Mo Xiaoqi went outside every three days to kill the aphids in the spiritual valley with a green wood sword gifted by Zhang Hao. Seeing his diligence, Zhang Hao began to teach him the first few moves of the Zhenwu Sword Art, and he Since then, a thin figure in the woods behind Tianjian Pavilion has been practicing hard every evening. Ten days later, most of the disciples in Cuigu entered Tianjian Peak. Zhang Hao arranged their practice methods based on Shang's opinions. Looking at the enthusiastic cultivation atmosphere in Tianjian Peak, Zhang Hao felt particularly comfortable, and secretly said in his heart: "This is like a collective! We all cherish our own things and hide them so that we have no hope of rising in this life." Zhang Hao asked Zhang Yuefeng for some spiritual stones and materials, which made Zhang Yuefeng feel a lot of pain, but now that Zhang Hao's status in the sect has increased, he had no choice but to agree to his request. Zhang Hao set up a stone tablet on the platform of Tianjian Peak. All the various questions encountered during cultivation can be poured into it, and the answers will be available the next day. The collected answers will be collected on jade slips, and the disciples who ask the most questions will be sorted into categories and placed in the Tibetan Slips Pavilion on the third floor of Tianjian Peak. In fact, the answers inside were all answered by Shang using his spiritual thoughts, but Zhang Hao didn¡¯t want to reveal the secret. Zhang Hao underestimated the enthusiasm of these disciples who were thirsty for knowledge. All kinds of questions were covered in the stone tablet. "There are problems with Qi training, cultivation, Dharma and gestures, and meridians opening up the orifices!" Shang is extremely busy every day. It¡¯s just a few dayssituation. The outside disciples in Cuigu made rapid progress. Mo Xiaoqi took the lead in breaking through the tenth level of Qi training and successfully built the foundation. He listened to the advice left by Shang on the stone tablet and used sword intention to build the foundation. When the foundation was successfully built, on the Tianjian Peak, the sword intent soared into the sky, and the atmosphere was myriad. The sword radiances crisscrossed each other, just like a great formation of ten thousand swords. Zhang Hao looked at the criss-crossing sword lights above his head and asked, "Shang, why don't you let me build the foundation with my sword intention!" Shang hesitated for a moment and said: "Wellbecause the most basic Five Elements Array in the Babel Tower is already broken, you have no choice but to activate the power of the Five Elements to build the foundation!" In fact, what Shang hasn't told Zhang Hao yet is that most of the five elements' power caused by Zhang Hao's foundation building was absorbed by the Tower of Babel. The five internal organs in his body absorbed only a small part of the five elements' power, but they were all extremely pure. The power of the Five Elements, otherwise Zhang Hao's spiritual power would not have dried up so quickly, and he had also absorbed hundreds of spiritual stones. This is also the reason why Shang asked Zhang Hao to practice witchcraft and martial arts. Because the five elements are average, he can practice any method, but he cannot achieve the maximum power. He can only use the physical strength to make up for this flaw. However, Zhang Hao After cultivating the Nine-Yang Holy Body, any magic spell or magical power will be able to exert powerful power after being successfully cultivated. At midnight, Zhang Hao suddenly woke up from his dream. I saw where Hei Laosan was at Tianjian Peak, and large swaths of flames fell from the sky. The flame is no bigger than a finger, but you can feel a burning sensation from a distance. "This is better than the meteor shower!" Zhang Hao said jokingly, looking at the large flames above his head. Shang looked at the flames that filled the sky and said slowly: "I was wrong about this Black Lao San. I didn't expect that he had the Purple Flame True Fire in his body. Your Hongchen Sword Sect now has an alchemist!" "Alchemist!" Zhang Hao was filled with joy when he heard this. The ordinary Condensing Pills and Qi Gathering Pills in the sect must be purchased with spirit stones from the Daode Sect. As long as there is an alchemist, I don't know how many spirit stones can be saved. Thinking of this Here he sighed helplessly: "So what if there is an alchemist, but there is no alchemy furnace in the Hongchen Sword Sect." When Shang heard this, Nian Xu smiled and said: "Isn't this Fulong Cauldron an alchemy furnace? I think in the world of cultivation, only the Hongchen Sword Sect can use a magic weapon-level alchemy furnace to refine a first-class concentration pill to gather energy. Dan!¡± After Shang finished speaking, he stared at the flames filling the sky in the distance. Zhang Hao also looked up at the flames flying in the sky, and said solemnly: "Aren't we poor? If we have good materials, we will definitely let you refine heaven-level elixirs!" "Heaven-level elixir, even if there is one heaven-level elixir, the current power of the Red Dust Sword Sect cannot hold it. I am afraid that the old man Tianhuang who issued the edict of heaven will come to snatch this elixir after knowing the news." "Can't you think about it? You have to have something to look forward to!" Shang felt that Zhang Hao was right, but he did not praise Zhang Hao, "This kid is too out of touch sometimes, so he needs to be suppressed!" At this moment, the preface paper crane flew up. Zhang Hao took the paper crane and swept it with his mind, feeling horrified in his heart. "You bastard! What happened?" Shang Divine Mind swept away, frowned and said: "The ruins of the Immortal Realm, Diyuan Bao Pavilion, appeared in Tianhuang. I don't know if this news is true or false. If it is true, I'm afraid something big will happen." "Hey the Diyuan Treasure Pavilion, the ruins of the Immortal Realm, contains countless good materials for casting Taoist tools. Legend has it that there are five pieces of meteorite iron in it. Legend has it that this meteorite iron is an ancient artifact that wandered into the wild world when Nuwa mended the sky. The five-color sacred stone disappeared but I don¡¯t know whether it is true or false. I can¡¯t remember clearly. It¡¯s just that it is unlikely that the Diyuanbao Pavilion, the ruins of the fairy world, will appear in the wilderness. I always have a vague feeling that you are in the demon world. What happened to Taniguchi is related to the Diyuan Pavilion, the ruins of the immortal world, so why does it appear in this wilderness now!" Zhang Hao suddenly turned around, walked back and forth anxiously, and sighed for a moment: "What a pity!" "What's the pity?" Shang saw Zhang Hao looking a little strange and asked with concern. "If this thing is true, I'm afraid that in our current situation, if our unfounded cultivation sect is involved in such a big scene, the Red Dust Sword Sect will be destroyed if we are not careful." Shang's long gray eyebrows knitted together and said in a cold voice: "The strong in this world will only get stronger and stronger, while the weak will only follow the trend and linger on. Over there is a dog, and a dog is bound by the rules of this world." The despicable dog!¡± Zhang Hao's face turned red when he heard this, as if something in his heart was ignited, he said lightly: "So what?" There was a trace of unwillingness and helplessness in his voice. "The way of heaven is to make up for the deficiency when there is more damage. Therefore, the false is better than reality, and the deficiency is more than enough. The way of man is not to make up for the loss."And it¡¯s more than enough! The way of heaven is balanced. But human nature is just the opposite. The poor get poorer and the rich get richer. Only with overwhelming power and wealth can they plunder more resources and make themselves stronger! This is humanity. " When Zhang Hao heard this, the fog in his heart cleared up layer by layer, and Shang's words had the effect of a wake-up call. The world in my previous life was like this. The poorer the poor, the less status they had. The so-called law and order was just a rule to protect the strong. In the previous life, there were many rules that bound me, but this world is a world where the strong are respected. I am so narrow-minded, so short-sighted, looking forward and backward, timid, how can I achieve the great road and revitalize the world of swordsmen. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao suddenly became enlightened. He suddenly laughed loudly and said: "The bravery of an ordinary man is just five steps of blood splattering and a head falling to the ground!" "But in this life, the grass and trees will fall, and you must not be so afraid to retreat!" "You must rob what should be robbed, and plunder what should be plundered, and do whatever you want!" "Hahahahayou do what you want, brat, your mood has improved a lot, a real man should have such a character!" Shang said while stroking his hands and laughing. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 50: Battle of Life and Death Part 1 The ninth day of September is the Double Ninth Festival. Because the "Book of Changes" defines "six" as a yin number and "nine" as a yang number. On September 9th, the sun and moon merge into yang, so it is called Double Ninth Festival. The reason why Zhang Hao set the date of the competition on September 9th is because the Double Ninth Festival in Tianhuang is also a festival to commemorate the ancestors. Defeating Piaomiao Taoist on September 9th also has the meaning of paying homage to the soul of Hongchenzi to rest in peace. Gui Wangyuan is located in the canyon to the north of Tianhuang. The water of Tianhuang Plateau passes through it. It is a special place in Tianhuang. After the two parties make a life and death agreement here, Tianhuang Guard will come to preside over the competition. The loser must be die. When Zhang Hao left Tianjian Peak, he did not tell Hei Laosan and others that he was going to Gui Wangyuan to compete. Before leaving, he saw Hei Laosan calmly handling the spiritual grass, and Mo Xiaoqi was practicing real martial arts. The remaining disciples are working hard to practice the sword technique. Zhang Hao left Tianjian Peak quietly. After leaving the Red Dust Sword Gate, breathing the air outside the mountain gate, Zhang Hao raised his head to identify the direction, took out the Talisman Horse from the Qiankun Bag, inserted it into the spirit stone, and stepped on it. This time the talisman's speed was several times faster than when Zhang Hao started, because Zhang Hao pressed an accelerating wooden cone on the left side of the talisman with his hand. The low-level talisman quickly passed through the jungle and valley like a stream of light. Rushing towards Gui Wangyuan. On the way, I met many cultivators who also rushed to Gui Wangyuan. These cultivators were disciples from various sects who went to Gui Wangyuan to watch the excitement. Such competitions are rare in this world. Many cultivators gathered towards Gui Wangyuan. Zhang Hao had long expected that this would be the case. He prepared a purple gold mask before going out. Seeing more and more cultivators around him, Zhang Hao simply put on the mask and quietly blended in among them. He followed many cultivators to the ghost town. Looking into the abyss. Zhang Hao saw various mounts on the way, but the talisman horse is a more commonly used mount in Tianhuang, but it has different colors and different built-in talisman arrays. Some talismans are blessed with air holes at the end. When the talisman array is running, the spiritual power is absorbed very quickly, and traces of milky white air flow spurt out, making the talisman faster. Some cultivators add wings to the two ends of the talisman horse, which can fly for a short time, but it will consume extremely spiritual stones. Half an hour later, Zhang Hao heard the sound of surging water in Guiwangyuan Canyon, and the loud rumbling sound came from far away. A cultivator looked up at the sky above his head, took out another spiritual stone and inserted it into the groove of the talisman, and sighed: "Three second-grade spiritual stones, oh, it takes more than thirty kilograms of spiritual grain to exchange for them! " Another cultivator said: "Isn't this coming? There will be a good show to watch later!" Climbing up a steep and narrow slope, the sight in front of you suddenly became clear. A huge canyon appeared in everyone's sight. Three miles away in the center of the canyon is a small island with a radius of ten miles. On the island is a huge stone statue more than thirty feet high. The stone statue looks like an evil ghost, holding a small stone like a baby in its right hand, with blood on its hideous face. With its big mouth, it looked like it was about to devour the baby in its hands, and its eyes widened with anger as it looked in the direction of the Tianyuan Grand Canyon in the distance. This is Gui Wangyuan. All the cultivators gathered beside the canyon collected their talisman horses and sat down to rest. Zhang Hao put away the talisman horse and looked at the two arm-thick iron chains on the stone pillars next to the canyon. Under the iron chains, there was a suspension bridge connected by gold wire ropes. The suspension bridge was connected from the stone pillar platform to the platform of Gui Wangyuan. He calmly took off his mask, looked back at the cultivators around him, and strode towards Gui Wangyuan. "Zhang Hao! Zhang Hao from the Red Dust Sword Sect is already here, look at him walking into the Guiwang Abyss!" "What a Haoran sword!" "Why hasn't this Piaomiao Taoist come yet?" "Yes! Taoist Piaomiao won't run away!" Zhang Hao¡¯s sudden appearance caused the crowd around to explode, and there was a lot of discussion for a while. Wearing white clothes and a long sword, he walked into the Ghost Wangyuan alone. This Haoran Sword is indeed worthy of its reputation. A young cultivator holding a folding fan in his hand, dressed in green clothes and a green leather hat, dressed as a waiter in a secular restaurant, looked at Zhang Hao who was gradually going away, and whispered to himself. Next to him, a man slightly taller than him glanced at the young man and lowered his voice: "Master, do you think this Haoran Sword can win?" The boy holding the folding fan looked around and pretended to be mysterious and said to the man next to him: "Guess!" The cultivators around him who had been eavesdropping attentively began to curse in low voices. When Zhang Hao walked halfway to the suspension bridge, he saw a phantom suddenly gathering in front of him. The phantom was wearing a bull-headed golden helmet, holding a halberd, and wearing a battle armor.??Like an ancient demon. ????????????? Then an ancient voice resounded: ¡°Is it okay for you to challenge Master Piao Miao, the headmaster of the Qixuan Sect?¡± The high-spirited killing intention erupted from the shadow. Although it was not deliberately aimed at Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao still felt a sense of fear in his heart. Tianhuang Guard, this Shang felt the phantom in front of him, his mind was shocked, and he whispered to himself: "This thing is three-thirds similar to the Great Desolate Guard in the Tongtian Tower, but its power is stronger than that of the Great Desolate Guard. Much worse!" Shang Yi muttered to himself while quietly hiding his figure! Zhang Hao worked hard to stabilize his figure and said loudly: "Not bad!" "When you enter the Ghost View Abyss, only one person can survive. This is a natural challenge. After entering, only one person can come out of it. You have to think about it!" The ancient voice came again, and the cultivators outside the canyon were all It got quiet. Zhang Hao felt as if this ancient voice had carved traces in his heart one by one, resounding in the depths of his soul. He strode forward and said without hesitation: "I have made up my mind, please let me go!" "You're good! It's rare to see such a cultivator in the wilderness." After saying this, the shadow gradually disappeared. Enter into the abyss of ghosts. The biting wind blew in the face, and the Taoist robe fluttered in the wind, flying like a war flag. The Lilong behind him made a clear sword cry, and the buzzing sound made the scabbard vibrate. Zhang Hao¡¯s Tianhuang Guard is not simple. This old man of Tianhuang has never appeared before. However, this Tianhuang Guard is very similar to the Primordial Guard in ancient times, and its combat power is extraordinary. There is something weird about it! Seeing that Tianhuang Wei's shadow disappeared, Shang expressed his inner thoughts to Zhang Hao again. Zhang Hao did not speak, but concentrated his energy and waited patiently, while secretly gathering momentum. Since the phantom of Tianhuang Guard appeared, the cultivators on the canyon have become quiet. Until an old man appeared on the suspension bridge, the cultivators on the canyon started to commotion again. The gray-robed commoner, like an old man in his twilight years, slowly walked onto the stone bridge. Everything around him seemed to have never fallen into his sight. He walked very slowly, and every step was clear, but when he walked into the suspension bridge In the middle, it suddenly turned into a gray shadow, and suddenly fell on the stone statue of Gui Wangyuan. The signing letter is already on the way and the signing will be successful in two or three days. Please feel free to collect and vote. I am extremely grateful. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 51: Battle of Life and Death (Part 2) There is an old man standing on the hideous stone statue. The old man is holding an inconspicuous willow branch. A majestic fighting spirit suddenly bursts out from his cloudy eyes. This fighting spirit seems to have awakened the stone statue of Gui Wangyuan. On the stone statue The stone eyes suddenly erupted with a breathtaking cold light. This gray-robed old man was the misty Taoist who suddenly appeared. Zhang Hao looked at the Piaomiao Taoist standing on the stone statue and sneered: "The higher you stand, the harder you fall!" The cultivators on the canyon suddenly saw Taoist Piaomiao standing on top of the stone statue, and they all secretly let out a sound of exclamation. After hearing Zhang Hao's words, Taoist Piaomiao's turbid eyes suddenly burst out with murderous intent that was as strong as real. The surrounding area seemed to be a sea of ??blood, a thick and sticky bloody sea. "What kind of Taoism is this?" Zhang Hao felt as if he was drunk and dizzy, and his heart felt like vomiting. "You brat, this is a Taoist technique that enchants your mind and seduce your inner demons. If your soul sinks into it, you will fall into madness and eventually become an idiot!" The voice of mourning came over. As soon as Zhang Hao heard this, he quickly moved the stars to practice the Qi Technique, thinking silently in his heart. "When the mind is calm and the mind is clear, and the spirit is drawn into the body, the sky will not collapse and the earth will not be shocked!" His eyes quickly returned to clarity. Lilong suddenly flew out from behind, turned into a white stream of light, and rushed towards him. The first form of sword stabbing technique. Hidden thorn. The three swords formed a triangle shape, gathering the Taoist Piaomiao, and strangled him with an unmatched tyrannical momentum. Shang¡¯s long and narrow white eyebrows twitched slightly, a fighting spirit emerged in his eyes, and his fingers were rapidly changing various spells, ready to give Taoist Piaomiao a fatal blow at any time. Taoist Piaomiao's long gray hair was flying in the air, and the turban that bound her hair emitted streams of shining white light, which instantly made Zhang Hao's sword light invisible. Zhang Hao was shocked. This was the Haoran scarf that Su Lun had mentioned. This thing seemed to have some connection with the Haoran sword. "Madman! Die!" As soon as the sword light was resolved, Taoist Piaomiao shouted angrily, the willow branch in his hand raised, and a green wood gas turned into a giant tree, crashing towards Zhang Hao. It was as if a huge mountain was impacting, but before the huge tree came, all the spiritual power in his body was suppressed and unable to function. Zhang Hao was so shocked that he had no choice but to resist this attack. There was a loud bang. Green light and white light intertwined together. Zhang Hao was thrown away by the impact, and the energy and blood in his body rushed back. The spiritual energy dispersed from the inside of his body in an instant. A trace of dark golden light left in the body by Wuwu body training appeared on the surface of his body, which slightly dissolved the powerful wood. With the power of spirit, he quickly swallowed a few pills, such as Ningshen pills, stasis removal pills, and blood coagulation pills, and swallowed them all in one go. The breath was slightly gentle, and the strong wind behind him struck him. Zhang Hao quickly used the dragon movement technique to dodge quickly. There was a loud bang behind him. Giant green trees were bombarded from all directions, causing a mess for miles around. Zhang Hao evaded in panic while thinking coldly: "Has this guy only accumulated this kind of magical power when he cultivated the golden elixir? Moreover, it is the magical power of the Five Elements Transformed Wood, so it can only be regarded as a small magical power." "Is this the only way to fight back and forth?" Zhang Hao cursed while using the Dragon Flying Technique combined with the Escape Technique to dodge. Taoist Piaomiao only cultivated the virtual elixir and did not condense the real golden elixir. He was ridiculed by Zhang Hao several times and was already angry in his heart, but he did not show it. He just heard the voices of the cultivators outside the canyon getting louder and louder, and his mind gradually lost control. The anger in his heart became more and more intense, and his turbid eyes became as red as fire. Zhang Hao had been quietly observing, and when he saw that the time was almost up, he used the Wandering Dragon Movement Technique and ran away, escaping from the bombardment range of Taoist Piao Miao. He stood up proudly and said: "Old Zamao, I see that you are old and frail, and I have been giving you a favor. If you have any powerful Tao skills, use them as soon as possible. If you are late, you will have no chance!" Before Zhang Hao could finish his words, an illusory shadow suddenly arrived, very close at hand, with fierce murderous intent burning in his red eyes. A huge palm slapped down on the top of Zhang Hao's head. Zhang Hao exclaimed in his heart, a red golden light appeared on his body, the clear and desolate dragon roar sounded, and Piaomiao Taoist Haoran's spiritual energy bombarded down, but unfortunately it was still half a blink of an eye. The third form of Wandering Dragon Body Technique, Wandering Dragon Roaring Heaven, is combined with Escape Air Jue. Let Taoist Piaomiao miss with one blow. The majestic spiritual power bombarded the ground, and the ground centered on Piao Miao Taoist collapsed violently. The spiritual power shook violently and turned into huge circles., as if a small stone fell into the water, causing ripples. The stone ground on the ground was like soft mud, rumbling at a distance, and stopped after a few breaths. The cultivators who were watching the battle only saw dust flying in Gui Wangyuan's platform, spiritual energy surging, and two groups of shadows sometimes fighting fiercely and sometimes separating. It was still unclear who would win and who would lose. In anger, Daoist Piaomiao tried his best to do something but failed repeatedly. Most of the spiritual power in his body had been consumed. A red flush appeared on his face. He looked a little restless. At this moment, a sword light silently attacked from behind him. Taoist Piaomiao's turbid eyes suddenly opened and closed, shining brightly. He turned around suddenly, a green light appeared in his hands, and he suddenly put his hands together, clamping Li Long. Fragments of sword light flew violently around, making a stabbing sound through the air. The green light flourished, and the rich aroma of vegetation emanated from the green light, bringing together this divine sword and the flying sword. All the lights were blocked. The white light on the Haoran scarf above his head turned into tiny pieces of hot sword light and overflowed, strangling those sword lights that were blocked by the green light. The two forces intertwined and tiny sparks emerged. Zhang Hao mobilized all the spiritual power in his body, but the Haoran Sword in his hand seemed to be half connected to the earth. He used all the strength of the three tripods in his body, but the Lilong Sword was clamped by Piao Miao Taoist, motionless, and the muscles of both arms bulged like Like undulating peaks, the blue meridians in the muscles were like slender little snakes, swimming inside his body. His strength had been pushed to the limit, but the Lilong in his hand still could not be pulled out. Taoist Piaomiao's long gray hair danced in the wind, and his hands suddenly relaxed. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A clear and clear sword sound was heard. On the Lilong Sword, which had taken off its shackles, cold light gathered, and the sword's meaning was like weaving. A cold smile appeared on the corner of Taoist Piaomiao's mouth, and he quickly launched a magic spell. The giant green tree rushed out from the ground and violently bombarded Zhang Hao's lower abdomen. The surrounding spiritual energy exploded, Zhang Hao's clothes were shattered, and the energy in his body was shattered. Qi and blood surged, blood spurted out from his mouth, and Taoist Piao Miao spat in his face. The hot blood spilled and blurred Taoist Piaomiao's eyes. This change was unexpected by him. The light golden spiritual power in his right hand quickly retreated, and his body retreated continuously to prevent Zhang Hao from hurting anyone. Everyone must remember to vote and collect, we are extremely grateful. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 52: Battle of Life and Death Part 2 "It's just the realm of virtual elixir and has not condensed into a real golden elixir. It's nothing to worry about. You and I will join forces to kill this person!" Shang felt the golden spiritual power on Taoist Piaomiao's right hand receding like a tide, and quickly reminded him that at the same time, The right hand quietly reached out. Zhang Hao's physical body is so powerful. It is many times more powerful than ordinary Qi training practitioners. The Star Qi training method of tempering the acupoints was originally a body training method used by ancient warriors, and it was also used by the ancient great masters. The author combined the method of cultivating Taoism and Qi training into it, so this method can not only specifically temper the body's muscles and bones, change the body's bones, but also shape the strength of the meridians. He even used it when he was building the foundation of the Babel Tower. Feeling guilty for having absorbed most of the power of the Five Elements of Heaven and Earth, he quietly taught the body-refining method of Wu Wu. This body-refining method is a basic practice method used by ancient gods and demons to build muscles and bones. If there is a chance in the future, After obtaining the advanced body-refining skills to reach the realm of gods and demons, with just a few movements of your hands, you can reach for the stars and push mountains to fill the sea, but that is a very far away thing. But now that the strength of his body can withstand a blow from Taoist Piao Miao's small wood-type magical power, he still won't be killed on the spot. He has not been able to fight back just now, which is also a test move. The thoughts were passed over, and Zhang Hao deceived him. "Seeking death!" Taoist Piaomiao saw that Zhang Hao had endured the attack of his Five Elements Green Wood Art and dared to pursue him. He was furious, his eyes were glaring, and his hair and beard were bulging. At this moment, he still has the demeanor of a headmaster, just like an angry old man. Zhang Hao's chest suddenly stretched out a slender, jade-like hand, and Haoran's Nine Yang spiritual power violently burst out from his palm. There was a loud bang. Taoist Piaomiao was bombarded by this strange force and flew backwards. A golden shadow appeared all over his body. His face was like gold paper. Qi and blood surged in his chest. His steps staggered. His whole body's spiritual energy was unable to circulate in an instant. Suddenly, he was confused. What kind of spiritual power is this? How can he suppress the spiritual power in his body? This is completely different from the spiritual power of the red dust qi training method. It is rare that this guy really obtained the ancient Tongtian Divine Tower and practiced advanced qi training methods. , thinking of this, Taoist Piaomiao became more and more unwilling, and his eyes spurted out the anger of hatred, but the spiritual power in his body was suppressed by the energy of Jiuyang. Although he was angry and resentful, he had nothing to do, so he had to use all the magic in his body to try to break through this Suppressed by the weird Nine Yang Qi, fight back with all your strength. "I'll kill you while you're sick!" How could Zhang Hao let go of such a God-given opportunity? The Lilong Sword in his hand was raised, and the whole person was like a huge mountain rising slowly. The hot white light enveloped the Lilong Sword, making those watching from a distance dizzy with excitement. ?? Shen Xiong is like a mountain, and Zhenwu Sword Technique has the strongest attack. The hot white light suddenly bombarded down. There was a loud bang. The white light bombarded Taoist Piaomiao. As soon as Taoist Piaomiao broke through the suppressing power, a golden light appeared in his body, but this light quickly dissipated without a trace. Fragments of sword light scattered in all directions, and Taoist Piaomiao's body instantly turned into thousands of fragments. Only a golden floating light remained, with many spells, imprints, and an unfinished cyan spell floating on it. Talisman. Zhang Hao raised his hand and spat out the spiritual power from the Lilong Sword. The golden floating light turned into dust and disappeared. Looking at a white ribbon floating in the sky, Zhang Hao stretched out his hand and grabbed it. Then he looked at the inconspicuous willow branch on the ground and picked it up. Haoran scarf, Haoran sword. Is there any connection between the two? Holding the Haoran scarf in his hand, feeling the scholar's Haoran righteousness inside, he threw it into the Tower of Babel. "This Taoist Piaomiao was beaten to death like this?" The cultivators watching the battle looked at each other and the cultivators beside them couldn't believe their eyes. "Dead!" A cultivator wearing Taoist attire whispered. Another tall and fat cultivator wearing Qixuanmen costume looked at the cultivator who was speaking and cursed: "You filthy thing, don't you have eyes? Your body is gone, how can you survive?" Upon hearing this, a hint of anger flashed across the Taoist Sect's eyebrows, but when he looked up, he saw five or six disciples who were also wearing Taoist sect clothes standing next to this fat and tall cultivator. They immediately obeyed. Shut up and say nothing. "Hey! The show is over, I didn't expect it to be so soon." A cultivator said as he quietly walked out of the crowd. Many cultivators who have never made a breakthrough in qi training have not yet reacted, and some cultivators with a slightly higher level have begun to leave quietly. Zhang Hao sat with his eyes closed for a short while before standing up. The spiritual power in his body had recovered a lot, and the Zimu Thunder Pills had not been used yet. This ethereal saying??just died. "Don't be complacent. This Piaomiao Taoist is just a cultivator at the peak of Nirvana. He has only just glimpsed the Golden Pill Gate. Moreover, the magic techniques he cultivates are all rubbish. He has not even condensed a complete magical power. He is dead. It¡¯s not unfair, but the real golden elixir master is several times stronger than him!¡± When Zhang Hao heard that he knew what Shang said was true, he quickly said with his spiritual thoughts: "I have a sense of proportion!" At this time, the floating bridge on Gui Wangyuan appeared again, and then a voice resounded: "Zhang Hao of the Red Dust Sword Sect defeated Taoist Piao Miao, the headmaster of Qixuan Sect. It was a life and death battle on Gui Wangyuan. The disciples of Qixuan Sect Don't stir up trouble and seek revenge. Anyone who disobeys will be punished." The voice was so cold and heartless that it was impossible to tell whether it was a man or a woman. But all the cultivators knew that this was coming from Tianhuang Wei. Even Zhang Hao felt a chill in his heart when he heard this voice. The aura of the superior who controlled everything and the indifference that regarded thousands of lives as nothing made Zhang Hao feel a little uneasy in his heart. "What is Old Man Tianhuang doing here? What is his purpose?" Zhang Hao has countless mysteries in his mind, but he can't solve any of them. "Everything here is unknown. I always feel that there is an inexplicable threat. Let's go! Go back." Shang vaguely seemed to feel something and hurriedly urged. Zhang Hao hurriedly walked out of Gui Wangyuan and rushed towards Hongchen Jianmen. On the way, Zhang Hao hid his figure, secretly changed his clothes, and then walked out of a dense forest. Shang has been sitting in front of a door in the Tower of Babel with his eyes closed. In front of him is a broken jade slip. The jade slip is in the shape of a fan and has many weird charms carved on it. After a moment, Shang suddenly opened his eyes and said slowly: "I feel a trace of the aura of the primitive world. It's not simple in this primitive world!" "There must be some kind of ulterior secret in the ancient prehistoric energy. This may be related to the Diyuan Bao Pavilion, the ruins of the fairy world. I have too many memory loss. If all of it is restored, I will definitely know the secret inside." Zhang Hao couldn¡¯t understand what Shang was talking about, so he kept his head down and continued on his way. Suddenly there was a voice full of surprise: "I remembered, the Diyuan Pavilion in this fairyland ruins is said to have a jade disk of good fortune!" Zhang Hao had never seen Shang lose his composure before and quickly asked: "What is this that makes you so nervous!" Shang stroked his beard and said: "The Jade Disk of Creation, a total of three hundred articles, records some of the three thousand avenues of Taoism passed down by the three emperors of the world of mortal cultivators since ancient times!" ??Please collect and recommend, thank you very much. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 53: Three Ancient Emperors Zhang Hao hurried on and listened to Shang's explanation. After a while, Shang said again, "The three emperors in ancient times were the human emperor, the sword emperor, and the spiritual king!" The Human Emperor was a commoner, a commoner scholar, who later became the emperor of cultivators and founded a dynasty of cultivators. The Sword Emperor is obsessed with swordsmanship and is the king of killing. The lone practitioner is a lawless and unruly cultivator who was later conquered by the Human Emperor. It is said that the Spirit King is a demon cultivator who can summon all beasts and command the spirit beasts in the world. He is extremely mysterious but for some reason he was secretly subdued by the Human Emperor and compiled the Three Thousand Avenues together. That is, since then, human practitioners can compete against the Protoss, Magic, Demon Realms, Buddhist Gate, etc. "If there is the Diyuan Treasure Pavilion, the ruins of the immortal world, in this treasure pavilion, and there is really a jade dish of creation in the treasure pavilion, I am afraid that the seven cultivators will not let go of such a good opportunity. Now the demons live deep in the underground world, and the monsters are hiding in all the worlds. , the gods are even more difficult to see in the nine heavens and ten earths, and the human cultivators have been at ease for too long and are killing each other, each demarcating their own territories. I am afraid that the jade dish of creation in the Diyuan Pavilion, the ruins of the fairy world, will be a huge disaster. A sign of coming catastrophe!" Zhang Hao smiled and said: "The more chaotic the better, fish in troubled waters and take advantage of the situation!" ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that simple, Shang was thinking hard as he spoke!¡± ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? What is this. Shang was thinking intently and suddenly said in shock. Zhang Hao invaded the Tongtian Tower with his spiritual thoughts, and saw that the originally inconspicuous willow branches had now stood in the tower and began to take root. "Hollow willow branch!" Haha, haha, this Piaomiao Taoist has no vision, he has such a treasure but he doesn't know how to use it. As soon as Zhang Hao heard this, he remembered what the ancient books he read said: "The hollow willow branch is the differentiation of the ancient sacred tree World Tree. Many spiritual roots in the ancient prehistoric period were transformed from the World Tree, the Bodhi tree of Buddhism, The ginseng fruit tree in the fairy world, the laurel tree in the Moon Palace, the empty mulberry tree used by the roc to build its nest, and a set of Hunyuan Five Elements Flags are also derived from the World Tree." Thinking of this, Zhang Hao concentrated and said: "This hollow willow branch is the five-element sacred tree. Could it be that the five-element order flag on the turning wheel is the apricot yellow flag of the central garrison in ancient times, the green lotus flag in the east, the flame light flag in the south, and the west flag in the west?" Plain Yunjie Flag, Northern Xuanyuan Water Control Flag.¡± After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Shang twisted his beard and said with a smile: "This set of flags is not an ordinary spiritual weapon. In ancient times, the Hunyuan Five Elements Flag was a top-grade Taoist weapon, but now it has fallen to the level of a spiritual weapon for some reason. But with this The Hunyuan Qi of the hollow willow nourishes the Hunyuan Five Elements Flag, and the Five Elements Flag can give birth to the Five Elements Qi. The Babel Tower is repaired day and night. This time it is really a big gain. The two of them hurried back to Hongchen Jianmen while communicating. On the way, Shang looked at the Tianhuang Island in the distance several times, and vaguely sensed something in his heart. Countless memory fragments surged crazily in his mind, causing waves of huge pain to come from the depths of his soul. He tried his best to He patiently scanned the mountain peaks where each cultivator's door was located with his spiritual thoughts, and vaguely remembered something in his mind. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Unconsciously, it has been more than half a month since Zhang Hao returned to Hongchen Jianmen. Center of Tianjianfeng Square A series of extremely tragic howls came from the Fulong Cauldron in the square. The Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle emerged from the ice of the cold pool, stuck its head out and looked at the square in front of Haoran Building. The flames raging in the Fulong Cauldron screamed heartbreakingly, and the cultivators in the green valley slowly and slowly The head retracted into the shell. The spirit-swallowing beast took the trouble to drive its spiritual energy to condense into ice and fire spiritual energy groups, and smashed them at the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle who was shrinking its limbs. The ice layer was bombarded by this strange ice and fire spiritual energy group, and a hole was opened, and white cold air emerged. , the cold air rises endlessly, making the surroundings of the cold pool feel like a fairyland. Inside the Tongtian Tower. The magical effect of the Hunyuan Five Elements Flag was inspired by the hollow willow branches. The rich Hunyuan energy poured down from the unknown space deep in the sky and fell into the Tongtian Pagoda. The pagoda's own spiritual energy surged and undulated, and the rich Hunyuan energy poured out The energy hit the tower body and made a clear dragon roar. The Prime Minister Shang Bao sat solemnly in front of an ancient stone platform on the first floor of the Tower of Babel. The base of the stone platform was gray-white and made of layers of gray stones. There were many mottled bloodstains and fractures around it. Countless memory fragments have awakened from the depths of the soul, like a piece of plain white paper that was once torn into countless tiny fragments by a pair of ruthless hands. Now these fragments have been reconstructed in the depths of the sea of ????consciousness by Shang using his powerful soul power. Combined. Many forgotten memories gradually merged with the soul. The narrow eyes slowly opened, and golden pupils flowed out of the gray-white pupils. The golden halo in the pupils circulated several times, and the pupils seemed to be vertical. Slowly he stood up in his eyes. Countless memoriesThe picture emerges from the purple-gold eyes, like a speeding up lens. A young boy turns from ignorance to old age. It only takes a moment. In the long river of time, a person's voice is like a mote of dust. Shang looked up at the depths of the void above his head. The golden light in his narrow eyes gradually became introverted, and his eyes quickly returned to gray-white. Only a tear slipped quietly from the corner of his eye. Time makes people grow old, and there is no way to cultivate oneself. These leisurely years just flew by in such a hurry. Shang's illusory figure suddenly solidified a little, and his narrow eyes revealed the depth of the vicissitudes of time. He squinted his eyes slightly and looked into the depths of the sky. The layers of prohibitions hidden in the depths of the sky were all visible. fundus. Just when his eyes were about to pass through a layer of prohibition and enter the Tianhuang Island where the old man Tianhuang was, Shang suddenly realized something. The fleeting images in his eyes kept flowing rapidly. Gradually, the fleeting images inside gradually stopped until they disappeared. Everything All tend to calm down. "Hey! Shang, why do I feel that you have suddenly become much older, and your beard has become much grayer!" Zhang Hao said in surprise as he looked at Shang who suddenly appeared in the room. Shang looked at Zhang Hao calmly and said: "I remembered a lot of things, my realm has improved, and I also saw some secrets of Tianhuang!" "Are you okay?" Zhang Hao asked with concern, looking at Shang's serious look. "You don't need to worry, I'm not seriously injured. Those who practice Taoism will defy heaven and risk their lives. Now you are not even an entry-level person. You are just a person looking inward at the threshold. Don't slack off!" "I have sense!" After Zhang Hao said this, he felt the vicissitudes of time on Shang's face, and his gray eyes naturally revealed the indifference. Zhang Hao felt a little sad in his heart. ¡°Do those who practice Taoism have to forget worldly emotions and ignore everything? "Originally, for Zhang Hao, the ways of heaven, humanity, and demons were all bullshit. His original wish was to find someone who loved me, to fight Qingming with the person I loved, to stay away from the worldly troubles, and to live in seclusion. I am a free and easy guest, but now I am afraid that these things can only be like a mirror and a moon in the water, and a castle in the air!" "In this world, if you don't have power, you are like a piece of meat on the chopping block, ready to be slaughtered by others, so he longs for power and becomes powerful!" As he was thinking about it, Shang's somewhat indifferent voice suddenly came to his ears: "The mountain peak occupied by the cultivation sects in Tianhuang is vaguely a huge ancient formation, and what the cultivators in Tianhuang are practicing are the five elements and small magical powers. , so the five elements of spiritual power in Tianhuang are abundant, and the magic arts practiced by these tens of thousands of cultivators were deliberately left behind, in order to one day use all these cultivators to sacrifice!" "This is Old Man Tianhuang's conspiracy. Everything is a trap. The Heavenly Edict is the soul calling banner of this trap. I wonder how in the world such a good thing could happen!" Zhang Hao said and looked at the distance. On Tianhuang Island, a surge of anger ignited in his chest, but he quickly suppressed it with all his strength. Now his top priority is how to protect the Red Dust Sword Sect. ¡°It¡¯s just that Old Man Tianhuang is probably waiting for the opportunity!¡± Shang said, looking up at the void in the distance, thoughtfully. Please collect and recommend, thank you very much! Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 54: The Realm of Nirvana "Then what should we do now?" Zhang Hao looked at the sky above his head and felt a little at a loss for a moment. These tens of thousands of lives were in the hands of the old man Tianhuang who had never appeared, and he was one of them. Murong Xue¡¯s cold face, Xiao Zi¡¯s melodious oriole-like voice, Hei Lao San¡¯s simple and honest smile, Zhang Yuefeng¡¯s stingy and long-winded look, and Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s sad and bitter expression emerged one by one. Zhang Hao looked up to the sky, his eyes were as red as blood, he clenched his hands tightly, and said word by word: "I must do my best to protect these people!" Shang looked at Zhang Hao's ferocious and twisted face and sighed in his heart, "This boy is very talented and has a strong soul, but sometimes he still places too much emphasis on love and justice. This kind of character is somewhat different from the nature of a cultivator, but he suddenly remembered Emperor Xiaoyao, isn¡¯t he the same?" Zhang Hao calmed down the uneasy feeling in his body, then strode out from Haoran Building, glanced at Hei Lao San who was screaming heartbreakingly in Fulong Cauldron, and pinched a Qingmu Zhenjue in his hand. , attracted the essence of the surrounding vegetation, condensed a small cyan ball and threw it into the Fulong Cauldron, and the flames in the cauldron became even stronger. On Hei Lao San¡¯s skin, which was as black as black coal, streaks of dirty oil appeared, making a sizzling sound. Zhang Hao looked at Hei Laosan's painful expression and said with a trace of enthusiasm in his red eyes: "That's right, that's right! He will soon break through the third level of witchcraft and martial arts training, and his pure strength will soon break through the three tripods." The power! You must hold on." After saying that, he left. Shang's words made Zhang Hao wake up from his dream. The cruel reality told him that he was just a little ant that others could crush to death at will. But he didn't want to be squashed like this, so he had to become stronger. . Doesn¡¯t Old Man Tianhuang want to sacrifice all these cultivators? Then you should take the first step and have a plan to seize the opportunity. You must not be passively beaten. Thinking of this, a smile appeared on Zhang Hao's face, he turned around and walked towards Hanchi. The dense cold air was rising endlessly. Zhang Hao looked at the small hole next to the cold pool, and looked at the Red Flame Fuxi Swallowing Spirit Beast that was constantly using its spiritual power to gather ice and fire balls. He leaned down and looked at the mysterious patterns on the back of the Chiyan Fuxi Spirit Swallowing Beast and said gently: "Where did you steal your spirit stones? Can you take me to see them?" As he spoke, a gentle smile appeared on his face. The Chiyan Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast turned its head and looked at Zhang Hao. The golden tentacles on its forehead made a buzzing sound, and its small eyes turned. It nodded at Zhang Hao and dived into the cave. Zhang Hao suddenly pulled out the Lilong, touched the blade with his fingertips and said, "I feel sorry for you, today I will see where this cave leads!" As he said this, he looked at the entrance of the cave where the Chiyan Fuxi Devouring Spirit Beast disappeared. , began to dig, and unknowingly after three hours of digging, Zhang Hao sweated through his clothes, and the spiritual energy in his body was almost exhausted. The cave became colder as he went down. When the spiritual energy in his body was exhausted, even though his physical body was strong, Zhang Hao couldn't help but shiver and had to stop to recover his spiritual power. Seeing Zhang Hao stop, Chiyan Fuxi Swallowing Spirit Beast curled up and leaned on Zhang Hao's palms folded on his lower abdomen. The spiritual power under the ground contains a strange bit of cold air. The bits of cold air were absorbed into Zhang Hao's body, and the Nine Yang Qi hidden in the body quietly absorbed this cold air. The Star Qi Training Method operates extremely slowly deep in the crypt. The surrounding spiritual energy is like dots of white light, connected into beads by strands of cold air, and is absorbed one after another. The body in the meridians was quietly invaded by the cold spiritual energy, and the Nine Yang Qi emitted from the body, integrating the cold spiritual energy of the cave into the body. Since entering the bigu state, Zhang Hao has been practicing hard but has not retreated to consolidate his cultivation. This time he entered the underground cave to practice, and unknowingly entered the state of selflessness. The vitality in the sea of ??consciousness is sitting peacefully in the sea of ??consciousness. There is still no mouth, nose, ears, or mouth on the illusory face, but it will twist from time to time to highlight the characteristics of a certain part. The Chiyan Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast sitting in Zhang Hao's palm didn't know when it woke up. He opened his sleepy eyes, stretched out his long scarlet tongue, licked Zhang Hao's fingers, jumped down from Zhang Hao's palm, and disappeared inside the cave in a flash. Zhang Hao's mind was as flat as a mirror, without any ripples. The surrounding spiritual energy seemed to be infinitely magnified under his perception. Spiritual energy, cold energy. It was as if there were two carriers in his spiritual consciousness, quietly entering his body. The internal organs make a gurgling sound, and the heart beats like a war drum, and with the spiritual energy in the bodyIt is full and full, and the whole body is filled with strength. There is a sense of power that is about to explode all over the body. Since entering the Bigu stage, the spiritual energy in the body can be integrated into the blood vessels. This phenomenon has never happened before. At this moment, I saw the acupuncture points in the body quietly opening. Small golden cyclones appear in the body one after another, and there are more and more small golden cyclones. A small golden cyclone appears in each of the 108 acupoints in the body. It¡¯s like countless tiny awls are punching through the vagina inside the body. Severe pain is transmitted from the body. Compared with the last time, this cyclone is more violent. The last time it was from the outside in, this time the cyclone is from the inside out. The meridians in the body were like twisted green snakes, quickly crawling all over Zhang Hao's body. The meridians on the left and right sides of the Tianmen point on the top of the head are extremely twisted and horrifying. Shang suddenly appeared next to Zhang Hao. This time, his expression was unusually calm, without any trace of sadness or joy, and his right index finger was slightly raised. A tiny flame rose quietly, with traces of green vitality in the center of the flame. With a flick of his finger, a thin green flame fell from Zhang Hao's head and sank into his body. This trace of green wood Yin Fire is the result of the accidental mutation when the Hunyuan Five Elements Flag and the hollow willow branch complement each other. This kind of flame cannot exist for too long, but it can be used to temper the soul and hone the will. The flames entered the body, and a green wood energy overflowed Zhang Hao's entire body. The hollow willow branch is a spiritual tree that evolved from the World Tree in ancient times. It is naturally not ordinary. The golden cyclone did not stop spinning, but became more rapid. This kind of pain cannot be described in words. It¡¯s like a tiny knife slowly cutting a person¡¯s eyeball, it¡¯s extremely sensitive and extremely painful. These golden cyclones are constantly changing colors, sometimes cyan, sometimes milky white, sometimes golden. Zhang Hao tried his best to endure it and maintained a semblance of clarity, sighing in his heart: "The ten major tortures of the Qing Dynasty are not so painful!" Just when he was about to lose his mind, the cyclone made a sound of breaking the paper, and a wave of relaxed sleepiness came over him. The spiritual energy in the body is empty. **The power also disappeared quietly. There is not a trace of spiritual power, nor a trace of strength. The realm of nirvana. Zhang Hao gave a bitter smile, and a miserable smile appeared on the corner of his broken mouth. ??Please collect and recommend, thank you very much. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 55: Subhuti Fruit Piaomiao Peak, on the cliff of Weimingyuan, a figure as red as fire climbed up as fast as lightning. The steep cliff was like walking on flat ground. This fiery red figure was the Red Flame Fuxi Spirit Swallowing Beast. At the same time, Weimingyuan was on the platform of "Guanyun Pavilion". A big man with a long beard and a red face clapped his hands and looked excited. This big man with a long beard and a red face was Yi Yan who was ordered to come to get the Subhuti Fruit. The death of Taoist Piaomiao made senior brother Liu Suifeng become the headmaster of Qixuan Sect. Although this guy was beaten to death by Zhang Hao, he was still the beloved disciple of Taoist Piaomiao. Taoist Piaomiao worked hard to save him, and now He became the head of the Qixuan Sect. Su Lun has always been dissatisfied with Liu Suifeng, but Liu Suifeng got started a few years earlier than him. Taoist Piaomiao was beaten to death by Zhang Hao. Su Lun had been secretly competing with Liu Suifeng and also took the opportunity to win over Yi Yan. Liu Suifeng is a person who knows how to be patient, but he will never sit back and fall into passivity. He shows his kindness to Yi Yan overtly and covertly. "Yi Yan came to the cliff of Weimingyuan this time to pick the Subhuti Fruit on Liu Suifeng's order. Since the death of Taoist Piaomiao, Yi Yan has felt that his life has become more comfortable. The supply of spiritual stones has doubled, and there are a few more outside disciples to take care of his spiritual field. oops! If he could become the head teacher and make the two bastards Su Lun and Liu Suifeng listen to him like turtle sons, then he would have nothing to ask for in this life. Bah! Pooh! Pooh! How could I have such rebellious thoughts? Realizing that his thoughts were against nature, Yi Yan began to blame himself again. It¡¯s better to retrieve the Subhuti Fruit first, while thinking about it, he rubbed his hands together, and the spiritual power in his body began to circulate. The whole person is climbing on the cliff of Weimingyuan, like a gecko, using his hands and feet together to slowly retreat down. Waves of cold waves came from under his buttocks. Yi Yan did not dare to be careless. The Yanjin Jue in his body was running rapidly. The cold air in Weimingyuan was different from other places. It was a bit cold and weird. He was vaguely aware of the Yanjin Jue in his body. Has a suppressive effect. Sliding down for tens of meters, he looked down crookedly and saw layers of clouds and mist. His sight was blocked and he could only see the stone wall under his feet. He used his spiritual sense to sense a huge boulder protruding from the cliff below. As soon as Yi Yan let go of his hand, he jumped down like a civet cat and landed on the platform. The Yanjin Jue started to operate, and he stretched out his hands to stir up the dense clouds and spread the dense clouds to both sides with a burst of spiritual energy. There is a stone cave in front of the platform. The cave is narrow and about one foot deep. The diameter of the cave is only three feet in diameter. The entire platform and cave are like a spoon inserted into the stone wall. Looking at the three shining lights inside, Yi Yan grinned and swallowed his saliva. He really wanted to eat it all in one bite and let Liu Suifeng and Su Lun eat their shit, but Yi Yan knew how domineering the Subhuti Fruit was and he was no more than a cultivator in the Nirvana Realm. You can take one pill, but if you take two pills, you are afraid that your meridians will rupture, your consciousness will be shattered, and you will become an idiot. Yi Yan was about to lean over and climb into the cave, when he saw that the three shining lights in the cave had all disappeared, and a red shadow like fire quickly sprang out from inside. This shadow's body exuded a burning heat from Yi Yan's body. The flames flashed quickly under Yan's eyelids, and the surrounding air was burned with a stench. The flames suddenly flashed with a sizzling sound, and even the beard on his chin lit up. The burning stench made Yi Yan Suddenly woke up. He suddenly rushed into the cave, and his spiritual consciousness quickly explored. There was still the shadow of the Subhuti Fruit there, and even the small Subhuti sapling was gone. "Grandma, don't run away" Yi Yan stood on the platform with his hands on his hips and howled angrily. The gathering clouds and mist were forced away by Haoran's momentum, and the sound spread to the stone wall in front and spread to the surroundings. ¡°Your grandma, don¡¯t run¡­your grandma, don¡¯t run¡­your grandma, don¡¯t run¡­The voice got smaller and smaller, and finally the remaining force disappeared and everything returned to calm. The Chiyan Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast heard the voice behind him, and let out a proud squeak in his mouth. He flew down the cliff with joy, his limbs flying like lightning, and his figure turned into a red shadow. He quickly fell into the bottom of the Weiming Abyss. When he reached the surface, he leaped several feet away with a few leaps and leaps. His body was a little lighter in the middle of the water. A stream of green smoke came out of the water surface burned by his dexterous forelimbs, and his figure Then he jumped into the air again, flew towards the cliff of Hongchen Sword Gate, landed steadily on the cliff wall, climbed all the way up, and reached a dark hole on a platform, and suddenly slipped into it and disappeared. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The state of nirvana, as the name suggests, is like the rebirth of a phoenix, like the rebirth of desire, and like the Buddha's nirvana. Falling into a quiet and selfless state, without spirit, knowledge, or dirt.?, stay away from disease disasters, birth and death, and constant death. Mortals in the world will definitely fall into reincarnation after death. "Consciousness" will leave the human body and enter another life, either a human or an animal, through some processes. Only by reaching the realm of nirvana, when the physical body dies and the sea of ??consciousness remains intact, the vitality in the body can be temporarily transferred to the spiritual body, allowing the powerful to use powerful means to reshape the physical body and save its life. An impermanent black energy within the body rose from the heavenly gate above the head, and then dissipated without a trace in a moment. After the aura of impermanence dissipated, Zhang Hao felt that his mind gradually returned to clarity, and his thinking and perception gradually returned. The tip of my nose twitched a few times, and I felt a hot flame coming towards my face. When I opened my eyes, I saw the red flame Fuxi swallowing the spirit beast, shooting towards me as fast as lightning. Afterimages burned the air and sent a burning smell. Squeak squeak Chi Yan Fuxi swallowed the beast mouth to make a joyful cry, even if a small tree was taken out of the bellyband under the small belly. The small tree is only seven inches tall. There are three fruits on it. The fruits are golden yellow and exude a rich fragrance. The precious lights on the peel are constantly flowing, and you can tell at a glance that they are not ordinary. The Chiyan Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast pointed at Zhang Hao's belly and then at the fruit, making an urgent squeaking sound. The tentacles on its head trembled rapidly, and turned around to take a look at the dark hole. Zhang Hao concentrated and said: "Did you steal this fruit from someone else and give it to me?" When Chiyan Fuxi Swallowing Spirit Beast heard this, he stood on the ground with one hind limb and spun around in a circle. He nodded his little head and patted his forelimbs proudly. He tilted his head and looked at Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao smelled the fruity fragrance and smiled: "Is this for me?" The Chiyan Fuxi Swallowing Spirit Beast took three Subhuti fruits and pointed at Zhang Hao's chest, making a squeaking squeaking sound. Zhang Hao frowned slightly and thought for a moment, then he understood and asked curiously: "You want me to eat three of them together?" Chiyan Fuxi swallowed the spirit beast with his hands bowed, and the tentacles above his head buzzed. Zhang Hao looked at Chi Yan Fuxi swallowing the spirit beast and felt that this little guy seemed uneasy and kind-hearted, but he did not feel any danger. He smiled and was about to swallow the three Subhuti fruits into his mouth, when he saw the Red Flame Fuxi Swallowing Spirit Beast turning into a shadow and rushing towards him suddenly. Then he felt a sharp pain in his chest. When he lowered his head, he saw only his own chest. A three-inch-long bloody gash opened. Please collect and recommend, new books are very much needed. Volume 1: The Red Dust Sword Sect, Chapter 56: Subhuti Fruit (Part 2) This change was extremely swift. By the time he reacted, there was already a gash in his chest. Inexplicably, the Chiyan Fuxi Spirit Swallowing Beast opened a gash in his chest. Zhang Hao was shocked. How could this little spirit beast be so fast? It was so fast that I couldn't catch its movement track at all. At this time, the Chiyan Fuxi Swallowing Spirit Beast had quietly retreated a few steps in front of Zhang Hao. A strange expression seemed to appear on its narrow triangular lips. It pointed at the fruit with its forelimb and then at Zhang Hao's chest, with an expectant look on its face. Looking at Zhang Hao. "This little thing!" Zhang Hao grinned with a bitter smile, and there was a burning pain in his chest, but there was a burning spiritual power on the wound that was blocking the flow of blood. "Are these three fruits meant to be put into the wound on the chest?" Although Zhang Hao was a little skeptical, seeing Chiyan Fuxi swallowing the spirit beast nodding his head, he immediately put all three Subhuti fruits into the wound on the chest. under. Plop! Plop! Three Subhuti fruits entered his chest, stimulating his powerful heart to make a loud beating sound. Immediately, the medicinal properties of the Subhuti fruits stimulated by the blood in his heart spread out, and a hot smell of flames filled the chest. Come on. Then the violent medicinal power spread rapidly from the chest to the whole body and flowed through all the veins. The violent medicinal power exploded in the body one after another, like a violent eruption of a volcano that had been dormant for thousands of years. The Chiyan Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast looked at the painful expression on Zhang Hao's face, covered his smart little eyes with his hands, slipped into the dark hole and disappeared. There are countless fiery red medicinal liquids in the body, as if hot magma deep underground flows from the chest to the body. Zhang Hao knows that this is an illusion, because the medicinal power is too strong. The violent power of the medicine was like countless savage and frantic forces running around inside the body. Zhang Hao's body was like a fish that landed on the beach. His body was painfully twisted and bent like a crescent moon, then straightened up, and then bent up again, flicking around randomly. . Chi Yan Fuxi swallowed the spirit beast. Looking at Zhang Hao's weird appearance, he carefully walked out of the cave for a few steps. He tilted his little head and supported his pointed chin. His triangular mouth curled into a dumbfounding arc, and then he turned around again. The legs began to rotate. Zhang Hao felt a huge explosion sound coming from inside his body. He knew that this was because his perception was amplified. The flesh and blood all over his body exploded and became blurred. Dots of bright red blood fell on the cold stone wall, and threads appeared on the cold stone wall. A burning bloody flame. The flesh and blood exploded, were repaired and reorganized by the power of medicine, exploded again, and continued to reorganize. Except for the head and internal organs, which were intact, the rest of the body was undergoing a brand new transformation. The power of the body is rising steadily. The power of a cultivator in the Nirvana Realm is almost close to the power of a hundred cauldrons. A hundred cauldrons have the power of ten thousand kilograms, just like the fierce generals of the Fengshen Dynasty who have the courage of ten thousand men. The whole body is like a transparent red crystal, with fiery red spiritual power surging up and down in the meridians. The Chiyan Fuxi Swallowing Spirit Beast got a little tired of watching it. He opened his mouth and spat out balls of ice and fire to hit Zhang Hao. When the ball of ice and fire approached Zhang Hao's body three feet away, it was bounced away by an invisible energy and exploded. I don¡¯t know how long it took for Zhang Hao, but the violent medicinal power in his body gradually calmed down. The self-heating of his body naturally released a powerful force of Qi, blood and soul pressure, and he quietly used the star Qi training method to hide the medicinal power in his body. The power of the medicine in the body continued to destroy and repair the physical body in the body, but the speed gradually slowed down. This situation lasted for about six days. Zhang Hao has been running the Star Qi Training Technique, and sometimes he will run the Wu Wu Body Training Technique to assist his body in absorbing the power of the medicine. On the seventh day, the body has become more and more perfect after being repaired countless times by the power of medicine. The muscles of the whole body are as tight as iron pine and cotton wool as the Wuwu body-refining method is run. When switching to the Star Qi Training Method, Zhang Hao felt that his body was unusually light. He stretched out his right hand and lifted his body three feet off the ground. The state of nirvana is only one step away from the golden elixir. After entering the state of nirvana, the body can be as light as nothing, or as heavy as a mountain. It belongs to a wonderful state, which seems to be empty but not empty, seems to be nothing but nothing, and the sea of ??consciousness. The content contains ten times the spiritual energy of heaven and earth compared to the Bigu stage, the physical strength will also be improved, and the six senses will be strengthened, but it is still far away from the real golden elixir. Zhang Hao calmed down the restless breath in his body and lifted his body up casually. This mysterious and weird phenomenon is the dividing line between cultivators and mortals. A mortal is absolutely unable to lift up his body. The Chiyan Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast looked at Zhang Hao's weird appearance, squeaking and squeaking, his little eyes darting around, not knowing what he was planning. Zhang Hao looked back at Chiyan Fuxi Swallowing Spirit Beast, then bent down to continue digging. Enter nirvanaAfter entering the realm of space, the surrounding cold air no longer seemed so intolerable to the physical body. Feeling the strength of the physical body, I stretched out my hand to use my spiritual power. With a quick thrust, I inserted my palm into the stone wall like a sharp blade. The hard stone wall was like soil. It is usually inserted by Zhang Hao's hands as hard as gold and iron, but there is still a slight pain in the palm of the hand, and it is still not hard enough. Legend has it that this profound method of witchcraft and martial arts training is so powerful that the flying sword cannot break it. The physical body has no defense at all, and it is possible to use the physical body to use any part of the body as an attack to break the magical flying sword. It is a pity that Shang's memory is incomplete, and there is no advanced magic for him to practice for the time being. Zhang Hao sighed and looked down at his hands again. He saw that his hands were wrapped in spiritual power, and traces of flames were quietly hidden between his fingers. When the spiritual power was inhaled, the red light flourished. Now my physical body is several times stronger than that of ordinary Qi practitioners. I don't know if my internal organs can find suitable flames to absorb, so I start to use flames to temper my internal organs. However, good fire is hard to find. Let's put things aside for now. First, find the source of the spirit stone of the Chiyan Fuxi Swallowing Spirit Beast before making any plans. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao picked up the Lilong and started digging quickly. Lilong is extremely sharp. At this moment, Zhang Hao's spiritual power is even more extraordinary with a trace of scorching, object-destroying power like a flame. In just two hours, he dug dozens of miles underground. Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual consciousness probed through the twists and turns of the dark cave entrance, and felt that there was a huge canyon not far ahead. After digging for another half an hour, he reached Weimingyuan. The icy cold wave surged up and down. The Chiyan Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast stood on a protruding stone wall. Zhang Hao used his spiritual power to look at a narrow underground river below through the heavy cold wave. The river water was blocked by the cold wave, showing a strange dark color. This water is a little weird and different from the water outside. This water seems to contain a special substance and appears to be particularly condensed. Chiyan Fuxi Swallowing Spirit Beast lay on the cliff and looked around, looked back at Zhang Hao, then jumped off the cliff with a straight body. When Zhang Hao saw it, he took a deep breath and jumped down. Please collect and recommend. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 57: Palace Warrior Puppet (Yesterday, I missed posting more than 1,000 words in this chapter. I heard the reminder from my brothers in the group early today, so I¡¯m going to make it up now. I¡¯m sorry.) The body fell into the water, and it was freezing cold. He quickly used the spiritual energy in his body to raise a thin shield, blocking the water from the body. I saw a cover rising from the body of the spirit-swallowing beast in front of me. The cover was extremely small and could not protect the body of the Chi Yan Fuxi spirit-swallowing beast. The cover emitted an obscure and faint red light, which became increasingly brighter as the water flow moved forward. of darkness. The Chiyan Fuxi Swallowing Spirit Beast looked back at Zhang Hao and slid forward quickly. Zhang Hao saw that the spiritual energy cover around him had a faint floating light, which attracted many fish and shrimps in the river. He quickly circulated the spiritual energy to eliminate the floating light on the cover. The Chiyan Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast gradually fell into the river bed. There were many algae and swimming fish at the bottom of the river, but there was no silt river sand. The place where it landed was hard gray-black bluestone. There were green moss floating on the bluestone. Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness felt that there was a strong smell of vegetation on it. He quietly ran the Little Green Wood Secret, and a small green bead condensed in his hand. I don¡¯t know how long I have been sneaking at the bottom of the river, but I saw a dazzling light emerging from the river bed in the distance. It must have reached the southeast of Weimingyuan Canyon. The sunlight shines through the water surface, and the water bubbles rise from the bottom of the river. The light and shadow ripple on the water surface and shine down obliquely, revealing colorful light and shadow. The water plants sway, like a beautiful picture on the bottom of the river. The Red Flame Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast that suddenly moved forward suddenly turned around and lurked under a boulder. The surrounding water plants completely obscured his figure. Zhang Hao's mind tightened and he quickly dodged under the boulder. I saw a group of shrimp soldiers lined up at the bottom of the river in front, led by a black-faced Yaksha wearing a golden helmet, walking over the river not far from the two of them. "Yaksha, Shrimp Soldier, aren't these aquatic tribes only found in the Undersea Dragon Palace? How come the Shrimp Soldier Yaksha appears in this unnamed abyss?" Zhengwu was thinking to himself when he saw the Chiyan Fuxi Devouring Spirit Beast curling up and turning into a The strange carapace floated and undulated with the waves, as if it were a dead thing. Zhang Hao hurriedly leaned down and hid in the algae, his body's Qi restrained and motionless. These aquatic shrimp soldiers, Yasha couldn't tell the level of cultivation, so he didn't dare to make the slightest move. After a while, the shrimp soldiers and yaksha gradually left. Chiyan Fuxi swallowed the spirit beast and moved forward quickly. Shang suddenly sent a message from his spiritual mind: "This place is very strange. The cold air in Weimingyuan and Tianyuan Grand Canyon are very similar!" ?? Could it be that this place was originally a sea area? "It's not unusual if there is a sea area here. The magic power of cultivators reaches the sky. Moving mountains and filling sea areas is just a matter of raising hands. However, moving mountains and rivers to fill sea areas will have an impact on the fate and earth veins of a large world. Generally, cultivators do not There must be a reason for doing this easily!" Shang Yi sent a message to remind Zhang Hao while observing the surroundings attentively. Zhang Hao was concentrating on what Shang said when he saw a round water ball hitting him, and he quickly used his spiritual power to dissolve it with his hands. When I looked up, I saw a huge pit in front of me. Corals were everywhere under the pit, and many strange trees in the water with unknown names stood in it. The deep pit is about a hundred feet long, and it is surprisingly clear to the bottom, with no feeling of darkness. The strange trees at the bottom of the river are covered with strange white luminous bodies, which illuminate everything inside extremely brightly. The Chiyan Fuxi Swallowing Spirit Beast slowly sank toward the deep pit. Zhang Hao took a few steps forward and then sank down. The pressure on the water surface became greater the further down he went. However, when he was only a few dozen feet away, he felt an extremely powerful pressure from the water surface squeezing from all directions. He quickly started to circulate in his body. The spiritual power makes the spiritual power shield outside the body more solid. It sank about thirty feet, as if it was in another world. The surrounding water pressure suddenly disappeared, and the Red Flame Fuxi Swallowing Spirit Beast in front of it fell very fast, like a cannonball being launched, straight Shoot towards the bottom of the pit. At this moment, Zhang Hao also felt that the surrounding scene was changing unpredictably, but the speed of his descent became faster than he could control. In my ears, I could only hear the sound of rushing water, which was very soft and pleasant, but my vision was filled with white light. The sea, the dragon king, the shrimp soldiers, the yaksha, and all the strange women with human bodies and snake tails. Various pictures and scenes are intertwined and emerge one by one. I don¡¯t know how long it took before I finally fell to the bottom of the river. Zhang Hao looked up. I saw a huge crystal palace appearing in front of me. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Palace HighMore than 30 feet, thirty-nine huge dragon-coiling pillars support a roof that looks like a basalt turtle shell. In front of the roof is a huge basalt head, and in the open mouth of the basalt is a thread of about ten feet. The golden dragon was struggling painfully in Xuanwu's mouth. The head of Xuanwu is lifelike, and the pain of the golden dragon is even more lifelike. The whole palace exuded an ancient and solemn atmosphere, which made Zhang Hao couldn't help but feel that he was so small, like a tiny speck of dust. There are yellow sand grains under his feet, like gold, and the red-yellow light is extremely dazzling. When his feet move at will, these sand grains float with the waves, making a subtle rustling sound accompanied by the sound of water, and streaks of red-gold halo follow the waves. Ups and downs. Under the Xuanwu Head of the Palace, pieces of golden things as big as cattail leaf that are neither round nor square are emitting a cold golden light. There are seven pieces of these things that are neither round nor square, scattered randomly in the sand of the palace. under. "Dragon scale, dragon scale! Brat! This is dragon scale!" Shang's surprised voice came over. Zhang Hao felt a burst of joy in his heart. He strode forward and grabbed a dragon scale. He saw dense golden textures appearing on the dragon scales. The texture seemed irregular but complex and beautiful, exuding a mysterious, ancient and timeless aura of heaven. . The right hand was slightly harder, the sand floating, the water waves flew away naturally, and a fine buzzing sound shook the water waves to a burst of fine golden halo. Shang Nianxu concentrated his voice and said: "These are the scales of the golden dragon under the sea. They have a slightly gentler temperament. Although they are not as domineering as the Tianlong clan in ancient times, they are also extremely proud gods. How could they die here! And this place seems to be like this The little thing brought you here without any obstacles on the way, so there is something very fishy about this matter!" Zhang Hao grabbed a piece of dragon scale, looked around, and said quietly: "It shouldn't be malicious!" "I hope so!" After saying this, Shang reminded Zhang Hao when he saw Zhang Hao holding on to the dragon scales and was lost in thought: "Hurry and put these scales into the tower. As long as you find the right materials, you can build a set of ancient armor for you." As soon as Zhang Hao heard this, he touched these ancient and exquisite dragon scales with his hands, and then put them into the Tower of Babel. At this time, I suddenly discovered that the Chiyan Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast had disappeared without knowing it. The surrounding area was silent, except for the several-foot-high door of the palace, which was silently open, like a huge mouth of a sinister beast, making people feel vaguely. Somewhat uneasy. It¡¯s so quiet! Zhang Hao concentrated his attention and held the Lilong sword in his right hand. He strode towards the entrance of the palace. When we were about ten feet away from the entrance of the palace, we saw the sand under the underground river bed rising up, and a black smoke rising in the water, as if a drop of thick ink was misty and ethereal in the water. A moment later, a warrior wearing a black helmet and holding a halberd suddenly stood at the door of the palace. This warrior who suddenly appeared, holding a sword in his right hand, stood proudly like a javelin. He appeared suddenly, with no smell of humanity in his body, like a dead thing. If he hadn't seen a person standing in front of him, You must not be able to feel his presence with your spiritual consciousness. Because when Zhang Hao's consciousness locked on him, he felt that his whole body was lifeless, like a solid stone. This warrior who suddenly appeared is very similar to the Miao man who tracked him at the entrance to Tianhuang last time. Last time, he was chased and killed by the weird man with Miao tattoos. This time, he will get it back from you. It's just that this warrior sees No matter how high or low the realm is. "This is the Palace Warrior Puppet, the guardian warrior of the underwater Dragon Palace clan. He is a strong man in Taoism and martial arts. He is somewhat related to the ancient witchcraft and martial arts lineage. But you don't have to be merciful. If you die, he will absorb your soul and become Even more powerful, this kind of imperial puppet is like a gluttonous beast. Every time it kills an enemy, it eats the person's soul and flesh alive. Not only will the blood and energy become stronger, but the soul will also become stronger. He can also plunder it. Other people's memories have become smarter, but I don't see a trace of humanity in his body. He must have not been awakened by anyone for hundreds of years, and his realm has fallen a lot!" After Shang finished speaking, he hid in the Tower of Babel and never appeared again. ??The Lilong Sword suddenly came out of its sheath, and the water was filled with waves. A cold sword light came out from the edge of the sword and strangled the warrior in front. The warrior who had his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes, moved his left hand slightly, and blocked the sword with just a slight movement of the halberd in his hand. A shocking momentum was suddenly released from the warrior. This was the warrior's fighting intention. He was challenging Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao sneered and said slowly: "Okay." He didn't care whether the warrior understood or not. He spread out the Lilong in his hand, and the sword light was like weaving, stirring up the surrounding water waves.It rolled over. A fierce murderous intention was released from his body. A violent sword light pressed down like a mountain. The warrior's cold eyes looked to the top of his head. His feet did not move. He held the euphorbia firmly with both hands and violently rotated the surrounding water waves. The water waves were rotated by the spiritual power in his body, like a rapidly rotating swimming dragon. , spinning and thinking about Zhang Hao's sword light strangled him. The two forces collided violently. The sword light collapsed. The water ripples. Both of them took a big step back. The more Zhang Hao fought, the more happy he became, and the more frightened he became. No matter how violent the attack, this guy could easily neutralize it. Holding the sword, the three-dimensional spiritual power is greatly enhanced. His eyes were fixed firmly on the puppet guarding the door. The waves of water behind Lilong's sword light quickly gathered, with high-spirited fighting spirit in his eyes and dissatisfaction with being defeated countless times. "I don't believe in a dead palace warrior." He shouted sharply, and then rushed over to kill him. Air escape technique, sword thrust. A sky-shattering blow. Haoran's sword intent strangled him down in the air with great speed. The palace samurai puppet at the door stood calmly and calmly holding the sword. When Haoran's spiritual energy separated the sand under his feet, he raised his halberd from bottom to top and stabbed Zhang Hao with his backhand. When this halberd first rose, there was a subtle golden light covering the tip of the euphorbia. In the middle of the journey, it is like an open umbrella, covering all the vital points around you. Although the swords and halberds did not clash, there was a long-lasting sound of gold and iron clashing in front of the palace. It turned out that two attacks with concentrated spiritual power collided first. Before the sound was over, Zhang Hao came through the air to kill him again. He came like a swimming dragon, and the dragon's sword glowed with white light as long as a foot, and it went straight to the warrior's head. The halberd is tilted to one side, and a golden glow emerges from the end of the halberd. The palace warrior puppet picked and stabbed. Zhang Hao's sword edge was immediately stuck with a strong force and the sword edge was deflected. His lower abdomen seemed to be pierced by slender needles. He knew that this was the warrior's spiritual power coming through the halberd, stimulating and tingling all over his body. He quickly turned his sword edge to block the halberd. The palace warrior puppet put away his halberd, took a big step back, raised his halberd with both hands, and swept towards him like a giant python swallowing the sky. Only a loud bang was heard, huge waves surged, and golden sand filled the sky. Zhang Hao was whipped three feet away by the puppet of the palace warrior. He floated in the water and fell into a patch of golden sand and mud. His breath stopped for a moment. After a few breaths, he continued to catch up. He suppressed the surging blood and glanced at the front. The palace warrior who stood proudly and expressionless did not pursue him, and the fighting spirit in his heart became even stronger. Next Monday, Sanjiang Potential List will be recommended for one week. All new and old book friends, please remember to vote to support this book. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 58: Conquer Zhang Hao climbed up from the ground in embarrassment, looked up at the direction where the palace warrior was standing, then closed his eyes and meditated to restore his spiritual power. After half an hour, his body's energy and blood were restored, and his spiritual power was full. When he opened his eyes again, he saw that the warrior at the entrance of the palace had disappeared. Zhang Hao sneered and took a few steps forward. He had just walked three feet away from the entrance of the palace when he saw another black smoke emerging from the mud in front of the palace. In a moment, he transformed into a warrior again, standing proudly holding a gun. "Shang, this puppet seems to be that the stronger my attack is, the stronger his counterattack will be!" While communicating with Shang using his spiritual thoughts, he looked up at the samurai. Shang said with a joking smile: "You are only as powerful as a thousand cauldrons. Kill him with all your strength! The stronger the counterattack, the better it will be for you. You lack actual combat. This palace warrior is just a puppet guarding the portal, and he will not be independent. I will kill you, otherwise you will be miserable!" "Shang, I didn't ask you to come out and watch my jokes. Tell me, is there anything you can do?" "Try using the five elements to attack! I see that this puppet does not use spell attacks. You can try it!" After saying that, he smiled and hid. "Five elements attack!" Zhang Hao concentrated his attention on the method and pressed his two fingers together. He shouted in his mouth: "Northern Mo Emperor's Water, listen to my command! Gather!" He just finished speaking. He saw a water-condensed spear emerging from his fingers. The spear was about a foot long. It was completely white, with water lines twisting and flowing. The cold air of the forest was rising from the spear. go! Zhang Haoqing shouted. The spear broke through the water flow and rushed forward like a spinning electric drill. The surrounding water waves were separated by a strong force and stimulated, making waves of whimpering sounds. The rotating water droplets were frozen by the cold air on the spear into tiny ice particles, flying around. Whoosh whoosh! The palace warrior. Like a clay sculpture, it was motionless, not even opening its eyes. The powerful momentum of the spear caused the sand behind Dian Wu to roll up in excitement. In just one tenth of the blink of an eye, the spear was about to hit Dian Wu in front of him. The cold air made the armor on the head of the palace warrior appear with milky white frost. The right hand was raised suddenly and then dropped. The surrounding soil shook violently. A bright yellow earth wall appeared out of thin air in front of Dian Wu. The spear slammed into the earth wall. It broke apart inch by inch. Countless tiny ice cubes turned into sharp white sword-like blades, flying everywhere. A sunken circle appeared in the center of the earth wall. Countless fine ice cubes adhered to the bright yellow earth. As the spears shattered inch by inch, the earth wall collapsed. For a time, the sand rolled and surged. Zhang Hao was pushed by the huge wave and slowly took a step back. "This guy can also attack with five elements?" Zhang Hao felt that he had been tricked. There is nothing he can do in this situation, but the Chi Yan Fu Xi Devouring Spirit Beast should be in this palace, and there may be countless spirit stones in it. The spirit stone, the white spirit stone, is really too tempting for the current Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao quickly activated the spell. Qing shouted: "The fire of the Southern Red Emperor listens to my command!" "Gather!" ??A series of long fiery red arrows appeared around him. "The Eastern Green Woods obey my orders!" "Gather!" A large bow filled with green wood energy appeared in his hand. Taking a step back, the green wood gathered the big bow and he pulled it into a full moon. The fiery red arrow was controlled by his mind and attached to the green wood bow. Disease! Just hear him drink. Rockets shot out rapidly, dozens of arrows in a row, densely packed. Or the shape of the character, the three -round shape, up, down, left and right, it is included in it, and the rocket is wrapped in the aura as electricity. The palace puppet. Looking at the dense arrows in front of me. Make a fist with your right hand and give a clear drink. I saw a huge fist gathered in the clear water, and it struck hard. Like a silent dragon emerging from the abyss. The violent water waves surged. The densely packed rockets were bombarded, leaving nothing behind. In the luster of the huge waves, countless stars light, as if the stars in the dark night sky. Zhang Hao saw it?No, he quickly used his air escape technique and jumped into the air. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The water ripples exploded, the bluestones shattered, and sand and gravel splashed everywhere. "Oh my god!" The power of this punch was so great. Looking at the huge rocks exploding under his feet, Zhang Hao took a breath of cold air. At this time, Shang laughed sadly and said, "You brat, how powerful is this Mo Emperor's Water King Fist?" "Shang, you are trying to trick me on purpose!" Shang shook his head and said: "You should find a way to defeat this palace warrior yourself! You must enjoy this rare opportunity to hone the Five Elements Technique. I did not expect that this palace warrior would be familiar with the magical effects of the Five Elements Transformation!" Seeing Shang¡¯s mocking look on his face, Zhang Hao felt particularly depressed. He slowly fell from the air to the bottom of the river. I thought in my mind that this guy has such a powerful five-element attack and his martial arts skills are not bad. It would be great if he could use it for his own purposes! This guy is a puppet. He doesn't need to provide spiritual stones or food. It's a great deal, but you have to defeat him yourself for all this. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao's fighting spirit was high and his fighting spirit was strong. ??Zhenwu Sword Technique. Air Escape Technique, Sword Stab Technique. The attacks of the Five Elements Magic are taking turns. It was not until the spiritual power in his body was exhausted that Zhang Hao retreated three feet away from the palace to restore his spiritual power. Three days passed before I knew it. Whether it is air escape, sword stabbing, or five elements magic. Zhang Haodu is extremely skillful in using it. The bluestone in front of the palace was torn apart by the fight between the two. The originally smooth river bottom was filled with pits and huge sinkholes, making everything around it a mess. "It's just that the dragon pillars and jade steps in the palace were not damaged at all. Instead, they became increasingly whiter and brighter. Zhang Hao discovered that the Dianwu Puppet would absorb a force from inside the palace every time he used a powerful attack. As soon as this power was applied to him, the Dianwu Puppet would immediately become energetic and powerful. After three days of fighting, he still couldn't break into the palace gate three feet away. But Zhang Hao¡¯s sword skills have been used very delicately. Every time Dian Wu¡¯s powerful attack was dealt with, he would skillfully resolve it with ease. Even if the Dian Wu sometimes makes a decisive blow, Zhang Hao will use the weak to block the strong, and use sideways to avoid danger. Although it seems to be in dangerous situations several times, it is actually Zhang Hao's intention. If this palace warrior was a cultivator, he would have been killed by Zhang Hao long ago under the Lilong Sword, having exhausted all his spiritual power. Zhang Hao also tried to kill Dian Wu several times, but failed every time. What followed was a violent attack by Dian Wu like a storm. Zhang Hao has begun to get used to this rhythm. He likes the feeling of dancing on the tip of the knife. He began to provoke the palace warriors. The provocations came one after another. The powerful attacks from Dian Wu came in a series of attacks like a violent storm. Huge waves surged into the sky. The clear water surges. The water plants rise and fall. The fighting spirit is high. One person and one guard the palace martial puppet, fighting tirelessly and crazily. Before I knew it, another three days passed. Zhang Hao¡¯s Zhenwu Sword Art became more and more agile and elegant, and his understanding of the sword art became more profound. " Light as a swimming dragon, as heavy as a mountain. ???????? Air Escape Technique plus Sword Stab, Zhenwu Sword Technique. Zhang Hao was like a white shadow, rushing left and right, swinging his sword. Dian Wu¡¯s eyes were as red as blood, and the halberd in his hand was densely covered with sword marks. A few days ago, Zhang Hao had been passively beaten. Faced with the stormy attacks from the palace warriors, he avoided and defied the attack in a roundabout way. But now it is Zhang Hao who has mastered the rhythm. Ding ding ding! Zhang Hao's swords were blocked by the palace warrior with his halberd. But he did not retreat, but began to attack fiercely again. Ding ding ding¡­ ding ding ding¡­ ding ding ding¡­ With the rapid sword blows one after another, Dian Wu's eyes became even redder than blood, and a strange aura emanated from his whole body, as if a suppressed and silent volcano was about to erupt at any time. "But Zhang Hao's sword moves are continuous, like the water of the Yellow River rushing for a long time, and like the undercurrent of the river that envelopes everything, with murderous intent hidden in the calm. Use softness to overcome hardness, use fastness to defeat slowness. The palace warrior puppet was beaten by Zhang Hao's continuous sword techniques and was unable to fight back. Several times he attempted to unleash powerful killing moves, but Zhang Hao cleverly suppressed them.?, not even a chance to resist. The big halberd in the hand of the palace warrior puppet is made of unknown material. There are sword marks on it but it is not broken. And Zhang Hao felt that Dian Wu¡¯s puppet had been suppressed by him and had no power to fight back, but his aura was getting stronger and stronger. If he relaxed a little, he was afraid that Dian Wu¡¯s strongest attack would come. The euphorbia is like a black dragon, picking, holding and stabbing. The water waves burst with excitement. The dense golden light on the golden halberd's front stimulated the surrounding water to emit a stream of burning smoke. Zhang Hao¡¯s sword is as light as the wind, and every move is elegant and unrestrained. The Lilong in his hand is like a white dragon, vigorous and graceful. The sword light is wrapped in the water waves, whirling gracefully, and the murderous intention is hidden. Looking at Dian Wu¡¯s red eyes, the billions of pores in his body seemed to have expanded, as if they were about to burst at any moment. Zhang Hao took a deep breath, picked up the spell with his left hand, and made more urgent sword moves with his right hand. Ding Ding Ding The sound of the golden iron strike sounded at the bottom of the water. A huge bright yellow fist in the left hand gradually emerged, using all the spiritual power in the body, the right sword stabbed, and the left fist blasted out. The rolling waves surged, and the bright yellow earth fist made a loud rumbling sound. The boulders in the ground rolled. The giant earth-yellow fist was destroying everything along the way, attacking unstoppably. The palace warrior puppet looked at the sudden five-element attack. The horizontal halberd stood in front of him, and the armor on his body exploded. An earth-yellow defense rose under his feet. The earth-yellow defense under his feet was shattered by the bombardment before it reached his ankles. The violent and overbearing spiritual power savagely bombarded the chest of the palace warrior puppet, and the breastplate shattered and flesh flew everywhere. Seeing this opportunity, Zhang Hao immediately sent a message and asked: "Shang, can you collect this puppet? Refining the brand left by its master!" Seeing that Zhang Hao defeated this imperial puppet, Shang immediately smiled and said: "Of course!" "This puppet is extremely powerful and has the foundation of a demonic body. Not only can it be used as a guardian warrior, but it can also be used to refine it into an external incarnation when your realm improves in the future!" As soon as Zhang Hao finished listening to Shang's words, he saw a jade-white hand protruding from his chest, grabbing the puppet that was vomiting blood on the ground and putting it into the Tower of Babel. Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual power was almost exhausted. As soon as he saw Shang¡¯s actions, he knew that Shang had a plan. He sat down with a groan and cursed in a low voice: "You old cunning man!" The Star Movement Qi Training Technique quietly absorbed the spiritual energy. At this time, a ray of light emerged from the stone door of the palace. The light was milky white, soft and tranquil, which made people feel particularly comfortable to look at. Zhang Hao was slightly startled. ?Please collect and recommend. Volume One: The Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 59: Old Man Tianhuang His consciousness moved slightly, and he felt as if something was about to emerge from the light. However, at this moment, the spiritual power in his body had not been fully restored and he did not dare to act rashly. He had to close his eyes and concentrate to restore the spiritual power in his body. , when he opened his eyes again, the light had quietly disappeared without a trace. Deep in the wild and far north! In an inconspicuous rocky valley, a simple stone house was built on the southwest slope. The stone houses are all made of raw stones, in square, round, triangular and long shapes. These raw stones are piled up according to their original appearance and in their respective positions to form a simple stone house. There are many strange spiritual beasts lurking within a ten-mile radius of the valley, including snakes, lizards, cats, foxes, one-legged golden-eyed lions, and monkeys. These strange beasts are all high-grade alien species. They should have been unparalleledly ferocious, wild and untamed beasts, but here they are extremely docile, just like the docile sheep kept in a farm fence, which makes them look very strange. Even the person standing in front of the stone house is dull and dull, looking like a rotten wood pile that is about to die. But if you look at this person carefully, you will definitely find that this person has a dull and dull face. The old man had uncontrollable fear in his eyes. He just stood in front of the stone house, like a candle in the wind, as if it would be extinguished at any time. After a while, a skinny old man walked out of the stone house. The old man¡¯s hair is gray but his skin is as rosy and delicate as a baby¡¯s. His eyes are extremely ghostly, his energy is restrained, and he looks and looks without anger or authority. As soon as the old man standing in front of the wooden house saw the rosy old man walking out of the stone house, he immediately walked forward and said, "Araichi pays homage to the master!" It turned out that the old man who walked out of the house was Old Man Tianhuang, and the old man in front of him was actually a humanoid puppet that he had refined using a sinister method. This kind of puppet was not much different from a puppet. It's just that the desolate puppet is much easier to refine than the puppet. Old Man Tianhuang squinted his eyes and looked at the sky above his head, as if he had not heard what Huang Yi said, but the surrounding spirit beasts were all prostrate on the ground, not daring to make the slightest move. After a while, old man Tianhuang turned around and asked slowly: "Why is this Zhang Hao still alive? Wasn't he supposed to be dead before I entered the customs last time?" Huang Yi, who had been bowing in front of old man Tianhuang, said dully: "He did die last time, but he came back to life for some reason!" "Interesting! Interesting! A cultivator who has not cultivated the golden elixir unexpectedly came back from the dead. There has not been such a wonderful thing in this world for hundreds of years!" Hearing what the old man said, Huang Yi in front of the wooden house immediately knelt down and said in panic: "Everything I say is true, I don't dare to have any intention of deceiving!" Old Man Tianhuang suddenly looked at Huang Yi underground with an evil look and said slowly: "Since every sentence is true, why do you need to be afraid and get up to speak!" "Yes! Master!" After Huang Yi finished speaking, he got up from the ground and stood in fear, not daring to make the slightest move. Seeing Huang Yi get up from the ground, old man Tianhuang turned around and said, "This guy is just a dandy cultivator. There is no need to worry about it. But last night, I deduced the secrets of heaven and couldn't figure out this person's fate. I am a spy lurking in the seven gates of cultivation." News has been sent, and now some people have doubts about my true purpose of guarding Tianhuang. You and Huang Er will closely investigate the whereabouts of this son and let me know at any time!" Huang Yiru said with amnesty: "Huang Er's letter talisman said that after entering Tianjian Peak, this child never came out because there was a strange prohibition in the Red Dust Sword Gate. It looked like the legendary Xiaoyao The emperor has some connections, but neither Huang Er nor I dare to cross them for fear of causing panic among ordinary cultivators, and Murong Xue on Tianshuang Peak is not at a low level, so it is difficult to act rashly!" Old Man Tianhuang looked at the sky above his head and suddenly frowned slightly, a gloomy look flashed in his eyes, and then he turned around and said: "It would be a good thing if he practiced in seclusion, but I'm afraid that he is no longer in Tianjian Peak." , it¡¯s more troublesome!¡± ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, if he leaves the territory of Tianhuang, the guards at the entrance of Tianmo Valley will definitely be aware of it!¡± Old man Tianhuang sneered and said, "What can you do if he leaves from the ground!" "Underground!" Huang Yi's expression changed drastically when he heard the muttering, and he didn't know how to answer for a moment. The old man sighed softly and said: "The seven cultivation sects are all ambitious. If the secrets here are known to any of them, there will never be a moment of peace in this wilderness, and our plans will all fail. We After so many years of exploration in the Tianhuang territory, there has been no sign of it. On the contrary, there are some suspected treasures in the Tianmo Valley. If the treasures appear in the Tianmo Valley, I am afraid that our power will not be able to compete with the Seven Cultivation Sects! " After the old man Tianhuang finished speaking,?? flickered uncertainly, as if thinking about some conspiracy. When Huang saw the old man Tianhuang was lost in thought, he pondered for a long time, but finally couldn't bear it any longer and asked softly: "Master! In today's situation, what should we do?" Old man Tianhuang came back to his senses and said slowly: "You still don't want to mess with the 3,000-mile radius of the wild waters! Even though the Ice Soul Lilong has the Fulongxuan Iron Chain to lock the demon soul, and the Luohe Divine Stone suppresses its spiritual power, it can only exert its power to one-tenth of its power. , but she is not a mortal being after all, and the Seven Cultivators only have a 30% chance of subduing her, so we must not be the unjust ghosts exploring the way!" "Yes! Master!" Huang Yi respectfully agreed, and then said, "Bye phantom formation!" Although it has been arranged so that the outside world cannot see the strange phenomena in the sky, the master of the Seven Cultivation Sects is by no means a vegetarian. ¡­¡± Huang Yi said and paused again: "Huang Er, Huang San, I, we will go together to connect the earth veins in Tianhuang with the small spiritual veins of various sects to form a great circulation formation of heaven and earth. Not only can it hide people¡¯s ears and eyes, but it can also appease the minds of those cultivators!¡± Upon hearing this, the old man Tianhuang nodded slightly and said calmly: "The Tianhuang earth veins and the small spiritual veins of each sect are connected together. It can not only increase the spiritual energy of the cultivator sect, but also make it easier for you to monitor. It is also the basis for opening the sacrifice array. This You have done a good job in this matter, but this is a critical moment. You must not be careless and be careful in everything so that those low-level cultivators will not discover our purpose!" "Master, don't worry, I will act with caution!" After Huang Yi finished speaking, he lowered his head in silence and stood in the valley. Old Man Tianhuang looked at the sky above his head again, and said calmly: "Go! I'll go see Wu Chi!" After speaking, Old Man Tianhuang turned into a golden light and disappeared. When Huang saw old man Tianhuang leaving, he bowed down and bowed a few more times before getting up from the ground and walking out of the valley. In the dark cave, there was a strong smell of blood. A middle-aged man with a vicissitudes of life in a blood-red robe was carving on a corpse with a knife. The middle-aged man¡¯s face is full of vicissitudes of life, his expression is focused, and when the movements of his hands are smooth, it seems that he is not holding a corpse in his hands, but a piece of exquisite art. ??Please collect and recommend, thank you all, there will be two updates later, one at 10:30, and the other at 12:00, because at 12:00, Sanjiang will be recommended on the potential list. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 60: Taoist Idiot The slender knife flew and cut, and the minced meat fell into the dark hole, emitting a strong smell of blood. The middle-aged man suddenly looked up at the entrance of the cave and said coldly: "Old man Tianhuang, since we are here, why hide!" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the figure of old man Tianhuang suddenly appearing at the entrance of the cave. He saw the figure of old man Tianhuang flashing slightly, and then he flashed in from the entrance of the cave. He glanced at the man and said with a strange look: "You are a Taoist idiot. After two hundred and seventy-two years of carving in this cave, you still can't carve out the perfect warrior body in your ideal, why are you so persistent!" When the middle-aged man, who was called a Taoist idiot by Old Man Tianhuang, heard what Old Man Tianhuang said, he looked up to the sky and laughed. The sound was like a loud bell, which shook the stone wall and buzzed. HahahahaOld man Tianhuang, I have been imprisoned by you in this cave for two hundred and seventy-two years without ever leaving this cave, but you still force me to sense the whereabouts of Diyuan Pavilion, the ruins of the fairy world, every time. , is this your obsession or my obsession? Old Man Tianhuang sneered: "I am not here to quarrel with you, Taoist idiot. Although I have not practiced the complete Evil Emperor's Heaven-Swallowing Technique, I have already completed the first volume of the Evil Emperor's Heaven-Swallowing Technique. This world is not You are the only one who has received the inheritance of the Evil Emperor, and you are not the only one who can sense the whereabouts of Diyuan Pavilion, the ruins of the fairy world!" Hahahaha The middle-aged man looked up to the sky and laughed, his voice filled with strong resentment and a sense of endless vicissitudes. After his laughter stopped, he gradually calmed down and said indifferently: "Old Man Tianhuang , since you have achieved success in cultivation, why do you want to keep me? Why not give me a happy life." Old Man Tianhuang waved his sleeves and shouted angrily: "I respect you, Taoist idiot, you and I were fellow demons three hundred years ago. Don't be ungrateful in sparing your life!" The Taoist idiot sneered after hearing what Old Man Tianhuang said: "It has nothing to do with me that you want to use the Yang bodies of tens of thousands of cultivators to practice evil methods. However, Master's last words were not to hand over the Evil Emperor's Heaven-Swallowing Technique to you. You must use the blood to restrain it. The law plotted against me and made me stick to the cave for more than two hundred years. Is this what you call thinking about the friendship between the same disciples?" "Humph! This is your punishment for not knowing the current affairs!" After finishing speaking, the old man Tianhuang looked at the Taoist idiot gloomily. "What a pity! What a pity!" Dao Chi looked at the old man Tianhuang and sighed with a calm expression. He held the knife in his right hand and started carving the corpse in his hand. Old Man Tianhuang sneered: "You want to disturb my mind!" Dao Chi chuckled and said: "Sometimes the more you want something, you just can't get it. After working hard for hundreds of years, you make a wedding dress for others, and no one appreciates it, and you have to bear the reputation of being a hypocrite. It's really sad!" Old man Tianhuang looked solemn when he heard this. He glanced coldly inside the cave, picked up the spell in his hand, and activated the hidden formations in the cave. The miniature talisman formations started to operate one by one. I saw countless yin fires emerging from everywhere in the stone wall. The tongues of fire quickly crawled towards Dao Chi, and in a moment they covered Dao Chi's body. Fine drops of blood emerged from Dao Chi's body, and Dao Chi's face quickly became distorted. The pain of being burned by this sinister fire, even though it has been experienced for hundreds of years, is still unbearable. He climbed up from the ground and grabbed a corpse. He pinched the magic weapon in his hand to unlock the soul sealed in the corpse, and opened his mouth to swallow it. Looking at the Taoist idiot crawling on the ground like a dead dog, Old Man Tianhuang felt an indescribable joy in his heart. This was Xie Kongming, the first disciple of the Evil Emperor who was known as the Taoist idiot. Back then, he was arrogant and aloof, but now he is crawling at his feet, like a dog that he kneads at will. He looked calmly at the Taoist idiot whose whole body was twisted into a ball. He felt indescribably comfortable in his heart, and the anger that had accumulated in his chest for many years gradually disappeared. He sneered, glanced at Dao Chi with disdain, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. At this time, the Taoist idiot who was originally lying on the ground slowly sat up and absorbed all the Yin Fire crawling on his body into his body. For a moment, a dark black flame appeared above his head, and the flames rose above his head. It goes on and on, the black flame is strange and inexplicable, and there are tiny milky white streaks on the flame tongue. This black flame is exactly the nine yin and yang fire that a true Taoist dreams of. The fire contains the Nine Yin Heavenly Evil Spirits, a tongue of fire transformed from the natal Yang Qi, which tempers the five internal organs and sharpens the Taoist heart. It is one of the extremely rare fire seeds for cultivation. The Taoist Chi suppressed the flames above his head, counted with his fingers, and said to himself with a look of surprise on his face, "This kid is really weird, he is not dead yet, he is indeed a person with great luck!" As he spoke, he moved the magic weapon, and saw the bright red blood under his feet quietly flowing through the Seven Soul Corpse Locking Formation arranged by Old Man Tianhuang, entering hundreds of meters deep underground, and flowing into Old Man Tianhuang. Among the blood of the main formation of the blood sacrifice formation that has been arranged for a hundred years. ?The dark blood flowed into the formation, as if a drop of water dropped from the river, silently. The Taoist idiot used his spiritual consciousness to investigate again, and found nothing out of the ordinary. He used his magic weapon and saw a blood bird flying in from outside the cave, flapping its wings. Dao Chi scanned the contents with his spiritual mind and then said happily: "Junior brother! Junior brother! All your plans will be in vain this time, hahahaha!" As the Dao Chi spoke, he took out a bunch of bone relics from his arms, held them in one hand, and murmured a strange spell in his mouth. The blood pool next to him began to boil. One by one, the ghosts and blood demons suddenly jumped out of the blood pool and walked out of the cave with their teeth and claws. However, the golden luster of Buddhism appeared strangely around the Taoist idiot. His expression was peaceful. The soil around him began to collapse, and the soil gradually sank. A huge blood array with a radius of ten miles revealed its true colors, and the Seven Soul Locking Corpse Array set up by Old Man Tianhuang collapsed suddenly. Countless white skulls exploded into powder, and a cloud of blood mist rose from the pool. , but in just a moment, the entire cave turned into a sea of ??blood, with evil aura soaring into the sky and blood filling the air. A ray of blood reaching the sky began to emerge from the blood pool at the feet of Dao Chi. The blood light gradually increased. However, within a few breaths, dark red blood clouds gathered in the sky above Tianhuang and pressed down heavily. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When Zhang Hao opened his eyes, the light from the palace gate had disappeared. At this time, I saw a fiery red shadow quickly rushing out from inside, it was the Chiyan Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast. The little guy is holding a large glass bottle in his hand. Part of the bottle has been stuffed into the belly pocket under his belly, and only a large part of the bottleneck is exposed. When the Chiyan Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast saw Zhang Hao, he raised his little head and screamed, and pawed at it quickly, only to see bottles of pills, spiritual stones, and magic weapons. Weapons, knives, guns, swords, halberds, jade slips, and stone tablets were all taken out from her belly in an endless stream. Zhang Hao looked a little dull and asked with his spiritual mind: "This little guy, old man, has a lot of space in his belly!" Shang said angrily: "The ancient Chiyan lineage is an extinct mythical beast. It was extremely difficult to find in ancient times. When the Chiyan Fuxi Devouring Spirit Beast reached adulthood, it could even swallow a planet directly. What's the point of putting something in it now? What a fuss!¡± Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 61 [Dragon Secret Book] Chiyan Fuxi swallowed the spirit beast and emptied the contents of its belly, squeaking and looking at Zhang Hao. Seeing the serious look on Zhang Hao¡¯s face, Shang chuckled and said, ¡°Boy, stop pretending, you wish you could take all these things for yourself!¡± Zhang Hao touched his nose and said awkwardly with his spiritual thoughts: "It's okay for you to know some things, but it's not good to say them out!" He used his spiritual thoughts to communicate while collecting things on the ground. He knew that there should be more inside the gate. I gained something, so I didn¡¯t take a closer look at what I gained. Shang also stretched out a hand from Zhang Hao's chest to collect the spiritual stones, jade slips, and various magic weapons on the ground! In an instant, everything on the ground was cleared. Zhang Hao then raised his legs and followed behind the Chiyan Fuxi Spirit Swallowing Beast. Stepping into the hall, the surrounding scene seemed to be distorted. An extremely huge hall appeared in Zhang Hao's sight. The hall was about a hundred feet wide, much larger than the palace he saw in the pit from the cliff. times. Shang smiled and said: "This palace should be a magic weapon. There is a forbidden space inside. It's just that this thing is so big in appearance. With your current state, you don't know how to collect it. There should be many formation bases inside this space." !¡± Shang said while looking around carefully. Zhang Hao looked at the splendid coiled dragon pillars standing on both sides. On both sides of the main hall are open doors, each door leading to an unknown place, but in the center of the main hall stands a huge statue about ten feet high. The statue is of a bearded man with a shell on his back and a head like a snake's head. The clothes on the man's body are a bit loose and look a bit weird. Zhang Hao looked up and felt that the sculpture looked familiar. Suddenly he burst out laughing and looked a little weird and said, "No wonder it looks familiar, this look looks like Shen Gongbao in the cartoon!" Shang said with a serious expression: "What Shen Gongbao!" Zhang Hao said with a relaxed expression: "Little guy! It's nothing to worry about!" After saying that, he looked at the sculpture with a festive look on his face. I saw this sculptural man, holding a roll of jade slips in his hand. The jade slips were about three feet tall, several times larger than ordinary jade slips. The spiritual power was flowing endlessly inside, and densely packed rope-headed boys were floating in the jade slips. There are several gilded ancient characters engraved on the outside of the Jane - [Celestial Dragon Secret Code] Looking at these four ancient characters that looked like swimming dragons, Zhang Hao's expression changed drastically, and he quickly used his air escape technique to fly into the air and take down the jade slip. The jade slip fell into the hand, and the dense spiritual power turned into a thin mist rising, and then a phantom emerged. The phantom condensed for a few breaths and turned into a huge face about one foot high, with a curly beard, long beard, and giant eyes. With a wide mouth, he opened and closed his lips and said slowly: "I am Dragon Slave Zhutian. I was captured by the Tianlong clan in ancient times. I was demoted as a slave and responsible for collecting and organizing the weapon refining techniques of cultivators all over the world. I have read tens of thousands of jade slips for refining weapons. Forged magical weapons for the ancient Tianlong clan, with countless magic weapons, and hundreds of thousands of weapon refiners under his command. When the deadline is approaching, take [Guhun Pill] and [Lost God Pill] to extend your life span by more than a hundred years. More than a hundred weapon refining masters compiled this Heavenly Dragon Secret Book and stored it in the White Jade Panlong Palace Hall that everyone jointly forged. I hope that those who are destined can obtain it and continue my weapon refining method." As soon as the voice fell, the illusory face disappeared. "The name of this ancient jade slip book should be called The Secret Code of Zhutian. It may be that Zhutian was captured by Tianlong and taken into the Dragon Realm, so he had to change the name of the book to the Secret Code of Tianlong." Shang looked at the titles of the ancient books on the jade slips and analyzed them. Zhang Hao looked at the secret book of weapon refining in his hand, which was about three bricks thick. He bit his fingertips and dropped a drop of blood essence on the cover of the book. He saw that the blood essence was quickly integrated into the white jade slip like ink. The jade slip also turned into a palm-sized sheet and fell into the palm of his hand. Zhang Hao was filled with joy and put it into his personal Qiankun bag. Looking at the countless gates on both sides, Zhang Haozheng didn't know which one to enter. He saw Chiyan Fuxi swallowing the spirit beast, making a squeaking cry while pointing with his forelimbs at the door to the right of the statue in the main hall. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? off all all in all, just listen to you! Zhang Hao smiled as he followed the Chiyan Fuxi Spirit Swallowing Beast into the stone door on the right. Walking into the stone gate, there are many steps leading to the underground. The color of the steps is different from the color outside the main hall. They are blue and covered with cold air. After walking all the way down for about half an hour, a room appeared below. Countless jade slips were floating in the room. Zhang Hao was shocked to see it. Now Hongchen Jianmen is short of jade slips! As Zhang Hao spoke, he used his spiritual sense to investigate and saw that the jade slips had not been sealed by magic. The contents inside were dazzling, including jade slips for refining weapons, jade slips for spiritual herbs, and spiritual beasts.Jade slips, jade slips for alchemy, are messy and varied. This should be the jade slips collected by Senior Zhutian that he thinks are useful! This room is only about thirty feet in diameter, but there are probably tens of thousands of jade slips floating in it. Zhang Hao looked at the jade slips around him helplessly and said, "Can the space in the old Tongtian Tower accommodate so many jade slips?" "Given the current state of the Tongtian Tower, I'm afraid it won't be able to hold it for the time being. It can only hold a third of the jade slips at most. But can't you just collect the white jade Panlong Palace? I carefully inspected the white jade The formation base in the Panlong Palace found that the white jade Panlong Palace is not an offensive, top-quality magic weapon, so it will be much less difficult to collect, but the internal space of the palace is not small, and it looks like it will take a lot of effort!" Zhang Hao suddenly remembered the Tianlong Secret Code, and started to look it up with a thought. Divine consciousness pours into the secret book, and the vast words are like vast stars. Zhang Hao started looking up the information about the White Jade Panlong Palace from the index on the first page. With Zhang Hao's current powerful spiritual mind, he read at the speed of a hundred lines at a glance, and it took him half an hour to finish reading all the information about the White Jade Panlong Palace. He closed his eyes to regain his consciousness a little, and then slowly opened his eyes. With my current state, I am afraid it will take up to a month to collect this White Jade Panlong Palace, and it will be extremely difficult to open it next time. However, this is the most feasible way at present, and there is currently no other way. It's not law. If the Red Dust Sword Sect had this White Jade Panlong Palace to suppress luck, it would definitely be of great benefit to the disciples¡¯ cultivation. This is a top-grade magic weapon. Any magic weapon has four levels, namely low-grade, medium-grade, top-grade, and top-grade. This white jade Panlong Palace is the highest-grade magic weapon among the magic weapons. If it is promoted again, it will be a low-grade Taoist weapon. However, at present, even if it is a top-quality magic weapon, Zhang Hao's current state will not be able to fully activate it after collecting it. However, if he collects it and the size of the magic weapon becomes smaller, he can activate the White Jade Panlong Palace to perform the most basic functions in the water. Sneaking without any problems. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao quickly walked out of the jade slip room in the White Jade Panlong Palace, came to the outside of the White Jade Panlong Palace, and began to practice the collection method in the Tianlong Secret Code. Both hands flipped up and down and danced, with traces of spiritual power like fire. The surrounding water waves surged and undulated, and the water droplets splashed everywhere due to the vibration of the spiritual power, turning into tiny jade beads that scattered. The Chiyan Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast unexpectedly brought spirit stones one by one from that room and started devouring them next to Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao¡¯s fingering became faster and faster, and his fingers turned into blurry shadows. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A wisp of spiritual power friction rapidly created sparks of light and death. The surrounding water waves began to surge violently, forming a huge water vortex several meters wide, with countless amounts of sand swirling rapidly following the water vortex. Spiritual consciousness silently enveloped the huge white jade Panlong Palace in front of him. A trace of spiritual power flew out from his fingers, shot out from the water like a swimming fish, and landed on the white jade Panlong Palace in the distance. For several days in a row, Zhang Hao was like a machine that didn't know how to get tired. He kept pinching the spell with his index finger, inducing the spiritual power to fall on the White Jade Panlong Palace. Compared with the huge palace, the awe-inspiring spiritual power radiating from Zhang Hao's hands seemed so weak. The weak spiritual power and weak spiritual consciousness made Shang¡¯s eyelids jump. This guy has no experience in collecting treasures, he is too unfamiliar with magic arts, and his spiritual consciousness is too weak. If he reaches the Dharma phase stage to control his spiritual consciousness and control spiritual power, he can collect this white jade Panlong Palace in just a few breaths. Completion is just a path of cultivation, but it must be down-to-earth, step by step. Only by laying a solid foundation will the achievements be greater. Shang Yi sighed in his heart and got into the Tower of Babel. Now he also had a sense of crisis in his heart. His shelter was too dilapidated, and he had to restore the Tower of Babel as soon as possible. Seven days later, the White Jade Panlong Palace shrank slightly, which made Zhang Hao feel happy. He waited until he heard that his spiritual power had recovered and that Chiyan Fuxi swallowed the spirit beast and returned to the Red Dust Sword Sect. When he arrived at Tianjian Peak, Zhang Hao took a rest and handed several jade slips for refining weapons and elixirs to Zhang Yuefeng. He arranged for the disciples in the inner sect who were fond of refining weapons and alchemy to practice, and handed over all matters in the sect to Zhang Yuefeng, and then sneaked into the bottom of the river under the Weiming Abyss. He felt vaguely uneasy in his heart, but at this moment, the White Jade Panlong Palace was the top priority. He had no choice but to calm down the restlessness in his heart and focus on the White Jade Panlong Palace. ?Please collect and recommend, thank you very much. Today is the first day of the Sanjiang potential recommendation list. I hope there will beMore book lovers can support this book. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 62: The Method of Water Refining Zhang Yuefeng looked at the jade slip in his hand and saw the white spiritual energy on the jade slip surging up and down. At this glance, he knew that this jade slip was not an ordinary thing. There are several disciples who refine weapons and alchemy in the inner sect, but there are no furnaces for refining weapons or alchemy in the Hongchen Sword Sect. For low-level cultivators, whether they are refining weapons or alchemy, They all have to rely on the alchemy furnace, so even if the Hongchen Sword Sect has a practice jade slip, I am afraid that it will not be able to refine the elixirs and spiritual weapons. When Zhang Yuefeng was hesitating, he suddenly became curious and read the contents with his spiritual mind. He was overjoyed when he saw the refining method inside. He only needed to control the external fire to refine it, and inside Many steps in the formation of spiritual energy can be broken down. You only need to operate each single step properly, make the parts successful, and then find a way to integrate them. This method of refining not only simplifies the complexity, not only saves countless materials, but is also an extremely practical method. This method of refining is generally an internal refining method among the major sects of cultivation, and will not Flow into the legal market. The leader doesn't know where he got such advanced weapon refining techniques. While sighing, he began to read the method of alchemy. The contents recorded in it are even more unconventional. There are a total of three methods for refining elixirs. There are low-level cultivators who are about to break through Qi training and enter the foundation-building period and often take [Bigu Pill]. There is also a domineering [Burning Pulse Pill] that sword cultivators prefer. This kind of pill is a powerful pill that most sword cultivators will take when they break through the foundation. The strongest sword intention is like an aphrodisiac. The other is the favorite elixir of female cultivators, [Zhu Yan Dan]. Most male cultivators scorn this elixir, but it is indeed one of the favorite elixirs of most female cultivators, and it is also the favorite of many generals. , something that the female members of aristocratic families flock to. After reading the methods introduced in it, Zhang Yuefeng felt itchy. The refining methods inside all use the water refining method. As long as practitioners in the foundation-building stage know a little bit about how to control the power of the five elements and how to control spiritual power, they can be refined. Zhang Yuefeng originally liked alchemy very much. When he was not an elder of the Red Dust Sword Sect, he would use spirit stones to exchange for the opportunity to go to the Tao De Sect's alchemy room to refine alchemy. Since the death of the old master, he has become an elder in the sect, so he cannot get too close to the Tao Te Sect, let alone be shamelessly begging others to let him refine elixirs. The several alchemy jade slips sent by Zhang Hao this time made him excited. The junior brother did not prohibit him from learning the alchemy method in the jade slips. He might as well learn the alchemy method in the jade slips first, and then he would You can also let other disciples learn from it. Thinking of this, Zhang Yuefeng touched the white beard on his chin, rolled up the long sleeves in his hands, and happily walked towards the side door storage room on the right side of the Hongchen Hall. These three jade slips are extremely extraordinary. Zhang Yuefeng felt the extraordinary features of these jade slips and felt a little excited in his heart. Therefore, he did not collect them into the Qiankun Bag, but carefully controlled them with his spiritual consciousness. Flight followed him. A beautiful cyclone is emitted from under each jade slip. The cyclone holds the jade slips to form a small void suspension formation, which is really beautiful. From time to time, the inner disciples who met Zhang Yuefeng smiled and cupped their hands when they saw Zhang Yuefeng's strange appearance, saying: "Elder, what are you" "Oh! This is a jade slip for alchemy. It records the method of water refining. I want to try it myself. If it works, I can promote it within the sect and let disciples who like alchemy refine elixirs!" Many inner disciples smiled with curiosity and left. Zhang Yuefeng looked at these inner sect disciples with a look of yearning in his eyes, but alchemy is an extremely luxurious thing for low-level cultivators like them. The monthly supply of spiritual stones from the sect can barely sustain their cultivation, so what else can they do? Dan. Thinking of this, Zhang Yuefeng felt a little sad, and felt some sympathy for the disciples in these sects. "Cultivation is not easy! It is especially not easy for the disciples of the Red Dust Sword Sect at the bottom!" Thinking of this, he valued these three jade slips even more. The method here is a jade slip that can change the situation of the Red Dust Sword Sect. If the water refining method is implemented in the Red Dust Sword Sect, only ordinary low-level practitioners can make elixirs. These elixirs will be taken to the market and become white spiritual stones. . While thinking about it, he took out some materials and walked out of the side courtyard. Zhang Yuefeng thought for a while and walked towards Cuigu. There was only one cold pond in Cuigu, which was a good place to implement the water refining method. The leader's cold pond in Tianjian Peak is also a good place to refine elixirs, but now that the leader is in retreat, he can't disturb it. Soon Zhang Yuefeng came to the cold pond in Cuigu. Carefully handle the materials in your hands?Break it down. Zhang Yuefeng decided to refine Bigu Pill first. He had refined this kind of pill before in Taoist Sect, but he used the method of fire refining. He was still very confident in controlling fire, but Hongchen Jianmen did not have a pill furnace. . Now it was his first time to try this water refining method. He took a deep breath and looked a little solemn. He picked up the method and activated the spiritual energy. A drop of water in the cold pool condensed into a beautiful vortex three feet in front of him. . The vortex was suspended three feet in front of him and spinning rapidly. Zhang Yuefeng¡¯s consciousness moved, and various materials flew into the vortex. "Green Spirit Grass!" "Baiyouzi!" "Jade Leaves!" The three materials were submerged into the whirlpool at the same time. Carefully introduce a trace of spiritual power into the vortex. The vortex decomposed into slender blades that looked like sword rays. This was a method of turning water into ice and decomposing materials. The silver-white water whirlpool instantly turned into a misty blue mass, and after a few breaths, a rich aura of vegetation emitted. Zhang Yuefeng¡¯s heart tightened. These essences of plants and trees must not be lost. Quickly control the spiritual power into a white gas ball and form a surrounding around the vortex, so that the qi of the grass and wood inside is not missing. The cyan light is becoming more and more dazzling. The spell in Zhang Yuefeng's hand is constantly changing, while controlling the speed, he is tempering the materials inside with the swirling spiritual power. Gradually, the plant essence inside forms a broad bean-sized bead in the center of the vortex, and all the cyan in the vortex is absorbed by the bead. Zhang Yuefeng was slightly happy. Accelerating the activation of spiritual power, many material impurities fly out from the vortex. The vortex became crystal clear again, but in the center of the vortex there was a tempered plant essence ball, which was wrapped in spiritual power and whirled in the vortex. The spiritual power in his body was a little weak, and there was a slight sweat on his forehead. Zhang Yuefeng knew that this was the critical moment and he could not relax. He quickly crushed a spiritual stone to replenish his spiritual power. With a movement of consciousness, the materials placed on the ground floated rapidly and were sucked into the vortex. "Rehmannia glutinosa powder!" "Red Feather Wasp Eggs!" "Kui Niu Blood!" The three materials fell into the whirlpool one by one. The vortex continued to spin rapidly, and the colors inside became chaotic, red, green, and gold, making it dazzling and dizzying. The whirlpool lasted for half a stick of incense and then gradually slowed down. I saw that the prototype of a Bigu Pill had emerged in the whirlpool. The pill showed a red gold color, like a small yellow sun, dazzling. Zhang Yuefeng's heartbeat accelerated slightly. He shouted in his mouth: "The fire of the five elements, start!" I saw a small fire emerging from the whirlpool in front of me. The flames burned from inside the whirlpool, reflecting the whirlpool in a strange way. Many impurities in the elixir were slowly tempered out by the small fire. The vortex turned into a mass of inky black. Only the elixir in the whirlpool was burned by a small flame from the inside out. The spiritual power formed a membrane on the outside of the elixir. This flame absorbed the spiritual power on the membrane. It burned thinly, but after a few breaths, the elixir became more and more compact, gradually turning from empty to solid. Looking at the elixir in the water gradually turning from virtual to real, Zhang Yuefeng had a vague understanding in his heart. This water refining method seemed simple, but it was a mistake of a man who had a profound understanding of cultivation. I remembered something but it was not clear. After a moment, he suddenly realized that the process of water-refined elixirs turning void into reality was vaguely related to the process of Nirvana cultivators condensing golden elixirs. "It's just that the top priority is not to consider the golden elixir. He carefully restrained the Five Elements Fire, controlled the vortex to gradually shrink, and fell into the palm of his hand. The vortex continued to rotate in the palm of the hand, until the rotating water became less and less, and finally disappeared. Only one pill appeared in Zhang Yuefeng's palm. Gently pinch the "Bigu Pill!" and inhale slightly through your nose, a refreshing fragrance fills your nostrils. Zhang Yuefeng looked at the elixir carefully again, and saw that the surface of the elixir was floating with green light, and contained a hint of dark gold color, without any trace of the heat of the fire refining method. He was shocked and exclaimed: "Third grade!" The highest Bigu Pills in Tianhuang Market are only second-grade. The price is twice as much as that of first-grade Bigu Pills. So, this is a third-grade Bigu Pill. Zhang Yuefeng was elated when he thought of the benefits, and carefully put the Bigu Pill into the bottle. ?After the elixir was put into the bottle, Zhang Hao's somewhat oily face suddenly appeared in his mind, and he suddenly felt very friendly. He looked back at Tianjianfeng and cupped his hands and said: "My dear Master, I will make sure these jade slips are of maximum value and exchange them for a fortune for my Red Dust Sword Sect!" After Zhang Yuefeng finished speaking, he walked firmly towards the mountain peak where the inner disciples lived. Dear book friends, please recommend and collect it. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 63: Collecting the White Jade Panlong Palace On the underground riverbed of Weimingyuan, in front of the White Jade Panlong Palace. Zhang Hao's sleepless operation of magic is like a tireless little ant eating an elephant. The collection method in the Tianlong Secret Code allowed him to use his spiritual consciousness to familiarize himself with every basic talisman array and structure of the White Jade Panlong Palace. However, many of the key talisman arrays of the operation method were completely invisible to Zhang Hao's current state. , even if he tried hard to figure it out, it was useless. He got nothing every time, but it was extremely draining of his spiritual consciousness and spiritual power. After trying several times, Zhang Hao no longer forced himself, and just collected the White Jade Panlong Palace with peace of mind, and the rest. Matters needing to be forgotten. Facing such a huge behemoth, the spiritual power in his body seemed a bit insignificant. But he has no other choice. As long as he takes possession of this palace, all the elixirs, spiritual stones, and jade slips in it will be his. This is a big deal for the entire Hongchen Sword Sect. wealth. This is also a crucial step to revitalize the Hongchen Sword Sect, so he must take it. As long as he obtains the White Jade Panlong Palace, he can also allow those inner disciples to truly join him, instead of looking at the old master, Zhang Yuefeng, Murong On the surface, the faces of Xue and others belong to him. He needs a united sect, just like his teammates in the previous life, who can give his back to the other party's comrades at any time. The ten fingers turned into shadows and the water rippled. The Chiyan Fuxi Swallowing Spirit Beast swallowed a few spirit stones, and then crawled on the bottom of the water without moving. Its body was stirred by the water stirred by Zhang Hao's gesture and slowly floated towards the White Jade Panlong Palace. When the body of the Chiyan Fuxi Spirit Swallowing Beast was about to float to the White Jade Panlong Palace, it opened its eyes, crawled to Zhang Hao's side, curled up and closed its eyes. Before I knew it, more than half a month had passed. The speed of shrinking of the White Jade Panlong Palace has become very obvious. As time goes by, the shrinkage rate becomes faster and faster. Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness is now different from what it used to be. It is enough to wrap around the White Jade Panlong Palace. The fingering techniques in his hands are constantly changing, and every spiritual power is used extremely skillfully. Now the speed with which he can activate magic spells is unmatched by low-level people like Tianhuang. Among the sects, I am afraid that no one can compare with him. Three days later at midnight. The White Jade Panlong Palace turned into a three-foot-tall basalt-shaped white palace and fell into Zhang Hao's hands. Looking at the white Panlong Palace in his hand, Zhang Hao smiled tiredly. There is a shadow of a golden dragon swimming back and forth on the palace, surrounded by khaki defensive formations, and in front of the door there is a warrior in black standing with a big halberd. It is the palace warrior who was collected by Zhang Hao. At this moment, he takes this palace warrior again. Put it into the White Jade Panlong Palace. Now I only need to go back and refine this thing for about half a month, and then I can truly own a top-quality magic weapon. For the Hongchen Sword Sect, a top-quality magic weapon is a treasure that can be used to suppress the sect's luck. However, many of its wonderful uses cannot be activated and used because his current level is too low. In this current situation, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s better not to let people know about this thing. I don¡¯t know whether Old Man Tianhuang is good or bad, not to mention that it is difficult to define the good and bad of the world of cultivation. It¡¯s all about survival, and in order to save life, of course you will abandon others if you can save yourself. Quietly returned to the Red Dust Sword Gate. Climbed out of the cave in Hanchi. I saw waves of strange beast roars coming from the southwest side of Tianjian Peak. Zhang Hao was startled. He inadvertently looked up at the sky deep in the wilderness, and suddenly found that the green sky was mixed with a bit of bright red color. However, there was a bright sun in the sky at this moment, and he didn't care. Hei Lao San and Mo Xiaoqi both walked out of their residences. When they saw the sudden appearance of Zhang Hao, they quickly raised their hands and saluted, saying: "Greetings to the Master!" "No courtesy!" Zhang Hao said with a calm expression, then raised his head and looked to the southwest where the sound of beast roars came from. I saw the faint sound of thunder in the southwest sky. Zhang Hao circulated the energy of the Nine Yangs between his eyes, and saw a gray-robed cultivator sitting upright under the thunder, with his eyes closed, practicing the method of star Qi training, and strange phenomena were floating around him. The crane dances, the green luan spreads its wings, the tiger roars into the sky, and the green snake looks at the moon. The colorful floating light came down from the thunder, and the various gods of different monsters that had never been seen appeared from the void, and hovered. The clear stream next to the practitioner is gushing waves, and fish are jumping into the water. Even the Red Flame Fuxi Black Tortoise in the Han Pond on the square stuck its head out of the pond and looked toward the southwest. And the Chiyan Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast stood on one foot like a madman and spun rapidly, like a top.Zhang Hao slowly asked Hei Lao San beside him: "Who is this person? When did you enter Tianjian Peak?" Hei Lao San was looking at Zhang Hao from afar and asked, and he quickly and respectfully replied: "This man has been in Tianjian Peak for more than a month. Everyone calls him A beast because he likes to raise small animals. The one in the southwest of Tianjian Peak The beast pond was built for him." After hearing this, Zhang nodded and said, "That's right! You can bring him to see me tomorrow!" After speaking, he glanced at Mo Xiaoqi and said, "Now that you are practicing Zhenwu Sword Art, you are considered a beginner. Wooden swords are no longer suitable." If you do, this sword will be rewarded to you!" After Zhang Hao finished speaking, a six-foot-three-inch long sword appeared in his hand. The long sword was more than two inches wide. It was completely black and had a cold edge. It was a top-grade treasure. Mo Xiaoqi felt a little restless when he saw the sword. He took the sword and quickly knelt down on the ground and said, "Thank you, Master, for the reward!" Zhang Hao said calmly: "The name of this sword is - Broken Soul! You should put it away. Get up!" Mo Xiaoqi held the hilt of the sword in her hand and activated her spiritual power. The Soul-Breaking Sword made a clear sword cry. She got up from the ground happily and looked at Zhang Hao with a somewhat fanatical look. Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said to Hei Laosan: "Here are a few jade slips. Take them and study them. If you master them, teach them to the disciples who want to learn!" Hei Laosan was very excited when he heard that the jade slips rewarded by Zhang Hao were always extraordinary. The Star Qi Training Technique allowed them, the outer disciples, to reach their current state. It was really a miracle of the Red Dust Sword Sect. At this moment, he was strong Resisting the urge to probe with his spiritual sense, he knelt down and thanked her. Zhang Hao looked at Hei Lao San, and Mo Xiaoqi said: "We cultivators do not need to adhere to secular etiquette. You should not kneel down to me again in the future!" Hei Laosan quickly got up from the ground in a panic, and the two of them declared loudly at the same time, "Yes!" At this moment, Zhang Yuefeng's figure appeared in the sky above Tianjian Pavilion. As soon as Zhang Hao saw him, he immediately asked with his spiritual mind: "What do you want, senior brother, to visit me late at night?" Zhang Yuefeng suppressed the joy in his heart and said: "Another disciple on Tianjian Peak has successfully built a foundation. I came here specially to have a look!" Zhang Hao opened the mountain ban. Zhang Yuefeng walked up quickly from under the jade steps, took out a green porcelain bottle from his arms, opened the bottle cap and smiled, saying: "Brother, look, this is made by the water refining method - [Bigu] Pill]! Third grade." When I talked about the last part, I could no longer hold back the joy in my heart, and even my voice became a little excited. At this moment, Zhang Hao had a lot of elixirs, jade slips, spiritual weapons, and magic weapons on his body. He really didn't like this third-grade elixir, but when he saw his excited expression, he couldn't bear to spoil his interest. . He smiled slightly and said, "Did you refine this?" Zhang Yuefeng's rosy face showed a trace of joy and agreed: "Exactly!" Zhang Hao opened the bottle cap, took a sniff and said, "Not bad!" "Then you will arrange for the disciples in the sect to refine this elixir. You will put part of the spiritual stones earned from it into the treasury of the sect, and reward part to the disciple who refines the most elixirs!" "By the way, use a blank jade slip to engrave one of these three jade slips and give it to Hei Laosan. Remember not to let these three jade slips flow into the market!" When Zhang Yuefeng heard this, he quickly said: "Everything depends on the master's instructions!" At this time, Zhang Hao stepped forward and handed over a sandalwood brocade box and said: "Inside is a fifth-grade [Void Spirit Pill], senior brother, please don't refuse!" When Zhang Yuefeng heard the three words [Void Spirit Pill], he felt like the world was spinning. He was a little distracted for a moment. He took the brocade box blankly as if he was struck by lightning. "Void Spirit Pill!" This kind of thing cannot be obtained in exchange for spiritual stones! Even in the auction house of Fengshen Dynasty, this thing is difficult to buy, not to mention that low-level casual cultivators like them are not even qualified to enter the auction house. "Junior brother what are you?" Zhang Yuefeng suddenly came back to his senses and lowered his voice. Zhang Hao chuckled and said, "This is a reward for you. If you don't need it, I'll give it to someone else!" He said, shrinking his hands and taking back the brocade box. When Zhang Yuefeng saw it, he was so anxious that he grabbed the brocade box with both hands and said repeatedly: "Thank you! Thank you very much!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Please collect and recommend! Thank you very much ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 64: Beast Crazy He held the brocade box in his arms and put it into his arms. The Bigu Pill in his hand exuded a faint brilliance. "Isn't it troublesome to refine this Bigu Pill?" Zhang Hao asked as he took the Bigu Pill. The Hongchen Sword Sect was originally a sword cultivating sect, and there had never been any practitioners who could refine elixirs. The sword cultivator was dedicated to understanding the sword and pursuing the limit of the sword. The senior brother is the person who has the most profound knowledge of the Hongchen Sword Technique, so he naturally understands what the sword cultivator has in mind. beg. Zhang Hao nodded when he heard the words, and listened patiently to the following, but in his heart, he was thinking that what he was asking about was the Bigu Pill. Brother, was he going too far? Zhang Hao was yearning for the sword cultivator, but he was a Five Elements Builder. For those who are basic cultivators, I am afraid that their achievements in practicing swordsmanship will not be too high. If they have advanced sword skills, they can still practice them. At this time, Zhang Yuefeng's vaguely expectant voice came to his ears. "It's just that if we want to revitalize the Red Dust Sword Sect, we must have people who refine weapons and alchemy, supply elixirs to the outstanding disciples of the sect, and also lay a good foundation for new disciples. Both alchemy and weapon refining are indispensable. thing." "Then you can include the jade slips of those who are willing to make elixirs or refine weapons into a register, and arrange for a special courtyard to be built so that they can make elixirs or refine weapons with peace of mind." Zhang Yuefeng was delighted when he heard this and said, "Today I made a special trip just for this matter. The three jade slips you gave me contain the elixir refining methods that are all based on water refining. How about refining elixirs around your cold pond?" "It's easy to talk about this. As long as there are outstanding disciples who are willing to refine elixirs here, I will naturally be willing to let them live in Tianjian Peak!" Zhang Hao saw Zhang Yuefeng's hesitant expression and quickly agreed generously. "That's great!" Zhang Yuefeng immediately felt at ease upon hearing this. Although the changes in the leader in the past few months made him feel a little incredible, they were changes for the better, which was a great thing for the Hongchen Sword Sect. "By the way, is there anyone in the sect who is willing to refine weapons? If there is anyone who is willing to refine weapons, please bring Tianjian Peak with you, and I will make my own arrangements!" Zhang Yuefeng pondered for a moment and said: "The territory of Tianhuang is full of low-level casual cultivators. Weapon refiners are hard to come by, and there are no weapon refiners among the surrounding sects!" After saying that, he sighed helplessly. Zhang Hao saw that Zhang Yuefeng was a little frustrated and smiled and said: "Brother, why should you be anxious? Revitalizing the Hongchen Sword Sect will not be achieved overnight. As long as the Hongchen Sword Sect is united and united, there is no need to worry that there is no way out!" Zhang Yuefeng saw that although Zhang Hao's words were gentle, there was a sense of persistence and determination in his words. Listening to the tone of the leader, it seems that he has not paid much attention to the cultivator sects in Tianhuang. Although everything has been going well recently, there is still a big gap between the Hongchen Sword Sect and the surrounding low-level casual cultivating sects. But the leader's words are quite confident! Could it be that the leader had a plan in advance. Seeing Zhang Yuefeng lowering his head in deep thought, Zhang Hao smiled and said: "Brother, please don't try to guess my thoughts. If the Red Dust Sword Sect cannot even surpass the low-level cultivation sects in this world, how can it truly integrate into the world of gods and become a billionaire?" A great sect that practitioners look up to!" After listening to Zhang Hao¡¯s words, Zhang Yuefeng remembered the words of the old master when he was dying, ¡°What Xiaoyao Emperor¡­ the inheritance of the world¡­ only Zhang Hao can make the Hongchen Sword Sect respected by thousands of people!¡± It¡¯s just that I was feeling sad that day and didn¡¯t take it to heart, but it seemed like the old boss had a foresight! Thinking of this, Zhang Yuefeng quickly said seriously: "The lineage of Hongchen has only lasted for more than a few hundred years, but as long as I, Zhang Yuefeng, live my life, I will definitely work hard and tie a grass ring to embrace the kindness of the old master!" "Senior brother, if you have such a big heart, I can practice with peace of mind. As for the affairs in the family, I will leave everything to your arrangement." After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he took out a red dust token that was close to his body and handed it to Zhang Yuefeng. Zhang Yuefeng quickly knelt down to thank him. Zhang Hao hurriedly took a step forward and helped Zhang Yuefeng up. He is very troubled by the bowing ceremony of this world, but he has to bear it occasionally. After all, he is now considered a master. The two discussed again, and Zhang Yuefeng went to carry out what Zhang Hao told him. Zhang Hao also ordered the disciples in Tianjian Peak to seal the questions they encountered during cultivation in stone tablets with spiritual thoughts, and then entered Tianjian Pavilion. Since taking possession of the White Jade Panlong Palace, Zhang Hao is now in urgent need of weapon refiners. Only weapon refiners can exert the value of the Heavenly Dragon Secret Code. If a sect wants to revitalize, whether it is refining weapons or elixirs, the talisman array is indispensable. There are six small spiritual veins sealed in the white jade Panlong Palace, but now Zhang Hao is too low-level to control the spiritual veins, and he is even more unable to use his physical power to place the spiritual veins deep underground so that the Red Dust Sword Sect's spiritual energy will be more abundant and his luck will be longer. He knows nothing about formations. There are weapon refining, talismans, and formations in the Tianlong Secret Code. In the end, these three are all special.?The same goal leads to the same goal, but his realm is too low now, so he cannot practice the above refining method. Somewhat helplessly, I lay on my back on the cold bed of clear water, humming and saying strange words: "What is most lacking in the 21st century - talents. I have been in even greater need of talents since I returned to ancient times!" While yawning stupidly, he put his left foot on his right foot, rested his arms on the back of his head and slowly fell into sleep. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Collecting the White Jade Panlong Palace almost non-stop for a month, now Zhang Hao fell asleep as soon as he closed his eyes. Inside Tianshuang Cave Mansion. Murong Xue held her white chin and looked at the young and tired face in the mirror, with a smile on her lips. Since he got into the cave of Hanchi, this guy has disappeared for more than a month and has only now appeared in the Bagua Mirror. This made her a little annoyed, but she soon calmed down. She still remembers what he said that day in the Hall of Red Dust, maybe this guy has forgotten it a long time ago. Thinking of this, she felt a little inexplicably disappointed in her heart. With a flick of his right hand, a layer of cold light appeared on the Bagua Mirror, and the scenery inside disappeared. The face in the mirror has disappeared, but the figure in my mind has become clearer. A rare blush appeared on the cold and pretty face, and her cheeks became a little hot. Over the years, she has been working hard to improve her cultivation alone. She has never been in a situation where her Taoist heart has been lost like today. This makes her a little scared and uneasy, and she doesn't know whether it is good or bad. Zhang Hao didn¡¯t know that someone had been thinking about her all night. Yesterday, he fell asleep as soon as his eyelids were closed, and he didn¡¯t wake up until dawn. Mo Xiaoqi stood in the Tianjian Tower like a sharp sword. Next to him stood a middle-aged man. The man was thirty years old and was wearing a brand new Taoist robe. He was full of energy and had a simple and honest expression. If he took off the moon-white Taoist robe on his body, he would look like a farmer in the secular world. It's Ah Beast, a disciple from outside Cuigu who built the foundation last night. Zhang Hao used a water-gathering technique, cleaned his skin and washed his face, slightly arranged his long black hair, pulled the haoran scarf on his head and strode out of the inner room. The two of them saw Zhang Hao and were about to kneel down. Zhang Hao immediately shouted majestically: "Don't kneel! Don't worship!" The two of them were stunned for a moment and looked at each other. ?Please collect and recommend. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 65 Everyone has their own agendas Zhang Hao pretended to sigh deeply and said: "From now on, just raise your hands as a courtesy when we meet. No one is allowed to kneel. From today on, all disciples of my Hongchen Sword Sect will bow their hands as a courtesy when they meet!" When Mo Xiaoqi and Ah Shou heard this, they quickly cupped their hands and said, "Greetings to the leader!" "Okay!" Zhang Hao nodded and smiled. He glanced at Ah Beast and said, "How did you realize how to build the foundation of beast soul?" Seeing Zhang Hao's inquiry, Ah Shou respectfully replied: "I have been able to sense the transmissions of spirit beasts since I was a child, so I like to get close to spirit beasts. When I broke through the tenth level of Qi training yesterday, I felt uneasy in my heart, and all kinds of illusions appeared in front of my eyes. So I tried to use my spiritual consciousness to communicate with various supernatural beasts, and then I succeeded in building the foundation!" Zhang Hao nodded and said: "Then from now on, how about you be responsible for raising spiritual beasts?" When A-Shou heard this, he quickly raised his hands and said, "Thank you so much, Master!" Seeing the joy on his face, Zhang Hao said again: "God gives everyone different talents. This is the most suitable profession for you and your favorite. You will definitely become an excellent spiritual practitioner!" Zhang Hao then selected three volumes of jade slips from the White Jade Panlong Palace and gave them to Ah Beast. The jade slips contain the basic knowledge of spiritual practice, communicating with spirit beasts, and taming spirit beasts. Ah Beast took the jade slip and scanned it with his spiritual consciousness, then sat down in the main hall and began to meditate seriously. Mo Xiaoqi glared at A-Shou as soon as he saw it. A-Shou was fascinated at the moment, immersed in the contents of the jade slip, and everything around him seemed to be nothing. When Zhang Hao saw it, he touched his palms and sighed with a smile: "I am so obsessed with spiritual beasts, from now on I will call him a beast crazy!" Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly when she saw the smile on the leader¡¯s face was like a warm spring breeze, without any sullen expression, so she said seriously: ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± "Okay!" Zhang Hao praised and said: "Here is a method of practicing the Spring Bud Sword Formation. You can practice it first. If you have any questions, leave your spiritual thoughts on the stone tablet." Mo Xiaoqi took the jade slip and put it in her arms, handing it over to express gratitude. When Zhang Hao saw Beast Chi holding the jade slip in his hands, he smiled and said: "Go and practice! Just let this guy stay here!" Mo Xiaoqi took a few steps back, turned around and walked out of the Tianjian Palace. Not long after Mo Xiaoqi left, Zhang Hao suddenly felt restless and restless, and the energy and blood in his body rose like a tide. The beast in the hall also opened his eyes suddenly, and his spiritual thoughts separated from the jade slip. He said with concern: "Master, I can vaguely feel an eye probing our Red Dust Sword Sect!" And now on the Tianmo Peak at the entrance of Tianmo Valley. A man in purple clothes called out a gray bird. The bird landed in the man's hand and fluttered its wings, but it was attracted by the man's hand and stayed in his palm. A dark blood network appeared on the man's palm, and the blood network spread to the whole body of the bird. Immediately, the suction in the man's hand disappeared, and the bird flew into the air and turned into a giant bird several feet tall. The giant bird was transformed into the essence of a strange beast. It fell into the air and flew into the sky with a sharp cry. Its gray wings shook and a cold wave of coldness spread around it. A star appeared on the top of the giant bird's head. The blood-colored eyeballs are phantoms, and fine red bloodshot threads flash inside the pale eyeballs. The pale eyes reflected in them change into blood-red from time to time, making them look extremely weird and terrifying. The man in purple stood at the entrance of the Demon Valley and watched the gray bird flying into the sky disappear into the sky, with a satisfied smile on his face as if his conspiracy had succeeded. Not long after the gray bird disappeared, there was a sudden flapping sound in the air, and suddenly a message blood bird with a bright red color flying out of the air. When the man in purple saw the blood bird, his expression changed slightly, and with a sweep of his mind, he turned around and left. He flew away towards the outside of the Demon Valley. The blood bird flapped its wings and flew back to the depths of the wilderness. Within a few breaths, the figure of the man in purple appeared in a barren mountain outside the entrance of Tianmo Valley. Suddenly, the wind and clouds changed above the man in purple. The crisp and sweet sound of bells came from the void, and bursts of fairy music resounded from the air. , after a few breaths, the figures of young women wearing short coats and gauze skirts appeared in the void. A floating four-wheeled vehicle floated among the women. The driver was a six-tailed spirit fox with a red body. The spirit fox had already Most of the body's shape was transformed, except for the tail and ears, which were still in the form of a spiritual beast. The car has no roof, and is only surrounded by a mahogany guardrail about three feet high. The rest of the car is unobstructed. On a large bed carved from ancient pine wood, a handsome man wearing a white robe and holding a bone fan is sitting comfortably. He was lying on the big bed, with a piece of cloud pine and white cloud nephrite on his back. If you didn't look carefully, it looked like he was sitting on a chair. Two women with half-undressed clothes were kneeling on the hanging ladder next to the big bed, stretching out their jade-shaped catkins and gently stroking the man's chest muscles under the half-unbuttoned clothes. From time to time, the man made frivolous laughter, occasionally reaching out to touch the delicate face of the woman kneeling next to him, or raising his feet.He gently touched the woman's breast on the left with his toes. A look of teasing on his face. As soon as the man in purple clothes saw the chariot appear, he immediately knelt on the ground and said respectfully: "Sir, I have put the Nether Bird into the wild world. As long as the boy from the Red Dust Sword Gate is within the wild world, I will definitely be able to find it." come out!" The young man in white lying in the car is Li Mubai, the son of the owner of Vientiane Island Li Jianxin, nicknamed the Little Evil God. The man in purple who was kneeling on the ground was his personal guard and one of Li Jianxin's confidants. No one in the cultivation world knew his real name. Because he liked to use his left hand with a sword, the cultivation world gave him the nickname Left-Handed Sword. , most people in the world of cultivation call him Zuo Ci. Li Mubai laughed lazily when he heard Zuo Ci's words: "Uncle Zuo, please worry, there is nothing interesting in this wilderness, not even a restaurant or brothel, it's very boring!" As he spoke, he raised his right hand and pointed. He gently swiped across the red lips of the woman on the left, and with a slight movement, his fingertips had already entered the woman's cherry mouth. The woman's almond-shaped eyes twitched slightly but there was some movement in her beautiful eyes. She closed her lips to hold Li Mubai in her mouth. He swallowed it with his slender index finger and started sucking it. Zuo Ci was extremely familiar with Li Mubai, and he did not feel strange when faced with this situation. Hearing Li Mubai's words, he calmly said: "The island master asked you to come here for a reason. Although this Hongchen Sword Sect is only a low-level Sword Sect, You and I can destroy the Xiu Sect in an instant, but as long as you and I step into the territory of Tianhuang, we will be sensed by Old Man Tianhuang. This old guy is a big trouble!" Li Mubai retracted his index finger and said with a faint smile: "Uncle Zuo said it is a big trouble, so it must be a big trouble, but there is no way for you and me to wait here all day long. I wonder if uncle has any good ideas!" Zuo Ci smiled slightly and said: "The cultivators in Tianhuang are all dogs raised by old man Tianhuang. If we let a wolf in, do you think they will bite each other and kill each other!" A cold smile appeared on Li Mubaiying's angry face, and then he laughed heartily and said: "Uncle Zuo is indeed a cunning and cunning man, a very thoughtful person. Even if I rack my brains for such a plan, I will not waste my time." Trying my best, I can¡¯t figure it out!¡± Zuo Ci seemed to have become accustomed to Li Mubai's words and said indifferently: "This is a plan to kill two birds with one stone, and the man inside has agreed to work with us inside and outside to deal with Old Man Tianhuang, so that we can not only find out the kid from Hongchen Jianmen, but also Let¡¯s see how much old man Tianhuang weighs. As for the things rumored in Tianhuang, I¡¯m afraid they shouldn¡¯t be in Tianhuang, but in the Demon Sealing Valley.¡± Li Mubai laughed when he heard this and said: "That's very good! Then I'll be here to supervise you, uncle. I'll go to the Zuiyue Tower of Fengshen Dynasty to see the women from outside the territory donated by Mengyue Kingdom!" As soon as he finished speaking, the surrounding world changed. The six-tailed spirit fox pulled the golden bell, causing clouds and mist to rise up in the carriage, and then disappeared into the clouds and mist. Zuo Ci glanced in the direction of the Fengshen Dynasty, then turned into a ray of silver light and disappeared into the mouth of the Demon Valley. ?Please collect and recommend. . . . Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 66: Small Soul-Retention Formation (Part 1) Beast crazy, what do you feel? In the Tianjian Pavilion, Zhang Hao looked at the beast with his eyes closed and opened his eyes and asked quickly. A huge gray bird is flying towards the Red Dust Sword Gate from the Tianhuang. It should be a group of spirit stone spirits. The gray bird carries a one-eye on its back. "Is there any way you can tame this gray bird?" Zhang Hao asked. "Although the Gray Bird's rank cannot be seen, the pressure of its soul is extremely strong, and I'm afraid it will be difficult to conquer it. But if we set up the spirit-binding formation in the jade slips, we have a 30% chance of capturing it!" Although there were only three levels of opportunity, Zhang Hao decided to give it a try. He glanced at Beast Chi and said firmly: "Then you go and gather everyone now and try to set up a big formation!" When Beast Chi heard this, his expression froze and he said: "Master, there are no disciples who know formations in Tianjian Peak!" Zhang Hao glared at Beast Chi and said: "What's the difficulty? The spirit-binding formation is no better than the base's talisman formation. If you don't learn it now, you will never learn it!" On a whim just now, Zhang Haobian thought about something. Those who don't have Talisman Formation cultivators can figure it out on their own, pool their wisdom and efforts, and it may not be impossible to come up with this Julin Formation. "As long as a person works hard, dares to think, and dares to do, God will naturally give you a way out." These words were said by Zhang Hao's grandfather to Zhang Hao when he was a child, but they are extremely profound to him now. When Beast Crazy heard this, he immediately stood up and hurriedly ran out of Tianjian Pavilion. At this time, Shang smiled and said: "You brat, I have helped you sort out the materials needed to build the formation from the White Jade Panlong Palace. The rest depends on the performance of you and your disciples. I will give you guidance. , it¡¯s just a low-level spirit-binding formation, don¡¯t be nervous!¡± Seeing Zhang Hao¡¯s frown and a trace of anxiety on his face, Shang immediately reminded him with a smile. Zhang Hao heard Shang's words but did not respond. He thought for a moment and suddenly remembered the Fuxi divination technique taught to him by Bingpo Lilong and ran out of Tianjian Pavilion. He came to the cold pond and summoned the Red Flame Fuxi Turtle. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Bite open the fingers and drip a drop of blood on the tortoise shell on the back of the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle. I saw the tortoise shell on the back of the Red Flame Fuxi Turtle, and a strange combination was deduced. The nine pieces of tortoise shell that were neither square nor round were deduced and combined in a strange way. The essence and blood turned into fine blood lines. For a moment, the blood lines combined into two ancient characters, as red as blood - great evil. Zhang Hao's frightened heartbeat was ups and downs, and his spiritual power was quickly withdrawn into his body. The Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle gradually disappeared into the cold pool, but the two big characters behind it remained for a long time, until the tortoise shell behind it was submerged in the water, and still vaguely emerged. In the cold pool. Zhang Hao really hates this feeling of not knowing where the danger comes from. It seems that ten of the body's memories have been erased by some magical power, and what remains are some fragmented fragments. "there is always a solution to a problem!" "Isn't it just a big bird? Isn't it just the two broken characters that appear on the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle? If I find out who is plotting against me, I will make him look good!" Zhang Hao quickly walked into the square while groaning and cursing. The beast idiot came over with the jade slip and said: "The construction of the leader's formation requires the help of sword cultivators, and it also requires two cultivators who have broken through the foundation-building stage to preside over the formation and control the stability of the basic talisman formation. , the other person needs to place the spiritual stone and arrange the formation flag." Zhang Hao raised his spirits and shouted loudly: "All the foundation-building disciples on Tianjian Peak, come here!" When the practitioners in the foundation-building stage in Tianjian Peak heard Zhang Hao's thunderous roar, they all ran over. Zhang Hao looked around at the crowd and said: "I know that there are no weapon refiners or cultivators who build formations in the Red Dust Sword Sect, but today we must build a formation, and we must build this formation successfully!" Hei Lao San and Mo Xiaoqi felt vaguely uneasy when they heard this. After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he quickly asked: "Master, what happened!" "It's no big deal. I just want everyone to understand this jade slip and build a spirit-binding formation!" Zhang Hao saw the two people looking panicked. He was afraid that he would tell the truth and cause the disciples in the sect to panic. When the time came, the sect would If these low-level cultivators surrendered without a fight, his plan would be completely in vain, so Zhang Hao did not tell the cultivators in Tianjian Peak the true situation. The practitioners have been in Tianjian Peak for more than a month, and they have a tacit understanding of the Jade Slips collectively. Zhang Hao took the jade slip from the hands of the beast fanatic and poured spiritual power into it. The jade slip flew into the air and floated three feet above the heads of the cultivators. All practitioners formed a circle with Zhang Hao as the center and sat down with their hands clasped together.Seal, all the spiritual consciousness poured into the jade slip. After half a stick of incense. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbay out and twittering their own thoughts and feelings. Some excited cultivators started arguing fiercely in the face of such a passionate and grand occasion. Zhang Hao smiled slightly. A mere spirit arresting formation is nothing more than that! Don¡¯t we all have our own understandings? After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he looked around and said, Now group up and act immediately. Here are the various materials needed to build the talisman array. I have already prepared them. As soon as everyone heard this, they immediately started discussing in low voices. And each performs his or her duties according to their respective expertise. For a moment, I saw on the Tianjian Peak, the fire-controller, the water-controller, the water-controller, the wood-rusher, the talisman-engraver, and even Mo Xiaoqi was releasing a weak sword intention, holding the broken sword with both hands. The soul sword began to carve a talisman array on a jade slip. Carving the talisman array originally required the use of a special talisman pen, but at this moment, I can¡¯t care so much. Zhang Hao looked at the terrain on Tianjian Peak, and his eyes fell on the southwest, where the Beastman successfully built the foundation a few days ago. After thinking for a moment, he began to use spiritual power to move the surrounding trees. The towering ancient trees were moved slowly by his control of the Five Elements Earth Technique, and after a few breaths, they formed a nine-house formation. Zhang Hao gave another order, and the cultivators took out the spirit stones and buried them everywhere. Shang looked at the sky above his head and said: "Even your senior sister's consciousness in the Red Dust Sword Sect is not as powerful as yours, so you will be in charge of this formation!" As soon as Zhang Hao heard this, he informed the practitioners with his spiritual thoughts, and he became busy in the formation. After a moment of burning incense, the prototype of the formation has been successfully constructed. I saw towering ancient trees, lush grass, birds chirping and flowers fragrant. The shadow of a gray bird hovered over the formation, flapping its wings and ready to fly. The surrounding aura of heaven and earth was stirred into chaos. Hei Laosan looked at the gray bird in the center of the formation and said softly: "This giant bird hasn't activated its full effect yet!" Mo Xiaoqi touched the minibus and said: "Three fifth-grade spirit stones are needed to activate the full effect, and they can only last for half a stick of incense. The leader should not be able to mess with the spirit stones!" "Nonsense!" How could the leader be as petty as you said? Mo Xiaoqi scratched his head when he heard this and whispered: "I mean that the head brother is saving spirit stones and is stingy. That's what you said!" When Hei Laosan heard this, his face was as black as ink, his eyes were a little angry, and he said: "Don't talk nonsense!" Seeing that Hei Laosan was a little sullen, Mo Xiaoqi immediately smiled proudly and said nothing. In the middle of the formation, Zhang Hao used his spiritual thoughts to send a message to the beast: "The gray bird is coming soon!" Beast Chi looked a little nervous when he heard this and said: "I wonder if this bird will be attracted by the birds in the formation!" Zhang Hao sneered and said: "Didn't you say it was a male bird? If you saw a weak woman taking off her clothes and being in danger, would you be a hero and save her?" When Beast Chi heard this, he lowered his head in shame and said nothing. Women were still too advanced a knowledge for him. ?Please collect and recommend. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect, Chapter 67: Small Soul-Absorbing Formation (Part 2) However, Beast Crazy's spells did not stop. As his spells accelerated, the phantoms of the spirit beasts emerged from the depths of the void and disappeared into the spirit-binding formation. A cultivator quickly buried spiritual stones at the base of the formation. When the phantoms of spirit beasts enter the formation, they only need to guide the spiritual power to activate and transform into the shadows of the spirit beasts. These phantoms of the spirit beasts have not condensed into shape, but they have a somewhat oppressive effect on the gray bird whose essence is condensed. Zhang Hao saw Hei Laosan and Mo Xiaoqi muttering something in a low voice. He concentrated on transmitting the message and said, "Why don't you two come over quickly to help? Hei Laosan controls the fire of the five elements and lays a fire net over the formation." , Mo Xiaoqi quickly activates the sword intent in your body and hides it everywhere." As soon as they heard this, they immediately returned to the formation and performed their respective duties. "Here it comes, here it comesMaster!" As soon as Beast Chi finished his words, he saw a giant gray bird landing in the sky above Hongchen Sword Gate. Huge pressure came from the sky, and the gray bird let out a sharp and piercing cry. Voice. The sky above the head was constantly changing, and waves of cold waves gathered from all directions. The temperature on the entire Tianjian Peak suddenly dropped a lot. Zhang Hao took a deep breath, took out a fifth-grade spirit stone and flicked it with his fingers. The spirit stone fell into the center of the formation. The spirit arresting formation at your feet suddenly opened. A giant bird that looked exactly like a gray bird emerged from the sky above the formation. It had gray feathers and a lifelike shape. Looking at the huge gray bird above it, it opened its long beak and screamed sharply. The beast crazy consciousness sensed the huge gray bird above his head and whispered in wonder: "This spirit gray bird is difficult to deal with, but fortunately it is not a spiritual beast!" Feeling the urgent chirping of the gray bird above the formation, the gray bird floating above the Red Dust Sword Gate tilted its head and glanced at the gray bird on the formation. With a flutter of its wings, a huge gust of wind blew up, and its body flew towards the formation where the gray bird was like lightning. Zhang Hao's heart tightened slightly, and he pinched the spell in his hand repeatedly, just as the flying bird fell into the formation. A spell flew up quickly. The hidden talisman formations everywhere emerged one by one with bright lights. A dazzling light like the rising sun seemed to rise from the woods in the southwest. Dense fire nets appeared in the void and trapped the gray bird in the formation. The fine sword intent, wrapped in a powerful fighting spirit to move forward, rose straight into the sky. Mo Xiaoqi stood proudly and energetically, the soul-breaking sword in his hand exuding a powerful killing intent driven by the spiritual power in his body. Sword cultivation means the decisiveness of killing and the unyielding ability to overcome thorns and obstacles. No color can be seen on Hei Laosan's face, which is as black as ink. It has been several months since he broke through the ninth level of Qi training. At this moment, when he exerts all his strength to activate the fire of the five elements to control the flames in the spirit-binding formation, something lurking in his body seems to be coming. As if awakened. He seemed to have fallen into a volcano, with dazzling flames everywhere. "Hot! So hot! Among the boundless raging flames, a small flame emerged from the depths of the sea of ????consciousness, and the skin on Hei Lao San's face quickly turned red. The blackness slowly faded away, and the face that was originally as black as ink gradually turned red, with fine red light spurting out from the pores on the face. The fiery red giant net in the Spiritual Array turned crimson, and gradually transformed from crimson into a golden-red light, and the flames were even more powerful. The gray spirit bird was burned by the golden-red flames and made a miserable sharp sound. The spiritual energy surged in the formation, and bursts of soul pressure spread out in all directions. Zhang Hao was located in the center of the formation at the main eye, and was the first to bear the brunt. The powerful soul pressure made him dizzy, as if he had been hit by a giant stick on the head. He felt white lights appearing in front of his eyes, and the stars were dazzling, and he was dizzy. Waves of attacks came over him, making him almost stagger and fall to the ground. He shouted loudly, and the Nine Yang Qi in his body rushed into the sea of ??consciousness. His mind gradually returned to clarity, his Taoist robes fluttered and danced, and the Haoran scarf that bound his hair emitted balls of silvery-white Haoran Qi to fight against the pressure of the soul above his head. Chirpchirpchirpchirpthe sharp chirping sound, like countless soldiers fighting. The screams exploded in the sea of ??consciousness of everyone. Zhang Hao roared angrily, like thunder. The sound gathered Haoran's spiritual power and exploded in the formation. The dragon in his hand soared into the sky, and countless fine sword lights turned into fluorescent lights and rushed towards the gray bird above his head. The broken soul in Mo Xiaoqi's hand was like water from the cold abyss, cutting through the sky and heading towards the gray bird. A golden light appeared in the eyes of Beast Crazy, and countless spiritual beast shadows circled out from his body, and??A series of thrilling roars. The desolate and sad howling sounds are mixed with the pressure of the souls of ancient beasts. The gray bird above the head was dizzy, but it struggled to resist all kinds of pressure. But when Zhang Hao's fine sword intent landed on its wings, it wiped out fine silver light. Only Mo Xiaoqi's Ruyuan sword made a dull sound, like the sound of a sharp blade cutting a piece of rag. Poof! Hearing this dull sound, the cultivators in the formation felt happy in their hearts. At this moment, the gray bird in the formation was seen shaking its wings as if it was receiving an electric shock. The feathers on its wings emitted streams of gray smoke, and waves of stench came down from the air. A strange look appeared in Shang's long and narrow eyes. This gray bird is a gathering of souls. How could it release gray smoke? Could it be that this thing has been refined by life into a spiritual pet. Everyone's souls seemed to be pressed into the water, and waves of suffocating powerlessness spread in everyone's hearts. Zhang Hao tried his best to circulate the spiritual energy in his body, but found that his millions of acupuncture points and pores seemed to be blocked at the same time. This gray air flow contained a strange smell that could suppress the spiritual soul of the cultivator and the movement of spiritual power. . My whole body became extremely heavy, and I couldn't even move my fingers. It¡¯s just that I still have a glimmer of clarity in my mind. Although the gray bird was trapped in the formation, it was not actually harmed. Even if its soul body was severely damaged, it could be restored as long as it was placed in the talisman and nourished with the power of the soul. The gray air flow released behind it is the air of the dead souls that Zuo Xi collected on the killing battlefield. It is the air of the quiet spring refined by combining the evil spirits of the Nine Yins. It can suppress the soul and the spiritual power of the cultivator. Zhang Hao felt that his body was getting heavier and heavier, as if he was about to sink into the underworld. He opened his eyes slightly and saw that the position where he was sitting did not sink at all. He knew that this was just an illusion caused by the suppression of the soul. , but if you continue to be suppressed like this, your soul will collapse and you will surrender without a fight, and your soul will be absorbed by this spiritual gray bird. He tried his best to move the stars and practice Qi techniques, but his body became heavier and heavier. There were many strange and strange shadows in my eyes. Ghost soldiers, big and small, were running back and forth, some holding books and pens, some holding forks and halberds, some running around without heads, some with one leg and one arm, some giant men with red faces, big bellies and long beards, and some skinny people with long tongues and bones. . These hellish ghost soldiers shuttled back and forth in the formation, flying towards the cultivators in the formation with their teeth and claws. There was only one person in the formation, his mind was as calm as water, and he was not affected at all. The gray smoke fell three feet around him and was burned to ashes by a purple flame. And those ghost soldiers running back and forth turned into black smoke and ashes ten feet away. Dark clouds rose and rolled in the Juling Formation. ?Please collect and recommend. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect, Chapter 68: Small Juling Formation, Part 2 Just when the true hearts of all the cultivators were about to be lost, their souls turned into food in the mouths of gray birds. I saw flames suddenly appearing in the sky above the formation, red clouds appeared in the sky, and dense flames fell from the sky. The flames lit up the sky like a volcano erupting. A ball of purple fire slowly rotated in Hei Laosan's body, and all the flame essence falling from the air was absorbed into his body. The Purple Flame True Fire can restrain all ghosts and is one of the nine most powerful flames in ancient times. It is this kind of flame that was born in Hei Laosan's body, which is one of the reasons why the flame in his body looks particularly dark before it is awakened. With a flick of the finger, a slender flame fell into the sky above the formation. The flames and the five elements of fire converged and suddenly rose and danced violently, twisting their enchanting bodies, converging from all sides of the formation to the center. Suddenly there was a huge fire. The energy of the quiet spring within the formation instantly turned to ashes, and all illusions disappeared without a trace. The spiritual power in Zhang Hao's body instantly became full. Mo Xiaoqi slowly opened his eyes, but Beast Chi looked up to the sky and let out a roar like an ancient beast. Like a dragon roaring, the color of heaven and earth changes. The gray bird in the formation screamed and was restrained by the fire net, sword light, and beast soul. Hei Laosan picked up a spell and saw a tiny purple flame condensed on his fingertips. The flame flew into the sky above the formation, lingered under Gray Bird's body, and slowly refined. Zhang Hao moved the spell and saw that the soil in the formation began to change, milky white mist rose from everywhere, and everything around him became illusory. The gray bird watched the cultivators in the formation disappear into the clouds and mist one by one, shaking its wings restlessly and chirping sharply. The fire net was stretched and twisted, but it did not break. The surrounding sword light kept strangling back and forth, weakening the soul power of the gray bird in the formation bit by bit. On a low hillside ten miles away from Tianmo Valley. Zuo Ci looked at a three-inch long jade plaque in the jade box in his hand. The dots of fluorescence on the jade plaque were turning into tiny silver-white light and shadows that danced endlessly, and finally became thinner and thinner. His expression changed slightly. There was a group of spirit beast's soul remaining in the jade tablet. The situation in front of him was that the soul power of the gray bird was rapidly passing away. As long as the silver light in the jade tablet disappeared, he could collect it himself. The refined soul Gray Bird will disappear from heaven and earth and can never be repaired. There are golden elixir restricted forbidden laws in Tianhuang, and spirit beasts cannot enter. However, the spirit beasts with soul bodies can enter the formation without triggering the prohibition in the formation. However, they did not expect that a mere mortal sword gate can collect their own. Spiritual gray bird. This made a murderous intention surge in his heart. This gray bird was originally a ninth-level spiritual beast. Before its death, its skills were all-powerful and miraculous. It is a rare bird in the Purple Mist Forest on Vientiane Island. Although it is not as good as the island owner Li Jianxin's fire in Guixu in the East China Sea. The Sand Land collects the Mounted Heavenly Flame Divine Phoenix. But for Zuo Ci, it is his companion that has accompanied him from birth to death for decades. Looking at the jade plaque in his hand gradually dimming, Zuo Ci gritted his teeth and sneered, saying: "If the disciples of the Red Dust Sword Sect come out of nowhere, they must become the souls of the dead under my sword!" At this moment, suddenly the silver light on the jade medal stopped disappearing, Zuo Ci's stern face showed a hint of joy, and suddenly the jade medal in his hand exploded and turned into ashes. "This Zuo Ci looked at the jade token in his hand and was shocked. Just now, there was countless silver light in the jade token. How could he completely refine the gray bird in just a moment? This method is definitely not human. . The formation in the southwest of Tianjian Peak suddenly collapsed. ???????????????????????????????????? With their eyes on the purple flame true fire of Hei Laosan in the spirit-binding formation, Gray Bird was disturbed by the red-flame Fuxi spirit-swallowing beast who usually only devours spirit stones. This little thing knew when it came out, and swallowed several half-consumed fifth-grade spiritual stones at the center of the formation in several mouthfuls. Just when the gray bird was fluttering its wings, it swallowed the gray bird in one mouthful. . The Red Flame Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast that devoured the gray bird looked like a drunken man, standing on one of its hind legs, spinning in a circle and then collapsed. He lay sprawled on the ground as if he were a dead thing. Only the thunderous snoring coming from his narrow triangular mouth proved that he was still alive. Looking at the Chiyan Fuxi Devouring Spirit Beast with billions of pores on its body breathing gray spiritual energy, Zhang Hao was filled with emotion. He and his group had spent so much effort and almost lost their lives, but in the end, they got the best of this little kid. Something, a good spirit beast can be collected into the Lilong Sword and refined into a sword spirit, but thisHowever, the properties of the soul are inconsistent with the ice properties of the Lilong Sword. "That's alright! It's now cheaper for this idiot." At this time, Hei Lao San, whose face was glowing red, took a step forward and said: "Hei Lao San was lucky today. He suddenly awakened the Purple Flame True Fire in his body during the formation and successfully established the foundation!" After saying that, he looked at Zhang Hao quietly, A rare smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Zhang Hao smiled slightly, but felt a little emotional in his heart, "In this world where the strong are respected, power means everything. This Black Lao San is very lucky! The foundation was successfully built before the battle, and he became much more confident in an instant, no longer like I still carry the same servility squeezed by life before, but it looks more comfortable, pleasing to the eye and can bring hope and strength to others." Hei Laosan looked up at Zhang Hao and saw that the leader was just looking at him with a smile. He calmed down a little without saying anything and said: "Master, the purple flame true fire in my body has been awakened. From now on, it will be cast in the door. How about leaving the task of making alchemy to me?" After finishing speaking, he looked at Zhang Hao expectantly. "Okay! Just go to Elder Zhang to get the token and he will arrange the task of refining alchemy for you. As for the weapon refining job, you can take care of it yourself! After all, in the sect nowadays, there is no need to cast spiritual weapons, and refining The weapon may be a bit difficult given your current level, but if you have free time to complete the alchemy task assigned by Elder Zhang in the sect, you can practice weapon refining." When Hei Lao San heard this, he smiled with joy and said, "Thank you so much, Master!" "No need to thank me! Thank yourself! If a person wants to be respected, he must rely on himself. If you don't have the ability, no one can help you!" Hei Laosan has a gentle personality, but he is a kind-hearted person who won the respect of the outside disciples in Cuigu. He is usually taciturn but always thinks of the outside disciples at critical moments, so he is popular among the people. However, he is also quick-thinking, but he has a shallow foundation. , seeming resigned to the hopelessness of cultivating Taoism and feeling that there is no way out. At this moment, I suddenly felt relieved when I heard Zhang Hao's words. The leader was reminding himself that he was now an inner disciple and could not appear cowardly. Thinking of this, he straightened up his body and said loudly: "This disciple will definitely live up to the leader's love!" Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 69: The Magical Weapon of Life Zhang Hao was actually a little amused when he saw the honest and honest look of Hei Lao San. He couldn't help but smile and said, "Go! From now on, the Inner Sect disciples will have to rely on you to refine the Bigu Pill, Spirit Gathering Pill, and Concentration Pill. If If you have any requests, just make them to the elders yourself, don¡¯t be too scrupulous!¡± "I will certainly live up to the master's trust!" After Hei Laosan said that, he strode towards the direction of Xianchu Pavilion. Back in the Tianjian Pavilion, Zhang Hao closed his eyes and read the Tianlong Secret Book. There are many ways to improve the magic weapon and to sacrifice the magic weapon. After reading for half an hour, he couldn't help but want to try it. In the past half month, he had seen Hei Laosan and Mo Xiaoqi. When Ah Beast was building the foundation, his momentum was extraordinary. The scene was even grander than his own. And when he was successful in building the foundation, he was also very powerful, but he always felt that he had gained The benefits are much less than them. When these three people successfully built the foundation, they were all lively and heroic. However, although the aura of heaven and earth that they triggered was only absorbed by themselves, a very small part of it was absorbed by themselves. Most of the aura of heaven and earth was absorbed by the Babel Tower in the body. If Shang hadn't prepared a lot of spiritual stones for him in advance, he would have been sucked into the Babel Tower. Thinking of this, he felt a little depressed. Taking out some materials from the White Jade Panlong Palace, he was going to use the yin and yang fire in the Fulong Cauldron to refine and collect a natal magic weapon. It happened that there was a long spear called the Poison Dragon Spear in the room where the magic weapons were stored in the White Jade Panlong Palace. This spear is one foot long. It is a magic weapon. It is blue in color and contains poison in the tip. According to the records in the Tianlong Secret Book, this kind of poison can melt the golden elixir and poison the soul to death. Zhang Hao was overjoyed when he saw it. This spear is a very good weapon for him at the moment. He happily summoned the Fulong Cauldron, dripped blood on the gun barrel, and used spiritual power to make the Poison Dragon Spear float on the Fulong Cauldron. It is recorded in the Tianlong Secret Code: "The weapon of destiny is different from ordinary magic weapons. Regardless of its power, it does not matter how powerful it is, but just the four words of "operating as desired" are beyond the comparison of ordinary magic weapons. Moreover, the natal magic weapon is closely related to the cultivator's three souls and seven souls. If the magic weapon is damaged, the spiritual soul of the cultivator will be severely damaged. Even so, if the cultivator obtains a powerful magic wave, he will find ways to refine it and become one with his natal soul. In this way Only then can the great power of the magic weapon be exerted. Zhang Hao thought about the records in the Tianlong Secret Book and became more and more eager to refine this poisonous dragon gun into a life-saving magic weapon. At this time, Shang suddenly appeared. Looking at Zhang Hao's enthusiastic appearance, he asked with some embarrassment: "What are you doing?" As soon as Zhang Hao saw Shang coming out, he smiled and said, "I want to refine this poisonous dragon gun into a life-saving magic weapon!" Shang's eyes widened when he heard this, his beard was raised, and he looked as weird as possible. He stammered: "You brat, don't mess around! The magic weapon of your destiny is not a joke. If you are not careful, you will be backlashed by the magic weapon, and your body will die and your Tao will decline, which will be a miserable end!" Zhang Hao laughed when he heard this: "It is recorded in the Tianlong Secret Book that this is just a magical weapon. My cultivation in the Nirvana Realm should be able to exert about six levels of power, and this gun contains the poisonous Ruo Neng By refining it, you can melt the golden elixir and poison the Nascent Soul. How can I let such a powerful magic weapon stay in the dark room?" Seeing that Zhang Hao was unmoved, Shang tugged at his beard and sighed. His face turned red and he was anxious and restless. Zhang Hao then took out the incense table from the White Jade Panlong Palace, with eight yellow dragon flags on it, and secured the four directions of the Eight Trigrams, laying down prohibitions until everything was arranged. He rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "I'll try my five elements first to see how well I fit with the Poison Dragon Spear!" As he spoke, he looked at the red crystal stone, a dark ancient tree, a bowl of black water, a red gold stone and a small piece of bright yellow soil on the incense table. Quietly running the formula in the Tianlong Secret Book, looking inside the body, I saw a red fire rising from the sea of ????qi, and my eyes instantly turned into a fiery red color, flipping over and caged on the red crystal stone. The fiery red crystal stone was attracted by the spiritual power in his palm, slowly floated up, stopped three inches away from his hand, and slowly started to rotate. For a moment, the speed suddenly increased, the red crystal stone became brighter and brighter, and a faint flame erupted from the whole body. Feeling the fierce flames under his palm, Zhang Hao strengthened his spiritual power. Suddenly, the spiritual power in his body surged up and down, and a cold light shot out from his palm. The red crystal stone under his palm was suddenly shrouded in cold light and exploded. extinguished. The crystal stone, as red as fire, turned into a stone emitting cold black smoke, and fell quietly to the ground. However, under Zhang Hao's palm, the cold air hit him, and there was no trace of fiery red color. "Hey! How did this happen? Just now, I was clearly running the power of the five elements of fire, and just when the flame in this crystal stone was about to come into my palm,, why did it suddenly go out! " Shang said coldly with a dark face: "It's just an ordinary magic weapon, it doesn't even have a weapon spirit. What's the use of refining it? It's really worthless!" Zhang Hao was about to ask Shang what happened, but he didn't expect the old man to say such weird words. I felt that there was something delicious in Shang¡¯s voice. There is a growing feeling in my heart that something is wrong with Shang. According to the old man's temper at this time, he is either sarcastic or teaching by words and deeds. Why is it so abnormal today? Seeing that Zhang Hao was concentrating on his thoughts and did not respond, Shang said slightly sadly: "If you really want to refine this poisonous dragon gun, find an owner for the old man first. Otherwise, I will become an ownerless thing and I'm afraid I will need another one in a few years." Sink into the requiem stone in the Babel Tower!" Zhang Hao suddenly realized when he heard this. "That's it!" This Tower of Babel is my own magic weapon. No wonder I can't even collect the flame contained in a fire crystal. The old man must be up to something. Hearing Shang¡¯s helpless words, Zhang Hao smiled and cupped his hands and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mind it, old man, I¡¯m stupid and ignorant! I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡± The two of them have not known each other for a long time, but they can be regarded as close friends who have been together forever. Zhang Hao, a silly boy who is ignorant of cultivation, was guided here by Shang. Even if the Poison Dragon Spear was a divine weapon, he would not give up Shang so easily. Shang snorted and flew into the Tower of Babel without saying a word. "Shang, if you don't let me refine this poisonous dragon spear, you have to hand me a new magic weapon!" "Hey! Damn old man, if you really don't come out, you won't be so stingy! I'm telling you, a big man is so ungraceful!" In the Tongtian Tower, the Shang Baoxiang sat solemnly motionless, with only a faint smile appearing at the corner of his mouth. With the improvement of his cultivation level, Zhang Hao has been able to spy on the situation inside the tower. If Shang Fei entered the tower before, he would naturally not be able to feel it, but now with his cultivation level in Nirvana, he can easily feel it with his spiritual consciousness. He noticed Shang's every move, not to mention that Shang didn't deliberately hide his form. After a while, Zhang Hao couldn't bear it anymore, but his tone and attitude seemed much gentler, "Is the old man, a practitioner of the Five Elements Foundation, strong or not?" Zhang Hao was comprehending the Little Five Elements Technique. asked. Shang pinched the spells to decompose various materials and said with a smile: "Heaven and earth are the basis of the five elements, plus the changes of yin and yang, and rise to chaos, the power of creation!" He suddenly realized something in the middle of speaking, this kid is nothing but Talking too much about the realm of nirvana and him is equivalent to playing the harp to an ox. It makes you more and more unable to find a way out, so you just shut up. But I sighed in my heart, "The mysteries of the Five Elements of Heaven and Earth are endless. Unfortunately, my memory is incomplete now and I cannot teach him the Great Five Elements Magical Power. However, if Zhang Hao can evolve the Small Five Elements Technique into the vision of Heaven and Earth, there is a way to make Zhang Hao's soul even more powerful!" As soon as he thought about it, he stopped what he was doing, took a small black stone from the tower, and started playing with it carefully! " ?Please collect and recommend. . . Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 70: Thunder Dragon Spirit (Part 1) Zhang Hao saw Shang stopped abruptly in the middle of his words. He didn't feel surprised, but concentrated on practicing. Shang smiled slightly and said: "You first practice the Small Five Elements Technique well and lay a solid foundation. When the time comes, you will naturally be able to comprehend more advanced magical powers!" Zhang Hao closed his eyes and said nothing, concentrated his energy, and his fingers changed continuously. With a flick of his fingers, afterimages appeared. Shang looked at Zhang Hao's fingering and secretly nodded in admiration. It seemed that Zhang Hao had collected the Panlong White Jade Palace at the bottom of the river during this period. Although his level had not improved, his fingering had improved a lot. The state in which the fingers turn into phantoms is called turning emptiness into reality in the world of cultivation. This means that when you see your phantom finger appear, his spell has been cast, but the phantom is still there. This kind of fingering technique is of little use after cultivating the golden elixir, but for cultivators who have not cultivated the golden elixir, cultivators of the same level can greatly seize the opportunity when confronting the enemy, and a fatal blow will erupt in the day of crisis. Attack, and even turn defeat into victory on a critical day. Zhang Haoqing shouted: "The five elements of heaven and earth listen to my orders." "The southeast, northwest, and the center each occupy one side, and they are each other's horns to suppress the universe." The spiritual power in the body operates according to the path of the Small Five Elements Technique, and five circular apertures appear in the sea of ??consciousness. As the spiritual power enters, the apertures gradually become brighter and brighter. The illusory soul sitting in the center of the sea of ??consciousness, twisting its small body, kicking and punching from the left, looks extremely lively. Immediately, I saw a bright yellow light falling on the illusory soul. The illusory villain seemed to be covered with a bright yellow Taoist robe. Although the hands and feet were not perfect, the face was illusory, and the ears were not derived, but it was better than It's a little more agile now. This bright yellow light group is the power of the five elements of earth, falling into the center of the sea of ??consciousness, suppressing the universe of the sea of ??consciousness. Close your eyes and look inside. I saw that after the five elements of light fell into the sea of ????consciousness, my mind became much clearer. Sparks of silver light appeared on the Tianmen in the sea of ????consciousness, intertwined and danced, and the silver rays intertwined like snakes, never ending. This is the light of wisdom within the consciousness of a cultivator. The brighter the light, the better the memory and the quicker the thinking. The photographic memory, the ability to see hundreds of lines in one glance, is the result of this light of wisdom. This is an ability of a practitioner that no one can compare with. It's just that there are people who read in the secular world. They have read countless papers and are united in mind. After thoroughly comprehending the principles of the world and the thoughts of various scholars, they can also derive the radiance of wisdom. However, such people are either secular scholars or ordinary people. A saint of the world. Although such people do not have magical powers, they can predict the rise and fall of dynasties, their own fortunes and misfortunes, and have a long life and long-lasting good fortune. Although the Little Five Elements Technique is not a profound method, once you practice it to a certain level, you can display many miraculous abilities of a cultivator. "Escape from earth, pass through wood, step on waves, make false steps, and wade through fire." Although these are the most basic and simple magic techniques and Taoist techniques, when practiced to an advanced level, they can also reveal magical and extraordinary qualities. "Transform into soil, into wood, into water, into space, into fire!" These all contain the power of the five elements. The above can show the unusual features of the Five Elements. Not to mention the mysteries and magic contained in the power of the cave, the power of the world, the laws of space, and the laws of time in the profound realm. Seeing that the five elements in the body were attached to the sea of ??consciousness according to their respective directions, Zhang Hao began to use the star Qi training method to guide the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into the sea of ??consciousness, and formed a circle in the sea of ??consciousness according to the Qi movement route of the Small Five Elements Technique. The big and small Zhoutian are moving ingeniously. The way the star Qi training method absorbs spiritual energy is completely different from many Qi training methods. The spiritual energy is guided from the acupoints of the body, passes through the muscles, bones, skin, and the inner wall of flesh and blood, and then slowly enters the sea of ??consciousness. Although this method of absorption will slow down the speed of spiritual energy entering the sea of ??consciousness, it can strengthen the muscles, bones, flesh and blood of cultivation, thus stimulating the potential of the human body. Zhang Hao is running the Star Qi Training Technique and practicing normally. A bright and extinguishing flame rose up from Zhang Hao's body, and turned into a blue aura of grass and trees in a moment. When the aura of grass and trees emerged, the flame ice did not extinguish but became stronger. He swallowed more than three feet, and the burning and reflected Zhang Hao was like a Like a fireman. "For a moment, Zhang Hao's strange shape began to change again, and the green aura was rolling and rising like a tide, extremely domineering. Shang¡¯s slender fingers picked up a first-grade crystal and threw it into the sky next to Zhang Hao. The crystal fell and turned into ashes silently. "The talent is not bad! After practicing the Little Five Elements Technique for more than half a month, you can use your spiritual power to develop the five elements.Elephant, the power of metal, wood, water, fire and earth rotates in rotation, it seems that I should add something to him! " Shang¡¯s long and slender fingers began to change rapidly, as if they were real or illusory. The Hunyuan Five Elements Flag flies out from the Fulong Cauldron and stands according to the direction of the Five Elements. A solemn look appeared on Shang's face. "Get up!" Shang Qing shouted. A dark rectangular black stone appeared above Zhang Hao's head, with five flags flying around it. There were a series of strange phenomena in the sky above Tianjian Pavilion. The cultivators on Tianjian Peak also noticed that the situation was abnormal. They all stopped practicing. I saw the shadow of a man in green standing out in the eastern sky, holding an ancient tree in his hand. The ancient tree was green and green, as if it were real. The rich aura of grass and trees emanated from the eastern sky. The shadow The grass and trees below were nourished by the rich grass and vegetation energy and grew rapidly. In the valley, on the edge of the cliff, countless delicate trees are sprouting. A man in white stands proudly in the western sky. Gengjin energy bursts out from the void, reflecting a golden color in the sky. In the southern clouds, flames are raging into the sky, heat waves are rolling, and the scorching gas is covering the sky and the sun. A tall and thin man wearing a fiery red robe and a strange crown is casting a spell in the air to light a fire. In the sky of the north, the waves as dark as ink surged and undulated. A man in black walked on the waves, standing proudly in the water waves, performing various methods of controlling the water. But in the sky above the Tianjian Pavilion, a bright yellow light shone down from the void. The bright yellow light shrouded the entire Tianjian Pavilion. A man with a body like a mountain sat in the center, with a solemn look on his face. Countless bright yellow air currents flowed out from the man's body, interpreting the solemn and magical expression of the land of the five elements and the virtues contained in it. The practitioners looked at the vision above their heads and were so stunned that they could not speak. The phantoms of the Five Elements and Five Emperors deduced from the Little Five Elements Technique are unpredictable, and contain various changes in life and death, including the essence of the Great Dao. ????????????????????????????????????Everyone watched attentively, pondered quietly, and all had a lot of insights. Shang raised his head and glanced at the vision in the center of the four directions. ??Pinch a magic weapon and drive it into the black stone. The black stone seems inconspicuous, but if you look carefully, you can find that the black stone is actually transparent, and the ink color inside is like a tiny dragon swimming in it. Shang danced his fingers again and again, driving a series of spells into the black stone. The tiny flames seemed to be emanating from a goddess, and quickly fell into the black stone. The black stone floating on Zhang Hao's head slowly sank down. When it landed three feet above Zhang Hao's head, when it encountered the bright yellow air, it slowly melted like ice meeting the bright sun. The ink inside gradually decomposed and came out. A black cloud appeared above Hao's head. The black cloud changed erratically, gradually shrinking, and in a moment it turned into a black swimming dragon. The dragon was only about three feet long, but it had all five claws. Layers of dark clouds appeared under its claws, and from time to time there were intertwining and exploding sounds of fine electric wires. Seeing the bright yellow energy above his head, the black dragon raised his head and let out a dragon roar that shocked the whole world. The expression on Shang's face became more solemn, and his fingers turned into palms, and a faint and floating pure Yang energy appeared in the palm of his hand. He tried his best to maintain it. The Hunyuan Five Elements Formation he set up. The black dragon suspended above his head circled for several weeks, seemingly finding his target, and finally flew towards the Tianmen above Zhang Hao's head. Zhang Hao was running the Little Five Elements Technique with all his strength when he suddenly felt that there was something in the sea of ??consciousness. A black shadow jumped from the Tianmen into the sea of ??consciousness and turned into a black thunder dragon. When the thunder dragon entered the sea of ????consciousness, purple thunder appeared around it, and the fine thunder exploded in the sea of ????consciousness. Zhang Hao's consciousness felt like it was struck by lightning, waves of dizziness hit him, and his mind was shaken for a moment. ?Please collect and recommend. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 71: Thunder Dragon Spirit Part 2 "You have been practicing the Little Five Elements Technique well, but why did you realize that a little dragon came running out of the sea? Shang must be up to something!" Zhang Hao felt sullen in his heart. With a sneer, he quietly activated the Little Five Elements Technique. Huge waves and violent storms suddenly filled the sea of ??consciousness, and silver snakes fell densely from the void of the sea of ??consciousness, bombarding the thunder dragon. The thunder dragon looked at the thunder in the sky and happily let out a dragon roar that shook the surrounding areas. Thunders struck its three-inch body, making it look even more extraordinary. After the thunders struck, the Thunder Dragon dragged its body and swayed its black tail, making it appear more active. Zhang Hao looked carefully and realized that this thunder dragon had actually absorbed all the thunder falling from his sea of ??consciousness. "Silly boy! This is the soul of the Chaos Thunder Dragon. How can you use thunder to chop it? This thing is an ethereal soul body. It will be of great benefit to you to refine it quickly. I have already activated the Hunyuan Five Elements Formation. I will protect you and prevent this little thing from escaping from the Hunyuan Five Elements Formation. If it escapes, it will turn into a trace of chaotic energy and dissipate between the heaven and the earth. Please refine it quickly!" Zhang Hao was shocked when he heard this. The world in the sea of ????consciousness changes rapidly, the flames rise, and there are fires everywhere. The Chaos Thunder Dragon was moving around quickly, dodging. But the surrounding flames became more and more powerful. In just a moment, a three-inch-long black dragon turned into a three-inch-long red dragon. The Chaos Thunder Dragon, surrounded by flames, jumped up and down in the sea of ??consciousness, flying around. However, the heavenly door above Zhang Hao's head had been closed. There was no way to go up to the sky, and no way to go down to the earth. He had no choice but to struggle and let out low dragon roars. This Chaos Thunder Dragon is an ancient alien species, and naturally has something extraordinary. This soul has existed in the Black Dragon Stone for thousands of years. It was tempered by the ancient witch clan for hundreds of years before its wild nature was refined, and its soul was greatly damaged and collected. The Black Dragon Stone is stored in the Tower of Babel. But the sound of dragon roars still shocked my eyes and made me dizzy. The flames lasted for about half an hour. The Chaos Thunder Dragon flew weakly and slowly, and the roar of the dragon in its mouth became increasingly quiet. "You brat, if you haven't collected the Chaos Thunder Dragon yet, quickly use the method of Qi training and spirit gathering to absorb the soul of the Chaos Thunder Dragon into your own soul!" When Zhang Hao heard this, a spiritual energy from the sea of ??consciousness swept towards the Chaos Thunder Dragon. At this moment, Zhang Hao's soul was wrapped in a bright yellow aura, and under the control of his consciousness, he suddenly stretched out a small hand with five fingers that had not yet been fully developed, and grabbed the Chaos slowly falling from the air. Thunder Dragon opened his mouth and swallowed it. After the divine soul swallowed the Chaos Thunder Dragon, a black energy emerged from the divine soul, and then a white energy emerged, and the black and white energy emerged in turn. Illusory black scales appeared on the soul, and a strange black armor-colored dragon tail appeared on the buttocks. The illusory five fingers gradually developed sharp claws, and purple thunder brewed under the claws. "The soul transforms into a dragon!" Shang was a little surprised to feel the changes in Zhang Hao¡¯s soul within the sea of ??consciousness. "Shang, I won't look like this in the future, I don't want to be a beast!" Zhang Hao said dumbfounded as he felt the soul in the sea of ??consciousness transform into a dragon shape. Shang also said with some confusion: "Your realm is too low now. It shouldn't matter. If your realm is improved and the characteristics of the Chaos Thunder Dragon are stimulated in your body, your body can be transformed into a dragon shape, and no matter what Taoist skills you use, you can be powerful." It increases greatly, and the power of thunder when you ascend to the fairy world is nothing more than child's play to you. The Chaos Thunder Dragon is the leader of the Tianlong lineage, and is a divine beast that is on par with the Chiyan lineage. After listening to Shang¡¯s words, Zhang Hao restrained the strange aura emanating from his soul, and slowly absorbed the energy of the Five Elements of Heaven and Earth, which was driven by the strange phenomena of Heaven and Earth caused by the Small Five Elements Technique, into his body. The five-element vision gradually turned into a phantom, getting lighter and fainter, and gradually disappeared without a trace. He slowly stood up after the spiritual energy of the surrounding world was absorbed into his sea of ??consciousness. As soon as he raised his steps, the dark black chaotic thunder dragon aura emerged from his body, and layers of faint thunderous power emerged from his body. When he took a step forward, the strange phenomena on his body quietly disappeared in the aura. In blood. The dragon soul floats in the body and the body is strong. This time, I gained a lot from absorbing this Chaos Thunder Dragon. Zhang Hao walked out of the house with satisfaction and saw cultivators standing on both sides of the square outside the house, respectfully waiting for his arrival. When the cultivators saw Zhang Hao, they immediately raised their hands and saluted: "Greetings to the master!" Looking at the concern on the faces of all the cultivatorsZhang Hao's expression warmed slightly in his heart. These low-level outer disciples in Cuigu are hundreds of times more loyal than the inner disciples of Hongchen Sword Sect. As long as I give them a little benefit, they will burst into tears of gratitude. However, the cultivators of the inner disciples are a bit fake and think that they are aloof. These rewards and rewards were all taken by Zhang Hao as a means of winning people's hearts when he first became the headmaster of Hongchen. He accepted them all indifferently. Looking at the eager expressions on the faces of all the cultivators, Zhang Haowen said: "I have just cultivated a five-element magical power, but I have not made a breakthrough. You don't have to worry. The road to the golden elixir is still a long way away. Everyone works hard to cultivate, and this magical power will naturally come naturally in the future." It will be placed in Tianjian Pavilion, but if you want to practice, you must exchange it with sect contribution points. As for how to earn sect contribution points, you can ask Elder Zhang Yuefeng, and he will make arrangements!" Upon hearing this, Hei Laosan turned around and said loudly to the cultivators: "Brothers, don't think that it is difficult to make contributions from the sect. Whether it is refining elixirs, planting, taking care of medicine fields, or raising spiritual beasts, there will be contributions from the sect. Point, as long as you all contribute wholeheartedly to the Hongchen Sword Sect, these contribution points will naturally not matter. This jade in my hand is simply the sect rules and the way to earn contribution points newly arranged by Elder Zhang!" After Hei Laosan finished speaking, he took out a jade slip from his arms and said: "I will place the contents in the jade slip next to the stone tablet where everyone can solve their puzzles, and on the reward sign. You can go and look at it carefully if you have nothing to do. In addition, if any of the inner disciples need alchemy, they can come to me and I will issue a task. Those who complete the task will be rewarded with spiritual stones and contribution points!" Zhang Hao nodded secretly upon hearing this. Zhang Yuefeng did have his own tricks. Although there were only more than a hundred people in the Hongchen Sword Sect, many of his arrangements and management methods were indeed good. When all the cultivators saw Hei Laosan placing the contents of the jade slips in the stone tablets under the control of his spiritual consciousness, they all stepped forward to watch. After reading, they all went back to practice. There were also a few disciples left alone, discussing something in low voices with Hei Lao San, and a few harmonious laughters came from time to time. Zhang Hao also stepped forward and took a look at the contents on the jade plaque. I saw that the alchemy and weapon refining were classified under Hei Laosan. If there is a weapon refining in the sect, the person who made the alchemy must pass Hei Laosan's assessment and obtain instructions before he can receive the weapon refining, or the identity jade of the alchemy. Card. With the identity jade card, you can receive certain basic materials for alchemy and weapon refining from Zhang Yuefeng. If you do not complete the share of elixirs specified by the sect, they will not be issued the next time you apply, but you can use spiritual stones to purchase the materials yourself. This method greatly limits the possibility for disciples to use refining elixirs as a means to obtain spiritual stones from the sect, but it is not a small drawback. However, today's Hongchen Sword Sect must do this. After all, the spiritual stone material Limited, but particularly talented disciples can be accommodating. Zhang Hao smiled sincerely and was about to go back to practice when he saw Zhang Yuefeng trotting up from the jade steps. He shouted with joy: "Master, master, what a happy event!" Zhang Hao stopped and smiled: "What are you so happy about?" Zhang Yuefeng looked around and whispered: "Let's talk after we get inside!" When I first entered the author column, I found a classified recommendation notification, which was a news recommendation, although I didn¡¯t know what the nature of the recommendation was. But I am very happy. I hope all readers will remember to collect this book and vote for it. Thank you. Volume 1: The Red Dust Sword Sect, Chapter 72: Beauty¡¯s Intention, Red Dust Drunk Zhang Hao walked into the house first, and Zhang Yuefeng followed him with a bow, waiting until the two of them entered. Zhang Yuefeng couldn't hold back his joy and said: "The water refining method contained in the three jade slips that my senior brother gave me, I personally tried it a few days ago. I refined several pills of each type of elixir. Normally, these elixirs need to be purchased from street vendors in the Fengshen Dynasty. Some medicines of grade five or above need to be exchanged for good materials from the low-level shops of the Fengshen Dynasty. But now our disciples can Refining it by yourself can greatly save monthly spiritual stones and material consumption!" After Zhang Yuefeng finished speaking, he glanced at Zhang Hao mysteriously and said, "Senior brother, what do you think?" As he spoke, he took out two brocade boxes from his arms. Zhang Hao took the brocade box and opened it, only to see three elixirs placed in the brocade box. The elixirs were different in size and color. Looking at the color and brilliance, they were just low-level elixirs. Then he said slowly: "These elixirs are only first-, second-, and third-grade elixirs. What's the use of giving them to me!" When Zhang Yuefeng heard this, he took out a brocade box from his arms. Zhang Hao opened the brocade box and took a look, only to see that there were also three pills inside, but the color, brilliance and luster were much more beautiful than the three pills just now, and there was a faint trace of moisture condensed on these three pills. The water vapor gathers and does not disperse, forming a beautiful cover. The cover exudes a faint fragrance of grass and trees, making people feel refreshed after smelling it. Zhang Hao's expression changed slightly and he praised: "These three pills are good. Although they are not of high grade, they look much more pleasing to the eye compared to the three pills just now." When Zhang Yuefeng heard this, his face was overjoyed. He suppressed the excitement in his heart and said with a trembling tone: "Junior brother! If your three jade slips flow into the wild, it will be incredible! Even if they are obtained by those sects What a good thing! For low-level cultivators, this method of refining elixirs is a good way to make money." ¡°As he spoke, he glanced at Zhang Hao secretly, and was secretly surprised when he saw that Zhang Hao¡¯s expression had returned to normal, as if he was used to these things. He added in a gentle tone: "These three elixirs are the elixirs that I personally refined using the water refining method, and the elixirs I saw for the first time just now are the ones that specialize in selling elixirs in the Fengshen Dynasty. Sold in Dingxuan. Dandingxuan has branches in sixteen cities of the Fengshen Dynasty and in all major worlds. However, the grade of the elixir produced by the water refining method now surpasses theirs, so I Although I am happy in my heart, I don¡¯t dare to rashly put these pills into the market. After all, Dan Dingxuan¡¯s eyes and ears are all over the world of Fengshen, and I am afraid of bringing trouble to the sect.¡± Zhang Hao looked solemn when he heard this, and immediately nodded and said: "In that case, let's just sell this elixir specifically to Dan Dingxuan, and let them sell the medicine for us. Not only can we get a good price, but we can also avoid any worries. Their businesses are spread all over the world, and they should not easily take advantage of us. But now the Red Dust Sword Sect is in the wilderness, and its status is low. All cultivators are just frogs in the well living in the wilderness. If they can It would be best to take this opportunity to enter the Fengshen Dynasty and find a good place to recuperate and develop secretly." "Does the leader mean to leave Tianhuang?" Zhang Yuefeng was shocked when he heard this. He had been living in the Sword Gate of the Wild World since more than a hundred years ago. Suddenly he heard Zhang Hao say that he wanted to leave here. He felt a little incomprehensible. Zhang Hao looked up at the blue sky in Tianhuang and said lightly: "Brother, look at the sky in Tianhuang, has there ever been a drop of rain? This is the case all year round, don't you think it's strange?" Upon hearing this, Zhang Yuefeng thought for a moment and said: "When we first entered Tianhuang, the weather and climate here were extremely bad, and violent storms often wreaked havoc. When winter came, flash floods would flow down the Beihuang Mountains deep in the north of Tianhuang, covering the surrounding areas. The low mountains and forests covered up the country, but later the Tianhuang Guards of Old Man Tianhuang set up large formations everywhere and used force to open the river channel connecting Tianyuan Canyon to Luohe River. The situation here became better. After a few decades, all the mountain peaks will be connected with each other, and the weather in the vast array will become what it is now!" "Senior brother! There is a mystery hidden here that cannot be solved by the Red Dust Sword Gate, so if we have the chance, we will leave this place quietly, but before we leave!" After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he looked meaningfully at the cloud-covered peaks in the distance. His gaze was as deep as the sea, making it impossible to see through what he was thinking. Zhang Yuefeng's heart skipped a beat when he saw this, and he asked in a low voice: "What do you mean, junior brother?" "The time is not ripe now, you will naturally know it in the future." When Zhang Yuefeng heard Zhang Hao's words, his heart sank and he secretly exclaimed, "Junior brother, you don't trust me! Although everything in the sect is entrusted to me, he doesn't care about such important matters as the Hongchen Sword Sect." Tell me, why is this?" Hello Zhang HaoAs if he had seen his thoughts, he smiled and said, "It's not that I don't trust you, but I have a mess in my heart right now. If I can sort out what I'm thinking and my plan is clear, I will naturally tell you!" Zhang Yuefeng was overjoyed when he saw Zhang Hao confessing so frankly. Knowing that he had misunderstood Zhang Hao, he immediately said sarcastically: "I'm an old man and stupid, please forgive me!" Zhang Hao glanced at Zhang Yuefeng and said with a smile: "You and I have no outsiders here, so why do you need to be so polite? Don't you appear to be outsiders?" Seeing Zhang Hao¡¯s calm words, Zhang Yuefeng felt a lot more relaxed and asked, ¡°Have you discussed this matter with your junior sister?¡± Zhang Hao sighed when he heard this: "Senior sister and I haven't seen each other for several months!" When he said this, his heart was slightly rippled. The two of them got married out of necessity, but now that it was done, Zhang Hao didn't know how to deal with it. good. After all, Murong Xue is a pretty beauty. To say that Zhang Hao is not tempted would be to deceive himself, but what he hopes is that Murong Xue will not commit herself to him for the sake of the Red Dust Sword Sect. He hopes she truly falls in love with him. It would be too tragic to use force on love, not to mention Mo Rongxue's state, even if he uses force, he may not be able to beat her. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao had a headache. Zhang Yuefeng saw that Zhang Hao's eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, as if he was troubled by thousands of sorrows. He thought about it and understood it. He said in a gentle voice: "Junior Brother, I think you know what Junior Sister is thinking better than anyone else, so naturally I don't need to say anything more!" Zhang Hao smiled bitterly and was speechless. She naturally knows what Murong Xue is thinking. This girl must like Zhang Hao, but the problem is that this Zhang Hao is not the other Zhang Hao. This makes Zhang Hao somewhat uncomfortable. Isn't this behavior of his own deceiving feelings? Forget it, I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore! He let out a long sigh, and it was not convenient for him to explain this matter to Zhang Yuefeng. He came back to his senses and said, "If you get in touch with someone from Dandingxuan, let me know!" Zhang Yuefeng saw that Zhang Hao looked a little sad and his tone became a little low, so he handed over and left. At this moment, Zhang Yuefeng mentioned the matter of Murong Xue, and Zhang Hao felt a little upset for some reason. Then he walked out of the house. He came to the cold pond and used his spiritual power to absorb a jar of drunk red dust. Holding the wine jar in one hand, he used the Dragon Movement to walk down the stone steps as fast as lightning and walked outside. Walking out of the stone gate, looking at the black iron chain lying in front of him, he looked up to the sky and took a sip of drunkenness. Drunk in the mortal world, drunk in the mortal world. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Dreams for a thousand years, where can I find the lonely figure of the beautiful woman? The trace of Fang is hard to find. The person has gone. Humming and humming, he sang strange lyrics that he had fused with the memory of his original owner, swaying over the cold iron chains and walking as fast as a swimming dragon. The snow-white Taoist robes are dancing. The cold wind blew him a little drunk. ?? Drunk in the mortal world, although it is sweet and delicious, the wine is full and mellow, endless and endless. This wine has a strong stamina. If you don't use spiritual power to dissolve it, you will be drunk for several days even if you drink it all. Zhang Hao was in a daze at the moment. He just wanted to get drunk, so naturally he would not deliberately use Taoism to resolve it. Passed the cold iron chain. Standing on the unknown mountain peak where he first entered the Red Dust Sword Gate, he took another sip of Zui Hongchen, drunkenly recalling the scene of the day he first met Murong Xue. Fairy! How could she be so beautiful? She was so beautiful that she didn't have any trace of the fireworks of the world. She was so beautiful that she felt like a little reptile. Zhang Hao's mood at that time was like that of a wretched man who had accomplished nothing and suddenly fell in love with a big star who was as beautiful as a fairy. He was excited but helpless. The sounds and faces of the day we first met each other came to mind one by one. Outside the Devil's Valley, she walked down from the sky step by step like a startled dragon. She was dressed in white clothes and moved like snow. Her movements made him feel that everything was a dream. If it wasn't a dream, how could all this make his mind think accept. In the Hongchen Hall, her words were like thunder, making his soul tremble. He was happy at first, but then felt inexplicable worry. He was thinking whether he loved him or the current self, but how to distinguish between all these. Zhang Hao was speaking strange words that no one could understand, humming and singing a strange song, and casually lying on his side on a dangerous cliff. A gust of fragrant wind suddenly blew beside me. A figure suddenly appeared, with a Taoist skirt as white as snow and a look as light as a god.In this state, there was a hint of coldness all over her body, making her look even more noble. Zhang Hao burped, and with the help of alcohol, he said calmly: "I like you, but I don't know if you like me! This time you are forced to marry me helplessly. Originally, I also thought I married you gracefully But this time it seems like you married me. You are beautiful and your cultivation is so high I think" The words that followed became more and more blurred. When he reached the end, his voice gradually stopped. He tilted his right hand and the empty jar in his hand made a clanging sound. It fell down and rolled to the bottom of the cliff. It turned out that he drank all the wine in just a moment. Xiao Zi, who was standing beside Murong Xue, pulled the corner of Murong Xue's clothes and said with a slight sneer: "Senior sister, senior brother, he is drunk!" The clouds are surging and the wind is swaying, and waves of cold waves are crowding in from all sides. Xiaozi waited for a long time but did not see Murong Xue paying attention to her. When she looked up, she saw Murong Xue's pretty face was slightly red and she had a dull look on her face. Xiaozi was slightly startled and opened her mouth to speak, but she saw the snow-white robes flying gracefully, the surrounding clouds and mist rolling up and down, and Murong Xue had disappeared without a trace. ??I sincerely ask all fellow Taoists to collect and recommend it after reading it. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 73: Blood Cloud Floating in the Sky Xiaozi saw Murong Xue walking away, glanced at Zhang Hao who was drunk and confused, and said with a bit of anger: "Senior brother, you don't need spiritual power to resolve the drunkenness!" Zhang Hao was sleeping soundly on the cliff, breathing evenly and as long as a turtle, and exuding a mellow aroma of wine. A breeze came, ruffling the surging clouds, and the aroma of wine mixed in the clouds. , making Xiaozi feel a little fuzzy. Xiaozijiao yelled, "I don't care about you!" and then drifted away! Although Zhang Hao was 70% or 80% drunk, he did not completely fall asleep. However, being drunk in the mortal world is indeed extraordinary. He does not need spiritual power to resolve the drunkenness and his whole body becomes weak. Xunxun only needs to close his eyelids to feel asleep. When he fell asleep, he saw Xiaozi leaving, opened his eyes slightly, glanced at Xiaozi's back and smiled: "Don't worry about me, I just need to rest here for a while!" There is still Xiaozi's figure on the empty platform, only the surging clouds and mist are undulating. The sky was a bit gloomy, and the blue sky turned into clouds at some point. Zhang Hao opened his eyes slightly and opened a long narrow gap. He looked at the abnormal phenomenon above his head. He felt vaguely uneasy in his heart. Qi and blood in his body surged like a tide. The spiritual power started to work and instantly dissolved the drunkenness contained in his body. He stood up from the ground in a panic. Shang suddenly appeared next to Zhang Hao, and he looked up at the vision in the sky. Dark clouds were rolling and dancing in the depths of Tianhuang, and in just a few breaths, the sky for thousands of miles within Tianhuang was covered in darkness. Zhang Hao circulated the spiritual power in his body and poured the Nine Yang Qi into his eyes. When his eyes were opened and closed, a brilliant light emerged. A ray of golden light shot straight into the sky above the head from the nameless mountain peak. The golden light rushed into the sky, with Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness attached to it. The divine consciousness spread in the air and probed into the depths of the void. Blood, blood Above the dark clouds in the depths of the void is a sea of ??blood composed of fine blood threads. The ocean of blood threads is gradually penetrating the dark clouds. Zhang Hao withdrew his consciousness and looked up again, the dark clouds above his head had turned into blood clouds. His heart suddenly shook, and countless thoughts went through his mind. Shang¡¯s white eyebrows undulated with the wind, and a trace of ruthlessness appeared in his narrow eyes, and he said slowly: ¡°What is supposed to come will come eventually, you don¡¯t need to panic!¡± "Demon!" "Demon!" "Demon!" Outside the main hall of Daode Sect, an eleven or twelve-year-old Taoist boy looked at the blood cloud emerging above Daode Sect. His steps were frivolous, stumbling and rolling all the way. From the outer hall, he ran into the inner hall of Tao Te Sect. An old man with long hair, white eyebrows and drooping shoulders was sitting on the bluestone in the inner hall of Tao Te Sect, meditating attentively. He suddenly heard the Taoist boy exclaiming, and his eyes opened angrily. He was about to have an attack when he heard the words in the Taoist boy's mouth clearly. He shook his head and sighed. "Demon!" This is such an ancient word. How could there be a demon appearing in the Fengshen World? " The old man stood up from the futon and cursed: "Qingxu, you are here again with your monstrous words to confuse the public and disrupt the sect disciples' Qingxiu. Do you know your crime!" The little Taoist boy who was called Qingxu by the old man was breathless at this moment. He put his hands on his knees and took a deep breath. When his breath calmed down a little, he stammered and said: "Old ancestors , The devil is really coming!" When he looked up, he saw the old man's eyes were like lightning, and his expression was so threatening that his legs weakened and he passed out. As soon as the old man saw the figure, he lifted the little Taoist boy up and cursed softly: "You worthless little brat, stop pretending, if our ancestors won't punish you for disturbing the sect, please wake up!" After speaking, he took a closer look at the Taoist boy and saw that he was sweating profusely on his forehead and his hands and feet were cold. He looked really frightened. The old man sighed deeply when he saw it. The three generations of disciples of the Tao De Sect were not as good as the previous ones. If he could not break through the golden elixir, his life span would only be five or six years. If he became an immortal and returned to the west, I am afraid that the Tao De Sect would die in this wilderness. There will be no place for it! At this moment, another woman¡¯s voice came from outside the hall: ¡°Ancestor, ancestor, come and see!¡± As soon as the old man heard this, his spiritual energy surged like a tide, and his body's energy and blood rose sharply. No matter how hard he suppressed it, he couldn't suppress it. A mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth, staining the solemn and solemn hall with blood. However, although he was only a low-level cultivator, he was the leader of the Tao De Sect. Naturally, he could not show such a embarrassed state in front of his disciples. He quickly wiped the blood from the corners of his lips with his long sleeves, calmed down the spiritual power in his body, and then strode out of the house. Walking into the outer hall, looking up at the blood-red sky, I felt indescribable helplessness, heaviness and loneliness in my heart. The old man stared at the sky with a sluggish expression. In just a few breaths, the old man's silver-white hair turned into dead gray, and in just a moment, the old man's rosy face accumulated?Gray wrinkles. The old man looked back at the Daode Sect's main hall, and then at his granddaughter who was looking at him with concern, as if murmuring to himself: "Bring the bluestone passed down by the Daode Sect and the jade slips in the door. Shi Go and seek refuge with the Red Dust Sword Sect! Our ancestors are about to expire, and dying in this moral palace is a worthy death. You and Qingxu don¡¯t have to be sad!" If Zhang Hao were here at this moment, he would definitely recognize that this woman was the woman who disguised herself as a man when he was watching the battle in Gui Wangyuan last time. The woman was about sixteen years old, a little thin, and she looked very lively and agile. , There is a bit of wisdom hidden in the eyebrows. But she suddenly saw her ancestor in such a state, no longer as lively and free as usual, and cried in a panic: "Ancestor, what's wrong with you? What will the Taoist Sect do if something happens to you?" The old man with white eyebrows only glanced at the woman and then closed his eyes and said, "Why are you so sad? No one can die, Ling'er, come here!" After speaking, the old man coughed violently several times, and the look on his face became even grayer. When Qingling heard what the old man said, she cried and shouted: "Ancestor, ancestor, we are walking towards the old man!" When the white-browed old man saw Qing Ling'er approaching three feet closer, he suddenly raised his right hand to form a strange seal, and a soft white light enveloped the woman. When Qing Ling'er walked three feet away from the old man, she was suddenly unable to move, but the old man's voice came to her ears, "Ling'er, concentrate your mind and energy, hide your spirit in the sea of ??consciousness, and fix your soul in the seven orifices and six meridians! " After the old man finished speaking, he stopped talking. He saw the heavenly door above his head opening, and the majestic spiritual power in his body turned into a soft white light and sank into Qing Ling'er's body. Half an hour later, the old man said slowly and in a low voice: "Ling'er, go find Zhang Hao from the Hongchen Sword Sect. This is the Hongchen Order left by Hongchenzi. If he thinks of his master's kindness, you and Qingxu or maybe There is a glimmer of hope! Remember, remember!¡± After the old man finished speaking, his vitality disappeared and his breath disappeared. Qing Ling'er's ancestor used the Spirit Gathering Initiation method to pour all her cultivation into her body. At this moment, although the spiritual power in her body was extremely strong, her heart was extremely panicked. Picked up a red dust order with a triangular tip from the ground, carried the old man's body into the depths of Tao Te Sect, picked up Qingxu, who was still unconscious, and ran down the mountain. Fortunately, Hongchen Jianmen and Daode Sect were only a few hundred miles apart. At this moment, Qing Ling'er's body was filled with spiritual power, and she arrived at the foot of Hongchen Jianmen Mountain in less than half an hour. To the north of Tianhuang is Xuankong Mountain, Sancai Gate. Liu Yan was holding two maces weighing more than a thousand kilograms, looking at the increasingly thick blood cloud above his head, he raised his strong arms and roared to the sky. He looked back at the disciples and said: "I was originally a gangster. Now that troubled times are coming, demons are about to appear, and the world is in chaos. This is the opportunity given to us by God. We will take this opportunity to rob our homes, and then everyone will leave this place together. Damn place!" Liu Yan stood next to the crocodile's mouth at the mountain gate, his face trembling, and his eyes full of evil spirits. Before the monster came out, he looked like a monster in the world. The Sancai Clan was originally a group of low-level warriors, ruffians, and bullies. They all committed murders in their own towns, so they came to this wilderness to avoid disaster. They have been peaceful in this wilderness for decades. I was so idle that I finally encountered such evil things. I had long forgotten how I was chased by the enemy officials and how miserable and miserable I was when I fled into the wilderness in embarrassment. At this moment, these cultivators were bewitched by Liu Yan and were already restless and eager to try. A skinny cultivator who looked like a human strode up to Liu Yan and said, "Master, now that old man Piaomiao is dead, and Qixuanmen is closest to us, why don't we go to Piaomiao Peak first to enjoy the scenery!" When Liu Yan heard this, he looked up to the sky and laughed, as if a pervert saw his bare-butt wife, and shouted impatiently: "Let's go to Qixuanmen!" Piaomiao Peak, Qixuan Gate. Since Liu Suifeng was beaten half to death by Zhang Hao last time, Taoist Piaomiao spent countless pills to take this small life away from the hands of the Lord of Hell. Although he became the headmaster, he really had to be careful. Be careful, Su Lun, and Yi Yan. Yi Yan lost the Subhuti Fruit a month ago, so he has always been wary of Yi Yan. This guy seems reckless and straightforward, but he didn't expect him to be so scheming and rogue. And Su Lun, an arrogant guy, laughed so much that his whole body trembled when he heard Yi Yan's reason for losing the fruit. Whenever they see Liu Suifeng, they will groan and say: "I saw a flash of fiery red light, and the three Subhuti fruits disappeared!" This makes Liu Suifeng lose his face and loses any momentum and prestige of the leader.   At this moment, he is sitting on the white bed where Taoist Piaomiao usually sits and practices. Yi Yan suddenly ran in like a cloud of fire, and shouted like a wild man: "Madman! It's not good! It's chaos! The sky is stained with blood, and lonely souls wander in the forest. It's chaos." At that time, this was what Hongchenzi said to our leader, and we should all read it now!" The suppressed anger in Liu Suifeng's heart was completely resolved by Yi Yan's words in an instant, and her brows also looked a little flustered. Taoist Piaomiao has mentioned this sentence in front of the three of them many times before. If it comes true now, what will be the fate of Qixuanmen? Thinking of the key here, he immediately strode out of the house. When I looked up, I saw that the sky was stained with blood, and the sky and the sun were all covered in blood red. At this moment, Su Lun was seen running up from the bottom of the mountain in a panic and shouted loudly: "Liu Yan of the Sancai Sect has led his disciples to gather at the foot of Piaomiao Peak!" When Liu Suifeng heard this, a cold light flashed between his handsome eyebrows and he snorted: "Even those bastards from the Sancai Sect want to come and attack our Qixuan Sect!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUTcer out out of hand? Su Lun and Yi Yan glanced at each other, each stepped forward and stood next to Liu Suifeng. They raised their hands together and said: "Disciples are willing to follow the leader and kill Liu Yan to the death in order to strengthen the power of our Qixuan Sect. !¡± No one could have imagined that three people with different agendas would become united to fight against foreign enemies because of a mere Liu Yan! ?Please collect and recommend. Outside today, I only updated this chapter and corrected two typos. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 74: Establishing Prestige (Part 1) Zhang Hao used his spiritual power to resolve his drunkenness and hurried to Tianjian Pavilion. The news from the disciples is that the cultivator sect in Tianhuang is in chaos, and the news from the disciples lurking in other sects is even more shocking. Seeing the chaos, many disciples of the sect went on a killing spree in the sect, snatching jade slips, spiritual stones, and spiritual weapons. They kill each other, and the disciples in the sect plunder each other. Zhang Hao was in a state of confusion. Although everyone in the Hongchen Sword Sect was panicking, when he returned to Tianjian Peak, the inner disciples inside did not appear in such a chaotic situation. Although the outer disciples of Cuigu in the Tianjian Pavilion were slightly panicked, they saw Zhang Everyone looked extremely calm when Hao appeared. But news came to the inner disciples outside Tianjian Peak that some of them had gathered together and plundered all the elixirs in the sect. They even rushed into the Immortal Kitchen Pavilion to rob the elixirs, ingredients, and spirit stones. . However, Zhang Yuefeng was moved by his emotions and Xiao Zhi persuaded him with reason. At this moment, Zhang Yuefeng was leading this group of disciples to Tianjian Peak. A trace of anger flashed through Zhang Hao's heart. This group of disciples had been cultivating in the sect for decades. They were used to being lazy and comfortable. If they were retained, they would become a burden in the future. Moreover, they started fighting among themselves in such a chaotic situation. He must Use thunder to scare these people, otherwise they will be in big trouble in the future, he thought while looking up at the sky above his head. The strong smell of blood continues to spread from the direction of Gui Wangyuan, deep in the extreme north of the sky. The sky above Tianhuang for hundreds of miles seemed to be shrouded in a sea of ??blood. Zhang Hao calmed down and used Fuxi's calculation method to deduce on the tortoise shell of the Red Flame Fuxi Turtle. What is displayed on the tortoise shell is still - great evil. Rich blood emanates from the tortoise shell, and the situation in this wilderness is exactly the same as the scene on the tortoise shell. The mouth of Tianmo Valley. Countless fine blood threads spread from the several-mile-wide avenue at the entrance of Tianmo Valley towards the wilderness, and dense crowds of faceless people rushed towards Tianhuang crazily from the entrance of Tianmo Valley. The gray dirt road was covered with bright red blood, which became sticky and disgusting as each faceless man trampled on it. The cultivator sects in Tianhuang were all in chaos. Whether it is Daode Sect or Qixuan Sect, they are all in a mess. Many disciples could not bear the psychological pressure brought by such a bloody aura, and secretly fled the sect. Unexpectedly, these disciples had just been banned from leaving the sect. A pair of strange skeletal hands stretched out from the exit avenues of various sects, pulling these low-level cultivators into the ground one after another. After a moment, a faceless wandering soul climbed up from the ground. Occasionally, There were also disciples who fled from the avenue at the door. The big bones seemed to be everywhere, but there was no one to take charge. They just instinctively hunted the low-level cultivators closest to them. More and more people escaped slowly. too much. The giant hands of bones in the ground are evil hands gathered by Tianhuang Wei using formations, and they are spread all over the territory of Tianhuang. I don¡¯t know why at this moment, but these formations should only be activated when old man Tianhuang finds the ruins of the fairy world. The blood evil formation has been activated in advance for some reason. "Giant hands of bones are everywhere. As long as disciples of various sects step out of the sect, they will be pulled underground and become wandering souls. "How did this happen to Shang?" Zhang Hao sensed the miserable situation at the foot of the mountain with a ray of consciousness. He looked at the giant white-bone hands emerging from the ground and asked urgently with his spiritual mind. Shang's ten fingers danced, turning into afterimages. A totem like Tai Chi Bagua appeared in his eyes, and the light appeared straight towards the depths of the world. In just a few breaths, I saw Shang's illusory body shake slightly, and a burst of vitality overflowed from his mouth and nose. The vitality flowed out less than three inches before disappearing. The originally plump soul body suddenly became a little smaller, and it was connected to the body. The shapes have become transparent. Zhang Hao was shocked. He quickly asked: "Shang, what's wrong with you?" "The earth's veins are in chaos, and the blood sacrifice formation has been activated. Now everything depends on God's will!" When Zhang Hao heard this, his expression was dull. He was still a step too late. It would be great if he could leave this place as soon as possible. He had too many worries in his heart. Now, more than a hundred people on the Red Dust Sword Sect would die here. At this time, the disciples in Cuigu. With Hei Laosan as the capital, they gathered towards Zhang Hao. Zhang Yuefeng also led more than twenty inner disciples and hurried over from the Black Iron Bridge on the Nameless Peak. All the cultivators of Hongchen Sword Sect gathered on Tianjian Peak. onlyXiaozi, Hua Luochen, and Murong Xue have not yet arrived. Zhang Hao flicked his magic spell and sent out a series of talismans, and the little Qianhe flew out with its wings flying quickly. It¡¯s just a matter of seconds. The three of them also arrived at Tianjian Peak. Zhang Hao felt slightly relieved when he saw all the disciples from the sect gathered here. However, when he glanced at the inner sect disciples brought over by Zhang Yuefeng, his color flashed. Just as he was about to explode, he saw only a letter talisman. Flying down from the sky. Zhang Hao¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as he searched his mind and said: ¡°Qingxu and Qing Ling¡¯er from the Taoism Sect have arrived at the foot of our Hongchen Jianmen Mountain. The two of them have the Hongchen Order, whoever goes down to help them go up the mountain!¡± As soon as the cultivators heard Zhang Hao's words, the inner disciples of Hongchen Sword Sect took a big step back and avoided Zhang Hao's gaze. When Zhang Hao's eyes swept over the disciples who entered the inner gate of Cuigu. I saw all the disciples saying in unison: "Disciples are willing to go to support us!" Zhang Hao snorted coldly in his heart. He must find a way to get rid of these pampered inner disciples and retreat at the critical moment. If something big happens, it will be bad. His sect will never allow such people to appear, let alone one. It's a group of people! Seeing the shrinking and evasive behavior of these inner disciples, Zhang Hao became more and more determined in his inner decision. He looked at the more than twenty inner disciples who entered Cuigu and said loudly: "We only need one person to go to meet us, who is willing to go!" "I am willing to go!" The inner disciples who entered Cuigu replied in unison, their voices shook the sky, and their momentum was astonishing! good! From now on, you are my true disciples under Zhang Hao. Your monthly supply of spiritual stones is twice that of the inner disciples. I will now reward each of you with a spiritual weapon. After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he waved his hand and saw balls of precious light floating in front of everyone. Pieces of spiritual weapons were suspended in front of everyone, their treasures soaring into the sky and their brilliance dazzling. Hei Lao San smiled and said: "Thank you, Master, for the reward. It's just that today is in chaos and the situation is strange. I, the villain, are willing to wait until we have survived this catastrophe before receiving the reward!" Zhang Hao laughed loudly when he heard this and said: "Of course I understand that you guys know how to think about the sect, but as soon as I say it, you have to receive these rewards. As long as you sincerely loyal to the sect, I, the Red Dust Sword Sect, will definitely have clear rewards and punishments!" Hei Laosan raised his eyes and glanced at Zhang Hao. Knowing that Zhang Hao was trying to show his authority to the inner disciples, he naturally stopped refusing. The inner disciples who entered Cuigu, led by Hei Laosan, each received a spiritual weapon. ??Please collect and recommend, thank you very much. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 75: Establishing Prestige (Part 2) The inner disciples brought by Zhang Yuefeng all felt regretful, but it was such a generous act to reward each person with a spiritual weapon when he went down the mountain to pick him up! Many inner disciples lowered their heads and thought. It is said that when the Haoran Sword was out training, it committed all kinds of crimes, including burning, killing, looting, whoring and gambling, etc. It seems that the rumors must be true, otherwise how could there be so many spiritual weapons. When all the inner disciples saw Hei Lao San receiving a spiritual weapon and going down the mountain, they all looked at each other in shock and remained silent. Zhang Hao waited silently in his heart for a few breaths. When he saw that none of the disciples brought by Zhang Yuefeng came forward to confess their sins, he was furious. He was now a leader after all. Ordered to go to the foot of the mountain to meet them, both of them refused and were afraid. If Hongchen Jianmen encountered greater difficulties in the future, what would happen if their cultivation became more advanced? Zhang Hao smiled coldly when he thought of this. After a while, he Ling Ran said: "Now that the world is in chaos, the Red Dust Sword Sect has lost its reputation. You all can find your own future!" After saying these words, everyone¡¯s expressions became ugly. Zhang Yuefeng glanced at the disciples behind him, his expression changed drastically, he raised his head and glanced at Murong Xue, Murong Xue said lightly: "Elder Zhang, the master is talking about the inner disciples behind you, not you!" When the inner disciples behind Zhang Yuefeng saw Zhang Hao's Lingran momentum, they all dared not speak, but there are always a few people who like to show off as heroes. I saw an inner disciple walking out from among the disciples, glanced at Zhang Hao and said, "Dandy boy, if it weren't for the sake of the old leader, you should have been killed ten thousand times for this trash! " Zhang Hao felt a little admiration when he heard this man's words, but when he took a closer look at the look in his eyes, he found that his triangular eyes were fixed on Murong Xue behind him, and the look in his eyes was not towards Zhang Hao. Hao is angry that he doesn't fight, hates that he is not diligent, but is nakedly jealous. As the head of the Hongchen Sword Sect, Xiang must first settle down inside. He has never had the opportunity to take care of these chores before, but now is a good opportunity. Zhang Hao raised the spiritual power in his body and shouted: "For the sake of friendship, I won't kill you, get out!" Seeing Zhang Hao¡¯s stern expression and somewhat sullen words, this inner disciple sneered and said, ¡°Others are afraid of your Haoran Sword, but I may not be afraid of you!¡± After saying that, he strode out of the crowd. Zhang Hao put his hands behind his back and looked at the inner disciple in front of him. His sharp eyes made this inner disciple's heart sink. But now that the arrow was on the string, he had no chance to back down. He pointed his halberd and said, "Zhang Hao, please remember, my name is" "Hmph! You are worthy of gesticulating in front of me." Everyone's eyes were blurred, and then they heard a crisp and sweet sound. Snapped! ¡°The left side of the disciple¡¯s face that had just walked out from behind Zhang Yuefeng was swollen, and five fingerprints appeared unusually obvious on the left side of his face. "You are despicable and shameless!" The inner disciple who was slapped by Zhang Hao became so angry that he raised his sword and stabbed Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao used the Dragon Movement to quickly dodge. This disciple used the Red Dust Sword Technique. ?????????????????????????????????????????????: The sky is filled with sword shadows, countless sword lights are gathering, and the sword moves are smart and unique, as if you have entered a secular wine shop. There are countless women dancing gracefully, and the figures of women are dancing back and forth, exuding a rich scent of red dust. Zhang Hao dodged left and right. Everyone only heard bang! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! The sound is endless. The movement of the disciple wielding the sword slowed down. When everyone looked up, they saw that this disciple's face was swollen like a pig's head, and only a pair of red, fire-breathing eyes were still looking around for Zhang Hao's figure. When Zhang Hao saw those vicious red eyes, he felt a murderous intention in his heart. At this time, an indifferent voice came from behind: "You all leave Hongchen Jianmen quickly!" Zhang Hao's mind suddenly became clear. He turned around and glanced at Murong Xue. Murong Xue's expression was as usual, nothing unusual. Zhang Hao glanced at everyone indifferently and said: "Get out!" This rolling character is mixed with the method of sound killing, and the strong spiritual power is mixed in it, like a muffled thunder in the plains. The timid disciple among them was so frightened that he fell to the ground, got up in embarrassment, and followed the other disciples in embarrassment and fled away. Zhang Hao turned around and was about to speak, when Murong Xue saw him and said calmly: "Qingxu and Qing Ling'er from the Tao Te Sect have been escorted up the mountain, we just have to wait here!" ?Zhang Yuefeng stood there, a little at a loss as to what to do. In his opinion, these inner disciples were the elites of the sect. Zhang Hao just drove them away, which made him feel a little reluctant. At this time, Zhang Hao looked at the disciples who were walking down the mountain in embarrassment, glanced at Zhang Yuefeng and said: "Brother, there is no need to worry, these disciples are the real elites in the sect, and we must rely on them to revitalize the Hongchen Sword Sect in the future!" After saying this, he glanced at the disciples in Cuigu gently. All the disciples had just received the spiritual weapon reward. After hearing Zhang Hao's words, they were all shocked and overjoyed. Zhang Yuefeng was a little disappointed when he heard this and said: "Everything is at the command of the master!" Zhang Hao looked at Zhang Yuefeng's expression and felt a little unbearable, but he couldn't explain it to him for the time being, so he could only smile and said: "Okay, everyone will collect their own jade slips and spiritual stones first, and wait for the opportunity to see how to spend this time. Catastrophe!" When everyone heard this, they remembered this catastrophe, and their hearts became a little heavy. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Deep in the wilderness. Old Man Tianhuang looked at the surging blood energy rising like flames for several miles around the cave. Old Man Tianhuang¡¯s eyes were as red as fire. He hates it! He couldn't wait to eat the Taoist idiot alive. His hard work of more than a hundred years was destroyed by this guy. He actually used Yin blood to corrode his blood sacrifice formation, greatly weakening the power of his formation. . Looking at the thick flame-like blood mist above the head, falling from the sky. Old man Tianhuang could not wait to rush into the formation of blood sacrifice to heaven and kill the Taoist idiot immediately with his sword. "Taoist idiot, you are a rip-off old thing! You actually had an affair with the people of Wanxiang Island, destroyed the earth line that I cleverly set up, and even spent the lives of tens of thousands of cultivators in Tianhuang in advance to practice magic skills and improve your own realm. Cultivation, you are too cruel!" Old Man Tianhuang was so angry outside the formation that his internal organs were on fire and smoke was rising from his seven orifices. There was only blood and countless cold evil spirits inside the formation, as if there was no one inside at all. Old man Tianhuang stood in front of the formation anxiously. It's just that now he doesn't dare to enter this formation rashly. The blood evil spirit in this formation is too strong. With his early cultivation level, he is afraid that if he breaks in rashly, all his cultivation level will be wasted. , you will become the puppet of the Taoist idiot. At this moment, a voice came from the depths of the boundless sea of ??blood: "Old man Tianhuang, you are so smart in your life, I never thought you would end up like this!" Listening to the sound in the sea of ????blood, Old Man Tianhuang felt like the body was being burned by flames, and the spiritual energy in his body rose crazily. I saw a long knife condensed with blood emerging in the blood-colored sky. Waves of cold wind blew up from the depths of the ground, sweeping up the blood mist for miles around and scattering it to both sides. The rest of this Floating the long bloody knife in the void with a radius of several miles. The Dao Chi in the blood light slowly stood up from the sea of ????blood, looked at the long sword suspended above his head calmly and said calmly: "Today I will show you the power of your Yin Sha Xue Ning Dao. Take a look at you." Has there been any progress over the past hundreds of years?" After the Taoist Chi finished speaking, he formed a seal with his hands, and a red gold floating light appeared on his body. King Ming¡¯s Vajra Arhat Seal. With the magical power of Buddhism, Old Man Tianhuang looked at the fingerprints on his head to avoid becoming solemn. A huge golden fingerprint appeared in the sky, from bottom to top, facing the blood-filled sky wrapped in a long bloody sword. ~~Please collect it~~Recommend! ! Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 76: Fellow Sects Fight Part 1 The two forces seemed to be slow, but in fact, they collided together in the void in just one thousandth of the blink of an eye. Only a dull sound of thunder seemed to be heard in the void. Boom, boom, boom. Countless rays of blood floated down from the void. The blood above the head seemed to be split open by the light of a sword in an instant. A blank mark appeared on the sky above the head. The white mark was mixed with the light and shadow of red gold. The seal of this knife seemed to split the sky. The blood knife broke, and the desperate voices of countless evil ghosts and ghosts were transmitted from the blood knife. For a time, the surrounding area was filled with gloom and gloom. The golden thumb, with its remaining momentum still lingering, pressed down on Old Man Tianhuang like a huge mountain. Old man Tianhuang smiled ferociously. The magic method in hand is pinched. The body transformed into a Dharma form with three heads and six arms. The Dharma has six ears, three faces and six arms, each holding a weapon and a magical weapon in its hand. I saw six of his six hands dancing at the same time, one of which was waving a big bloody flag. The big flag waved. I saw thousands of troops and horses galloping in the void. Countless warriors came with guns and horses, flags fluttering, and the formation was strict. The golden thumb was dissipated by the momentum of the thousands of front troops. A cold smile appeared on the corner of Old Man Tianhuang's mouth. Suddenly, a long sword poked out from the void above his head. The sword came extremely fast. When Old Man Tianhuang came to his senses, the sword had already been forced in front of the Dharma Prime Minister. A pearl of rice dares to compete with the bright moon! Old Man Tianhuang shouted violently. An arm in the Dharma image suddenly appeared with a bright light and shadow refracted by a mirror, and the light and shadow shone in the void. The long sword in the void suddenly stagnated. The long sword thrust into the white floating light could not make an inch. "Go to hell!" An arm on the dharma image suddenly extended several meters long, holding a dark spike and driving it towards the sky gate above the head of the slender man in the void. The figure of the man in the void flashed and was about to disappear into the void. Suddenly, a ray of milky white light shone on his legs, and the surrounding void froze for a while. His entire figure suddenly emerged. In this flash of lightning, the long black nails on the fingers of the old man Tianhuang were quietly inserted into the man. Among the heads. ah! ah! ah! A shrill scream came from the man's mouth. Old man Tianhuang still wants to pursue him. Suddenly I heard a desolate Buddhist sound. "I use my soul to awaken King Ming's fighting spirit. The Dharma is incomparable, and King Ming cannot move!" Dao Chi¡¯s expression is like that of a golden Buddha, with a solemn appearance and a tranquil expression. Circles of Buddha¡¯s light emanate from around his body, causing the strong bloody aura around him to gradually disappear. The ten fingers quickly formed an ancient mark, and along with the ancient and obscure voice in his mouth, it bloomed like spring thunder. A golden giant palm condensed and formed from the void. The palm was thick and majestic, like a giant mountain with brilliant golden light. Every palm line seemed to contain the principles of heaven. Behind the palm, a shadow of a small Sumeru mountain appeared. Above the shadow, a solemn Buddhist vow blessed the golden palm, and the golden light on the palm was even stronger. It slowly slapped down, and the surrounding void collapsed layer by layer. Old Man Tianhuang¡¯s body of mana gathered at its peak, waiting for an opportunity to escape from Shen Xiong¡¯s blow, but he found that the surrounding void was blocked by a Buddhist magical power. He smiled sadly, like a night owl mourning, looking at the golden hand that was about to press him, and roared: "A hundred years ago, I saw you reciting mantras and worshiping the Buddha every day. I thought you were bent on doing good and changed your past, but it turned out that you were secretly practicing Buddhist magical powers. Hahahaha The devil is a devil. Even if you meditate and worship the Buddha, you will eventually It¡¯s a demon.¡± Today I will show you my true cultivation over the past hundred years. After saying that, all his Taoist robes exploded, his muscles undulated like mountains, his hair ribbons broke into several pieces, and his body exuded an aura like a god or demon. He looked up at the golden palm above his head with disheveled hair, and his deep and hoarse voice resounded: "I entered the devil's path, and became a son of the devil, possessed by gods and demons, and in the hands of the overbearing devil." As soon as he finished speaking, a huge dark palm appeared in the sky in front of him. The palm was as black as ink, and the arm was covered with long dark hair. It struck the golden hand from the void. Black smoke billows. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Exploded. The two forces clashed suddenly. Like the raging waves of the angry sea, two powerful waves struck down from the void, boulders flying, and the big tree hugged by the two people was uprooted by the aftermath of these two huge forces. Just when the two were fighting in full swing, a slender figure fell from the void, fell to the ground and rolled a few times, then disappeared into the ground. The Taoist idiot's slightly sarcastic voice came from the depths of the blood sea and said: "Old man Tianhuang, do you know whose head you nailed with your tarsal bone soul just now? If he dies, I'm afraid that in the nine heavens and ten earths, You have nowhere to hide!" When old man Tianhuang heard the words of the Taoist idiot, he looked up to the sky and laughed miserably: "Even if I die, I will support you!" "So what about Wanxiang Island, so what about the seven cultivators. Seven broken and fake pictures of the ruins of the immortal world were exchanged for tens of thousands of cultivators in Tianhuang. The seven cultivators only have one door and one fragment, so they can live in peace and contentment. For hundreds of years, no one is afraid that others will get the treasure house of the fairy world ruins first, they are all villains who follow the influence and pursue fame and fortune!" "If I, Old Man Tianhuang, can one day attain the Great Dao, I will kill all the cultivators of the Seven Cultivation Schools without leaving a single one behind." "Hmph! Who do you think you are! In order to obtain the magical power that can sense the ruins of the immortal world, you tortured my fellow disciples and imprisoned me for more than one hundred and seventy years!" The Taoist idiot said sullenly after hearing this. A trace of cruel determination appeared on Old Man Tianhuang¡¯s face. The spells in hand change continuously. I saw six tall warriors whose whole bodies were covered with armor and whose appearance could not be clearly seen, suddenly emerged from the void. Each warrior had a pair of heavy iron chains at his feet, even if he was standing in the void. , the iron chains under my feet made a clanging sound. Dao Chi looked at the six warriors above his head. His consciousness sensed several familiar people coming from above, and a trace of surprise appeared on his face. He said in shock: "You took the Six Swordsmen who were given to you by your master and refined them into the Great Desolate Guard!" Old Man Tianhuang suddenly laughed mischievously and said: "If I didn't refine them into the Prehistoric Guards, they would have exhausted their lifespan and died. I am doing this for their own good!" When Dao Chi heard Old Man Tianhuang¡¯s affirmative answer, a murderous intent appeared in his eyes, and he shouted angrily: ¡°Are you irritating me?¡± Hahahait's so funny! Old Man Tianhuang laughed wildly and said Lingran: "Idiot! Everyone says you are a genius. I don't understand how I am inferior to you. Both my uncle and the master treat you as a treasure, but you betrayed my master for a woman!" After hearing what Old Man Tianhuang said, the sulky Dao Chi suddenly sighed in the bloody light and said: "The past is like smoke, why do you need to disturb my mind!" "Really? I'm going to let you meet someone now. Have you forgotten all those past events?" After saying that, he looked up to the sky and laughed. ~~~Please collect it and recommend it! Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 77: Fellow Sects Fight Part 2 Immediately, I saw a hand on his Dharma form sucking towards a Great Desolate Guard above the void, and heard the black iron chain vibrate. Old man Tianhuang took off the heavy helmet of the prehistoric guard, and saw black hair pouring down like a waterfall, revealing a gentle face. The woman seemed to be no more than thirty years old, but her eyes were dull and empty. Like a dead thing! "Xi Chutian, look who is in my hand?" When Dao Chi heard old man Tianhuang handing over his name before he betrayed the sect, he raised his head coldly and looked into the void with a pair of golden eyes. Tianhuang When the woman in the old man's hand fell into his sight. The Dao Chi shook his body and stammered: "Qingshang, Qingshang!" He called twice in succession, and the woman stood sluggishly beside the old man Tianhuang, with a dull expression. The Taoist idiot's eyes were filled with golden light and he shouted proudly: "Meng Tianxiong, I miss you and I belong to the same family. If you put down Qingshang now, everything will still be humane. If not, I will go to the Fengshen Dynasty now and kill him." I will eradicate all three thousand members of your Meng clan, regardless of age or sex!" When Old Man Tianhuang saw Dao Chi suddenly losing control of his emotions, he not only called out his real name back then, but also told everything about his hidden family in the Fengshen Dynasty. He was slightly amazed in his heart, seeing Dao Chi's proud and fierce look. He thought about the sword test meeting of the sect two hundred years ago, not long after he first entered the sect. Xi Chutian, who was dressed in purple, pointed his sword in his face and said coldly: "If you admit defeat, I will not kill you. If not, I will chop off your arm and make you lose face in front of everyone! " Thinking of the past, old man Tianhuang looked like a madman, with his long hair flying and his eyes as red as fire. He looked coldly at the Taoist idiot in the flames and said ferociously: "Disgraced, disgraced, disgraced!" Every time he said this, the six hands in the Dharma image took turns to hit the woman in front of him on the cheek. above. HahahahahahaXi Chutian, now your woman is in my hands, what can you do to me! The wild and rampant sound came from the void. Dao Chi formed an ancient seal with his hands, and layers of red gold-like halo appeared all over his body. He said slowly to the woman in the void: "In the past three hundred years, even though I have practiced Zen and enlightened the Buddha, I have never forgotten you. I think you have never blamed me. What happened back then was not what you and I wanted. , the situation forced us to form the various situations today!" Looking at the calm-looking Taoist idiot, Old Man Tianhuang's heart sank. One hand quickly picked up a seal, and said coldly: "Please tell me where the ruins of the fairy world are located in the wilderness? Otherwise, the remaining soul in her body will disappear in an instant!" Dao Chi looked at the crazy and possessed old man Tianhuang and said: "Back then, the headmaster only speculated that he was in Tianhuang and didn't know where it was. If I knew the location of the ruins of the Immortal Realm, why would I have to wait until today!" Old Man Tianhuang sneered and said: "Xi Chutian, don't lie to me. Back then, the headmaster said that you were the only one of the disciples who could sense the location of the Immortal World ruins. If you don't know the location of the Immortal World ruins, who in the world would know about the Immortal World ruins?" s position!" Dao Chi smiled sadly and said: "You are so stubborn, so what if you get the Diyuan Pavilion in the ruins of the fairy world!" Old man Tianhuang looked up to the sky and laughed loudly: "If I get the Diyuan Pavilion and ascend to the immortal world, I will destroy the remnants of the immortal world in the Diyuan Pavilion to repay the gift given by my mentor!" "You don't overestimate your capabilities! With your talent, you still want to destroy the power of Diyuan Pavilion in the Immortal Realm!" Dao Chi said, shaking his head and sighing. Seeing that Dao Chi remained unmoved, Old Man Tianhuang was shocked and confused. He also heard that he made rude remarks and satirized himself, and he was furious. He smiled cruelly: "This is your own choice, don't blame me for being ruthless!" After saying that, a big seal appeared in his hand and shot down towards the Tianmen of the woman in his hand. The seal sank into the woman¡¯s heavenly gate, and the woman fell from the sky like a dead leaf. As soon as the Taoist idiot saw the figure, which was like electricity, he flicked his sleeves and took the woman into his body. The feet are in the void. Transformed into the shadow of a huge ancient Buddha. Put your hands together and slowly unfold them. I saw a huge palm emerging from the void. Bodhi Vajra Ancient Buddha Palm. Looking at the huge palm pressing heavily in the void. The old man of Tianhuang. The Dharma refers to the sky and touches the earth. It turned into three feet high and low. The six hands danced rapidly. The Honghuang Guard in the void quickly floated in the palm of the hand, and when it was about ten meters away from the palm, it was enveloped by the giant body wrapped in the palm of the hand.The strong wind blew off the armor on his body and melted it. Self-destruction. Old Man Tianhuang roared angrily. There was a loud bang that shook the sky. The Honghuang Guard that was close to the palm suddenly exploded. The blood clouds for miles around exploded. But the remaining power of the golden palm has not disappeared, and it is still pressing towards the old man Tianhuang. Old Man Tianhuang controlled the Great Desolate Guards in the void, and they all self-destructed one after another to neutralize the power of the golden palm. The two stood in the void, shaking and facing each other. They each quietly recovered their mana. Old Man Tianhuang saw that Dao Chi had never used his Heaven and Earth Dharma to fight against him, and he could not gain any advantage in using the Heaven and Earth Dharma. Moreover, at this moment, he had absorbed the blood essence in the formation, and the magic power in his body was extremely powerful. Seeing what he had carefully arranged being taken into the body by the Taoist idiot, he felt like a knife was twisting his heart, but at this moment, the situation forced him to retreat. Quietly circulate the magic power in the body, and the laws of heaven and earth are absorbed into the body. Used a Void Shadow Escape Technique and submerged into the void. The Taoist idiot had been secretly on guard for a long time, and saw old man Tianhuang using his escape technique. ?????? His footsteps moved slightly and his body was like lightning and he chased after him. Old Man Tianhuang fell from the air, and as soon as his feet landed on the ground, he saw the ground parting under his feet, and a huge hand of white bones grabbed his body. Old Man Tianhuang¡¯s heart sank. The formation he had set up was actually controlled by the Taoist Idiot. Although he was angry in his heart, it was important to save his life at this moment. While he was thinking about it, an unparalleled and powerful attack came from the void above his head. Old man Tianhuang got into the ground, slapped away the giant hand of bones, and found that the ground was in a mess, and countless pure Yang energy was being quietly collected by Taoist idiots. "No wonder the Taoist idiot didn't use the Dharma of Heaven and Earth. It turns out that he has sunk the Dharma of Heaven and Earth into the ground and collected the pure Yang blood of cultivators in Tianhuang to strengthen his magic power and soul! Old Man Tianhuang's body was like a snake, burrowing into the ground. The soil under the ground was naturally separated by Old Man Tianhuang's Earth Technique, making him feel like walking on flat ground underground. Dao Chi's spiritual consciousness spread out and searched for places thousands of miles away. Within a moment, it was discovered that Old Man Tianhuang was hiding under a barren mountain a hundred miles underground. Dao Chi shouted loudly, and his figure grew taller rapidly, and did not stop until he reached thirty feet tall. He used magic to seal off the surrounding area for dozens of miles. He sneered, stretched out a huge right arm, and fiercely struck a mountain with a radius of several miles. The mountain was driven deep into the ground, and the Lava erupted from deep underground. The magic weapon in Dao Chi's hand was pinched repeatedly. With his right hand, he held the main acupoint of the mountain vein and used the magic power in his body to suddenly lift it up. The mountain was uprooted, forming a huge natural pit with a radius of more than sixty miles. There is a lava volcano erupting inside, and on the other side, spring water gushes out from deep underground. In the hands of Dao Chi, the mountain was sealed one after another by his spells, and it quickly became smaller. In just a few breaths, it turned into a hill no more than seven inches high and three inches long. Inside, old man Tianhuang's extremely small head was revealed, and he was saying something menacingly. It was only at this moment that he realized that he had been fooled. This underground mountain range had already secretly set a ban for Taoist idiots and had been quietly refining it for hundreds of years. Diyuan Pavilion is best at connecting the earth's veins and refining the Cave Heaven Blessed Land. A mere mountain of dozens of miles is nothing to a Taoist idiot. I thought everything was under my control, but it turned out that everything was under the control of others. This feeling is very uncomfortable! The Taoist idiot took out a golden talisman and placed it on the mountain in his palm, then took the mountain into his arms. He raised his head and glanced at the direction of Tianyuan Grand Canyon near Tianmo Valley, and his expression suddenly changed. As if muttering to himself, he said: "Could it be that the Diyuan Pavilion, the ruins of the Immortal Realm, is in the Small Thousand World!" ~~Collect and recommend~~ All Taoist friends, remember to vote after reading the book, and I would like to thank you for this. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 78: Possessed by the Demon Red Dust Sword Gate. ??Above the Tianjiange Square. The cultivators looked at the Taoist idiot in the Bagua Mirror opened by Murong Xue, and used his great supernatural powers to take Old Man Tianhuang and a mountain with a radius of dozens of miles into his palms. A chill grew in the hearts of all the cultivators. Based on the current situation of Kongchen Sword Sect, if this idiot comes to attack, I am afraid that Hongchen Sword Sect will turn into dust in an instant. Zhang Hao was anxious, thinking about how to avoid this catastrophe. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After a while, Zhang Hao suddenly remembered something. The anxiety in his heart calmed down slightly and he turned around and said, "Follow me, let's go underground!" At this time, I saw the golden eagle above my head let out a clear cry, and led the two people to fall into the square of Tianjian Pavilion. It was Qingxu and Qingling from the Taoism Sect. Xiaozi was sitting on the golden toad and hurried up the steps, with Hei Laosan following behind. Zhang Hao saw everyone turning around and said: "Let's go!" After saying that, he took the lead and walked into the cave next to the cold pool. The cultivators followed him and filed in. In a moment, they arrived at the river bank of Weimingyuan. Zhang Hao jumped into the river, and the cultivators followed him and jumped off the cliff one after another. There were originally no more than a hundred disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect in the inner and outer sects. The panic caused by this vision caused most of the outer disciples to flee in all directions, and the remaining disciples were no more than thirty. Among them, none of the twenty-one disciples who entered the inner sect in Cuigu left, plus Zhang Yuefeng's more reliable inner sect disciples who were responsible for taking care of various chores in the sect, a total of six people totaled 27 people. The remaining members are now the elite backbone members of Hongchen Jianmen, headed by Zhang Hao, followed by Murong Xue, Zhang Yuefeng, and Xiaozi. There are currently thirty-one disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect. Zhang Hao fell into the water and carefully explored with his consciousness. The Red Flame Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast has not yet woken up since it absorbed the spirit of the gray bird last time. It has been sleeping soundly in the Tongtian Tower. The Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle was slightly inside the tower. He opened his sleepy eyes and continued to sleep. The disciples of Hongchen Sword Sect had just entered the river bottom. The cultivation sects in Tianhuang began to be in real chaos. Countless bones emerged from the depths of the ground. Many low-level cultivators were pulled into the ground before they had time to react. Their cultivation was absorbed by the big hands of the bones. Clean and turned into a faceless wandering soul, floating around. Liu Yan stood on a high cliff with high spirits, watching the disciples of the Qixuan Sect and the Sancai Sect fighting in full swing, using various small methods to determine the Taoism, and it was very lively. Looking at the disciples of Qixuanmen who were gradually at a disadvantage. Liu Yan waved the mace in his hand, pointed at Liu Suifeng on the mountainside and said proudly: "You little thief, go down the mountain immediately and fight grandpa for 300 rounds. Grandpa will leave you with a whole corpse!" Liu Suifeng took a look at the disciples in his sect who were fighting less and less, and he didn't feel too sad in his heart. These disciples were too talented and had to supply spiritual stones every month. I'm afraid they can't stay in this world anymore. It would be better if these disciples were all dead, lest they become a burden following him. Thinking of this, Liu Suifeng sneered and said, "Liu Yan, you scum of the cultivation world who are taking advantage of the situation, what qualifications do you have to fight me!" Yi Yan stomped his feet angrily after listening to Liu Suifeng's words and cursed: "People have gone up the mountain to fight, and they still want to take advantage of some verbal disputes. If they continue to scold like this, I'm afraid that all the disciples of the Qixuan Sect will be killed by the Sancai Sect." All his disciples were killed!" Yi Yan was holding an ordinary broadsword and wanted to charge down. Su Lun looked at Yi Yan and said, "If you want to die, I won't stop you, but some people just want all these people to die cleanly!" Yi Yan's heart trembled when he heard this, and he immediately stopped his forward movement. He inserted the big knife into his waist and cursed: "Liu Yan, you turtle bastard, you damn bandit, I'll wait for you to get in." Mountain, I will skin you alive and bury you on the mountainside!" After saying that, he looked up to the sky and burst out laughing. Yi Yan cursed and glanced at Liu Suifeng, but he was thinking that this senior brother was too vicious! While thinking about it, he opened the hem of his robe, took out something from his crotch and started to urinate. While peeing, he laughed and said, "Grandpa is here, come and kill me!" Liu Yan hated people mentioning what happened to him the most in his life. Ever since he entered Tianhuang, he has been regarded as the number one person in Tianhuang, but he knew in his heart that no matter it was Hong Chenzi, Taoist Piao Miao, or Baimei Zhenren of Daode Sect. They never took him seriously simply because in the eyes of these cultivators, he was just a bully in Taoist robes. At this moment, when he heard Yi Yan Jieduan, he was furious and raised the big mace in his hand.He rushed into the melee of disciples, waved his hands, and killed dozens of Qixuanmen disciples in just a moment. Liu Suifeng noticed that the situation was not right, so he said calmly: "Now that the Qixuan Sect no longer exists, you and I can just break up here! We will have nothing to do with each other from now on!" Yi Yan felt a little sad when he heard this, but he thought that Liu Suifeng was very deep in the city and was not an easy person to get along with. If he was with him, he would be betrayed by this guy one day. He opened his mouth and stopped talking. He just thought of Taoist Piaomiao was kind to him at least, so he turned around and knelt down on the mountainside, bowing several times in the direction of Piaomiao Peak. He picked up the long knife in his hand and charged down the mountainside. Liu Yan was in the middle of the melee and did not pay attention to Yi Yan. Moreover, Liu Suifeng was the only opponent in his eyes, so Yi Yan's charge was very smooth. It only took a moment. , he rushed into the crowd, beheaded several disciples of the Sancai Sect, picked up a few heads, picked them up with a big knife and said to Liu Yan who was in the middle of the melee: "Liu Yan, you bastard, grandpa won't accompany you today." Now that you¡¯re done playing, I¡¯ll take your disciple¡¯s head to pay homage to the soul of my ancestor. I¡¯ll keep the head on your neck for now, and I¡¯ll go back and do it for you in the future!¡± After saying that, he laughed loudly and rushed down to the foot of the mountain. At this moment, giant white-bone hands suddenly appeared on the hard bluestone steps, pulling each of the disciples into the ground. In just a moment, these disciples lost all their cultivation and turned into a faceless figure. The wandering soul floats out. Seeing this opportunity, Yi Yan ran away even faster, ducking left and right to avoid the clutches of the big bones in the ground, and disappeared without a trace in just a moment. Su Lun watched the cultivators being pulled into the ground one by one, feeling frightened and anxious. When he looked back, Liu Suifeng had disappeared without a trace. Su Lun was shocked in his heart. How could his senior brother's cultivation reach such a state? When he was wondering, he suddenly found the sound of fighting between Jin and Ge coming from the underground of the North Gate. I saw Liu Suifeng being pulled into the ground by a big hand with bones, and the bones were covered with gray mist. The long whip in Liu Suifeng's hand shook with countless whip shadows, and the spiritual energy in his body increased crazily, but he still couldn't break free from the grasp of the giant white-bone hand. Su Lun was shocked when he saw it. He used a skill to lighten his body and flew down the mountain. His consciousness quietly unfolded to carefully guard against abnormal situations underground. Liu Suifeng saw that Su Lun didn't come to save him when he saw that he was trapped in the giant hand of bones. Instead, he ran away alone. A gray black mist appeared in his eyes. He started to dance with his hands, and a dark evil aura burst out from his fingers. The evil energy gathered more and more, and it only took a moment to wrap up the entire giant white bone hand. Liu Yan saw giant bones and hands everywhere, and a chill rose in his heart. Beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. Suddenly, he heard a muffled sound from the mountainside, and saw a big bone hand exploded. Next to the big bone hand, there was There stood a man covered in black gas. Liu Yan took a closer look and was shocked: "Liu Suifeng, how did you become like this!" The whole body was filled with black energy, and the Taoist robe on his body turned into a dark and strange black robe. There was a city embroidered on the chest of the black robe. There were many soldiers inside, and the queues were as strict as Shura hell. Youyouyou are! A burst of black smoke came and turned into a mass of evil energy, sealing Liu Yan's six senses in an instant. A weird big hand stretched out from the black smoke, and the big hand covered Liu Yan's Tianmen. In just a few breaths, Liu Yan All his cultivation was sucked clean. Liu Suifeng glanced at Liu Yan who was being sucked into his body, sneered, and danced his hands repeatedly, like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, absorbing all the cultivation abilities of the remaining Sancai Sect and Qixuan Sect disciples into his body. In a moment, there were more than 30 corpses that had been sucked and fucked on the mountainside. Liu Suifeng only glanced around, then took out a magic weapon and flew into the air, disappearing in the blink of an eye. Dao Chi looked at the disappearing Liu Suifeng and smiled and said to himself: "The city is very deep, cruel and ruthless, but also knows how to be forbearing. Although the talent is average, it can be included in the door wall!" ~~~~Collect and recommend~~~ Fellow Taoists, it only takes two seconds, remember! Remember! Volume 1: The Red Dust Sword Gate, Chapter 79: The water dragon sticks out its tongue and swallows the mountains and rivers with anger The cultivators were sneaking all the way under the water. After an unknown amount of time, Zhang Hao led everyone to the place where the White Jade Panlong Palace was collected last time. Zhang Hao discovered that since entering the bottom of the water this time, he had not even met the aquarium that patrolled last time along the way. He didn¡¯t know where he was at the moment, not to mention that it was difficult to tell the direction under the water. He looked back at the cultivators and quietly sent a message to Murong Xue: ¡°Senior sister, do you know how to get to Tianyuan Grand Canyon?¡± Murong Xue was a little surprised when she heard this, but she still said with her spiritual thoughts: "It should be less than three hundred miles to the southwest!" As soon as Zhang Hao heard this, he led the cultivators all the way south and dived in the water. The temperature of the water became colder as we went south. After sneaking for about an hour, we saw masses of ice waves rising from the bottom of the water. The ice waves were polygonal and rhombus-shaped, like ice cubes, but they would melt away with just a slight touch. It shattered into a ball of unusually cold air, emitting crystal bubbles. Hei Laosan, Mo Xiaoqi, Ah Shou and other Cuigu cultivators who had just entered the foundation building stage were trembling in the water, and the remaining low-level cultivators were almost unconscious due to the cold water at the bottom of the river. Only Mo Rongxue, Xiaozi, and Hua Luochen were enjoying themselves in the water, looking relaxed and content. Xiaozi was protected by a ball of brilliance surrounding the golden toad, and the coldness of the surrounding water could not get close to her body. Since Murong Xue entered the water, she has fallen into an ethereal state. The spiritual power in her body is running more smoothly. It seems that there are countless tides surging in her body, which naturally separates the coldness around her body. Form a natural aura, shrouding yourself and Hua Luochen in it. Looking at the trembling Xiu Zhen, Zhang Hao used his spiritual thoughts to communicate with Shang. He stopped and said, "You all should enter one of my magic weapons!" After Zhang Hao said the magic spell, he summoned the White Jade Panlong Palace. The cultivators saw a palace several meters high suddenly appearing under the water, emitting a crystal-white light. A door the size of a person flashed in front of the palace. Slowly opening it, a warmth emanated from inside, making it even more magical in the cold water. With Zhang Hao¡¯s current level of cultivation, the White Jade Panlong Palace cannot exert all its functions, but it is still barely possible to open the space inside and allow dozens of cultivators to enter it. Seeing everyone standing at the door looking curiously, they did not enter. Zhang Hao smiled gently and said: "Go in and practice in peace. If you reach your destination, I will let you out." All the cultivators are low-level cultivators at the bottom. Those with extraordinary knowledge may have read the legend of this magical weapon in books, but they have never seen such a mysterious magic weapon. They were all shocked. Even Xiaozi and Murong Xue was also shocked. A magic wave that can carry living creatures must be of a high grade. It is either a top-quality magic weapon or a Taoist weapon. Xiaozi had never seen a top-quality magic weapon, let alone a Taoist weapon. She suddenly saw the White Jade Panlong Palace summoned by Zhang Hao and was clamoring to enter. Hua Luochen was the person with the lowest cultivation level here, so naturally he wanted to enter the White Jade Panlong Palace. In the Dragon Palace. After listening to Zhang Hao¡¯s words, everyone filed in under the leadership of Xiaozi. For a moment, Zhang Hao and Murong Xue were left behind at the bottom of the water. When He Zhanghao faced Murong Xue alone, he felt a little secretly happy, and more importantly, a little uneasy, because he felt that Murong Xue's cultivation was unfathomable, and the more he improved his cultivation, the more he felt the gap between the two. Just when Zhang Hao was thinking wildly, suddenly the surrounding water flow naturally separated, and a figure was already standing side by side with him. He smelled an elegant female body fragrance in his nose. Zhang Hao had never been alone with her before. The distance between the two at this moment made him happy and surprised, and his heart beat like a drum. Some idiots opened their mouths and asked: "I don't know how far it is to reach Tianyuan Canyon!" "It shouldn't be far. The cold around here has not changed much. I think we are now at the outskirts of the Tianyuan Grand Canyon. We only need to go all the way and we can reach the Tianyuan Grand Canyon in less than half an hour!" Listening to the crisp and sweet sound ringing in his ears, Zhang Hao's heart felt as if a small stone had been thrown into the calm lake, causing ripples. He tried his best to endure the tension, restlessness, and patience in his heart. Feeling the urge to look up at him. Time seems to have stood still, passing very slowly. Looking at the various aquatic creatures swimming around, either far or near, passing by. The two of them walked forward quietly without saying a word. Murong Xue¡¯s spiritual sense was extremely sharp, so she could naturally feel his nervous and restless mood, and the two of them were only two feet apart, almost walking side by side.The powerful blood power and the pure and yang spiritual power emanating from Zhang Hao's body had a natural attraction for her. This pure and yang spiritual power was like a magnet, attracting her to He involuntarily took a step forward and stood side by side with her. A feminine spiritual power. A pure and yang spiritual power. There was some restlessness in both of them. Zhang Hao lowered his head and looked at the skirt under her feet, making beautiful ripples flowing in the water. Both of them accelerated forward involuntarily. After about half an hour, the dark water above my head became brighter. Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual consciousness quietly checked and found that there was a familiar cold wave above the water. He should have reached Tianyuan Grand Canyon. He was thinking to himself, and then a pleasant voice came to his ears. "Ahead is the Tianyuan Grand Canyon." Murong Xue said calmly. "We're here!" Zhang Hao relaxed slightly, and the Nine Yang Qi in his body became much more at ease. "Are you planning to find Bingpo Lilong?" Murong Xue looked at Zhang Hao and asked. Zhang Hao laughed when he heard this and said, "Senior sister is so smart, you can hit the mark with just one guess!" Murong Xue felt slightly relieved when she saw that Zhang Hao's expression had returned to normal and was no longer as restrained as before. However, the two of them had spent about an hour alone under the water this time. Chongqian is much better again. She gave a rare smile and said: "Since we came to the Tianyuan Grand Canyon, we naturally looked for the Ice Soul Lilong. There is only the Ice Soul Lilong in Tianhuang, and neither the Seven Cultivation Sects nor the Old Man of Tianhuang dare to disturb him!" "Bingpo Lilong doesn't even dare to offend the Seven Cultivators, then who suppressed her here?" Zhang Hao asked curiously. "The Ice Soul Lilong was suppressed here by the Heavenly Talisman. As for why, these are not things that you and I can find out!" "Immortal world!" Zhang Hao was even more surprised when he heard this. It's just that he doesn't understand why the immortal world would suppress a dragon in the world of gods, but the Ice Soul Lilong is not even afraid of the seven cultivators, so he must have something to rely on! There are tens of thousands of dynasties in the area under the jurisdiction of the Fengshen Dynasty in the Great World of Fengshen, and there are countless large and small countries under the dynasty under its jurisdiction. ??????????????????????????????????????????????? Isn't this Ice Soul Lilong able to walk sideways in this world of gods? It's just that she can't seem to leave Tianyuan Canyon. The two of them floated up from the bottom of the river while thinking about their own thoughts. When I came out of the water, I saw the spiritual energy of the world around me surging like a tide. The sky above my head was clear and blue, and everything was full of life. It is completely different from the chaos in Tianhuang. On the surface of the river, which is as flat as a mirror, a cold wave rises, just like a fairyland. The clear water and blue sky are so beautiful. On both sides of the cliff, ancient trees are lush and green, and the thick aroma of vegetation wafts from the ancient woods in the distance. It makes people feel refreshed when they hear it. Zhang Hao has been feeling like a taut string in the past few days. Seeing such beautiful scenery now, he feels indescribably comfortable and comfortable in his heart. He glanced back at Murong Xue and said with a smile: "This Tianyuan Grand Canyon can be regarded as a paradise. Look at the distance!" Hearing this, Murong Xue looked in the direction where Zhang Hao was looking. I saw a hundred-foot-high cliff in the south of Tianyuan Canyon. Above the cliff were lush ancient trees. Hidden under the cover of the ancient trees was a valley that was recessed inward. The valley was about a hundred miles in diameter and was surrounded by cliffs on all sides. There is a low-lying area in the southwest that leads all the way down to the water of the canyon. At this moment, the two of them were at the entrance of Tianyuan Canyon, looking far into the distance. The mountains and valleys in the distance were like a spoon placed in the canyon. At this time, I only heard Shang speaking slowly with his spiritual thoughts: "The valley is located in the center of Tianyuan Canyon, like a dragon's tongue. The thousand-foot-high cliffs on both sides of the northeastern side of the Tianyuan Grand Canyon are symmetrical to the canyon like a dragon's head. The rivers in the canyon stretch for thousands of miles. Like a water dragon, this is a great place!" The water dragon stretches out its tongue and swallows mountains and rivers. "Wolong raises his head and plans to annex the world." Shang sighed while talking: "Yes, yes, there are mountains and water here, gathering energy and hiding the wind, it is a rare and good place!" ~~~Please collect and recommend. ~~~ Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Gate Chapter 80: On Tianyuan Island (Happy New Year) Zhang Hao looked at the beautiful scenery around him and felt indescribably relaxed. After hearing what Shang said, a happy smile appeared on his face as if he had survived the disaster. When Murong Xue saw Zhang Hao, she asked softly: "You want to open a mountain gate here!" Zhang Hao withdrew his distant gaze and said meaningfully: "I just don't know if the owner of the river bottom will agree!" "If you want, you have to give it a try. If you don't try, how will you know whether they will agree or not?" Murong Xue looked at Zhang Hao and said in a gentle tone. Zhang Hao had never seen her speak like this. When he heard this, he was a little surprised and looked back at her. I saw Murong Xue standing dignifiedly on the water waves, the spiritual power under her feet gathered into a white lotus platform, she was dressed in white clothes and the long belt around her waist was flying in the wind, like a fairy on the waves. Zhang Hao couldn't help but admired sincerely: "Senior sister is so beautiful!" Murong Xue felt slightly sullen in her heart, but when she saw Zhang Hao's calm expression and sincere expression, the sullen mood in her heart disappeared in an instant. She was not good at words, and often looked cold and repulsive. No one had ever praised her so much. At this moment, being praised by Zhang Hao made her feel a little excited, but she didn't know what to say, so she had to Keep silent. Zhang Hao has long been accustomed to her appearance, but when he took a peek at the corners of her mouth that were about to open and then slowly closed, he knew that she must not know what to say at this moment! They stopped talking and the two continued flying forward for a while. Murong Xue suddenly called out: "Junior brother, be careful!" ??On the calm water surface, a trident broke out of the water, raising a large wave of water. Zhang Hao ducked sideways, summoned the Lilong Sword and thrust forward. The knife and fork intersect. The water ripples. Zhang Hao took a step back, and the water broke through a strange aquatic creature wearing aquatic silver armor, holding a three-pronged cross and standing on the water. This aquarium looks a little ugly, with a pointed head, a slender body, and a piece of armor that looks like a shrimp shell on its back. This water tribe stood on the water and shouted loudly: "Who is coming, dares to break into the Tianyuan River where Bingpo Lilong is!" As soon as Zhang Hao heard what the Shui Tribe said, he immediately raised his hands and said, "My lord, Zhang Hao, was invited to come and pay homage to Senior Bingpo Lilong!" Hearing this, the shrimp clan holding a trident stretched out his hand and said: "Do you have the Tianyuan Talisman of our ancestors! If not, leave quickly. Our ancestors are practicing in seclusion deep under the Tianyuan River and do not see outsiders!" Zhang Hao smiled bitterly and said: "How about you ask me to wait in the valley in the river! As long as the senior retreat is full, everything will be known!" The Shrimp General of the Aqua Tribe sneered and said: "The date of my ancestor's retreat has not been determined. He will be out of retreat in a month, or it may last three to five years. Don't try to trick me if you don't have the Tianyuan Order Talisman!" Zhang Hao saw that this shrimp general's cultivation level was only in the late stage of Nirvana, and he had not formed a demon pill. He might not be able to defeat him, but with Mo Rongxue here, he might not be invincible. It's just that this is someone else's territory. The two of them came here to ask for help, and it was very troublesome for them to take action. Thinking of this, he smiled and said: "Actually, I am a relative of your ancestors, from the lineage of Tianlong. The divine beasts from the Chiyan lineage and I are brothers. Now that your ancestors are practicing in seclusion deep under the river, you Just let us wait in the valley!" After saying that, without waiting for Xijiang to speak, he took out the Red Flame Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast and the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle from the Babel Tower. Pointing at the two strange beasts, he said, "You can recognize them!" When Shrimp General saw the Red Flame Fuxi Devouring Spirit Beast, he didn¡¯t have much reaction, but when his eyes came to rest on the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle, he felt a little scared and wanted to dive into the water. When his narrow compound eyes looked at the age lines on the back of the tortoise tail of the God Chiyan Fuxi, he breathed a sigh of relief. He touched his pointed head and said, "This is a cub!" "Yes! It's a cub. Its father went to find its mother in the ruins of the East China Sea, so he entrusted it to me!" As he spoke, he activated the divine soul aura of the Chaos Thunder Dragon in his body. The shrimp general looked at Zhang Hao in shock, only to see Zhang Hao's whole body exuding a trace of chaos. A dark cloud emerged from his feet. Thunder vaguely appeared in the dark cloud, and dragon scales gradually appeared on his body. The shadow comes. At this time, Xia Jiang couldn't bear it any longer and knelt down in the tunnel: "Damn it, damn it, damn it, I didn't know that senior is from the Chaos Thunder Dragon lineage, please atone for your sins!" Zhang Hao smiled at the sight and put away the Chaos Thunder Dragon aura emanating from his body and said: "Get up! Now you can lead us across the Tianyuan River and let us live in the valley in the Tianyuan River first. As long as we wait until your ancestors come out If it is closed, go and report it.That¡¯s it! " When the aquatic shrimp general saw Zhang Hao, he did not blame him for his neglect and was grateful in his heart. The dragon clan is a superior race. Although the Chaos Thunder Dragon is not the king of the aquatic clan, it is also one of the bloodline of Tianlong. For these low-level fish and shrimp clan in the aquatic clan, In other words, they were like aloof gods. After listening to Zhang Hao's words, they felt as if they were being pardoned, and they dared to say no even half a word. Zhang Hao was secretly amused when he saw that this shrimp general was humble and respectful and trembling all the way. No one from the Shui Tribe came to stop us along the way. Zhang Hao wondered in his heart: "How could the defense in Tianyuan Canyon be so lax? How come you and I have walked dozens of miles without anyone interrogating or stopping us!" Upon hearing this, Xiajian said respectfully: "This girl should be a cultivator in Tianhuang. When you entered the river bottom under the Weiming Abyss, the water tribes in the river had already informed the various patrolling water tribes of your whereabouts. It¡¯s just that you are not close to the territory of Tianyuan, we have the strict order from our ancestors and naturally we will not stop you casually!¡± Zhang Hao was secretly shocked when he heard this. Did Bingpo Lilong know that when he collected the white jade Panlong Palace under the water, he just didn't send the water tribe to stop him. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao asked tentatively: "Did you find a huge white palace at the bottom of the Weimingyuan river a few months ago?" Upon hearing this, Xiajiang said: "That palace has been at the bottom of the river for hundreds of years, but it was taken over by someone some time ago. The ancestors also strictly ordered the Sifang Water Tribe to patrol everywhere to prevent anyone from entering the water, and took Weimingyuan's The air ban over the river has been activated, and even cultivators at the Golden Core stage can't even think of entering the bottom of the river without the Aqua Token and a powerful magic weapon. After finishing speaking, Xiajian looked at Zhang Hao and said, "Senior, how did you learn about this!" Zhang Hao was shocked when he heard why the Bingpo Lilong would let him obtain the White Jade Panlong Palace, and also secretly help him. It seems that he is taking the right step now. Zhang Hao thought for a while and asked: "Do you know the person who collected the White Jade Panlong Palace that day?" General Xia looked at the water in front of him, took out a talisman and threw it into the water, then turned around and said, "I was not there that day. I listened to what the Xia Jiang on duty said, so I don't know the person who took over the White Jade Panlong Palace!" Zhang Hao was even more confused when he heard this. As he was thinking, he saw Xia throwing the talisman in his hand into the water. The water surface, which was originally like a mirror, gradually rippled. The iron surface returned to its normal appearance. When Xijiang saw it, he immediately said: "Senior, there is a water seal in the central river area of ??Tianyuan Canyon. Without the passing talisman, it is absolutely impossible to pass. As he spoke, a look of embarrassment deliberately appeared on his face. Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said loudly: "I have my own sense of proportion!" This shrimp general respects and fears him. Although part of it is deliberately pretending, the meaning of his words is to tell himself not to trespass. Because of his identity, he does not dare to explicitly prohibit his behavior, so he makes insinuations. Remind yourself, but also somewhat clever. After an hour, we arrived at the central island of Tianyuan Canyon. Zhang Hao casually rewarded Xi Jiang with a fifth-grade spiritual stone. Xijiang took the spirit stone but did not refuse. He thanked Zhang Hao and handed Zhang Hao a conch and said, "Senior, if you need anything, you can blow the conch. Naturally, the aquarium on duty will come to ask for your needs. If the ancestor comes out of seclusion, someone will come to report it, senior, just wait patiently here!" Dear book friends, Happy New Year! "The Genius Master of the Fairy World" has only been serialized for more than a month, and there is still a long way to go. I hope that more book friends will accompany me in the future, and together we will build a wonderful The world of immortals. Finally, I wish everyone a happy new year! Healthy and safe! PS: Remember~~~~ to collect and recommend! ~~~~ ~~~~Collection, recommendation~~~~Thank you. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Gate, Chapter 81: Tianyuan Island, Part 2 After saying this, the shrimp separated from the water and disappeared. Zhang Hao and Murong Xue each controlled their magic weapons and flew to the island. The two of them landed on the island, looked around, and found that the surrounding vegetation was lusher than the vegetation in Tianhuang, and contained more aura of vegetation. With his spiritual consciousness, he searched for dozens of miles around, and found that the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth was extremely mellow. However, although there were lush vegetation here, there were few animals, but he didn¡¯t know why. Zhang Hao has not been practicing in the Red Dust Sword Sect for a long time, and he has done very little research on various miscellaneous subjects. He does not know any of the basic methods of mountain viewing, gas reading, pulse detection, etc. But he was in this small island, and the speed of absorbing spiritual power was significantly accelerated. With his eyes closed and concentrated, he could feel countless light spots flying around and lightly entering the body's acupuncture points. This made him aware of Much more satisfying here. The operation method summoned the White Jade Panlong Palace, and the door opened and the cultivators inside walked out one after another. When I suddenly saw such wonderful things, I naturally sighed and was shocked. Zhang Hao told the cultivators how he came here in detail, and also revealed his plan to rebuild the Red Dust Sword Sect here. Most of the cultivators have no objections in their hearts. For them, it is a blessing among the misfortunes that they, the low-level cultivators, can survive this catastrophe and save their lives. When they heard everyone mentioning the rebuilding of the mountain gate, Zhang Yuefeng and Xiaozi looked sad. At this moment, Zhang Hao had no time to appease the two of them. He and the others found an open highland and raised the White Jade Dragon Palace. The white jade palace turned into a hall that was six feet wide, ten feet long, and about two feet high. This was Zhang Hao. Currently, he can activate the limit of the White Jade Panli Palace. If his cultivation reaches the ninth level of supernatural power in the future, the White Jade Panlong Palace may be able to directly cover the entire island. Zhang Hao glanced at the cultivators and said loudly: "You all can go in and practice peacefully today and rebuild the mountain gate. I will discuss it with everyone after I get her permission after the senior comes out!" Hei Laosan saw the cultivators entering the main hall to meditate and practice. He walked to Zhang Hao and said, "|If the master wants to rebuild the mountain gate, he must need a lot of materials and crystal stones. Now we leave the Red Dust Sword Gate in too hasty and have too many resources. Scarcity, what should I do?¡± Zhang Hao glanced at Hei Laosan and said, "You are a thoughtful person. I think you already have a plan!" Since Hei Laosan awakened the Purple Flame True Fire in his body, his face is no longer as dark as ink, and his manner of speaking also appears confident and decent. This makes Zhang Hao like him more and more the more he looks at him. Hei Laosan looked around and said: "This White Jade Panlong Palace can be used as the residence of the leader. To rebuild the residence of the inner disciples, areas must be divided into areas for alchemy, weapon refining, formations, and raising spiritual beasts!" After finishing speaking, Hei Laosan slightly raised his head and looked at Zhang Hao's expression. Seeing that Zhang Hao was listening carefully and patiently, he added: "Although there are not many disciples in the sect now, if we divide the areas, there will be alchemy for alchemy and weapon refining for weapon refining." , those who study formations study formations, and those who raise spiritual beasts raise spiritual beasts. In this way, if everything is practiced according to their chosen and favorite strengths, the disciples in the sect will definitely progress in their cultivation faster than before." Seeing Zhang Hao's thoughtful expression, Hei Lao San continued: "After this catastrophe, we can recruit disciples back to the mountain for testing and selection of the best ones. In this way, after more than a hundred years of rest and recuperation, we will definitely surpass the glory of the Red Dust Sword Sect." Zhang Hao, who had been listening patiently, had a gentle smile on his face. He also understood in his heart that a hundred years for a cultivator had passed in a blink of an eye, but for Zhang Hao, a hundred years was his entire life in his previous life. He retracted his wandering mind and said solemnly: "If it can't be different from the Red Dust Sword Sect in a hundred years, why should I be the headmaster of the Red Dust Sword Sect!" Hei Laosan was slightly startled when he heard this. He was about to ask him what his plan was when he saw Zhang Hao wave his hand and said: "Your plan is good. Go and tell Elder Zhang your opinion. I see that he is depressed and unhappy. Tell him your plan and let him execute it with you!" Hei Lao San listened to Zhang Hao's words, bowed and stepped back and said with a smile: "I will go find Elder Zhang to discuss this matter with him!" Seeing Hei Laosan leaving, he walked out of the White Jade Panlong Palace alone and walked to a cliff. He saw Xiaozi sitting stupidly on a piece of bluestone, staring blankly at the distance. The rising cloud tide. "Little girl!" Zhang Hao looked at Xiao Zi who was huddled up and called out in a low voice. When Xiaozi saw Zhang Hao, she shouted brightly: "Senior brother!" The sour, sweet, bitter, and spicy sounds of this senior brother's cry were all expanded in it, as if it contained Xiaozi's infinite grievances. Zhang Hao was shocked when he heard it, and he thought in his heart, what is this little girl acting like? There's a show! ? ?But Zizi said a little bitterly: "Senior brother, do you know why I am called Xiaozi?" Zhang Hao looked at Xiaozi¡¯s apple-shaped face with a narrating attitude and asked gently: ¡°I don¡¯t know, tell me!¡± Xiaozi spoke slowly with a somewhat aggrieved voice: "The old master told me that when he took me into the Red Dust Sword Sect, it was winter. He originally thought I was a boy, so he called me a boy. Later, the senior sister found me If I¡¯m a girl, I¡¯ll be named Xiaozi.¡± "Without the headmaster, there would be no Xiaozi today, there would be no Xiaozi who brings wine to senior brother, and there would be no Xiaozi who dreams with senior brother." The more Xiaozi talked, the more excited she became. As she spoke, she started crying in front of Zhang Hao. Looking at the heartbroken little Lolita, Zhang Hao felt a little helpless. This little girl had taken over Hongchen Jianmen as her family. She would be sad without her family, and he would be the same. Raising his hand and touching Xiaozi's hair, he said seriously: "If a person wants to defend something, he must make himself strong and have enough strength. Only then will others not dare to infringe on your rights." Bottom line!¡± Xiaozi understood what Zhang Hao meant. She was like a child who was shut in a small space. Suddenly a door opened in the space. She walked out of the door and found a path of her own¡ª ¡ªPractice hard to defend everything you hold dear. But she felt the warmth from Zhang Hao's big hand on the back of her head, and for some reason she said angrily: "Brother, do you not regard Xiaozi as a woman?" When Zhang Hao heard this, he didn't know how to answer. He paused and said, "Of course I treat Xiaozi as a woman! It's just that Xiaozi is a little woman!" When Xiaozi heard this, she became even more angry and said, "What kind of women do Sister Hua and Senior Sister count as they are?" They! This is more complicated. Zhang Hao thought for a while and said: "Your sister Hua has the potential of a mature woman, and your senior sister Murong has the potential of a royal sister, and you are a loli! You three each have your own merits, no distinction is made between you!" After hearing Zhang Hao¡¯s strange words, Xiaozi¡¯s anger gradually dissipated, and she asked curiously: ¡°What is a mature woman, what is a royal sister, and what is a lolita!¡± "this¡­¡­" Zhang Hao pondered for a moment and said, "You really want to know!" Xiaozi nodded heavily. Zhang Hao said softly: "Come here!" When Xiaozi saw Zhang Hao¡¯s expression, she frowned and walked over. Immediately, Zhang Hao leaned down slightly and whispered into her ear: "Mature woman is Yujie is Loli is" Before Zhang Hao finished speaking, Xiaozi had already raised her feet and ran away. While running, she turned back and cursed: "Senior brother, you are such a bad guy! I want to tell senior sister!" Zhang Hao smiled slightly and looked at the little girl. She must have forgotten those unpleasant things for the time being, so he pretended to be naughty and said: "You dare to say such wonderful things!" When Xiaozi heard the news, red clouds rose on her face, and even the roots of her ears were red. Xiaozi was so burned that she wanted to find a place to hide, but there was a slight ripple in her heart. Behind him, the lingering sound of Zhang Hao¡¯s laughter still lingered, passing from afar. Xiaozi suddenly realized that her senior brother was still her senior brother and her senior sister was still her senior sister, but she seemed to have changed a little. She had grown up. ~~~Collection~~~~Recommended~~~Thank you all fellow Taoists. ~~ Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 82: Collecting Spiritual Fire Zhang Hao is very busy these days, like a winding top, flying around the island. He has to personally take care of all the big and small things in the sect. Although it is only a small sect with more than thirty people, Zhang Hao is a little surprised by the enthusiasm and desire for cultivation of these low-level casual cultivators! A new stone tablet was erected in front of the White Jade Panlong Palace. Inside, there were a lot of various problems encountered by cultivators, including those for refining weapons, refining elixirs, and building foundations. Zhang Hao left all the solutions to these problems to Shang. , and only this old antique can have such a powerful knowledge to solve these problems. Zhang Hao also began to ask Shang to compile the problems that cultivators often encounter into a jade book. The jade book is called the Basics of Cultivation, which includes most of the problems in alchemy, ten levels of Qi training, and casting. Zhang Hao finally found some free time before he began to quietly count the wealth in the White Jade Panlong Palace. There are about ten thousand volumes of jade slips inside. Most of the jade slips are not of much use to Zhang Hao. The profound magic techniques contained in them are not as practical as the Xingchen Qi Refining Technique for practitioners of the Red Dust Sword Sect. Zhang Hao has no time to sort out these things quietly for the time being. He came to another room in the White Jade Panlong Palace, which was filled with mountains of materials and half-finished magic weapons. Looking at the materials and magic weapons that looked like an abandoned garbage dump, Zhang Hao didn't know how to start. These materials should all be left behind by Zhutian. There are sixty low-grade spiritual weapons, forty-six low-grade treasures, and thirty-seven high-grade magic weapons. There are countless materials for semi-finished products, including purple meteorite, black iron sand, gilded ore, empty barren wood, sword tree, dragon beard grass, fetish stone, crape myrtle star sand, some of these advanced materials for refining are complete, and some are incomplete. It is a remnant product, but each of these high-grade materials has a note on it. There is a Xiaoling tablet on it indicating its use and what grade of fire can be used to refine it. Zhang Hao was like a scavenger, sorting these materials one by one according to Shang's classification. However, the materials inside were too complicated. After counting Zhang Hao in the room for several hours, he felt tired and dizzy. Distinguishing and distinguishing these things takes more effort than reading "Three Thousand Worlds". He stretched out and walked out of the room with a groan, and walked to the door of another room. This room was a room where flames were stored. The detailed method of opening the room is recorded in the Tianlong Secret Book. Zhang Hao has long been very familiar with it, and he is also very familiar with the various prohibitions inside. Moreover, the space behind this door is the largest of all the spaces in the White Jade Panlong Palace. Standing cautiously at the door, looking at the simple and simple flame totem on the stone door, his eyes felt like they were being burned by the flames. Zhang Hao did not dare to be careless and quickly used a spell, dancing with his fingers to create beautiful afterimages. . A strange key-like flame appeared on his chest. The flame became more solid as the spiritual power in Zhang Hao's body was poured into it. "go!" Zhang Haoqing shouted, and the key condensed with flames in his hand was inserted into the flame totem. The stone gate rippled like water. Where his feet stood, there was a rolling sound, and he felt that the stones under his feet suddenly separated, revealing a simple teleportation formation that could only stand on one person. A fiery red flame quickly enveloped Zhang Hao's body. whole body. Everything around him seemed to become distorted, the temperature suddenly rose sharply, and the six senses were sealed by an invisible force. When everything returned to normal. Zhang Hao found himself in a strange place. This was a separate space, not a separate room. This place was different from the place where magic weapons and jade slips were collected. The place under your feet is not a smooth jade floor, but a huge sandy field composed of strange, palm-sized red stones. In the distance is a large forest of flames. Lines of red flames erupted from a huge pool of lava in front of him, and the scorching breath hit his face. Waves of heat made his breathing extremely unnatural. The lava pool was about three miles away from him, and it was filled with red lava. Zhang Hao took a closer look and found that what was sprayed was not flames but molten lava. A stream of red molten lava spurted out from inside. The height of the spray was about three meters, and at the top of the molten stream, strange flames appeared on the top of the molten magma. The top looks like a strange little flower blooming. The colors of the flames are different, including red, orange, gray-black, purple-gold, and sky blue. At first glance, they are colorful and colorful, making people dizzy and dazzled. The sprayed lava rendered by different colors of these flames also has different colors, which is very spectacular if you look closely. His passion for fireHis consciousness was almost zero. Looking at the pool of flames, all he could feel was scorching heat, a scorching heat that suppressed the spiritual energy in his body. Shang, who had been sleeping since the last time he explored the depths of the wilderness and had his body shrunk, suddenly woke up and said: "Whyhow come there are so many alien flames!" Zhang Hao looked at Shang who was slightly losing his temper and asked softly: "Shang! Are you okay? What's the use of these flames?" Shang flew forward a few meters in excitement, and was hit by a heat wave. He hurriedly put up a defensive spiritual cover around his body. When the heat wave strikes, a colorful halo appears on the cover, which looks magnificent and beautiful. "Good! Good! Good!" Shang looked at the flames in the lava pool and praised repeatedly. Suddenly, he turned back with some impatience and said: "You brat, don't you have materials on your body that cannot be refined? Come, come, come, take one and throw it into the sky above the orange flames on the periphery!" Zhang Hao took out a piece of ore left over from the last time he deployed the spirit-binding formation from his arms, and threw it into the sky above the orange flames on the periphery. As soon as the ore came into contact with the flames, it turned into fly ash. He said fearfully: "With this temperature anyone who touches it will die. All high-end materials can be refined!" Shang smiled weakly and said: "Now I know the benefits of this flame! This thing can only be encountered but cannot be sought. It all depends on personal chance. I didn't expect that there would be so many alien flames in the White Jade Panlong Palace. This Zhutian must have cast some heaven-defying magic weapon when it was captured by the Tianlong Clan and taken into the Dragon Realm. These flames must have been collected from many worlds by powerful men from the Tianlong Clan." After seeing the power of these flames, Zhang Hao couldn't help but said: "Can I collect the flames inside now?" "With your current situation, you can naturally absorb flames, but you must do it according to your ability. You have a good foundation in the Five Elements. The most suitable thing for you is Chaos Fire. However, Chaos Spirit Fire is extremely difficult to find, and there is no such thing in this lava. Chaos Spirit Fire.¡± After Shang finished speaking, he sighed with some regret. But he also knows that if someone with great fortune has such a heaven-level flame, if he does not have great luck, it will be a disaster instead of a blessing. Zhang Hao looked at the flames in the lava and said, "There are several types of heaven-level flames you mentioned. Are there none of them in this lava?" Shang looked solemnly and said: "There are three types of heaven-level flames: chaos, golden crow, and creation." "These three types of flames, Chaos, are gray-black in color, Golden Crow is dark gold in color, and the most magical fire of creation is pure white in color." When Zhang Hao heard this, he looked happy and pointed to the three flames in the distance and said in surprise: "Aren't there these three kinds of flames in this lava?" ~~~~~Please collect and recommend! ~~~~~~~~~~ Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 83: Innate Fire Spirit Shang looked at the surrounding flames intently, touched his beard and said: "Although the three flames in the lava are close in color, they are a bit mixed. They are not pure gray, dark gold, or pure white. Although the grades of these flames are not low, they should be The strange fire that someone decomposed from these three heaven-level flames can only coexist in such a balanced manner. If there is a heaven-level flame in it, all the surrounding flames will be destroyed by this heaven-level flame. Not even the devoured dregs are left.¡± As soon as Zhang Hao heard the spiritual power attached to his eyes, he carefully looked at the various fires around him. Although the colors of various flames are clear and can be distinguished at a glance, they contain impurities that need to be looked at carefully. If you look closely, you will find that the yellow fire contains mottled black and gray colors, and the black fire There are subtle mixed colors of red inside, and it is indeed not a pure color. According to the method of distinguishing flames taught by Shang, Zhang Hao roughly understood the grades of flames here. Most of the flames are intermediate flames with the lowest quality being sixth grade, and most of the flames are above sixth grade. For alchemy, it is extremely rare that the elixir that can be refined by the water refining method is only fifth grade. But if there is a flame of level six or above, the fire refining method can be used to refine the intermediate level six elixir. If the intermediate level elixir can be refined in large quantities by the disciples, it will be a lot of crystal stones for Zhang Hao. There are several methods of collecting flames in the Tianlong Secret Code. When Zhang Hao collected the White Jade Panlong Palace underground, he would occasionally practice it, and it came in handy at this moment. Make virtual paintings with both hands and form seals with ten fingers. The spiritual consciousness unfolds, and the spiritual power is like silk. Zhang Hao concentrated on feeling the flames jumping around him. These flames are spitting up and down endlessly, and spiritual consciousness is quietly covering the flames. Various human-like emotions are conveyed on the flames, some are violent, some are restrained, some are reserved, some are feminine, and some are quiet. Zhang Hao patiently felt it quietly, his body and mind entered a mysterious and mysterious state. In the center of the lava is a ball of mixed and mottled flames. This flame is not very big. In the middle of the flame is a small man, an extremely tiny fire man. Although the man is tiny, he has all the internal organs, and both limbs and facial features are lifelike. . Zhang Hao was slightly startled and looked closely, only to find that the little man inside opened his eyes, and an obscure and ancient spiritual idea entered Zhang Hao's mind. "My name is Xiaohuo! My name is Xiaohuo!" The childish voice, like a baby's, quietly passed into Zhang Hao's ears. There was a bit of joy in the voice, a bit of timid worry, and a hint of curiosity. This little fire is interesting! Zhang Hao was a little excited and thought about communicating mentally: "Can you make elixirs?" The obscure and ancient spiritual thoughts came to Xiao Huo¡¯s voice: ¡°No!¡± "Do you know how to refine weapons?" Zhang Hao asked a little disappointed. "No!" Xiaohuo's voice was still as childish as a baby's, but Zhang Hao was a little disappointed when he heard it. "Waste fire!" Zhang Hao cursed with his mental thoughts. At the same time, he thought in his heart, what would I do with a flame that can't refine weapons or elixirs? But this little fire has an inexplicable attraction to him. "A small fire is not a waste fire!" The obscure and ancient spiritual thought came over again, with a sour grievance in the voice. Zhang Hao smiled helplessly and laughed at himself, thinking to himself, isn't this just a little kid who hasn't grown up? How can he compete with her? While thinking about how to take back his consciousness surrounding the flame, he heard a cry of grievance. ¡°Woooo¡­wuwu¡­wuwu¡­little fire is not a waste fire!¡± "Why are you crying? If I say you are a useless fire, will you become a useless fire?" Zhang Hao said angrily with his mental thoughts. The fire spirit named Xiaohuo didn't buy it, and kept whimpering and crying, like a baby's aggrieved cry, which passed into Zhang Hao's ears, making him feel unspeakably depressed. "What do you want? What do you want? What do you think?" Zhang Hao asked in a tangled manner. Feeling the anger in Zhang Hao's voice, Xiao Huo finally stopped crying and said with some aggrieved thoughts: "I want to leave here, I want to find my father and mother!" "Looking for Father and Queen, do I have anything to do with this? Does this little fire regard this place as a nursery?" Zhang Hao asked himself somewhat suspiciously. But he thought back to Xiao Huo's cries of grievance, and seeing how pitiful he looked, it would be a bit unkind for him to just let it go. ? ?This poor child wants to find his father. What an unbearable reason for his mother to refuse! Zhang Hao sighed with emotion, hey Somewhat helplessly, I yelled in my heart: "I still want to return to Earth!" But if these words were said out loud, Xiao Huo would probably not be able to understand them, so he said with his mental thoughts: "Look for your father and mother. I don't think I can help you. It was my fault just now. I shouldn't have scolded you. You Just don¡¯t be sad!¡± Zhang Hao comforted Xiaohuo with his warm words, and when he was about to check the other flames, he heard Xiaohuo say: "Brother, are you so kind? Please take Xiaohuo out of here! Xiaohuo doesn't have any relatives or friends here. I have been here alone for three hundred years. Brother, you are the first one to talk to Xiaohuo. people!" Zhang Hao heard this and said, "Brother, you are so kind!" He almost fell into the lava. This little thing's thoughts were so simple. It¡¯s just that this little fire doesn¡¯t know how to refine elixirs or weapons. If she were to collect it by herself, she might not be able to collect another flame for the time being due to her current state, and it would be useless to improve her cultivation. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao asked a little hopelessly: "Xiaohuo, tell brother, what do you know?" "Xiao Huo can sleep!" This time Xiao Huo's voice no longer sounded aggrieved, but revealed a little pride. "Sleep!" Zhang Hao repeated with a wry smile. When did this become an ability? However, Xiaohuo didn't hear anything wrong with Zhang Hao's tone, but stood in the flames and nodded heavily. Seeing Xiao Huo looking as happy as a child, Zhang Hao felt helpless. He decided to reason with Xiao Huo and make her give up the idea of ??taking her away. "Xiao Huo, my brother is just a low-level cultivator. He will be very busy every day. In order to improve his cultivation, he must refine pills and weapons to make himself stronger. You don't know how to refine weapons or pills. It's inconvenient for me to carry you with you. You, because your brother will be hunted down, it will be very dangerous!" Xiaohuo listened to Zhang Hao say a lot of words. He tilted his little head and pondered for a while before speaking with his mind: "Xiao Huo doesn't know how to make elixirs or weapons. Brother, if you teach me, I can learn it! Xiao Huo is very smart, and Xiao Huo is by no means a useless fire!" Looking at Xiao Huo¡¯s serious look, Zhang Hao couldn¡¯t help but smile, thinking that Xiao Huo was quite vindictive. Just as he was about to continue teasing this little fire, he heard Shang Yi curse angrily: "You bastard, you are so lucky, yet you are so ungrateful! Then there are cultivators who let an innate fire spirit who is not even mentally sound to refine weapons and elixirs. of!" After saying that, he snorted and disappeared. I¡­¡­ Zhang Hao was shocked when he heard this. He was born with a fire spirit and opened his mouth to speak. Suddenly he found that his thinking had been stuck in a misunderstanding. He regarded this little fire as a person instead of a fire. Most of the high-grade fires are unconscious flames, but this small fire is a spiritual thing. The alchemy is completed by the cultivators themselves. Just now, she conveyed her spiritual thoughts to herself, and she regarded her as a human being. All this is due to the fixed thinking pattern of my previous life! Thinking of this, he laughed dumbly and said with his mental thoughts: "Brother Xiaohuo will take you out of here right away!" "Okay! Okay!" Xiao Huo clapped her little hands happily. Zhang Hao bit his fingers and fluttered, and an ancient symbol appeared in the void. Divine consciousness controls the essence and blood to fall into the symbol. When the essence and blood falls into the symbol, it spreads and dyes the symbol where the spiritual power is gathered into blood red. "Xiao Huo, please quickly enter your brother's fire talisman, otherwise the talisman will dissipate. It is the first time for Zhang Hao to use the fire-retracting talisman array in the Tianlong Secret Code, so he is a little unfamiliar. When Xiao Huo heard this, he curled up, and all the flames rising around his body were absorbed into his body, turning into something like a flame totem and flying into the symbols drawn by the essence and blood. As soon as the small fire fell into the symbol, it completely absorbed the spiritual energy and blood in the symbol. As soon as Zhang Hao saw it, he hit several seals in his hand. seal up! lead! enter! Zhang Hao spoke word by word. After saying the last word, the small fire turned into a flame totem, and suddenly disappeared into Zhang Hao's forehead and entered the sea of ??consciousness. Only a flame totem was left on Zhang Hao's forehead between his eyebrows. The flame totem was bordered by dark golden light. The halo inside was flowing endlessly, as if there were flames rising and falling. This made Zhang Hao's whole temperament instantly become magical. Extraordinary. ~~~Please collect and recommend~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 84: Little Fire Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Most cultivators have begun to adapt to this busy life, and Zhang Yuefeng has also begun to adapt to this new environment. Since the cultivators stepped into the island, no one has left it. At this moment, the island is like an isolated paradise. The chaotic situation among the cultivation sects in Tianhuang has gradually subsided. However, if a cultivator uses a magic weapon to look into Tianhuang, he can see the lonely people everywhere. The blood and fire are still all over the sky, but the bones in the ground are still there. The giant hand has disappeared. But what does these things have to do with the disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect. "The prosperous ones help the whole world, while the poor ones take care of themselves!" Zhang Yuefeng looked at the meaningful fonts on the ancient books, touched the messy beard on his chin, sighed slightly, and walked out of the room. He can naturally feel the chaos in the wilderness, but now the disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect are all dependent on others, and no one has time to care about the things in the wilderness. He was still thinking about the ancestral hall of Hongchen Jianmen and the portrait of his master. "It's just that Zhang Hao has strict orders, so he naturally doesn't dare to go back and explore privately. The spring outside was bright, the sun was warm, and the hot and dazzling golden light deep in the sky made him slightly narrow his eyes. The cultivators around him were all busy. Some people saluted and greeted him, but they did not show any flattery. What they upheld was a kind of respect from the heart and an observance of etiquette. ¡°Perhaps Zhang Hao was right to drive away those disciples. Thinking of this, the depression in my heart disappeared in an instant. I looked in the direction of Zhang Hao, and a smile of admiration appeared at the corner of my mouth. A stone room on the left side of the White Jade Panlong Palace. Zhang Hao looked at the bottles of third-grade and fourth-grade elixirs on the shelves in the room, a little stunned. Didn¡¯t this Xiaohuo say that he didn¡¯t know how to make elixirs? how? Look at her extremely skillful fingering and her divine control over the limits of the flames. This is called not knowing how to make elixirs! Then I am not an idiot who makes alchemy. Zhang Hao touched his nose and looked at Xiao Huo who was concentrating, feeling amazed and shocked in his heart. At this time, Hei Lao San walked in from outside the palace and said with cupped hands: "Master, there are shrimps outside who will report that the old man has been released from the customs. Please go to the water!" "Come out of seclusion!" Zhang Hao said as if talking to himself. He was still immersed in Xiao Huo's abnormal performance. He suddenly realized something and turned around and said, "You mean the old man in the water?" Already out of quarantine!" Hei Laosan looked up and saw a small fire rising up and down in the room, and waves of refreshing medicinal fragrance came out from the rising flames. The tip of his nose trembled a few times and he praised with a smile: "The fifth-grade Jushen Pill is a must-have medicine for Qi practitioners to build their foundation!" Suddenly, after hearing Zhang Hao¡¯s words, he quickly said: ¡°It¡¯s the old man who sent someone here!¡± Zhang Hao was a little panicked when he heard this. Although he had taken the Ice Soul Lilong from the White Jade Panlong Palace and did not stop him, but now that his power was low, he had fled to her territory with no guarantee, and he had not notified her in advance. If he had offended her by killing him first and telling her later. What should be the bottom line? He thought for a moment and felt that the Ice Soul Lilong would not embarrass him. Although he could not figure out the reason, it was his intuition. This kind of intuition is the same as when a man sees a woman and feels that he can fall in love with her. It is not clear but it is very mysterious. Using his mental thoughts, he said to Xiao Huo: "Xiao Huo, you can refine the elixir well here. The materials are in the White Jade Panlong Palace. You should be able to find them. I'm going to see someone!" Xiaohuo was concentrating on the elixir in front of him and ignored Zhang Hao. Instead, he said to Shang floating next to him: "Grandpa Whitebeard, what do you think of my elixir?" Shang nodded slightly and said, "I am much more talented than your master. You should practice the elixir yourself first. Take a look at these jade slips when you have time!" Xiao Huo agreed, and drew with his little finger in the air. His halberd finger clicked on several jade slips suspended in the air. Sparks appeared, and each jade slip was broken into pieces after being clicked by Xiao Huo's finger. Green smoke. Shang was horrified when he saw it. He was seriously injured last time and has not yet recovered. The power of this kind of flames even frightened him, not to mention that he could not see the origin of this little fire. However, the power of the flames that this little fire could point out at any time could be Make him lose his mind. He flew into the Fulong Cauldron in embarrassment and said softly: "Be careful! Don't destroy this stone house. There are more than 600 small talisman formations supporting it, so don't be careless!" Xiaohuo chuckled as if nothing had happened and said, "Grandpa, please"?, a small fire won't hurt you! I will definitely not destroy this stone house! " Seeing that Shang was deflated, Zhang Hao used his mental voice to say: "Old man, let's go!" Seeing the opportunity, Shang turned into a ray of light and sank into Zhang Hao's body. He glanced at Hei Lao San again and said, "Go and do your work! I'm going to pay homage to the old man right now!" Hei Laosan bowed and said: "Master, this Fire Spirit is very special! I wonder what the name of this little Fire Spirit girl is?" "She! Her name is Xiao Huo!" "Oh! Xiaohuo! What a name!" Hei Laosan exclaimed while looking at Xiaohuo infatuatedly refining the elixir. Zhang Hao looked at Hei Laosan's obsessed look and said gently: "Are you very free today?" Hei Laosan was startled when he heard Zhang Hao's words and said quickly: "I have refined more than a hundred low-level pills in the past few days. Today I saw Miss Xiaohuo's magical fire control method and wanted to observe and learn it. I also looked at the palm of my hand. Teach yes!¡± Zhang Hao smiled lightly when he heard this and said: "Then you stay here to study! If Xiao Huo needs any materials, you can help him provide them. Just write a list and go to Elder Zhang to pick it up, no matter how much it costs!" Hei Laosan immediately raised his hands and said, "Thank you, Master!" After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he strode out of the house and looked towards the foot of the mountain from a high place. He saw the shrimp general who took him to the island last time standing on the bluestone near the waterside of the island, looking up. Zhang Hao quickly used Taoism to leap down from the mountain. When the shrimp saw Zhang Hao, he quickly took out a talisman and handed it to Zhang Hao: "This is the underwater road talisman. After you enter the water, you only need to follow this road talisman!" Why don¡¯t you show me the way? Zhang Hao looked at the somewhat frightened shrimp general and asked curiously. ??Xia Jiang bowed and said: "Young general is just a patrolling soldier of the aquatic tribe. It is naturally inconvenient to go to many places in the Tianyuan waters. Please forgive me!" After saying that, he explained some things that needed attention, handed a white guide to Zhang Hao, and disappeared into the water. Zhang Hao took the guiding talisman and injected spiritual power into it and threw it into the water. When the talisman fell into the water, it separated the river. The spiritual talisman turned into an arrow-like road sign and quickly sank to the bottom of the river. Zhang Hao quickly used his spiritual energy to follow him. On the way, we met various patrolling aquatic tribes, all of them were weird and mysterious, but compared to the aquatic tribes we met in the unnamed abyss, their formations were more strict. When these water tribes saw the guiding talisman in front of Zhang Hao, they just glanced at Zhang Hao and walked past him without asking. The guiding talisman sank to the bottom of the water about hundreds of meters deep. Zhang Hao's consciousness unfolded and he felt an inexplicable sense of oppression. Although the guiding talisman had separated the water, not a drop of water invaded the three feet around him, but deep under the water This sense of oppression is getting stronger and stronger. After walking forward for another half an hour, there were fewer and fewer patrolling aquariums, but everything around him made Zhang Hao feel more and more depressed. There are many hidden reefs and many hidden sentinels lurking deep in the algae. The powerful aura emanating from them made Zhang Hao feel helpless. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 85: Silver Fish Teleportation Formation Feeling the powerful momentum of these secret whistles, Zhang Hao quickly withdrew his searching consciousness, climbed over an underwater mountain in the water, and saw an open submarine plain in front of him. Countless fiery red coral reefs appeared in sight, and many strange fish and shrimps were swimming around the coral reefs. The spiritual power in these aquatic tribes is extremely rare, and most of them have not yet developed their spiritual intelligence. When they saw Zhang Hao's guiding talisman, they saw a small silver fish about three feet long swimming slowly over, sending out an extremely subtle communication signal. This silvery little fish is five feet long and silver-white all over. The sharp beak in front of it is one foot long, like a sharp sword. A series of bubbles come out between the opening and closing of the sharp beak, and the bubbles are blown by a stream of water from its mouth. Wrapped in spiritual power, it was sprayed dozens of meters forward, breaking through the water and gradually spreading to all directions. Within a few breaths, Zhang Hao felt countless small silver fish swimming towards him quickly around him. He used his spiritual consciousness to investigate carefully and found that there were hundreds of thousands of such aquatic fish, surrounding himself and the guide talisman, spinning and swimming around him rapidly. Zhang Hao was shocked, and saw waves of cold cold wave emitting from the guide talisman. The cold wave emitted fine filaments. The filaments turned into hundreds and thousands, spreading out the surrounding silver fish. A spiritual thread came out and connected them in series. Hundreds of thousands of small silver fish were rotated faster by the silver wires in series, forming a huge vortex with a radius of tens of meters, with silver lights flowing and flying in the center of the vortex. The water waves rotated rapidly, and tiny bits of spiritual power emanated from the aquatic body, forming a strange and ancient cyclic spiritual power network like a giant net. The surrounding silver light circulates rapidly. Zhang Hao was surrounded by this group of aquatic creatures and was sneaking under the water at high speed. After dozens of breaths passed, the surrounding aquarium fish gradually dispersed and left each other. Zhang Hao looked up and saw in front of him, a water turtle covering an area of ??about twenty feet, hunched over a mountain with a radius of about ten feet, crawling slowly under the water. The mountain peak was about eight feet high, with a gray-black body and numerous iron chains. Penetrating through and crisscrossing the mountain peaks, many dark places emit mysterious golden light from time to time, in which there are countless prohibitions and spells engraved inside. And on the top of the mountain is a huge ancient throne, with dark iron chains intertwined around the throne. In the center of the throne, a woman with white hair sat on it, wrapped by iron chains on the mountain peak. Her long white hair fell from the mountain peak to the bottom of the river, floating with the waves in an indescribably weird way. The guiding talisman suddenly turned into a talisman and floated three feet in front of Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao took the talisman and knew that he had arrived at his destination. "You're here!" An ancient and familiar voice rang out, and the woman on the mountain suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Zhang Hao. "Old senior!" Zhang Hao bowed his hands, but in his heart he was thinking about how to get this Ice Soul Lilong to help him. Although he saw a white-haired woman above, he couldn't see clearly. The countless prohibitions and white lights stung his eyes. Moreover, if he forced his mind to remember the appearance of this white-haired woman, he would be able to see it in the blink of an eye. I forgot what she looked like again. Zhang Hao tried it secretly, but he still didn't dare to look at it again. "Why did you come to Tianyuan Grand Canyon? Aren't you afraid that I will kill you?" The white-haired woman spoke slowly as if she was recounting an insignificant matter. Zhang Hao looked at his toes and was struck by the idea that the other party was so powerful. If he tried to be careful in front of her, he would be annoying, so he might as well just speak out about his purpose. Low-level cultivators like herself are like ants and grass in front of powerful dragons like her. If the other party wants to kill me, why waste this trip? She said loudly: "If you want to kill me, I died a few months ago." Tianyuan Canyon, where Zhang Hao will be today!" The white-haired woman suddenly smiled after listening to Zhang Hao's words. The water around her became faintly dense, and cold air surged up. Her ancient and vicissitudes of voice was heard. "You are quite good at talking!" Zhang Hao heard her voice and found that she did not look displeased, so he said again: "What Zhang Hao said is what he thinks in his heart, and there is no lie!" "Really? People's hearts are separated from each other, and if you believe it and I believe it, then am I not a fool?" After speaking, the white-haired woman looked at Zhang Hao playfully. "Whether it is true or not, the wisdom of the elders will naturally know!" Zhang Hao still said neither humble nor arrogant after listening to the woman's words. When the white-haired woman saw Zhang Hao, nothing she said was condescending or condescending. Although there were occasional compliments in her words, sheBut as long as he clicked, he didn't look overtly annoying, so he glanced at Zhang Hao one more time and said, "How are you taking care of this little guy from the Chi Yan lineage?" When Zhang Hao heard this, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief and smiled: "The Red Flame Fuxi Turtle sleeps soundly every day. There is nothing unusual about him. I don't know whether he is good or bad!" "It is a cub, so it will naturally sleep often. You take good care of it. However, this little thing has some connection with you. Why did you come here today?" Isn¡¯t this a knowing consultant? Could it be that the shrimp general did not report his intention? Perhaps due to his status, this shrimp general did not have the opportunity to meet Bingpo Lilong. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao said loudly: "I came here this time to ask my senior to let Zhang Hao live on the small island in the center of Tianyuan Canyon!" After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he bowed his head respectfully and remained silent. Seeing that everything around him was completely silent for a moment, he looked up curiously, only to see that the prohibition on the mountain had disappeared at some point, but this time he could see it clearly. The appearance of the Ice Soul Lilong in human form is a breathtakingly beautiful woman in white. She is wearing a white battle armor and looks heroic, but her body exudes a compelling sense of nobility and pride. This kind of nobility and pride is her innate natural quality, which complements her beauty. Zhang Hao was about to retract his gaze, but he didn't expect Bingpo Lilong to look towards Zhang Hao. The four eyes met and a powerful pressure attacked, making Zhang Hao's soul seem to be oppressed by an inexplicable force, and his figure couldn't help but take a few steps back. Seeing that Zhang Hao only took a few steps back, Bingpo Lilong calmed down and praised: "You are very good!" Then he said: "You have great luck. Tianmo Guguchi, you have obviously disappeared but you have come back to life. In the Fengshen Dynasty, even if you are poisoned by Gu heart, you will be safe and sound. It's just that you have made too many enemies. You will be in trouble in the future." Carrying thousands of killings, I am afraid that I will not be able to survive the thunder and punishment of the immortal world and enter the immortal world!" Zhang Hao was shocked when he heard what Bingpo Lilong said. Wasn't she suppressed at the bottom of the river? How come she knows more about what's going on with me than I do. "What kind of poison is the poison in the Gu heart, but I don't remember it at all." Who poisoned me, causing me to have incomplete memories when I traveled through time. Zhang Hao clenched his hands after listening to Bing Po Lilong's words, and endless anger burned in his heart. Bingpo Lilong looked at Zhang Hao and said: "Your realm is so low, why bother to be unwilling!" Thinking about those unknown enemies, Zhang Hao felt a surge of rage in his heart and secretly said: "One day I will make those who plotted against me pay the price!" Bingpo Lilong was so amused by Zhang Hao's appearance that he couldn't help laughing and said: "Since you can get the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle, I will give my old friend face and let you live on the island in Tianyuan Canyon. Next, as for your future future, it all depends on your personal destiny!" Zhang Hao didn¡¯t expect Bingpo Lilong to agree to him so quickly. He stood there for a while and didn¡¯t know what to do. A strange thought came to his mind, whether this was a conspiracy. Seeing Zhang Hao dumbfounded, Bingpo Lilong said slowly: "Go ahead!" Zhang Hao cupped his hands as if he had woken up from a dream and said, "Thank you, senior!" Bingpo Lilong looked at Zhang Hao and smiled, his white hair floating behind him. He raised his right hand slightly, and a white talisman instantly sank into Zhang Hao's body. Immediately, he saw a vortex suddenly appear in the water, and the vortex wrapped around Zhang Hao. The images kept changing like a revolving lantern, and suddenly I felt light all over my body, and I had been sent out of the water. He quickly used his spiritual power in the air to control Lilong and flew to the island. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Gate, Chapter 86: Enemies meet on a narrow road Although I don't quite understand why Bingpo Lilong would agree to live in Tianyuan Canyon so quickly, I feel confident now that I have received Bingpo Lilong's permission. From now on, you can really start to implement your plan. When everything in the door settles down, you can practice without any distractions. When Zhang Hao returned to the island, he called all the disciples in the sect for a meeting. And he took out a jade album picture, which is the spiritual drawing of the new Red Dust Sword Gate. This sketch was drawn by Zhang Hao based on the weapon refining techniques in the Tianlong Secret Code. If the mountain gate is successfully built, the formation base will be cleverly set up underground. Connected to the earth's atmosphere. The disciples in the sect can also use spiritual power to warm the newly built mountain gate hall and its foundation during cultivation. After a hundred years of warming, the newly built mountain gate can evolve into a magic weapon, but with various large and small formations inside. , is complex and complicated, but it cannot be completed by one person. Zhang Hao took the jade book and carefully explained his thoughts to the disciples. After everyone listened, they each expressed their opinions and began to discuss. Looking at the spitting and enthusiastic cultivators, Zhang Hao was very satisfied. A philosopher in the past life once said: "Exchange an apple, and everyone will still have an apple; but exchange an idea, and everyone will have two more ideas!" This kind of violent collision of ideas and the sparks of wisdom are the driving force for the progress of a sect, which is also the advantage of Hongchen Sword Sect. Who among the sects would be so patient in explaining basic formations and basic knowledge of Qi training to you? If you don¡¯t understand these, you may be eliminated by Taoists who secretly inspect you before you even enter the sect. Seeing that everyone was enthusiastic, Zhang Hao arranged for Zhang Yuefeng to take over the matter with all his strength, but he himself had a new plan. Although there are many materials and elixirs in the White Jade Panlong Palace. However, many of the elixirs are of too high a level and the materials are too scarce to be used. Now that the Hongchen Sword Sect is weak, it is best not to attract covetousness. Yesterday, he found a hidden magic weapon from the White Jade Panlong Palace, called Ghost Escape Shoes. This pair of boots was just a middle-grade magic weapon. Zhang Hao put on the Ghost Escape Boots to hide his body, and used the Small Five Elements Technique to activate it. Even Murong Xue, who was in the golden elixir stage, could not detect his whereabouts. With this magic wave, even if he met a golden elixir cultivator, he could retreat calmly. In the future, if you go out to the Fengshen Dynasty to sell medicine, or use spiritual stones to buy materials, your safety will be greatly improved. There is nothing more important than a small life. To fight fiercely, you must have strong strength as a backing, otherwise you will die. After becoming familiar with the characteristics of this magic weapon, Zhang Hao had a wretched smile on his face and muttered, now that all the cultivation sects in the wilderness have been destroyed by this inexplicable catastrophe, although he escaped A calamity, but not the slightest advantage. Taking advantage of a situation to rob someone is a very artistic act. If you play it well, you can not only show off your skills and take advantage, but also go unnoticed. Only those who understand will understand the beauty of this. Zhang Hao decided to go to Tianhuang to see if he could find anything, and then go to the market of Fengshen Dynasty to sell it in a few days. He passed a small thousand crane to Murong Xue and went out. There is a Five Elements Formation attached to the Ghost Escape Shoes. When activated, it can travel thirty miles in an instant. This instantaneous pleasure makes him very happy. In just a few breaths, Zhang Hao reached the top of Tianyuan Canyon, quietly concealed his breath, activated his ghost escape shoes, and flew all the way. After a moment, he found himself on the road near the entrance of Tianmo Valley. Zhang Hao was vaguely familiar with this place, but he couldn't remember what he had done here at all, but he knew in his heart that this place must be related to the cause of his death. A scream came. Zhang Hao, who was concentrating on thinking, was shocked. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT out the surroundings and found a thin man hiding behind a huge rock at the entrance of Tianmo Valley ten miles away. This man was holding his head and groaning in extreme pain. He was extremely miserable. Moreover, his body was covered with dust and stained with many dead leaves. The wood chips looked extremely miserable. This man is sometimes awake and sometimes a bit demented. His spiritual power is suppressing the pain in his body with all his strength. Ahmy headmy headOld man Tianhuang, you have to die a good death. You dare to do evil things to meahI, Vientiane Island, will definitely not let you go. When Zhang Hao heard the words "Wanxiang Island", he stood there blankly as if he had been struck by lightning. "Wanxiang Island Li Mubai, Little Evil God, these words suddenly rushed into my mind, and the anger in my heart burned fiercely. Zhang Hao showed his body and looked at the man holding his head coldly.?Struggling man. Suddenly, he felt that there was an extra person in front of him. The man raised his head and looked Zhang Hao up and down, with a hint of disdain in his red eyes. He said coldly: "Who are you? Why are you here?" Zhang Hao glanced at the man and did not answer, but asked with a sad smile: "You are from Wanxiang Island!" The man glanced at Zhang Hao's Taoist robe and found that he was not a disciple of the Seven Cultivation Sects. He gave him a cold snort and said in a commanding tone as if an emperor was looking at his own ministers: "You know that I am from Wanxiang Island. Why don¡¯t you kneel down and pay your respects!¡± "Oh! You are really from Vientiane Island! Uncle, I have been looking for people from Vientiane Island. Who are you, the little evil god Li Mubai?" Zhang Hao's voice became cold and ruthless, and the words behind him were full of murderous intent. Zuo Ci looked at the low-level cultivator in front of him and felt the strong murderous intention in him. The murderous intention in his heart was stronger than Zhang Hao. For him, if these low-level cultivators were in normal times, he would not bother to draw his sword, but today he It would be a shame for him to die at the hands of this man. But my summons talisman has been sent out, the young master should be here soon, and the spy deployed by Wanxiang Island in Tianhuang territory should be here soon. Thinking of this, Zuo Qian¡¯s left hand relaxed a little. He said coldly: "Get out of here before I draw my sword!" As soon as he finished speaking, he received a slap in the face. "Snapped!" Zuo Ci was stunned. Even the owner of Vientiane Island would not beat him like this. This humiliation made him crazy. ??Using the remaining spiritual power in his body, he pushed up his left hand and shot up from the ground. With one sword thrust, he stabbed Zhang Hao. Lilong¡¯s right hand tilted slightly to block the sword move from the left. He raised his left hand and received another slap. "If you like to use the sword with your left hand, I will hit you with my left hand." This slap made stars pierce the left eye, and the head was dizzy, and the pain at Tianmen seemed to have dissipated a lot. Zuo Ci looked at the smile on Zhang Hao's face and suddenly remembered that this person was the cultivator in the Fengshen Dynasty who drank the poison of the Gu heart. He suddenly burst into laughter and said: "You are not dead yet, but you will die more miserably than last time. If you dare to offend the people of Vientiane Island, you!" Before he could finish the next words, he could only see the shadows of palms all over the sky. , slapping over from left to right. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! The sound is endless. The left thorn was shaken this way and that, and stars were popping up randomly. Zhang Hao looked at the man in front of him and shouted angrily: "What did you give me to eat? Why don't I have any memory?" Zuo Ci spit out a mouthful of blood foam and said slowly with a coldness in his hoarse and low voice: "Go to hell!" A cold and violent murderous aura suddenly filled the surrounding area, and a strange, slender sword light wrapped around Zhang Hao like a long and narrow ribbon. Looking at Zhang Hao with a dull look on his face, Zuo Qian tried his best to endure the pain, with a hint of a successful smile on his lips. Suddenly, Zhang Hao disappeared, as if he had never appeared before. There was a strong wind behind his head. At this moment, the spiritual power in his body had been exhausted, and only the tenacious will was left to support him. He turned his head decisively, and faced the shadow of fists in the sky. Feeling that the opponent's spiritual power was about to be exhausted, Zhang Hao used his ghost escape technique and rushed forward like a gangster, punching and kicking him savagely. Looking at the thin body on the ground, the face was swollen like a pig's head, with two dark circles under the eyes. Zhang Hao wiped the sweat from his forehead and took out a Qingshen pill from his arms. With a flick of his finger, it fell into Zuo Ci's mouth, preventing Zuo Ci from falling into coma. "You brat, someone is coming, hurry up and leave. This person is so powerful that you and I can't compete with him! Hurry up!" As soon as Shang finished speaking, he saw a pleasant sound of bells resounding in the void a hundred miles away. A car suspended in the void appeared in the air, and a powerful momentum came from the void. . ~~~~~Collection, recommendation~~~~~Remember to vote after reading, you don¡¯t need to waste too much time, thank you! Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 87: The Roar of the Heavenly Lion Zhang Hao quickly used a technique to seal Zuo Ci's body acupoints, and even placed a ban on Zuo Ci's body in the sea of ??consciousness. , The tortured body's cultivation level plummeted, and the power he could exert was less than one-tenth of his usual strength. If he hadn't been a sword cultivator with a strong will and kept supporting him, Zhang Hao would never have been able to get this good opportunity, and in his sea of ????consciousness Within the prohibition. Zhang Hao placed a ban on him and put his body into the Tower of Babel. His current level of cultivation was too low to be able to use the Tower of Babel, so he used the Tower of Babel as a storage bag. ???????? He casually used the magic weapon to display a low-level magical power, and then quietly escaped from the distance. Not long after Zhang Hao escaped, he saw a car driven by Linghu falling rapidly from the void. A murderous intent appeared on Li Mubai's angry face. His consciousness frantically searched a hundred miles around, only to find that within a hundred miles, there were all wandering ghosts and no living creatures, not even a trace of a spiritual beast. "Hey! Master, look at the five ghosts fighting on the ground." The fox demon driving the hearse suddenly exclaimed. Li Mubai followed the sound and saw five eight-inch-tall little men on the ground holding guns and swords, fighting fiercely together, causing the earth, sand and gravel to fly all over the sky, creating a mess all around. "It's a small trick, just sensationalizing!" Li Mubai snorted coldly, and saw the spiritual energy around him stagnant for an instant. The spiritual energy and air for several miles around seemed to be frozen, and the little people on the ground were turned into five pieces of white paper and were cold by this cold sound. Humph, the shattering of the shock. Suddenly Li Mubai realized something, but the traces left by Zhang Hao's escape had been scattered and disturbed by his spiritual power, and now there was no trace left. Li Mubai felt angry and angry in his heart. He opened up his spiritual power and shouted: "Dao idiot! Dao idiot! Come out here. If my uncle Zuo has any shortcomings, I will definitely make you pay with your life!" The sound rolled like a dragon, traveling rapidly across the sky into the distance, reaching hundreds of miles away in a matter of seconds. Within a few breaths, an old voice came from the depths of the wilderness: "The little evil god is coming. I am sorry to hear you come from afar, but I still look forward to seeing you!" "Idiot! Don't follow me with these false intentions. Where is my Uncle Zuo?" As soon as Li Mubai finished speaking, he saw a golden light emerging from the sky. Dao Chi flew down from the sky, looked up at Li Mubai and said, "I don't know where your Uncle Zuo is, but he and I joined hands to kill him." Old Man Tianhuang was injured by Old Man Tianhuang's Soul-eating Nail, and his whereabouts are unknown, and Old Man Tianhuang doesn't know where he is. At that time, Old Man Tianhuang and Old Man Tianhuang were in the middle of a fierce battle, and they had no time to distract themselves. I hope the young master will atone for his sins!" "You just wanted to shirk it all with just one sentence of atonement! You look down on me, Wanxiang Island, too much!" After saying that, a shadow on his right hand appeared, and a huge mouth that seemed to be made of smoke, swallowed up Dao Chi. The Taoist Chi¡¯s left hand stood up unhurriedly, and his right hand formed the seal of the Immovable King. A golden shadow of King Ming appeared in front of him, holding a magic weapon, eyes wide open, and striding towards the giant mouth with a fierce look. Li Mubai sneered and said sarcastically: "The demon disciples of Diyuan Pavilion actually practice Buddhist magical powers!" As he spoke, his hands suddenly moved in vain, and he saw several prohibitions placed in the void around him. When the Taoist idiot saw Li Mubai's move, his expression changed drastically and he said, "Master, please don't get angry. I don't know the whereabouts of your Uncle Zuo. Don't fall into the trap of the traitor!" Li Mubai snorted coldly and shouted angrily: "Don't make excuses. Apart from your junior brother Old Man Tianhuang, you are the only one who can hurt my uncle Zuo in this world. Let's see what you have to say after I capture you old thief." explain!" Dao Chi was sullen in his heart after hearing this, and said calmly: "Then the old man will be offended!" King Ming Xuying suddenly took out a hand, condensed a big golden palm and slapped it towards Moyun's huge mouth. The Demonic Cloud's giant mouth suddenly became filled with demonic energy, and countless phantoms flew out of the mouth, including ghost soldiers, yakshas, ??and headless corpses, which collided with the giant golden hand. Only a loud rumbling sound like thunder was heard. The spiritual power at the intersection of the two forces collapsed. Li Mubai saw that he had not gotten any advantage, so he pinched his hands repeatedly. A cold air suddenly rose from the surroundings. Condensing spirit into a spear, cold stab technique. The Ancient Nether Soul-Swallowing Formation. I saw ice spears emerging from the surrounding void, stabbing towards Dao Chi, and a huge mouth emerged in the void above Dao Chi. Black smoke billowed like a tide in the mouth, like a ghost. It's like an underworld. Just one look at it will make people fascinated and their spiritual power can't function. The Taoist idiot saw the huge mouth above his head and knew that this Li Mubai wasPutting it to death, and with extremely vicious methods, he actually used the ancient ghost soul-swallowing formation of Vientiane Island. "It's too much to bully others!" A flush appeared on Dao Chi's face, and the spiritual power in his body started to work at full strength. The whole body was filled with golden light, as if the ancient Buddha suddenly appeared in the world. Circles of mysterious golden light and shadow emanated from his body. Six bald little monks holding wooden fish were sitting around him. The cold spears that were stabbing around the Taoist idiot were instantly eliminated without a trace by the golden willpower transmitted by this golden light and shadow. Seeing that the cold spear condensed by his own spiritual power was easily dissolved by Dao Chi, Li Mubai became even more furious and activated the Netherworld Soul-Swallowing Ancient Formation with all his strength to press down on Dao Chi. The Taoist idiot pointed to the sky and stepped on the ground. A look of solemnity appeared on his face as he faced the ancient Netherworld Soul-Swallowing Formation that was pressing above his head. He crossed his hands and a giant lion with two tails and six heads appeared above his head. The giant lion raised its head. He opened his bloody mouth and let out a huge roar. ??Each lion head emits a strange syllable, which converges into the authentic roar of the heavenly lion used by Buddhism to suppress evil spirits and heretics. The roar of the heavenly lion resounded loudly. Dense cracks appeared in the ancient formation suspended above Dao Chi¡¯s head. Zhang Hao, who was already hundreds of miles away, suddenly heard strange syllables in the depths of his soul. As soon as his spiritual energy stagnated, he was squeezed out of the ground by a force deep in the earth. He stood on the ground in embarrassment. , staggered and almost fell to the ground. "It's so powerful! Zhang Hao got up from the ground in a panic, and when the sound disappeared, he started to run away again!" When Shang saw his state, he reminded: "This kind of Buddhist magical power can suppress all evil spirits and heretics. Although your ghost escape boots have five elements of change in them, the method of movement has an evil spirit." Qi is precisely controlled by this kind of Buddhist magical power. If you encounter advanced Buddhist meditation in the future, you must be careful and be careful not to conflict with it head-on!" I was startled by the mysterious and weird sound just now. Zhang Hao was in shock and fled hundreds of miles away in one breath. He felt that the spiritual power in his body was a little weak, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Only then did he look up at his surroundings and found that he was within the Tianyuan Grand Canyon dozens of miles ahead. He quickly used the escape technique of the Ghost Escape Boots to escape quickly, and arrived at the Tianyuan Grand Canyon in just a moment. ~~~~Collection~~~~Recommended. . . The new book is much needed, thank you. . . Volume 1: The Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 88: The Red Dust Seizes Dafa Zhang Hao used his spiritual consciousness to explore the surroundings for a while, and found a few silver swordfish that he met last time in the Tianyuan waters, so he tried to communicate with the silver fish mentally. It took a moment to get a response. "Guest of Tianyuan Canyon, where are you going!" Zhang Hao thought for a while and then said mentally: "Can you help me block out the sounds of the outside world, me and the aura on my body, so that outside cultivators cannot sense my whereabouts!" In fact, when Zhang Hao fell into the Tianyuan Canyon, the formation above the water had cut off his breath, and outside cultivators were no longer able to detect his whereabouts. The silver swordfish next to him sent a positive reply mentally, and immediately sent out a strange message. Within a few breaths, tens of thousands of small silver fish were spinning around Zhang Hao. This time the method of underwater teleportation is different from last time. This time they just quickly rotated around Zhang Hao and did not sneak quickly under the water. If anyone is on the north shore of Tianyuan Canyon at this moment, he will definitely be able to see tens of thousands of silver-light saber-toothed swordfish forming a huge silver whirlpool with a radius of ten miles. The vortex is spinning rapidly, and in the blue river water, the silver light is intertwined into a net, which is really beautiful. Zhang Hao took out the left thorn from the Tower of Babel. The left thorn had been tortured by the soul-eating nails and was half-dead. The remaining will of the sword cultivator was still lingering. Shang's somewhat cold voice suddenly came over: "I will teach you a magical power now and you can refine his golden elixir. This person has an extraordinary will. His soul is so seriously injured and he is still able to survive to this day. He can be regarded as a person with extraordinary perseverance. You can steal his golden elixir and raise your own realm to the golden elixir realm!" "Golden elixir realm!" Zhang Hao was shocked. "It's just that if you rob others of their cultivation, you will rob others of their luck. Good or bad will fall into your own karma and blessings accordingly. But right now, my level is too low. If I don¡¯t improve my level, not to mention self-protection, if I meet a slightly stronger opponent, I won¡¯t even have a chance to escape, and many of the spells in the White Jade Panlong Palace can only be practiced at the Golden Core level. . ??If you were lucky enough to escape today, you may not be so lucky next time. "It's just that before refining this person, I have to ask some questions. This guy seems to know a lot about himself. Zhang Hao picked up a Dao Jue and opened the acupuncture point on the left stabbing of the seal. Zuo Qian felt a warm spiritual power pouring in from the Tianmen above his head. He opened his eyes leisurely and saw that he was deep in the water, with waves of cold waves coming from all directions, and dazzling silver lights coming from all around. Paddling rapidly, he didn't know where the depth was for a moment, and his heart was at a loss. At this moment, I suddenly felt a murderous intention coming from the opposite side. I looked up and saw Zhang Hao's playful smiling face. "You're awake!" There was no harsh words, no sarcasm, no ridicule. It's like a caring greeting between old friends. Deep down in his heart, he didn¡¯t understand what this guy wanted to do! Vientiane Island has no pressure on him. This guy is just a low-level cultivation sect in Tianhuang. Why is he so brave? When he woke up and found that Li Mubai had not appeared, he knew that he would definitely die at the hands of this person today. He glanced at Zhang Hao with some irony and then slowly closed his eyes. The soul nail above his head returned to his own sea of ??consciousness. The shuttle was wandering around and devouring his soul. If he hadn't tried his best to bring his soul into one place, he would have turned into an idiot. Zhang Hao saw Zuo Ci and ignored him. And he said gently: "I ask you questions, you answer them, and I will give you a decent death!" Zuo Ci still closed his eyes and ignored him. Zhang Hao sighed and said: "Since you won't speak, I'll cut off your tongue and feed it to the fish!" After saying that, he pulled out the Lilong Sword, pouring spiritual power into the tip of the sword, and spit out a three-inch long A dazzling silver light penetrated the spiritual power cover and stirred up the water surface. "If you want to kill, kill!" Zuo Ci suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the cold silver light on Lilong and said coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you a few questions, and if you tell me, I¡¯ll get you out of your current pain as soon as possible!¡± Zuo Ci glanced at Zhang Hao and his expression returned to its original arrogance, and sneered: "Are you begging me?" Zhang Hao sneered and said, "Don't be ignorant of good and bad!" Just as he was about to use his methods to torture Zuo Ci, he suddenly saw Zuo Ci holding his head with his hands, his face twisting and howling in pain, and hissing sounds came from his mouth. Looking at the painful Zuo Qian Zhang Hao who was inflicted by the Divine Soul Nail, he sneered and said: "I tried the pain of Divine Consciousness before I reached the foundation building stage."??That kind of heart-wrenching pain is beyond the endurance of ordinary people. You are great! " As he spoke, Zhang Hao looked at Zuo Qi who was twisted into a ball on the ground and asked: "Who gave me the poison of Gu Qing, and who was chasing me at the entrance of Tianmo Valley!" Just after he asked, he heard a sneer from the twisted Zuo Qian, a layer of golden halo appeared in his body, and an awe-inspiring aura emanated from his body. The powerful aura caused the surrounding silver fish to spin rapidly. The figure stagnated for a moment. Shang¡¯s cold and ruthless voice came to my ears: ¡°I want to explode the golden elixir!¡± After Zuo Qi woke up, he had been trying to get out of this pain. When he suddenly heard Zhang Hao ask about these two things, he felt extremely sad in his heart. He would die in the hands of such a trash. He suppressed the emotions in his consciousness. When Divine Soul Nail was about to explode the golden elixir, a long, slender jade-like hand suddenly stretched out from Zhang Hao's body. The big hand was covered with strange spells. Five fingers protruded from Zhang Hao's chest like eagle claws, grabbing directly into the sea of ????Tianmen Consciousness above the head of the left thorn. There was a sound of bones breaking, and a golden elixir was grabbed by a big hand. Talismans quickly fell on the golden elixir, quickly cutting off the connection between Zuo Xi and the golden elixir. "The world of mortals is free and seizing the beauty, who are you?" I feel like a big hand enters my sea of ??consciousness from my heavenly gate, and grabs my golden elixir like a bag, but I can't even use any means of resistance. The other party's methods are extremely clever. Not only did he seal off his sea of ??consciousness, but he also obliterated the imprint on his golden elixir. This kind of method is definitely not a magical method that a cultivator in the late stage of Nirvana can possess. At this moment, the Zuo Thorn Golden Pill was taken away, but he was not dead. Although he had never practiced the powerful method of refining the body of gods and demons, his body was stronger than that of ordinary people. Questions flashed through his mind. Could it be that he was Emperor Xiaoyao? It was impossible. Emperor Xiaoyao was already dead. How could it be possible? At this moment, Zuo Jian's heart was as gray as death, and he refused to rest in peace. Without the sea of ??consciousness of the golden elixir, his realm quickly fell to the realm of nirvana. The black hair on his head gradually turned into death gray, and then turned into white. Some thin cheeks quickly shriveled up, and all the flesh and blood all over his body became loose. He stood up like a zombie covered in skin. A small black divine nail shot out from the Tianmen above his head and pierced the Tianmen on the left, and his soul made a sharp scream on it. Zhang Hao formed a seal with his hands, and breathed out spiritual power in his hands to wrap up the soul-eating nail that was about to fly away. A phantom on the Soul Eater Nail was gradually being swallowed up by the gray light on the Soul Eater Nail. In just half a blink of an eye, it was completely swallowed up. This phantom was the soul of Zuo Ci. This phantom After Ying was devoured by the Soul-Eating Nail, Zuo Thorn's real body and soul disappeared, leaving only a skin floating in the water. Zhang Hao summoned the Fulong Cauldron, sealed the Soul-Eating Nail with magic spells, turned on the flames in the cauldron and began to refine the Soul-Eating Nail. This soul-eating nail is just a low-grade magic weapon, and there is no spirit in the nail. Now that Old Man Tianhuang has been suppressed by the Daoist, the refining process is extremely smooth. Within half an hour, the spirit left by Old Man Tianhuang inside it The brand is then refined and clean. Zhang Hao refined the soul-eating nails and put them into the Babel Tower. Shang was floating next to Zhang Hao at this moment, and a golden elixir the size of a dragon's eye appeared in his hand, emitting golden light. As the talisman in Shang's hand was shot one after another, the brilliance on the golden elixir gradually became restrained. He saw that the golden elixir The light above gradually dimmed, and he looked at Zhang Haoqing and shouted: "You quickly refine this golden elixir according to the method above the magic method!" After speaking, he raised his hand and the golden elixir flew out from his palm and floated on Zhang Hao's head. At the same time, Zhang Hao also had the magical power to refine the golden elixir in his sea of ??consciousness! Fellow Taoists! Everyone, remember to collect and vote when reading the book, the new book is very much needed! Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 89: Cultivating the Golden Pill Golden elixir is an important threshold to enter the realm of cultivation. Many low-level cultivators spend their entire lives trying to find a way. In the end, their lifespan is exhausted and they die without resting in peace. However, in the wild world, a person who cultivates the golden elixir is a powerful person, and the Qixuanmen's misty Taoists are only in the realm of virtual elixirs. They have not actually condensed real elixirs, which is the headmaster of Qixuan Sect. If Taoist Piaomiao condenses real elixirs, I am afraid that he will be able to walk sideways in this world. Zhang Hao is in Gui Wang. The Abyss will definitely not be that easy. Gold is a strong and everlasting thing; elixir is a perfect thing without loss; only when a cultivator has a clear understanding of his nature, can he condense the shadow of the golden elixir in the sea of ??consciousness, and transform it into a void as his level of cultivation improves. For the sake of reality, the golden elixir is formed, and a door is opened for cultivation. From a certain point of view, Zhang Hao's act of taking things by force goes against the nature of a cultivator. But he is not from this world, and what he thinks in his heart is naturally different. Since in this world, the strong are respected, and whoever has the biggest fist is the master, then telling him to do this is just a matter of course, and there is no nonsense about righteousness or etiquette. The rags used by hypocritical guys to cover up their shameless methods are worthless. So he didn¡¯t have any burden in his heart. The path of a cultivator on the great road is so difficult and dangerous. He steals yin and yang, seizes fortune, kills his life, escapes the cycle of life and death, all in order to transcend the ordinary and become a saint, and enter the heavenly way to ascend to the immortal world. The law of the jungle of survival of the fittest and elimination of the fittest is equally cruel in this world. If one pays attention to benevolence and righteousness, there is only one way to die. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao no longer had any burden in his heart. He formed seals with his hands and concentrated on meditation. Nine-colored spiritual energy rushed out from the heavenly gate above the head, wrapping the golden elixir suspended above the head. The golden elixir was wrapped by the nine-colored spiritual energy, as if wrapped in a boiling water, gradually shrank, and suddenly disappeared into Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. . Li Mubai, who was fighting with the Taoist idiot, suddenly shouted: "Stop!" The Taoist idiot held a golden roulette, stood with his hands clasped together, and gathered the spiritual power in his body. Li Mubai took out a brocade box from his pocket, opened the lid, and saw a small gray thousand crane inside the box suddenly vibrating its wings and flying around for a few times before spontaneously igniting. Watching the little Qianhe flying out of the brocade box suddenly turn into ashes, Li Mubai's face suddenly became more gloomy. The silver little Qianhe with this characteristic was secretly delivered to him by Zuo Ci, with his natal essence and blood attached to it. He released a ray of spiritual consciousness within a thousand miles, and he could immediately sense it. At this moment, the little Qianhe suddenly spontaneously ignited and turned into ashes, which meant that Zuosi was dead. Cultivators don't take matters of life and death very seriously like ordinary people, but Zuo Ci was Li Mubai's personal attendant from childhood. Zuo Ci's death was more of a contempt for Wanxiang Island from others to the little evil god Li Mubai. The contempt hurt him more than killing him. "Who is it? Who killed Uncle Zuo! If I know who killed Uncle Zuo, I will definitely poke his bones and scatter his ashes, and refine his soul into a corpse spirit." Li Mubai cursed in a low voice and turned around to look at Dao Chi angrily and said: "You traitor of Diyuan Pavilion, today I will sacrifice your life to sacrifice the soul of my Uncle Zuo!" Say it! A vertical eye suddenly appeared in his eyes, gray smoke floated out from the vertical eye, and thousands of death energy shot out from the vertical eye. When the Taoist idiot saw this, he hurriedly took a few steps back and ran away. The little evil god was so filled with grief and anger at this moment, how could he make him run away like that and cursed: "Don't run away, old thief!" The death energy surged out from the erect eyes, and the void where the Taoist idiot stood was suddenly filled with ghostly energy and ghosts everywhere! I saw a gray piece of clothing falling from the void, and the Taoist idiot had escaped without a trace. Dao Chi used the technique of covering the sky and quietly avoided the attack of the Netherworld Eye of the Little Evil God, cursing secretly in his heart. "Bad luck!" This little evil god blamed all of Zuo Qian's death on himself. This must be a trick used by some cultivator. If he and the little evil god Snipe Clam were to fight, the person who secretly stirred up trouble would definitely be a fisherman. If you want to gain something, you must not let it get what you want. When the little evil god Li Mubai saw Dao Chi, he immediately ran away without a trace. He used several search spells but could not find any trace of the old man, and he became even more angry. He thought for a moment and then came up with the possibility that the Taoist idiot and Piaomiao Taoist might have secretly joined forces to murder Uncle Zuo. Thinking of this, the little evil god Li Mubai suddenly took out an object from his arms and threw it into the air. Zhang Hao didn't know anything that happened in the wilderness. He used the stars and Qi training techniques to refine the golden elixir in the sea of ??consciousness. The tide surges in the sea of ??consciousness, and golden light emerges. Seven days passed before I knew it. A group of golden elixir phantoms appeared in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. With the increase of spiritual power,The focus became more and more solid, and in the void above his head, visions of heaven and earth emerged. In the sky above Tianyuan Canyon, only the sound of bells and drums was heard in the void. The blue sky is rendered into resplendent colors. Countless golden giants peered out from the sky and uttered strange singing tunes. The sound of Buddha, Taoism, and the dragon roar of the Tianlong clan. Various laws of the great avenue fell from the void. The silver fish around Zhang Hao also shared part of the essence of the Great Law. The backs of the silver fish seemed to be coated with a layer of gold, which looked particularly weird. The strength of the physical body gradually increased, and the spiritual power in the body jumped rapidly in the body like boiling water. The power of twenty tripods, the power of twenty-one tripodsthe power of twenty-seven tripods, gradually broke through the power of thirty tripods, and the growth rate gradually stopped. Ordinary cultivators have just entered the early stage of the golden elixir, and their physical strength will never exceed the power of twenty-one cauldrons. This is because most of the cultivators who have just cultivated the golden elixir have not yet practiced magical powers that empower power, so the physical strength will not exceed two. Eleven tripods have the power of 2,100 kilograms. But if a cultivator practices some kind of magical power that can strengthen the physical body, he can break through this power. But at this moment, Zhang Hao broke this iron law. The physical strength of the golden elixir in its early stage exceeded thirty cauldrons. Countless great laws were quietly absorbed into the sea of ??consciousness by Zhang Hao. The Babel Tower in the body emerged in the sea of ??consciousness and slowly rotated, accepting the baptism of the law of the great road. The Babel Tower is Zhang Hao's natal magic weapon. Every time Zhang Hao's cultivation improves, it will benefit a lot. Although it is now dilapidated, if it can be repaired it will be an extremely heaven-defying magic weapon. After accepting many laws of heaven, the virtual elixir in Zhang Hao's consciousness finally condensed into a real elixir. As soon as the real elixir was condensed and formed, a clear sound like a dragon's roar came out from the golden elixir. And the phantom of the condensed spirit and energy that had been sitting in the sea of ??consciousness seems to have found a place to stay at this moment, turning into a ball of light and shadow, flying into the golden elixir. The soul fell into the golden elixir and sat down. On the illusory face, a trace of the mouth, nose, eyes, and ear wheels appeared. Although it is just a phantom, it makes this spirit much more real. Zhang Hao's consciousness spread crazily around him, and all movements within a hundred miles were controlled by his consciousness. A small river turtle is quietly poking its head out from a rock. Behind the small river turtle is a green snake about three feet long hidden in the algae at the bottom of the water. A swarm of bees on the cliff were buzzing and flapping their wings. The rhythm of the wind and the fragrance of the grass were felt by Zhang Hao's consciousness. Zhang Hao quietly withdrew his consciousness, and the tuna around him sent out a series of messages of joy. Feeling the various messages from tens of thousands of people around me, I was shocked. These tuna were baptized by the laws of heaven just now when they formed the golden elixir. They seemed to have become a lot more agile. Moreover, these tuna were distributed all over the bottom of the Tianyuan River. If they were allowed to act as spies at the bottom of the river, they would collect them. News, that would be great. Zhang Hao thought for a while and then passed his spiritual thoughts to the leading tuna. The tuna listened to Zhang Hao's spiritual thoughts and swam around Zhang Hao. Then he expressed his gratitude and swam away. The tuna also swam around Zhang Hao and scattered in all directions. ~~~~Collect, collect, it is very needed. Those who read must remember to collect this book. Flame would like to thank all fellow Taoists. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 90: Counting the Harvest Emerging from the water, Zhang Hao stood on the water. The spiritual power under his feet was moving and he stood on the water. As soon as he stepped across the water, slight ripples appeared. As soon as his body moved, he was already dozens of meters away. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? in the shape of a dragon, the water surface rippled slightly, his body turned into afterimages, and he quickly rushed towards the small island where the Hongchen Sword Gate is located. In just a few dozen breaths, he had traveled more than a hundred miles. After cultivating the golden elixir, you can control spiritual power more easily, and the spiritual power consumed to perform the Wandering Dragon Body Technique is much less than that in the Nirvana Realm. And my perception of the surroundings has become many times sharper. After a while, I saw the small island. Now that I have cultivated to the golden elixir realm, I only need to find ten earth emperor stones to restore the small world in the Tongtian Tower, so that the disciples in the sect can have a place to practice. I thought Then he jumped into the small island. As soon as Zhang Hao entered the island, he saw Zhang Yuefeng hurried over and said: "The strange phenomenon in Tianyuan Canyon was caused by senior brother!" Zhang Hao nodded and said with a smile: "Senior brother is really powerful, nothing can be hidden from your eyes!" Zhang Yuefeng laughed dumbly and said: "Junior brother Miuzan, all the disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect are aware of such a big movement!" Zhang Hao was slightly surprised when he heard this. He quietly probed with his consciousness and saw various sounds coming into his mind. "The headmaster must have broken through the golden elixir." "Who is the leader? Naturally, he cannot be compared with ordinary people like us!" "Brother, why can't this material be smelted?" "A fifth-grade elixir, haha, a fifth-grade elixir can be exchanged for six third-grade crystal stones!" The various voices of the disciples instantly reached Zhang Hao's ears, and Zhang Hao smiled calmly when he heard them. Zhang Yuefeng¡¯s extraordinary spiritual awareness naturally sensed Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual consciousness and smiled: ¡°In the early stage of the golden elixir, I am very happy and congratulated!¡± ¡°Senior brother, you don¡¯t have to be like this, the realm of golden elixir is just a beginning!¡± After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he looked at Zhang Yuefeng seriously. When Zhang Yuefeng heard this, he said with a respectful expression: "The master is right! The realm of Jindan has only just begun to glimpse, but the master is now the best in the world at his age!" Zhang Hao laughed dumbly and said, "Brother! The world outside is so big! Do you want my disciples to live in a corner like before and be a low-level cultivator who is well fed all day long? Just wait for the chaos to come and then be destroyed!" After hearing Zhang Hao¡¯s words, Zhang Yuefeng felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. He felt chills all over his body and infinite sadness surged in his heart. It is a blessing for him to have a safe place to practice, but if you are weak in the cultivator world, how can you not be bullied and enslaved. He raised his head and looked at the calm river in the distance and said slowly: "Thank you, Master, for the heads up. What are your plans, Master?" Seeing that he mentioned Zhang Yuefeng's pain points at once, Zhang Hao couldn't bear it. He smiled slightly and said: "You don't have to worry that I will immediately take the disciples outside to practice. The time is not yet ripe. I will not let these people who are loyal to the Red Dust Sword The disciples of the Sect have gone through killings so quickly, but in the future when they become more powerful, they will have to face these, and I will also have to face these, including you, as long as I am a disciple of the Red Dust Sword Sect, no one can escape!" Zhang Hao¡¯s words were so convincing and beyond doubt that Zhang Yuefeng was shocked. Maybe a certain Red Dust Sword Sect will be like the Seven Sects of Cultivation, making all cultivators in the Conferred God World feel in awe. Zhang Yuefeng was thinking about the future grand plans of Hongchen Sword Sect. When he saw Zhang Hao suddenly looking over, he immediately said slowly: "I have been like a sheep in the wild these years. I have almost forgotten the purpose of cultivating Taoism in the first place. After listening to the master's words, With these words, I feel much better, and from now on I will definitely practice hard and never slack off!" "Good!" Zhang Hao praised and said: " "Tomorrow I will go to the Great World of Conferred Gods to see if I can recruit some disciples with talents in weapon refining and talisman making!" Zhang Yuefeng looked a little worried when he heard this. The last time Zhang Hao went out, he was beaten so hard that he had no memory. This time he had just been promoted to Jindan and was about to go out again. What should he do if something goes wrong with him? . Seeing the expression on Zhang Yuefeng's face, Zhang Hao felt warm in his heart and said: "Brother, there is no need to worry. This time I am going to the market of Fengshen Dynasty to recruit disciples. I will go by water. I will naturally have ways to avoid all kinds of dangers. I will be safe." Come back!" Seeing that he had made up his mind to go, Zhang Yuefeng could not stop him, so he had to sort out the elixirs refined by various disciples, and made a detailed list of the items that needed to be purchased in the door using his spiritual consciousness to imprint them on the jade slips. Explained again?Said goodbye and left. When Zhang Hao saw Zhang Yuefeng leaving, he returned to the White Jade Panlong Palace and began to count Zuo Ci's Qiankun bag. There was a sealing formation in Zuo Ji's Qiankun bag. Zhang Hao effortlessly broke through the sealing formation in the Qiankun bag according to the method in the Tianlong Secret Code. I saw dozens of bottles inside. I shook it a few times and found that it was full of bottles. ????????????????????????????????????????? He casually opened a blue bottle, which contained several spiritual elixirs commonly used by cultivators in the low-end market of the Fengshen Dynasty, such as Lingli Pills, Spirit Gathering Pills, Baifeng Pills, Yulu Pills, and Qinghun Pills. . There are dozens of each type of elixir. These are just low-level elixirs, and each elixir can only be exchanged for one or two spiritual stones. After Zhang Hao saw the elixir jade slips in the White Jade Panlong Palace, these low-level elixirs are of no use to Zhang Hao. That's not very attractive. Another dark bottle was opened. The elixir inside was called Sanling Dan. It was a kind of poison. There were only six pills, but each pill was the size of a longan. It was black and shiny. This kind of Sanling Dan only requires spiritual power. The sealing medicine talisman above is shaken open and dispersed into the air. After a cultivator below the golden elixir smells it, all the spiritual power in his body will disappear completely within half an hour, and he will not be able to function for three days. Spiritual power. Zhang Hao has read the introduction of this elixir from "Three Thousand Worlds". This kind of loose spirit elixir is a poison unique to Vientiane Island. It has not flowed into the major trading markets. It is only the internal medicine of Vientiane Island. Only cultivators can exchange contribution points from Menzi. The bottle in Zuoshan contains a total of six Sanling Pills, each with a sealing charm attached to it. Zhang Hao specially put this loose spirit pill into the Qiankun bag that is always available at his waist, and opened another bottle cap. He saw that there were about a hundred pills inside, each one was bright yellow, and it looked like there was a golden dragon inside. Swimming back and forth. Isn¡¯t this kind of pill the Dragon God Pill taken by cultivators in the Nirvana realm on Wanxiang Island? This is a sixth-grade elixir! And there are a hundred pills. Looking at the pills in the bottle, Zhang Hao was slightly shocked. It¡¯s hard to tell that this skinny guy still has some good things in him. Looking at the more than a hundred Dragon God Pills in this bottle, Zhang Hao couldn¡¯t help but admire it. The other bottle contains a kind of talisman water used for refining weapons, called Tianjingshui. This kind of Tianjingshui only needs a small drop to erase the erroneous small formations carved by the talisman cultivator on the talisman formation, thereby making improvements. , this kind of heavenly pure water is an indispensable tool refining material for sects that need to build large formations, and one of the materials for making talismans. Zhang Hao weighed it with his hands and decided to keep this pure water for his own use. After he went to the Fengshen Dynasty to buy enough materials, he would dig a formation base on the island and build a mountain gate. Naturally, there will be a need for pure water from heaven. The last bottle has a prohibition sign on it. The bottle is about four inches high and one inch wide. It is dark and ancient. A black air emerges from the mouth of the bottle. The black air rotates back and forth around the mouth of the bottle, as if it is about to break through the outer barrier at any time and rush out from the inside of the bottle. This bottle is a little weird, which makes Zhang Hao instinctively wary. Moreover, Zhang Hao knows very little about talismans and has no idea what the talisman is engraved on the bottle. Zhang Hao held the bottle and thought for a while, then communicated his sorrow with his mind. "Shang, come and see, what is this?" Shang emerged and looked at the bottle and said in surprise: "Bloodthirsty puppet!" ~~~Collection, recommended! ! ! Thank you! ! ! ! ~~~~ Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 91: War Puppet Seeing the look on Shang's face, Zhang Hao was secretly glad that he didn't open the bottle rashly. Seeing Shang concentrating on thinking, he couldn't help but asked curiously: "Shang, please tell me, what the hell is in this?" Shang looked at the bottle and tried to remember it for a long time before slowly saying: "If I remember correctly, this bottle contains a bloodthirsty puppet refined with the energy of war and killing. This kind of puppet was only used in ancient times to confer gods. It appeared during the period that it loved killing and was thirsty for blood. It was a kind of puppet used by sword cultivators to hone their character and deal with powerful opponents. The bottle contains the killing energy of war, and this kind of war puppet can only be found in this bottle. Only when you are inside can you maintain the strongest will to fight, and the fighting time should not exceed half an hour!" Zhang Hao laughed after hearing Shang¡¯s words: ¡°This thing is quite interesting, I¡¯ll let it out for fun now!¡± Shang sneered and said: "Don't underestimate this thing. The bloodthirsty puppet is extremely cruel and bloodthirsty. If the master is defeated by him, he will eat the master's golden elixir soul, flesh and blood alive. Sword practitioners refine this thing to sharpen it. Practice your fighting will and use it to temper your courage in battle!" Hearing Shang¡¯s words, Zhang Hao¡¯s heart went crazy. It would be a disaster to keep such a terrifying god of murder alive. Zhang Hao is preparing to use the yin and yang fire in Fulong Cauldron to refine it into ashes. But I heard Shang say: "This thing is extremely difficult to refine. If it can be slightly improved, it can be a sharp weapon!" "How to improve it?" Zhang Hao became interested when he heard it. "Remove the bloodthirsty evil spirit, leaving only the warlike spirit, and you can refine it into a war puppet. Not only can it come out of the bottle, but every time you watch a battle, its combat power will be improved!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? can be used by Shang to perform a strange magic technique, and a ray of spiritual thought fell on the mouth of the bottle to investigate, and said with a slight smile: "This Zuo Ci is indeed a rare swordsman. I don't know how many people he secretly attacked and killed, and how many people he captured their unyielding fighting spirit before he was refined into this bloodthirsty puppet." After a moment, he turned back and said: "The method of refining a war puppet is relatively simple. You only need to absorb the bloodthirsty air of this bloodthirsty puppet, refine it with your will, and then use your blood essence to refine the content in this bottle. Just a puppet!¡± After saying that, he taught Zhang Hao how to absorb the evil spirit of blood and stood by to protect Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao followed Shang's method and put a drop of blood on the bottle's talisman. The bloodthirsty puppet inside the bottle immediately became restless. The black air inside the bottle mouth swirled rapidly at the mouth of the bottle, gradually turning into a bright red stream. Bloody air. Seeing that the time was right, Zhang Hao quickly used the spell, slightly opened the mouth of the talisman to draw out part of the blood evil energy, and quickly attached the talisman. This blood evil energy was introduced into Zhang Hao's body. In an instant, Zhang Hao's eyes turned red, and all the energy and blood in his body seemed to be ignited by an invisible force. He quickly used the spiritual power in his body to suppress the manic aura in his body. Half an hour later, Zhang Haohan was wearing heavy clothes, and it took one-third of the spiritual power in his body to refine the blood evil energy. He opened his eyes and looked at Shang with a smile on his face. Seeing Zhang Hao looking at him, Shang said: "This method of resolving blood evil is the best way to temper people's character and is of great benefit to Taoism!" Zhang Hao said with a solemn expression after hearing Shang's words: "This thing can go crazy if you are not careful. Although it tempers your character, it also involves hardships and dangers!" A faint sense of vicissitudes of life appeared in Shang's eyes: "These are nothing. When you encounter your own inner demon in the future, you will know what danger is. It's just that your current state can suppress this feeling." Being bloodthirsty and demonic is indeed not easy!¡± After saying this, he motioned to Zhang Hao to continue eliciting bloodthirsty energy. When Zhang Hao attracted another bloodthirsty evil spirit, Shang concentrated on guarding Zhang Hao. As long as Zhang Hao made the slightest mistake, he could kill the puppet in the bottle and these bloodthirsty evil spirits with a flip of his palm. This time Zhang Hao succeeded in cultivating He gained many benefits from the golden elixir and recovered many ancient memories. It took more than three hours of refining to completely refine this bloodthirsty energy. The swirling black evil spirit in the dark bottle has disappeared. Zhang Hao wiped off the sweat on his forehead and dripped blood essence to start refining the war puppet. In just ten breaths, the war puppet was refined by Zhang Hao. Uncover the charm on the bottle. A three-inch villain wearing black armor from head to toe, holding a black gilt floating moon gun. The glossy black armor is restrained, and there is a black gold magic moon lock chest protector on the chest. The helmet is a piece with only the eyes visible. The horned troll armor and the combat boots are not ordinary if you look closely. The soles are also blessed with talismans. It seems that the left thorn is not attached to this puppet, but he did make a wedding dress for Zhang Hao.   At this moment, the little man was kneeling on the ground. Zhang Hao urged a spiritual energy to enter his body. The three-inch little man turned into an eight-foot giant man. A voice came from his dry throat: "Zhan Kuang, pay homage to my lord! " Feeling the fighting passion in this guy's body, Zhang Hao had some expectations for this guy's future performance. He smiled and said: "From now on, just follow me and I will let you fight every day!" Zhan Kuang bowed and worshiped, and then started to assassinate. Humph, ha, hum, ha! Every move was concise and cruel, and the killing energy quietly emanated from his body, making people dare not underestimate him. Zhang Hao looked at it and smiled: "Interesting, interesting! Much better than the most advanced robot on earth in the 21st world!" Hearing this, Shang looked thoughtful and full of doubts. Zhang Hao looked at Shang's expression and then said to Zhan Kuang beside him: "Everyone on this island is my disciple, and your duty is to protect them, you know?" Zhan Kuang raised his hands and bowed, but his eyes were blank, as if he didn't understand. He came back to his senses after a moment and said, "Can Zhan Kuang defeat your disciple?" Zhang Hao laughed dumbly and said: "Go!" Zhan Kuang Rumeng Dashe ran out of the house quickly and mechanically. As soon as he came out of the bottle, he felt an opponent on the island. Over there was Mo Xiaoqi who was practicing swordplay on the island. Sword intention. Sword radiance. There is also an obsession with kendo. This made Zhan Kuang feel itchy all over, and his heart was filled with fighting spirit. From afar, Mo Xiaoqi felt a man in black armor walking out of the White Jade Panlong Palace. With every step he took, his figure seemed a little taller, and he reached him in just a few breaths. In front of him was a burly man seven feet tall, wearing black armor and holding a spear, looking at him with disdain. Zhang Hao¡¯s mental thoughts came to his mind: ¡°This is your coach, he is responsible for accompanying you to practice swordsmanship!¡± Mo Xiaoqi was shocked when he heard that the opponent was more powerful than he imagined, but he absolutely couldn't just abandon his sword and surrender. As a sword cultivator, this was a shame. He glanced at the broad flat land to the north, and with the spiritual energy running inside his body, he jumped into the air like a flying bird and fell to the flat ground. Zhan Kuang followed behind. After a while, the two of them were fighting each other. Sword shadow. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?. The two shadows come and go. The battle is in full swing. ~~~~~~~~~~~~Collect and recommend~~~~~~~~~ Fellow Taoists~~~~ Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 92: Fengshen Dynasty The Qiankun bag is filled with various low-level elixirs, and the spirit stones also contain intermediate-level elixirs and high-level elixirs. Zhang Hao squeezed the token of Vientiane Island in his hand and smiled playfully. It was indeed inconvenient to sell high-level elixirs under his own identity, but with this token, many things were easily solved. This time, Zhang Hao decided to invite Mo Rongxue and Hua Luochen to go to the Fengshen Dynasty. The disciples in the sect were only at the level of Murong Xue. Zhang Hao didn't know the details, and even Shang couldn't tell. It would be nice to have a strong helper if she encountered any danger on the way. " Hua Luochen is from a famous family in the Fengshen Dynasty. She may be able to help a lot during this trip to the Fengshen Dynasty. Everything in the sect has been arranged properly. This time we went to the Fengshen Dynasty to buy spiritual grains, elixir seeds, and various relatively simple formation jade slips. We also went to the auction market to see if there were any Emperor Stones. Zhang Hao sent Murong Xue a message from Xiao Qianhe, then ordered Hei Lao San to go to Xiao Zi¡¯s place to invite Hua Luochen, and then started sorting out various materials in the house. Hua Luochen has rarely seen Zhang Hao since she entered the Red Dust Sword Sect. This time she was able to go to the Fengshen Dynasty with Zhang Hao. There was a hint of worry on her face, and her eyebrows were slightly frowned. Did he want to send her home? She was just thinking to herself when she heard footsteps coming from behind her. When she looked back, her eyes lit up. I saw Murong Xue, who was wearing a white skirt, looking at her with a faint smile, like an elegant white lotus in the wind. When Hua Luochen saw him, he quickly saluted and called out, "Sister!" Murong Xue smiled and nodded in agreement. Although she was not good at words, Hua Luochen was the daughter of a noble family, and she admired Murong Xue very much in her heart. She knew Murong Xue's temperament from Xiaozi, so she looked quite cold. He was not surprised and started talking to her instead. When Murong Xue saw that Hua Luochen was going with the two of them, she naturally paid attention to her. Seeing that she was gentle, gentle, generous and decent, and could not find any fault in her words and deeds, she couldn't help but admire her in her heart. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s not good at expressing her thoughts in front of outsiders, so she just looked at Hua Luochen a few more times and didn¡¯t praise her. Hua Luochen's delicate mind saw Murong Xue's appreciation for her from Murong Xue's eyes, and she was very happy in her heart. She knew from Xiaozi that Murong Xue had a profound cultivation, but she knew very little about how to behave in the world. Sex is never hidden in the heart. The three of them were walking together on this day, so they naturally wanted to get close to her. After all, she and Zhang Hao had a grand gift, although it was out of necessity. Hua Luochen found some topics that her daughter¡¯s family usually liked, and tried to chat with Murong Xue, and the relationship between the two gradually became harmonious. The two of them walked side by side until they reached the edge of the cliff of the island. Hua Luochen looked at the surging cloud tide and walked forward to Murong Xue and said, "Sister Mu, you are pure and pure, with a temperament as beautiful as a flower, and your heart is as innocent as a child." Generally pure as snow, it is indeed worthy of the word snow - elegant, clean, and flawless." After saying that, he looked at Murong Xue and smiled. Except for Zhang Hao, no one in the Hongchen Sword Sect had ever dared to praise her. After hearing Hua Luochen's words, Murong Xue was slightly startled. However, Hua Luochen's every word and deed came from her heart, and there was no falsehood at all. the taste of. She was silent for a moment, then Fang said quietly: "I have a cold temperament, and may seem a bit unkind to others. Just don't dislike me!" Hua Luochen was overjoyed when she heard this. With Murong Xue's personality, she would not have said these words to an insignificant person. Moreover, she hesitated for a long time before saying it, which proved that she regarded herself as a friend in her heart. . ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? out: "sister, this is a?bit sad to hear. If you don't mind, from today onwards, how about I recognize you as my sister?" When the words came out of her mouth, Hua Luochen felt a little regretful, wondering if she was being reckless in being so impatient. Just as I was thinking about it, I heard Murong Xue say: "As long as you don't dislike it, I will naturally agree!" When Hua Luochen heard Murong Xue's words, she stepped forward and bowed down in the tunnel as if listening to the sounds of nature: "Sister, please accept my bow!" Murong Xue had heard about Hua Luochen from Xiaozi, and she hated Zhang Hao's actions in her heart. But later, Zhang Hao's changes were beyond the scope of her understanding, and her attitude toward Zhang Hao had quietly changed. At this moment, she saw He looked at the sincere expression of Hua Luochen who was prostrate to the ground beside him. He quickly helped her up and said: "I am a cultivator and am not bound by secular etiquette. From now on, you can just call me sister, and there is no need to perform such a big ceremony!" Hua Luochen stood up from the ground and called out sincerely: "Sister!" The ice in Murong Xue's heart gradually melted away like a volcano, and she quietly agreed.Whisper, "Yeah!" Hua Luochen was not too happy to see her calm expression, but she held her hand tightly. She knew in her heart that Murong Xue regarded her as one of her own, so she didn't mind the look on her face. After Hua Luochen¡¯s deliberate intimacy, the relationship between the two girls became extremely harmonious. Hua Luochen then told Murong Xue all the interesting things about her childhood. Hua Luochen kept talking non-stop, but most of the time Hua Luochen was talking and Murong Xue was listening. The more Murong Xue listened, the more she fell in love with Hua Luochen. Although she said a lot of things, she did not repeat words or things. Moreover, she spoke generously and elegantly, with a ladylike demeanor and an endearing elegance, which naturally made people like her. After a moment, Zhang Hao came to the side of the two women, and the three of them fell together onto the low slope of the island near the water. Zhang Hao used his spiritual consciousness to summon the tuna to dive into the water and scatter them. These tuna were scattered within an eighty-mile radius that Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness could perceive, and became Zhang Hao's eyes to control the outside world. This time to dive into the water, Zhang Hao used a magic weapon that can sneak quickly under the water. The shape of this magic weapon is like a bat, but the outline is more linear, and the speed of sneaking in the water is very fast. As for the name, it is not recorded in the Tianlong Secret Code, and this magical weapon is an unformed magical weapon. The formations on the left and right sides have not been completely carved. You cannot use spiritual stones to accelerate forward, you can only use your own spiritual power. The magic weapon is activated to sneak under the water, but the speed of this magic weapon in the water can also travel three hundred miles a day. The space inside the instrument can hold about six people, so it doesn¡¯t feel crowded when three people are inside. When Zhang Hao saw the two of them chatting happily, he closed his eyes and started practicing. Seven days passed before I knew it. Zhang Hao knew that it was less than half a day away from the Fengshen Dynasty. The scattered tuna sent various messages. There are various large ships parked on the water, and cultivators from all over the water are passing by quickly. After another two hours, we arrived at Luohe River, the moat of the Fengshen Dynasty. The water tribe in Tianyuan turned around and returned to Tianyuan. Three people emerged from the water. From a distance, you can see a large city covering an area of ????10,000 acres. On the city wall dozens of feet high, guards stand like javelins. There will be a warrior with strong Qi and blood guarding each city gate. These warriors have strong Qi and blood, and their whole body energy stands above their heads like wolf smoke, exuding an extremely powerful momentum. This kind of essence cannot be seen by ordinary people. Only cultivators with keen six senses can naturally sense it. Zhang Hao doesn¡¯t know how to look at the energy and observe the formation, but after he cultivated the golden elixir, he could naturally detect how many powerful people were hidden in the dynasty of the gods, the hidden dragons and crouching tigers, and the beautiful palaces. And there are all kinds of prohibitions inside. Before his spiritual consciousness can detect it, he will feel a hint of coercion and warning above the prohibitions, which makes him a little excited and a little wary. Hua Luochen looked at the densely packed palaces and pavilions in the distance and her heart was filled with excitement. Having been away from home for several months, I can¡¯t help but feel a little worried. But she looked at Zhang Hao, and Murong Xue saw that both of them were looking at the big city and said warmly: "Are you thinking about how to enter the city? It's easy, you just need to pay the spirit stone!" Zhang Hao has no memory at all. Although he looks vaguely familiar with the Fengshen Dynasty, he doesn¡¯t know if entering the city requires a customs clearance document or a special token. This is also the purpose of bringing Hua Luochen here this time. Hearing Hua Luochen¡¯s words, he breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: ¡°Miss Luochen, please tell me about this God-Fengting Dynasty!¡± Upon hearing this, Hua Luochen said: "The Fengshen Dynasty is one of the four major dynasty cities in the Fengshen World. It has an area of ??1,908,600 miles and governs 670 countries and countless tribes! " "Six hundred and seventy countries!" Zhang Hao was stunned when he heard this. This world of gods is as big as the earth, but this world does not seem to be as simple as just one world. It is said that there are three thousand big worlds and three thousand small worlds, so there are six thousand worlds, which is many times larger than the earth. Hua Luochen began to talk again when she saw Zhang Hao slowly turning around from his deep contemplation to look at her. Fengshen Dynasty covers an area of ??18,000 acres. It is 36,000 meters long from north to south and 19,000 meters wide from east to west. The four walls are 16 feet high. Outside the city is a moat - Luohe, 631 miles wide. There are four big gates in total, divided into east, west, north and south. Each big gate has six small gates for the convenience of coming.Envoys from various countries who pay tribute pass through with low-level cultivators. Only the masters of the Seven Cultivation Sects can pass through the four major city gates, and only the true disciples of the Seven Cultivation Sects can pass through. After Hua Luochen finished speaking, she saw that Zhang Hao seemed to be thoughtful. Zhang Hao looked at the towering towers in the distance, and countless fragments seemed to flash through his mind, but these fragments were incomplete and fragmented, which made him feel exhausted, but he didn't know what was going on. After a while, his expression returned to normal and he said: "This is the closest to the He Gate, so we will enter through it!" As he spoke, he prepared the spirit stones. Hua Luochen said loudly: "This is the closest to the south gate, let's enter from the south gate!" Zhang Hao and Hua Luochen quietly changed their faces and attire before preparing to fly from the river and land on a road. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 93: Dong Kuang Lu Yaotian It was only ten miles away from the river to the main road. Within a few breaths, the three of them landed on a thoroughfare. The road surface was as smooth as jade, with a shining light emerging. When your feet landed on it, you could feel the talismans carved inside. Due to the ban imposed by Xiu, a large formation is hidden deep in these huge jade stones. Various sounds came from my ears. There were the scoldings of the city guards, the chatter and laughter of cultivators, the low voices of women, and the laughter and curses of men. All kinds of sounds came one after another, filled with the atmosphere of a secular world. The team of three people in front of them looked like a long queue, but when they turned around and looked behind them, there was a new team of hundreds of people lined up behind them. Zhang Hao looked at the team behind him and was amazed and shocked. At this moment, a clear sound like a dragon's roar came from the end of the avenue, and deep in the sky, purple thunder rumbled from the sky. Golden flowers fell from the sky, and little people holding gongs, drums, and golden bowls emerged from the void, beating and beating in style. Zhang Hao stood among the crowd, feeling the pressure coming from the depths of the sky behind him. The golden elixir in the sea of ??consciousness was spinning rapidly, and the Nine Yang Qi in his body spurted out from the golden elixir and spread all over his body, resisting the sky. The pressure that comes from it. At this time, a man¡¯s majestic voice was heard in the air above the high city wall at the south gate: ¡°Who is coming? Tell me your name quickly!¡± The cultivators who lined up to enter the city quickly looked back in the direction of the sound. I saw an old man suddenly appearing in the sky above the south gate. The old man was dressed in gray and holding a long white whip connected by bones. The old man suddenly appeared, his eyes were shining brightly, he raised his whip and pointed at the center of the south gate and said: "You brave dog slave, you dare to block my young master from entering the city!" After saying this, he raised the whip in his hand, a gust of wind blew, and the white whip in his hand suddenly transformed. Countless bones and skeletons appeared and attacked and killed the leader of the city guard at the south gate. The guard leader was in a forbidden area, standing proudly on the city wall surrounded by a layer of white light. Most cultivators underground could not see clearly what was going on inside, and his voice seemed to be transmitted from the void. The cultivators saw the bones and skeletons attacking the bars on the city wall, making a sharp sound. The bars on the city wall were broken layer by layer, revealing the solid and tall black gold boulders inside. "Bold!" Following this furious voice, a mighty guard leader holding a spear, wearing a golden crow crown given by the emperor, and a golden armor with a chain of clouds on his chest was seen standing on the city wall, holding up the spear in his hand and shaking out a series of spears. film. The flying white skeletons were exploded one by one by the spear in the hand of the guard leader. Only broken bones were scattered everywhere and gray mist filled the sky. "This little city guard has a bad temper!" An arrogant and indifferent voice came down from the sky. ?Then a huge fist bombarded down from the sky. This voice seemed careless, but it made all the cultivators feel as if they were struck by thunder, and their minds were shaken. Zhang Hao seemed to remember a thunderclap, his ears buzzed, and countless white lights appeared in front of his eyes. "Fuck you, uncle!" Zhang Hao cursed in his heart, and soon he saw a huge fist shadow appearing above his head, striking at the guard leader on the south gate. Like the roaring waves of an angry sea, the robes of the surrounding cultivators were flying and dancing, and many cultivators with low levels of cultivation fell directly to the ground in a state of embarrassment. There was only a loud bang, and before the leader of the city guard had time to react, the huge fist shadow bombarded the south gate. The tall tower was like a dead tree in a storm. It swayed from side to side, and then the force inside was dissolved by the prohibition inside. A man fell from the city wall, it was the leader of the guards who was holding a spear just now. The leader of the guards fell to the ground and vomited blood. It seemed that his body had been severely injured, but he still climbed up from the ground with difficulty. He calmed down the surging energy and blood in his body a little, then cupped his hands and said, "I didn't know Dong Kuang was coming, but I still hope to atone for my sins!" The old man in gray sneered: "If you open the city gate early, why do you have to suffer!" After saying that, he raised the long whip in his hand, wrapped the man around and threw him into a tower over ten feet high. At this time, the guards guarding the city had already opened the main entrance of the south gate in a panic, and saw the huge stone door slowly opening, and the brilliance inside was flowing endlessly, as if it was completely different from the outside world! The old man in gray turned around and bowed: "The city gate has been opened, sir, please!" The cultivators only heard the roar of a strange beast resounding from the void, and a fiery red shadow rushed into the south gate and disappeared.   Looking at the old man in gray in the avenue, there is no sign of him. It seems that he also entered the south gate just now. At this time, I heard the cultivators starting to discuss. "The person who just entered the south gate is the first true disciple of Zhantian Clan, Dong Kuang Lu Yaotian?" A Nirvana cultivator in front of Zhang Hao said to a middle-aged Jindan cultivator in front of him. Jin Dan Xiu Zhen touched his beard and said, "Who else could he be? Only Lu Yao Tian dares to be so presumptuous in this Conferred God Dynasty." Another young cultivator glanced at the two people and interrupted: "I heard that Nanxie Li Mubai is also in the Fengshen Dynasty. Everyone must be careful this time! Don't provoke these two attendants, otherwise the servants will be in trouble But it¡¯s so big!¡± As soon as this cultivator finished speaking, all the cultivators stopped talking, as if this little evil god was really a demon in the world. The young cultivator looked around and said, "Everyone is afraid of this little evil god!" A cultivator next to him who looked like a beggar in tattered clothes suddenly laughed hoarsely and said: "Haven't you heard of a saying in the cultivator world: Dong Kuang is angry and a hundred people are injured, Nan Xie is angry and ten thousand people die!" The young cultivator suddenly seemed to remember something, his face turned pale with fright, and he stopped talking. This beggar-like cultivator raised his head and glanced at Zhang Hao and said slowly: "Young man, not bad!" Zhang Hao saw that the old man was in ragged clothes and had a peaceful expression, but he could not feel the slightest bit of cultivation. He did not know what the old man meant and smiled and said with a smile: "Old man, that's ridiculous!" The old man laughed loudly and said: "I am old but my eyes are not blind!" When Zhang Hao heard this, he was about to ask him what he was praising, but he found that the old man had already handed over the spirit stone and entered the city. At this time, the guard on the side looked up at Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao was about to take out the spirit stone. The guard suddenly saw the token hanging next to Zhang Hao's waist. Suddenly he raised his head and looked at Zhang Hao with a flustered expression. He bowed and said: "Sir, please come in!" Zhang Hao looked at his words and knew that this man had seen the Wanxiang Order at his waist. He pointed at the two women behind him with a noncommittal smile: "These two are my friends!" The guard who collected the spirit stones immediately said: "Please!" The three of them walked into the city together and saw the surrounding scenery changing. Various noisy sounds came to my ears, and a strong worldly atmosphere came from all directions. Various sounds surged around like a tidal wave. "Come and see! Come and see, the third-grade white jade exquisite lamp is a must-have for historical site exploration and deep-sea treasure hunting. You only need three third-grade spiritual stones to take it away!" A middle-aged man was holding an exquisite white jade lamp, looking at the bustling cultivators coming and going, standing in front of his stall and shouting loudly. The skinny man opposite him glanced at the man, and immediately shouted with a loud and rough voice: "The third-grade Purple Sky Floating Cloud Lamp, with three levels, is dazzling. It is a must-have for exploring historical sites and deep-sea treasure hunting. It only requires two third-grade lanterns." Spiritual stones, it¡¯s up to you to choose!¡± The tit-for-tat confrontation between the two people immediately attracted a lot of attention. But the cultivators here naturally have their own visions. The White Jade Exquisite Lamp and the Purple Sky Floating Cloud Lamp are both of the third grade but each has its own magical function. But the skinny man has lost a third-grade spiritual stone, which is very attractive to many low-level cultivators. Although the two were competing and their eyes often clashed, Zhang Hao saw something fishy. He felt that the two guys must be in the same group, but he didn't dare to step forward to see through this when he first came here. The two of them looked at each other curiously and were attracted by everything around them. I saw magic weapons of various colors flying all over the sky in front of each vendor's stall. They were full of light, clumsy and strange shapes, and the people who saw them were dazzled. "Ore is for sale! Ore is for sale! Purple meteorite, black iron ore, cold iron ore, quicksand stone, flying star sand, third-grade chalcedony, all kinds of ores are available. It is better to visit one store than to visit hundreds. If you buy a complete set of ores, you can get a free vibration Spiritual hoe, first-grade talisman water, talisman pen! There are not many opportunities, don¡¯t miss it!¡± Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 94: Fu Xiu Sun Lin The three of them looked at the thousands of small vendors in the market, feeling the rich market atmosphere while selecting various materials. Zhang Hao watched it for about two hours and became familiar with the transaction process and many bargaining techniques. He also secretly paid attention to the location and price of the various materials he wanted to purchase. At the same time, he also quietly paid attention to a few low-level casual cultivators. If these people could be brought into the Red Dust Sword Sect, it would be of great benefit to the sect. He decided to exchange his low-level elixirs in these free trading markets for the material that the Red Dust Sword Sect needed most at the moment, jade slips. The market where the three of them are located stretches for about a hundred miles, and is a trading market for low-grade drugs, jade slips, and materials. The floating market above the heads of the three people is the intermediate trading market. As for the high-level trading market, if you want to enter the auction house, you don't have to pay spiritual stones to enter it, but you must have status as a cultivator to enter it. To enter the high-level market, you have to go through a low-level or mid-level market manager and pass identity verification before entering the teleportation formation and entering another area. Zhang Hao had already seen it, and found that what the Red Dust Sword Sect lacked the most was talisman cultivation, formation cultivation, as well as various spiritual grains and seeds of elixirs. The three of them came to a stall. In front of the stall was a fifteen or sixteen-year-old casual cultivator, holding a talisman pen and concentrating on drawing talismans. The talisman pen was only a low-level first-grade talisman pen and was not considered a spiritual weapon. However, the spiritual energy induced by this young man was extremely agile. He raised his arm and continued to draw without stopping, and he drew it in just a few breaths. I got a low-level clothes-purifying charm. The young man put down the talisman pen in his hand and looked at the three people. He saw that the three people's faces were covered by a layer of brilliance. He couldn't see their true faces and didn't care. He smiled slightly and said: "You are cultivators in a small sect, right? I don't know how many clothes-purifying talismans I need. I still have a lot of inventory at home. If I need more, we can negotiate the price again. How about that?" After saying that, he raised his eyes and looked at Zhang Hao. "I want to buy you. How many spiritual stones are you worth?" Zhang Hao said, his aura rising to its peak, and a powerful soul pressed against the young man. The young man raised his head in fear, like a small boat in a violent storm, and prostrated himself in fear: "Sir, I am very happy with the blue eyes, but I am only a low-level talisman cultivator at the eighth level of Qi refining. , I really don¡¯t know why the young master would fall in love with a villain.¡± As the young man spoke, he pretended that his soul could not resist it and he was about to pass out. Zhang Hao sneered and said, "Stop pretending!" The young man was startled. He opened his eyes and looked at Zhang Hao secretly. His eyes were full of vigilance. "You don't have to be afraid. I am the deacon of an overseas sect and am responsible for recruiting outer disciples. If you are interested, you can follow me!" When the young man heard this, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. When the Wanxiang Order beside Zhang Hao's waist fell into the young man's eyes, the vigilant look on the young man's face instantly turned into surprise and shock. He mumbled and said, "How much spiritual stones are supplied per month?" Zhang Hao said loudly: "How many spiritual stones can you earn every month here?" When the young man heard this, he stepped forward and lowered his voice and said: "You can earn ten third-grade spiritual stones every month. After excluding taxes and stall rent, you can make a net profit of five to six third-grade spiritual stones!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Zhang Hao laughed without replying to the young man's words, and then he looked round again, and said in a low voice: "Follow me!" The young man was stunned for a moment, and then he saw a talisman pen suddenly appear in the air. The whole body of the talisman pen was crystal clear, and the bristles on the tip of the pen were condensed into a ball. It was obviously a new pen that had not yet been opened. The young man's heart was shocked, as if he was attracted by an invisible attraction, and he looked at the pen holder again. I saw traces of spiritual power gathering together, and the empty characters of moral articles appeared endlessly on the pen. The young man was so shocked that he exclaimed in surprise: "Treasure!" Zhang Hao said calmly: "Follow me, this is yours!" The young man hesitated for a few breaths and said: "I am a talisman cultivator. Among many sects, there is not much demand for talisman cultivators. If I get started, I will only be able to draw talismans!" Hearing what the young man said, Zhang Hao secretly admired in his heart that although this person was of low level, he still had determination. However, Shang said that he was a rare talent for cultivating talismans, so this person himself had to be determined. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: "You just need to draw a talisman? If you like it, you can also learn to refine weapons and build formations in the future!" When the young man heard this, he was overjoyed and said, "This is true!" For a low-level cultivator, if the sect allows you to learn to refine weapons and build formations, this is a great thing, because no matter how you practice,Weapons and formations are extremely expensive in materials, and ordinary casual cultivators do not have spiritual stones to learn. Hua Luochen saw that the young man had been hesitating and undecided, so he pretended to be a little impatient and said: "Brother, why don't we go see other Talisman Masters and see if they are willing to go to our sect. I don't think this young man has any sincerity, so I think it's better. Got it!" When the young man heard that he was in a hurry, he took a step away from the stall and knelt down in the tunnel: "Disciple is willing to go, please accept it, senior brother!" "Okay! Just accept this sum!" After saying this, Zhang Hao handed the talisman pen to the young man under the control of his spiritual consciousness. Upon hearing this, the young man happily put the talisman pen into a low-level Qiankun bag beside his waist, took out a paper crane and said: "My stall settles the spiritual stones on a daily basis. It has been set up for half a day now. I will pay the spiritual stones right away." Shi, and then come and meet you again!" Zhang Hao took the paper crane and said: "Go and come back quickly. I still need to purchase a lot of low-level materials, such as jade slips, spiritual grains, and elixirs. Come over and help me refer to them!" The young man immediately agreed and hurried away. I saw the young man leaving. Hua Luochen asked, "What if he runs away?" "How could he run away? He was undecided and thought about it before making a decision. But after he made the decision, his eyes became firm! I like this kind of person better. If he takes out the talisman pen before me, he will agree. , I may not accept him as a student!" Zhang Hao said with a smile and glanced at the two girls. The two women thought about Zhang Hao's words carefully and admired Zhang Hao's skills in their hearts. "It's just that Murong Xue is not good at words. Even if she felt that Zhang Hao did a good job, she would not say it out loud. But Hua Luochen couldn't help but said: "Young master is becoming more and more strategic, this is the blessing of the mortal world!" After saying this, she looked at Murong Xue and smiled slightly, as if she was praising Zhang Hao on behalf of Murong Xue. It was only half a stick of incense, but the young man had already found it. Zhang Hao saw sweat on the young man's forehead, and frowned slightly: "You have a clothes purification charm, why don't you use it!" The young man was a little embarrassed when he heard this and said: "We low-level cultivators rely solely on the work we do to make a living. How can we easily use the spells that disciples of these sects often use!" As soon as Zhang Hao heard this, he understood in his heart that these low-level cultivators lived a very miserable life. This clothing purification talisman was only used by him to earn spiritual stones, so naturally he would not use it easily. Looking at the frightened young man, Zhang Hao said loudly: "Use one for fun! From now on, you will use the spells you refine first!" ¡°This¡­ the young man muttered, not knowing what to say. "You! You are so petty." After saying that, he took out a second-grade crystal stone and threw it to the young man. The young man held the spirit stone with his hands together, and held a talisman between his thumbs and poured the spiritual power into it. A small cloud condensed above the four people's heads, and fine spiritual waves turned into raindrops and fell from the sky, followed by clouds. A round ball of golden crow's light emerged from it. The golden crow's light shone on the four people, evaporating the raindrops, and then disappeared. The four of them immediately felt refreshed and energized. "Not bad! You have a good talent!" Feeling the spiritual tide in the Pure Clothes Talisman and the heat of the Golden Crow's light above his head, Zhang Hao praised with a smile. The young man smiled sheepishly. Zhang Hao suddenly realized that he asked the young man before he asked his name: "What's your name?" The young man heard this and replied: "The villain's name is Sun Lin!" "Okay! I want to buy all the materials in Sun Lin's jade slip. You can see where the items are cheapest and you can find a way to buy them for me. By the way, you can also help me find out about the Emperor Stone. " As Zhang Hao spoke, he took out a jade slip and handed it to Sun Lin. Sun Lin took the jade slip and looked at it carefully and said: "Senior brother, there are a lot of materials that need to be purchased. Why not go to the shops in the intermediate material market? Moreover, senior brother, you have the token of the sect, and you can enter the intermediate and high-level materials market." There is no need to pay spirit stones to enter the market, but materials like the Earth Emperor Stone will only be circulated within the Seven Cultivation Sects and rarely flow into the market." As Sun Lin spoke, he secretly glanced at the Wanxiang Order on Zhang Hao's waist. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 95: Dandingxuan Zhang Hao saw everything about Sun Lin and thought for a moment. If he couldn't buy the Earth Emperor Stone here, he would have no choice but to go to the Demon Valley with Murong Xue to try his luck. While he was thinking about it, he slowly moved forward. Occasionally, one or two cultivators of the Seven Gates passed by him. The auras of cultivators from the Seven Gates were strong, and the spiritual power in their bodies was even more majestic. This made him feel a little more wary. There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in this dynasty of gods. If I accidentally meet the enemies of Vientiane Island, the Vientiane Token on my body will make me innocently bear the blame. Although the little evil god's wantonness is only heard, but the name of a person is The bark of the tree was not careless, so he put the Wanxiang Ling into the Qiankun bag without leaving a trace. The four of them walked to a middleman and entered the intermediate trading market through the teleportation formation. The intermediate trading market is a floating market filled with various shops and there is no sound of hawking. ¡°It¡¯s just that there is a floating shadow formation in front of every shop, and the products that are highly recommended in the shop appear in it. Sun Ling took the jade slip in his hand and looked at Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao smiled lightly and said, "You should ask the Emperor Stone before making a decision." Sun Ling was a little scared, but she didn't dare to refuse and walked into a shop first. As soon as you walked into the shop, a demon maid came out and whispered softly: "Whatever materials your guest needs, just give me the jade slips, and our shop will provide them!" Sun Ling seldom set foot in the shops in the mid-level market, but as long as he talked about business, he returned to his true nature as a small vendor. Hearing the words of the demon woman, he smiled slightly and said: "Although the materials I need are not many, they are not many. I If I want a discount, can you make the decision?" The demon servant of the Fox clan smiled charmingly and said: "It turns out that the guest officer is a disciple sent by the gate. The spiritual stones are all in the clouds. It is natural for the slave family to make the decision with a small discount!" The eyes of this witch naturally have the charm of the fox clan, and there is a natural temptation in her movements. It is probably difficult for ordinary low-level cultivators to resist this naked temptation. It's a pity that Sun Ling is a talisman cultivator. Although his realm is quite low, he is a person with a strong soul and is extremely focused on what he wants to do. He has always been thinking about the Earth Emperor Stone in his heart, so Sun Ling did not take the woman's words to heart. He heard that the woman made the decision at her convenience and asked, "Do you have the Earth Emperor Stone here?" When the maid of the Fox clan heard this, her aura-filled eyes revealed a hint of suspicion: "Who can sell the Earth Emperor Stone?" Sun Ling looked at Zhang Hao with some embarrassment. Zhang Hao gave him a look and looked at him with a smile. Sun Ling said quickly: "Please take a look at the items in the jade slips first. Can your shop provide them all?" The woman from the Fox tribe took the jade slips and glanced at them and said: "Of course we can provide these low-level jade slips and the materials! But they are all provided to the guests at the mid-range price of the low-end market, because we need to collect these materials from the low-end market. , Jade Slips will take a certain amount of time!" After the woman finished speaking, she looked at Sun Lin with a slight smile. "Then you calculate the price." Sun Ling muttered as he saw the woman twisting her waist and swaying her undeveloped fox tail towards him. The Fox Clan maid glanced at Sun Ling and whispered in Sun Ling's ear: "A total of one hundred and seventy-six third-grade spiritual stones!" When Sun Ling heard the quotation from the maid of the Fox clan, a clear vision suddenly appeared in his eyes, and his expression returned to normal immediately and he said: "One hundred and fifty third-grade spiritual stones! The deal can be concluded!" After hearing what Sun Ling said, the maid of the Fox clan looked over with charming eyes and said softly: "Then go and look elsewhere!" Sun Ling laughed uncharacteristically and said, "That's exactly what I meant!" Shang's spiritual thoughts passed over and said: "This talisman cultivator's soul is extremely powerful. He is only at the eighth level of weapon refining. The cultivation level of this fox tribe maid is already at the fasting stage. He can stick to his true nature without being confused. Indeed, he is not easy!" Zhang Hao used his spiritual voice to say: "The soul is quite powerful, but I think he regained his clarity because he heard the spirit stone!" Sun Ling turned around and left. When the maid of the Fox clan saw Sun Lingzhen about to walk out of the shop, she quickly shouted: "This time I will pay the price you said!" Sun Ling retracted her steps and walked to Zhang Hao's side. Zhang Hao took out a spiritual stone talisman bag, examined it with his spiritual consciousness and threw it to Sun Ling. Sun Ling took the talisman bag and threw it to the maid. The maid of the Fox clan pulled a bell in front of the shop and said something to a talisman array using a secret method. Soon, a side door at the back of the shop opened from the right side of the shop, and several servants walked out carrying bags of materials. Sun Ling checked it out and handed it to Zhang Hao.  The four people walked out of the shop and inquired about the Emperor Stone in several shops, but they all got the same result. Walking out of a shop, Zhang Hao decided not to ask any more news about the Emperor Stone. Walking into the broad street, I saw a mid-level talisman pulling a huge iron cage on the avenue. Many low-level cultivators in exotic costumes were squatting in the iron cage. "This is" Zhang Hao looked at the cultivator on the huge long prison cart and asked in shock. Hua Luochen said softly: "These are the slaves captured by the country that won the national war in the neighboring small countries! The victorious country sold these slaves to the Fengshen Dynasty to engage in menial jobs!" "Since there are cultivators who will be sold as slaves, Zhang Hao can't tell how he feels!" "The way of cultivation is a matter of defiance, but the stronger the strong in this world, the weaker the weak. Even cultivators can be sold." Looking at the eyes of the cultivators in the iron cage, Zhang Hao felt a little angry. Feeling Zhang Hao's emotions, some cultivators in the iron cage raised their heads and looked at Zhang Hao. The middle-aged man in a separate prison car who was the leader also looked back at Zhang Hao. When he saw that he was a masked young man in a white robe, the middle-aged man in the leader turned his head with a trace of bitterness on his lips. Shang Jian Zhang Hao watched the prison cars go away and sent a mental message: "Why are you so sad? This is the law of survival in this world. If you want to change it, you can only become stronger and become the master of this world!" Sun Ling, Hua Luochen, and Murong Xue naturally felt the sadness in Zhang Hao's eyes. Watching the intermediate runa pulling the iron cage away from him, a strange look suddenly appeared in Zhang Hao's eyes. After a moment, Zhang Hao turned around and said slowly to Sun Ling: "Do you know where this car is going?" ??The citation on the talisman horse should be the carriage of the Southern Qingtian family. They will stay in the Fengshen Dynasty for about six days, and these slaves will be placed in the teleportation station. "Okay! Let's go to the auction house now." After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he walked forward. The three of them followed him to the mid-level auction house. There is a big tripod in front of the auction house. There are three big characters written on the tripod, Dandingxuan. Dan Dingxuan has trading houses and auction houses in all major worlds. It is the three major chambers of commerce in Fengshen World, as famous as the Six Paths Alliance and the Immortal Thorn Tower. Dan Dingxuan mainly sells elixirs, while the Six Paths Alliance sells information. The Immortal Immortal Tower is the place where cultivators from all over the world issue assassination orders. When the three of them walked into the door of Dandingxuan, an old man with a long beard and white eyebrows cupped his hands and said, "Fellow cultivators, please show your Dandingxuan token or sect token. If you don't have a token, you are not allowed to enter!" Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 96: Auction House Zhang Hao threw out the Vientiane Order. The old man took it and took a look, only to see the light flowing on the token. The miniature formation in the token contained murderous intent. It was indeed the token of Vientiane Island. Then he saluted respectfully and said: "I have offended you a lot, please atone for your sins! This is the supreme order of Dandingxuan. With this order, this young master can enjoy a 20% discount at any place in Dandingxuan. You can use this order to enter the other three major chambers of commerce!" Zhang Hao sneered, took the dark golden Supreme Order, turned around and entered the trading house without even looking at the old man. Secretly, he used his spiritual sense to check the token in his hand. He saw a cauldron, a sword, and a sword drawn on the token. At a glance, it seemed that the token should be the union of the three major chambers of commerce: Dandingxuan, Liudao Alliance, and Cixianlou. Drawn specifically for the true disciples of those sects. When Zhang Hao entered, someone came to guide him. He casually took out a third-grade spiritual stone and threw it to the Taoist who came to guide the way. A trace of astonishment appeared on the Taoist's face. It seemed a bit strange to reward him with this third-grade spiritual stone in this mid-level auction house, but he had already known about it. He knew this person's identity, so he didn't show any displeasure. Instead, he led the way diligently with a cheerful smile. Zhang Hao is not ignorant of the rules. He knows that the minimum standard in an intermediate trading house is to reward a fifth-grade spiritual stone, but a fifth-grade spiritual stone is almost worth the price of all the low-level materials he just purchased, so he thought about it and thought It is enough to just give a third-grade spirit stone. The people on Wanxiang Island are all domineering and do not follow the rules. This can be considered deliberate. However, it is not like in a shop. You must be looked down upon when you act. Just leave traces. Zhang Hao was thinking as he followed the old man into a VIP seat. When the old man saw Zhang Hao and the four people sitting down, he stood respectfully at the door of the VIP seat and whispered: "If the distinguished guests have any needs, they can inject spiritual power into the talisman array on the table. The villain will come immediately to ask. !¡± "Okay! Go out first!" After the old man went out, Zhang Hao sent a message to Murong Xue: "Senior sister, you put a ban around to prevent the cultivators in the Alchemy Pavilion from peeking!" Then he sent a message to Shang: "Old man, do you feel something is wrong?" Shang said with a smile: "This is the case for all big chambers of commerce. If you have great magic power and profound knowledge, they will naturally respect you, but if you can't even guard against their detection, of course they will kill you!" Shang said and quickly added a few more prohibitions on top of Murong Xue's prohibitions. This is just an intermediate auction house. Although there are strong people in it, Shang can still deal with it. If it is in a high-end auction house, Even Shang is currently unable to resist other people's investigation! In an inner room of the trading house, a middle-aged man looked at the VIP table where Zhang Hao and the four of them were sitting. His brows were slightly wrinkled. Another ancient and obscure prohibition in the wave made it even more difficult. pondering. Wanxiang Island has always been famous for its formations. The prohibitions placed by their people when they came to the auction house were all prohibited by the Five Elements Universe, and Wanxiang Island has always been famous for the Five Elements Universe Formation. " Several of the profound magical formations are based on the Five Elements Formation and have unpredictable power. The prohibitions imposed by these people are a bit strange, and the masks they wear are even more strange. Even when peeking through magical weapons, they only reveal a blur of brilliance, making it impossible to see their faces clearly. A few days ago, the little evil god Li Mubai purchased an orchid dancer from the High-level Chamber of Commerce. If these people were his attendants, how could they appear here alone? Is there any conspiracy in this? The man thought for a while but still couldn¡¯t figure it out. He suddenly slapped his head and said with a smile: ¡°For now, let¡¯s sell this news to the Tiandao League. If someone bids to buy the whereabouts of the little evil god from the Tiandao League, we can start with these people!¡± When the middle-aged man thought of this, he took out a letter talisman, pinched the spell and sent it out. Seeing that the seats in the VIP table were gradually filling up, Zhang Hao used his spiritual energy to inject the talisman array on the table. After a while, the old man who had just sent the four people to their seats came over and asked, "What do you need, Master?" "You help me auction these three elixirs. The base price is three thousand third-grade spiritual stones!" After saying that, he handed the three brocade boxes to the old man. The old man took the brocade box with a little disdain in his heart. The intermediate elixir actually had to be auctioned for 3,000 third-grade spiritual stones. Are you crazy for thinking about spiritual stones? But he thought about the identity of the other party, and then patiently opened the brocade box. He was shocked after just one glance, and hurriedly walked into a side door. The elixirs sold by Zhang Hao are: "Juyang Dan, Huiyin Dan, Xujin Pill!" These three elixirs are all sixth-grade intermediate elixirs, but they are all extremely heaven-defying elixirs. This is Zhang Hao considersHe decided to sell the three pills in the White Jade Panlong Palace again and again. The old man walked into the inner room and handed three pills to an old man. The old man opened the brocade box and looked at it, and said in shock: "Ancient pills!" Say it! He stood up and said: "These three elixirs are all long-lost elixirs. If there is a prescription, no matter how many spiritual stones there are, they must be exchanged, even if it is exchanged for a small spiritual vein!" Elder, this is the elixir sold by people from Vientiane Island. I'm afraid they won't sell the elixir recipe. Vientiane Island! When the old man, who was called an elder by his old servant, heard this, his excitement gradually faded and he said: "If you are from Wanxiang Island, then you can only do it!" Zhang Hao sat on the VIP table with his eyes closed and concentration. At this time, I saw a female cultivator walking up from the white jade steps. Two male cultivators carried an object covered by a red cloth, walked onto the platform with difficulty, and placed the object heavily in the center of the platform. There are several cultivators standing on both sides. The cultivators are holding jade plates in their hands, and the things on the jade plates are also covered by red cloth. Zhang Hao quietly used his spiritual consciousness to investigate, but found that there was a layer of prohibition on the platform in front of him, and his spiritual consciousness could not invade. The female cultivator walked into a jade platform in the center of the platform and said loudly: "Nujia, Xiaoyue Jun, I have met all the cultivators!" After saying this, she bowed and saluted. Immediately he said: "The first shot this time is an ancient stone fragment!" After saying that, he stretched out his slender fingers and slowly removed the red cloth that was carried by the two big men on the stage. The red cloth gradually receded, and a dark, ancient stone stood quietly on the platform. This black stone is like a horn. It is thicker behind the front tip and has neat cuts at the tail, as if it had been cut off by a knife. All the cultivators looked up eagerly. Seeing the expressions of cultivators, Mr. Xiaoyue smiled lightly and said, "I don't know what this ancient stone is. Even magical tools cannot separate the slightest bit of this ancient stone. It is one of the hardest sacred stones in the world." After saying that, he took out a spiritual weapon long sword, filled it with spiritual stones and slashed hard, and saw stars overflowing. Zheng! There was a loud noise, and the spiritual weapon was broken from it. The cultivators were in an uproar and began to discuss among themselves. Seeing that the atmosphere was almost up, Xiaoyue Jun said loudly: "The starting price is three hundred third-grade spiritual stones, and each increase in price must not be less than ten third-grade spiritual stones. Start now!" As soon as she finished speaking, a bearded man on the seat in front of her shouted loudly: "Four hundred third-grade spiritual stones!" Immediately a hoarse voice came from the right side of the bearded man: "Eight hundred third-grade spiritual stones!" Zhang Hao only glanced at the stone on the stage, then closed his eyes and concentrated, secretly adjusting the spiritual power in his body, preparing to see what the next thing was. At this time, Shang used his spirit to transmit the message: "This thing is not simple. If I am not mistaken, this is the god of fetish stone. I don't know how many high-grade magic weapons flying swords can be refined. Find a way to take pictures!" Zhang Hao's eyes lit up when he heard this, and he made some calculations in his mind. A high-grade magical weapon, the Flying Sword, can be sold for six hundred third-grade spiritual stones. This is a good deal. He has three hundred thousand third-grade crystals on his body, as well as tens of thousands of fourth-grade, fifth-grade, and sixth-grade crystals. These are the wealth in the White Jade Panlong Palace, but he cannot use them rashly until the critical moment. , causing others to covet you. ?Please collect it. . . . . Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 97: Ancient Seal As soon as Xiaoyue Jun heard that no one was shouting the price, she said loudly: "Eight hundred third-grade spiritual stones at one time, eight hundred third-grade spiritual stones!" Just when she was halfway through her words. Suddenly a lazy voice came from the VIP table: "A thousand third-grade crystal stones!" As soon as Zhang Hao finished speaking, he felt a gaze from the audience looking towards his seat. He smiled calmly, noncommittally. At this time, the hoarse voice rang again: "One thousand and ten third-grade crystal stones!" Xiaoyuejun was naturally delighted to see the tit-for-tat confrontation between the two, and quickly took the opportunity to shout: "This friend offered one thousand and ten third-grade spiritual stones. Is there any higher? Is there any higher?" She asked twice in a row, but still no answer. People are bidding, just when the hammer is about to fall. "Two thousand third-grade crystal stones!" Zhang Hao still shouted lazily, but he suddenly increased the price by a thousand spiritual stones, making people feel like a nouveau riche. The two women also glanced at Zhang Hao, neither of them understood how Zhang Hao could have so many spiritual stones. Zhang Hao sat on the chair as steady as a mountain and slowly tapped the armrests of the chair with his fingers. He felt that a man in brocade clothes on the ordinary seat below was a little restless. He deliberately sneered and let his voice be transmitted to the outside through the sound transmission array with the outside world. The man in jinyi didn¡¯t know what magic weapon he used to change his voice. He found that Zhang Hao actually provoked him, and an unknown anger arose in his heart and he shouted: "Two thousand and ten third-grade crystal stones!" As soon as he finished speaking, a burst of joyful laughter came from the VIP table where Zhang Hao was sitting upstairs, and then Zhang Hao's lazy voice sounded from the sound transmission array in the hall: "Three thousand third-grade crystal stones! " The man in brocade clothes who was bidding with Zhang Hao changed his face slightly and slumped in his chair without talking. This was just a mid-level auction house, not to mention that he didn¡¯t know what this thing was. He and Zhang Hao were fighting for the price only in his mind. He was just angry, but now that the other party had easily raised the price to three thousand third-grade spiritual stones, he did not dare to raise the price anymore. God knew that this was a true disciple of that cultivator sect. This kind of person was not someone he could offend. Xiaoyue Jun looked around at the crowd and said, "Three thousand third-grade spiritual stones, are there any higher ones?" She asked three times in a row. When the cultivators saw the man in brocade clothes, they lowered their heads and did not dare to bid. Naturally, they would not bid again, let alone The people upstairs seemed determined to get this thing. Naturally, low-level casual cultivators like them did not dare to fight with Zhang Hao. Xiaoyue Jun raised his head and glanced at the VIP table where Zhang Hao was sitting, and immediately knocked the jade hammer in his hand and said: "Deal!" After saying that, a cultivator put the ancient stone into a space talisman bag and brought it to the VIP table. Zhang Hao delivered the spirit stone and put the fetish stone, which weighed more than a thousand kilograms, into the Babel Tower. At this time, the auction of jade slips, elixirs, treasures, and magic weapons began again. To Zhang Hao, these things were all rubbish, and none of them caught his eye. It was just that a pair of precious jade bracelets were auctioned. Hua Luochen was very moved when she saw them, so Zhang Hao used 120 third-grade spiritual stones to bid for them and gave them to Hua Luochen. Hua Luochen took the jade bracelet and saw a dragon and a phoenix swimming around inside the jade bracelet. A blush appeared on her face. After putting on the jade bracelet, she felt a concentrated spiritual energy coming from the jade bracelet. My mind gradually calmed down. At this time, I saw a cultivator holding a jade plate standing beside Xiaoyue Jun. Xiao Yuejun slowly opened the red cloth on the jade plate, and saw a large green seal appearing in front of the practitioners. The seal was completely green, and the sound of surging tides came from inside. Xiaoyue Jun held the big seal high above his head and said: "This is an ancient seal! Because its quality could not be judged, it was sent to the intermediate auction market for auction, but this thing is of great benefit to practitioners who practice water magic. !¡± When Murong Xue looked at this ancient seal, her heart was ups and downs, and a hidden tide in her body slowly surged up. She looked at Zhang Hao and said slowly: "I want this seal!" After saying that, she closed her eyes and suppressed the tidal power surging in her body. Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual consciousness was extremely sharp, so he naturally noticed something unusual about Murong Xue, and quickly agreed: ¡°Okay!¡± Lord Xiaoyue held the ancient seal high and walked back and forth on the platform. He turned around and said with a smile: "You must seize the opportunity. Legend has it that this ancient seal is the object of the Luo River Banshee in ancient times. Everyone has seen the Conferred God." Anyone who remembers history should remember the great battle that took place three thousand years ago. The Banshee of Luohe led hundreds of millions of aquatic people and flooded the Fengshen Dynasty. If the Fengshen Dynasty had not had the impregnable Xuanwu Guardian Formation, I am afraid there would be no Fengshen today. Where¡¯s the dynasty!¡± After saying that, he placed the large green seal in his hand in the tray of the jade pillar and said: "The starting price is one thousand third-grade spiritual stones, and each increase in price must not be less than ten third-grade spiritual stones!"   After hearing Xiao Yuejun's words, everyone was in a commotion and started talking in low voices. Many cultivators who had read the historical records were even more excited and inexplicably conveyed what they knew to the cultivators around them. For a while, the cultivators in the audience were all talking about the story of the Luohe Banshee and the flooding of the Fengshen Dynasty. Seeing that everyone was talking about it, Xiaoyue Jun said happily: "Fellow Taoists, the bidding begins now!" Her eloquent voice contained a strange spiritual power, which was transmitted to every corner of the hall in an instant, causing all the cultivators to stop talking. As soon as she finished speaking, she heard a man's voice coming from the VIP table. "A thousand third-grade spiritual stones!" The cultivators suddenly became quiet. Zhang Hao was about to make a bid, but he didn't expect someone to get there first. He raised his head and looked at the VIP seats on his left, and saw a handsome man wearing a bright yellow brocade robe sitting on a chair with a golden sword. He looked like I was very familiar with this auction house, so I didn¡¯t set up any restrictions around the seats. Sun Lin also followed Zhang Hao¡¯s gaze and whispered in Zhang Hao¡¯s ear: ¡°Senior brother, this person seems to be the young master of the Qingtian family!¡± "Oh! What a coincidence, those slaves just now belonged to him?" Zhang Hao listened to Sun Lin's words and looked at the man in the bright yellow brocade robe playfully. The man felt that someone had been looking at him, and suddenly turned his head to look at Zhang Hao, but the VIP seat where Zhang Hao was sitting had been banned by Mo Rongxue, and he could only see a ball of endless spiritual energy. The man snorted coldly and pointed at where Zhang Hao was. His eyes paused for a moment on the prohibition, then turned his head and ignored him. Sun Lin glanced at Zhang Hao and said: "Brother, this guy is not easy to mess with! He is a cultivator in the late Nirvana period, and his father is the one who helps the thirty-sixth prince!" Zhang Hao pretended to be surprised and said: "Does the emperor have many princes?" Sun Lin respectfully stepped forward and whispered: "The emperor has a total of one hundred and sixty children!" "Is the thirty-sixth prince very favored by the emperor?" Zhang Hao asked lightly. ¡°That¡¯s not true, it¡¯s just that the thirty-sixth prince is a businessman with quite a lot of business skills. He contributes countless spiritual stones and spiritual beasts to the dynasty every year. He is one of the indispensable generals beside the emperor. The father of the young master of the Qingtian family is one of the three important members of the Thirty-Six Princes Chamber of Commerce! " After Sun Lin finished speaking, he looked at Zhang Hao carefully, and saw Zhang Hao stretching his body and saying leisurely: "Then this Young Master Qingtian has taken advantage of his father. This kind of person must be taught a lesson!" At this time, I only heard a crisp voice coming from the ordinary seats downstairs: "I will give you 1,100 third-grade spiritual stones!" The young master of the Qingtian family snorted coldly when he heard the voice from the seat downstairs, and said loudly: "Two thousand third-grade spiritual stones!" As soon as he finished speaking, a lazy voice sounded from the VIP seat again: "Ten thousand third-grade spiritual stones!" The practitioners seemed unable to believe their ears. This price increase was too harsh. They all turned around and looked at the VIP seats, only to see that where Zhang Hao was, there was a ban on the place where the practitioners could not clearly see what was going on inside. But everyone knows that as long as this voice sounds, he is bound to get this thing. The young master of the Qingtian family grasped the armrests of the chair tightly with his five fingers. His fingers turned white and he cursed angrily in his heart: "Who is this person? This is not a high-end auction house. Why does he want to steal my limelight and interfere with my good deeds!" Lord Xiaoyue saw that all the cultivators were shocked by the lazy voice. Most of them just had the attitude of watching a show, so he immediately said: "The young master upstairs bids 10,000 third-grade spiritual stones. Do you have any?" Higher, is there any higher?¡± "Ten thousand and one third-grade spiritual stones!" The young master of the Qingtian family glanced at Xiaoyue Jun and said word by word. Of course Xiaoyue Jun knew that the two people in the VIP seat wanted to get this ancient seal, so he quickly said while the iron was hot: "The other young master offered 1000 third-grade spiritual stones!" "Twenty thousand!" Zhang Hao said lightly. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 98: Young Master Qingtian Even Xiaoyuejun was stunned by the direct increase of 10,000 yuan. It was not certain what grade of magic weapon this ancient seal was, so it was sent to the Dandingxuan Intermediate Auction House for auction. I did not expect that it would fetch a high price of 20,000 yuan. Xiaoyue Jun quickly came back to her senses and said with a smile: "The young master upstairs offered 20,000 third-grade spiritual stones. Is there anything higher?" She asked three times in a row and saw no one came back, so she hammered it down in her hand. Jade hammer. Within a moment, someone brought the ancient seal up. Zhang Hao readily handed over the spirit stone. Then he handed the ancient seal in his hand to Murong Xue. Murong Xue took over the ancient seal, and the spirit body invaded her body. Green light flourished, and the tide quickly enveloped her whole body. ?????????? I saw her hand pinching the spells repeatedly, the green light gradually disappeared into the ancient seal, and suddenly I heard the sound of rushing water. The ancient seal turned into a drop of water and flew into Murong Xue's forehead. After a moment, she opened her eyes, and saw a faint mist in her eyes, making her beautiful eyes look clear and beautiful. She looked at Zhang Hao and said lightly: "Thank you!" Zhang Hao felt the aura of water waves in her body, smiled and said: "As long as you like it!" Murong Xue smiled and said nothing. Hua Luochen glanced at the two of them, feeling secretly envious. Suddenly I heard Sun Ling¡¯s somewhat excited voice saying: ¡°Senior brother, senior brother! You¡¯re taking pictures of our stuff!¡± Murong Xue's movement just now was a bit loud. Shang and Zhang Hao had quietly suppressed the green light around them with prohibitions. They did not pay attention to the changes in the auction house. After listening to Sun Lin's words, the three of them all looked towards the auction house. go. Xiao Yuejun slowly opened the red cloth in the tray and said: "These three sixth-grade elixirs are ancient elixirs that attack the golden elixir. This kind of elixir has been lost for a long time, and it is the best that can attack the golden elixir. A combination of elixirs!¡± After saying that, she opened the brocade box one by one and introduced them. These three pills are: "Juyin Pill, Huiyang Pill, and Xujin Pill!" After speaking, she looked around at the other cultivators and said, "As long as you reach the late stage of nirvana, you can reach the golden elixir realm by taking these three pills!" All the cultivators couldn't hold back after hearing Xiao Yuejun's words. They all wanted to take these three elixirs for themselves. Especially the cultivators in the Nirvana realm were even more eager for the golden elixir. Seeing that his words had the effect he needed, Xiaoyue Jun said again: "This Void Gold Pill can help cultivators in the Nirvana stage condense the Void Pill. As long as there is no shortage of spiritual energy, what's the difficulty in condensing it into a real pill?" At this time, the cultivators below began to become restless. Someone has already shouted: "Miss Yue, what's the lowest price!" "Quickly shoot!" Zhang Hao looked at the young master of the Qingtian family trying his best to endure his restlessness, but his eyes were burning as he looked at the three pills in the three brocade boxes on the stage. Seeing that the atmosphere was almost over, Mr. Xiaoyue signaled the practitioners to quiet down. Qiao smiled sweetly and said: "The starting price is three thousand third-grade spiritual stones, and one hundred third-grade spiritual stones are added. Start bidding now!" Many low-level cultivators let out a long and dejected sigh when they heard the price. Three thousand third-grade spiritual stones are undoubtedly the entire price for many low-level cultivators. "It's just that there are still many people in this world who have crystal stones. Amidst the sighs, a fat cultivator sitting in the ordinary seats said with a smile: "I will give you four thousand spiritual stones and sell this elixir to me. I have been in the nirvana realm for more than thirty years. Dear cultivators, Don't compete with me for this elixir, he said as he implored the cultivators around him!" After the fat cultivator reported the price, he played another sympathy card, trying to win everyone's sympathy, but he was not the only cultivator in the Nirvana Realm. I saw the cultivator sitting in the ordinary seat in front of him stood up and raised his hands to the fat cultivator: "This Taoist brother is offended!" After speaking, he sat down and said loudly: "Five thousand third-grade crystal stones!" Although these low-level cultivators quoted prices, they still adhered to a rule. The transaction was not based on benevolence and righteousness. They were all low-level casual cultivators who lacked spiritual stones. Otherwise, why would they come to this mid-level auction market. As soon as the fat cultivator finished speaking, another cultivator started to increase the price. The prices of these three pills have been soaring. In just a few breaths, seven thousand third-grade spiritual stones have been added. Looking at the crazy cultivators below, Zhang Hao stretched out his index finger and tapped the table in front of him gently, smiling silently. After a moment, he turned back and said: "Sun Ling, go and give these two talismans to the two cultivators below!" Sun Ling turned around and followed Zhang Hao¡¯s gaze and saw the two initial competitors.The cultivators had sat together at some point and were discussing something in a low voice with some frustration. Sun Ling looked at the two cultivators, one fat and one thin, and said, "Are they them?" "Yes! It's them!" The three pills in the auction set off the excitement of this auction. Just when the practitioners were helpless, sighing, frustrated, and lost, a voice resounded from the VIP table. "Ten thousand third-grade spiritual stones!" Xiaoyue Jun followed the sound and smiled slightly. The young master of the Qingtian family finally took action. He must have been afraid of someone because he had not taken action. But he didn't know that this pill That's what he put up for auction. As soon as Xiaoyue Jun thought about it, he gave the young master of the Qingtian family a look. Although the Qingtian family does not play a big role in this dynasty of gods, the dogs of the princes and princes are more valuable than the lives of ordinary people. At least they have some relationship with the emperor's bloodline, so selling them to him can save face. nothing. Just when everyone stopped bidding and Xiaoyuejun was about to make the final decision, the lazy voice sounded again. "Twenty thousand third-grade spiritual stones!" After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he smiled at the dumbfounded two women beside him. "Xiao Yuejun was stunned. Isn't this the elixir he wants to sell?" How could he bid? But the auction house has no rules that prohibit you from auctioning your own elixirs back. What's more, there are rules, but these rules don't matter to the people of Vientiane Island. After all, this is not a high-end auction house. Could it be that he raised the price on purpose? The smile on Xiaoyuejun's face became natural when he thought of this. He said loudly: "Masters, there are twenty thousand third-grade spiritual stones, is there anything higher?" The young master of the Qingtian family slapped the handguard of the seat and shouted coldly: "Twenty-one thousand!" Zhang Hao smiled lightly and said lazily: "It's such a shame that such a top-quality elixir is sold at such a low price! I'll pay 30,000!" He deliberately said it casually, but the hearts of the cultivators sank when they heard it. How many spiritual stones did this guy have? He had just bought an ancient stone, a jade bracelet, and an ancient seal. Did he also want one of these three pills? And bought it? Faced with such a high price, all the cultivators could only look away and sigh, but in their hearts they were looking forward to the two of them giving it a go. It would not consume their own spiritual stones, but it would make everyone feel better. Shang said playfully: "Isn't it just that I earned a few spiritual stones? Do you deserve to be so happy?" "What's wrong with being happy? Isn't it better to be a slave to life with a sad face every day for so long?" After conveying his thoughts with his spiritual thoughts, Zhang Hao's face returned to calmness. Shang said again with his mental thoughts: "You are happy, but others are angry. This person is narrow-minded and bullies the weak and is afraid of the strong. If you have offended him, I am afraid that he will not let you easily escape from this royal city." Leave!" While the two were communicating spiritually, the young master of the Qingtian family had already offered 31,000 spiritual stones. Seeing that the price had almost risen, Zhang Hao pretended to be generous and said with a smile: "Today's financial resources are limited, so I will give this pill to this young master!" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw an old man with white eyebrows ringing the talisman bell next to the table, and then a voice came over and said: "If you need spiritual stones, you only need to use the sect token to borrow 30,000 yuan from the old man. I don't know, sir." Do you need a loan?" Zhang Hao smiled slightly when he heard what the white-browed old man said: "No need!" When the old man heard this, he quickly bowed and stepped back without disturbing him. ~~~~~~~~~~~Please collect and recommend, thank you~~~~~ Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Gate Chapter 99: Luo Shan dances lightly to get drunk in the North Country While the two were communicating, the young master of the Qingtian family had already taken three pills. After he paid the spirit stone, he felt something was wrong. This guy seemed to be raising the price on purpose, but there was no longer much dissatisfaction in his heart. These three pills have a fatal temptation for cultivators in the Nirvana realm. For a cultivator who has not entered the Seven Gates of Cultivation, cultivating the Golden Pill requires great luck and various opportunities. For most of the cultivators in the Fengshen Dynasty, if they cannot enter the Seven Cultivator Gates, they will have no hope of golden elixir. After entering the Seven Gates of Cultivation, only members of the royal family can exchange their rights for the best elixirs, allowing themselves to cross the threshold of the Nirvana Realm and enter the Golden elixir realm. He has self-awareness and understands that he is just a dog of the royal family, a dog that can be abandoned at any time. But the golden elixir allowed him to hug this thigh more firmly. Putting the three elixirs into his arms, he left proudly from the VIP seat. Zhang Hao, whose index finger was slowly tapping the table, glanced at the crystal card sent by the old man with white eyebrows on the table. It contained thirty thousand spiritual stones. He slowly stood up, put the things in his Qiankun bag and said, "The show is over, let's go!" After saying that, he took the lead and walked out of the VIP table. When they arrived at the door, Sun Ling quietly walked to Zhang Hao's ear and said, "They went to the low-level trading market again!" "Yeah!" Zhang Hao agreed, looked around and said, "Let's find a place to take a look!" Sun Ling didn¡¯t understand what Zhang Hao meant. He touched his head and said, ¡°Senior brother, do you want to rest or do you want to buy something?¡± Zhang Hao said with a smile: "Take me to a place where I can have fun!" A blush appeared on Sun Ling's immature face. She looked back awkwardly at the two girls behind her. Seeing that their expressions were normal and not sullen, she felt a little relieved. He looked around and said: "This is not far from Zuixian Tower, why not go to Zuixian Tower!" This name sounds familiar, go check it out! After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he looked at Sun Ling. Sun Ling stretched out his left hand and said: "This way!" Seeing that the two women were a little dissatisfied with his behavior, Zhang Hao lowered his voice and said, "Someone is following you!" After saying that, he followed Sun Ling playfully and strode forward. The two girls looked at each other and followed. After walking through several long streets, I heard a noise in the distance. The faint aroma of wine wafts from the long street. Zhang Haoli stood on the long street and squinted his eyes, licked his lips and praised: "Good wine!" After walking forward for a while, I saw a loft in front of me. It was about seven stories high and had extraordinary style, with cornices and corners, full of ancient charm. A young cultivator stood at the door. When he saw the four people approaching, he immediately stepped forward and said: "Guests, please come in!" When I stood outside the door, I could only vaguely hear the noise. But after the four people walked into it, their feelings were completely different. I saw bright lights inside the building, dancing gauze, winding silk and bamboo, and the sound of fine music. Zhang Hao looked up and saw that there were no candles on the arm-thick candlesticks on both sides of the hall. On the base of the white jade disk, there were fist-sized luminous pearls placed on them. The night pearl reflects every detail in this building. The white jade floor in the attic hides the dark layer of the water alley, and the billowing mist rises from it, making everything inside seem real and illusory, like a fairyland. Guests in the building sit in a circle, with a channel for delivering delicacies in the middle, and a high platform in the center of the hall. A woman is dancing on the platform to the sound of bells and drums. The sound of the drums is sometimes like a sudden rain, sometimes like a raging wave, gradually calms down, and then slowly becomes thinner. The woman on the platform is jumping and flying, with gauze fluttering, and her figure is unpredictable. Her face is covered by gauze, only a pair of extremely smart eyes are exposed. The hearts of all the cultivators seem to be dancing with the woman while looking at her. got up. "But when Zhang Hao took a closer look, he discovered that there was hidden murderous intent in these smart eyes. He suddenly felt like the coldness of spring, and he couldn't help but feel horrified. But all the cultivators looked at it with fascination. Zhang Hao gently held a Qiong cup, took a sip, and looked around, only to see everyone looking at the woman on the high platform. In this small attic, the pursuit of authenticity, the way of heaven, and persistence all quietly disappeared without a trace. What is left is her graceful dancing posture, exquisite curves, almost monster-like charm, and the crazy dreams of these low-level cultivators who are almost crazy. ??Zhang Hao slowly sat down on the table, picked up the wine in the jade cup, and drank it all in one gulp. A spicy and pungent smell rushed up, like countless whirling knives, scraping all the way from the throat into the lower abdomen, turning into a ball of flame, burning in the abdomen. This wine is no better than being drunk in the world of mortals. It is mellow and fragrant and sweet in the mouth. "This wine is too strong! Domineering and fierce! Just like the wind in the north." Zhang Hao shook his head and said to the bartender beside him. The bartender said cheerfully: "Young master, you must be the first to come to Zuixian Tower! This wine is the famous wine in Zuixian Tower - Zui Bei Guo." "Why choose such a wine name? Isn't this building called Zuixian Tower? Why not called Zuixian!" Zhang Hao looked at the bartender and asked curiously. "This" The bartender saw that Zhang Hao was already three-thirds drunk and didn't know what to do. However, his eyes stayed on the figure of the woman on the stage for a while, then he bowed and said softly: "We are the ones who drunken Beiguo." The wine was named by Leng Ji, the oiran of Zui Xian Tower. This wine was originally the famous wine of the Northern Kingdom - Zui Sai Shang! It was just that after all the more than ten small countries in the Northern Kingdom were destroyed, Leng Ji named it to commemorate the Northern Kingdom!" Zhang Hao listened to the bartender's words and stopped embarrassing the bartender and said: "Change me to a large cup with a lower foot, this cup is too small!" The bartender turned pale when he heard this and said: "Guest, please don't be brave. This drunken wine from the North is very strong. It's like a knife in your throat and like fire in your lower abdomen. If you drink a big bowl" the bartender looked at Zhang Hao in embarrassment after finishing speaking. "You can just bring me a bigger bowl, but what does it matter to you if I'm drunk?" After saying that, he threw out a fifth-grade spiritual stone. The bartender took the spirit stone and said nothing. He quickly brought out a large bowl and poured a full glass for Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao picked up the wine bowl and put it in front of his nose. He smelled it carefully and felt that the fragrance of the wine was refreshing. Closing your eyes and feeling it carefully, you can see wind and sand appearing around you, yellow dust flying all over the sky, and a woman walking towards you from the yellow sand in the sky. The woman stepped barefoot into the soft yellow sand step by step. Her figure was lonely, but her eyes were firm. Zhang Hao slowly opened his eyes and looked up at the woman on the platform. He saw the woman also cast a look, but she looked away for a moment. Sun Ling looked at the small white jade cup on the table, licked his lips, and swallowed. Zhang Hao shook his head and said with a smile: "Drink whatever you want!" When Sun Lin heard this, he picked up the jade cup and drank it in one gulp. Within a few breaths, he saw this guy shaking his head and saying with drunken eyes: "Good wine!" Then he took off his shoes and socks, threw them by the table, took off his belt, looked at Zhang Hao and said with a smile: "Good wine, good wine!" After saying that, he fell to the sky, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. smile. After a while, the ground was snoring like thunder, and it was obvious that he was drunk and unconscious. Zhang Hao glanced at Sun Lin, who was lying on the ground with a red face, and picked up a breath weapon to cover Sun Lin's snoring in a small spiritual mask. At this time, the drumming stopped. The singing and dancing stopped, and everything in the attic was completely silent. No one had come back to their senses. Zhang Hao slowly stood up from the table, looked around, raised his eyes to the Taichung woman, and said loudly: "Okay!" It was as if everyone had woken up from a dream, and they all cheered. Wait for the applause to slowly subside. Zhang Haoyao raised the big cup in his hand and said: "Cheers to the North!" The cultivators in the attic raised their glasses and shouted: "Cheers to the North!" After finishing the glass of wine in one gulp, it felt like a volcano erupted in my lower abdomen, I felt dizzy, and the scenery in front of me became unreal. Zhang Hao looked around and saw Murong Xue's cold face close at hand. He smiled at her and said, "This wine is really strong!" Say it! Then he fell into Murong Xue's arms. When he fell, he seemed to have fallen into a boundless wave. An extremely soft spiritual energy enveloped Zhang Hao's whole body. This cold wave made the Nine Yang Qi in his body jump for joy. The two auras quietly nourished each other like water and milk blending together. Murong Xue looked at Hua Luochen¡¯s gaze and said softly with a blush on her face, ¡°He is drunk!¡± ?? ~~~Collect and recommend~~~ After all Taoist friends have read the book, it only takes three seconds. Remember it! Thanks. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 100: Fat and Thin Cultivator When I woke up, it was already the next morning. Zhang Hao stretched his muscles and glanced at Sun Lin, who was still sleeping soundly. He took out a small bottle from the Qiankun bag, put it under Sun Lin's nose and smelled it. Sun Lin yawned and woke up. The little Qianhe was flying lightly in the room. Zhang Hao took the little thousand crane and scanned it with his mind, knowing that the two girls were in the guest room next door. The divine consciousness quietly sent a spiritual message to the two women: "Wait patiently!" Sun Lin touched his head in embarrassment and said, "Senior brother, how long have I been drunk?" Zhang Hao closed his eyes and meditated and said calmly: "One day!" "Is there any news about those people?" Sun Lin asked flatteringly. "I just woke up too!" Zhang Hao said angrily, then closed his eyes and started meditating again. When Sun Lin heard this, his expression became joyful and he immediately became active and said: "It turns out that senior brother has also been drunk for a day!" After saying this, he saw a group of spiritual energy gathering on Zhang Hao's head, and he stopped talking and was about to practice. I saw a jade slip flying over and quickly took it. "From now on, you will practice according to the Qi training method on the jade slips. If you don't understand anything, you can ask me!" Sun Lin took the jade slip and examined it with his spiritual consciousness, then thanked him ecstatically. "Thank you, senior brother!" "Practice well and don't make any noise!" Zhang Hao cursed with his mental thoughts. The three of them practiced in the inn for several days, and it was not until midnight that they received a message from Xiao Qianzhe. Zhang Hao took it and smiled, then woke the three of them up and left the inn. After leaving the Fengshen Dynasty and heading south, there was no Fengshen Dynasty¡¯s large formation, and the weather outside the city was a bit cold. Next to the surging Luo River, a huge Thousand Feathers Floating Water Spirit Boat docked at the dock. On the dock, a group of cultivators from the Qingtian family boarded the boat with their tokens. When all the cultivators boarded the Thousand Feathers Floating Water Spirit Boat, the boss of the boat activated the formation on the boat and set sail. The Qianyu floating water spirit boat broke through the water and headed south. Only then did Zhang Hao and the four of them walk out of the darkness to the pier, hired a low-level ghost shark boat, and threw the third-grade crystal stones to the cultivator at the helm. Zhang Hao pointed to the phantom floating in the distance by Qian Yu Shadow said: "Can you catch up with the Qianyu floating ship in the distance?" The cultivator at the helm is about thirty years old. He is very strong, his skin is tanned by the sun, his arms are thick and powerful, and they are covered with thick calluses, but his eyes reveal the shrewdness of a low-level cultivator. . He raised his head after listening to Zhang Hao's words and said: "The Qianyu Floating Ship is the official ship of the Fengshen Dynasty. It travels between the southern aristocratic families and the Fengshen Dynasty. There are countless talisman formations engraved on the bottom of the boat. Naturally, my little boat will chase a lot of them!" "Just chase him with all your strength!" Zhang Hao said and gave the low-level cultivator two third-grade spiritual stones. The low-level cultivator at the helm immediately started the ghost shark boat and quickly chased the Qianyu floating boat ahead. About an hour later, Qian Yu¡¯s appearance in front gradually turned into a tiny black dot, and finally disappeared. Zhang Hao looked back at Fengshen Dynasty and said: "Those tails should be thrown off, let's get into the water!" Murong Xue sacrificed the Luohe Seal, and the Luohe Seal fell into the water. The water surface was surging with tides, and thousands of water waves seemed to be boiling. She stepped lightly from the boat onto the waves, and the three of them followed her. When Murong Xue saw the three people falling on the water waves, she tried her best to activate Luohe Seal. The low-level cultivator at the helm saw only a flash of white light, and the four people disappeared from sight. The huge waves bumped the boat up and down. "Sir, why do you have to save those slave cultivators?" Hua Luochen looked at the Qianyu floating boat that was gradually becoming clearer in front of him, and asked with some doubts. "They are spiritually dead, and the Hongchen Sword Sect can give them new life, and only they will defend the Hongchen Sword Sect wholeheartedly. A shelter is a rebirth for them. I need The only ones who can truly safeguard the sect and regard the sect as their life are cultivators, and only in this way can the Hongchen Sword Sect become stronger!" After listening to Zhang Hao's words, the two women seemed to understand what he said, but there was an imperceptible look in Murong Xue's eyes. The Qianyu pontoon ahead became increasingly clear, and the four of them were no more than a few miles away from the Qianyu pontoon. Standing on top of Luo Heyin, Zhang Hao's spiritual energy within his body increased rapidly, and his chest suddenly swelled like a toad inflating. His lips were slightly opened, and the sound came out of his mouth like thunder. "Stop the boat!" The cultivators in the Tianyu pontoon suddenly heard a roar, the sound was like thunder, coming from all directions.?? swept across. And the water of the Luo River under the boat suddenly formed a huge whirlpool. The whirlpool was several miles in radius and firmly sucked the Qianyu pontoon. The cultivators on the boat repeatedly opened the prohibitions on the Qianyu pontoon in an attempt to leave the whirlpool and break through the water, but the suction force of the whirlpool under the Luo River was too great. The huge Thousand Feathers pontoon was spinning rapidly in the center of the huge whirlpool like a dead leaf. The young master of the Qingtian family stood on the Qianyu pontoon, took out a bright golden seal and said loudly: "I am the young master of the Qingtian family, Qingtian Xiao, please take the Qingtian family's face and remove the water." Make way for the whirlpool below!" As soon as he finished speaking, a white figure flew up from the Luohe seal, and landed in the sky above the Qianyu pontoon. The silver-white sword light strangled down from the air, shattering the prohibition on strangulation on the Qianyu pontoon. The canvas was shattered inch by inch, and the prohibitions on the ship were shattered one after another, like countless porcelain bowls being shattered by the huge spiritual power. The white figure landed on the deck, raised his eyes and glanced at Qing Tianxiao, who was wearing bright yellow brocade clothes, and said: "I want these Xiu slaves!" When Qing Tianxiao saw the other party coming up, he instantly broke the ban on the ship. He was furious. When he heard the words of the man in white, his expression became even more complicated. The man in white wore a strange mask with two golden horns. When you feel dizzy, you will notice that it is not ordinary. He was so excited that he said calmly, "I'm just a cultivator. Of course I offer it with both hands, but I don't know if you can leave a Taoist number!" Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "You are quite sensible. Ask your people to keep all the magic weapons and spiritual stones on their bodies, and then jump into the river!" Qing Tianxiao was about to retort when he suddenly saw the Wanxiang Order on Zhang Hao's waist. His face changed so much that he took a breath of fear and said respectfully: "I will obey the master's orders in everything!" After saying that, he took the lead and threw all the magic weapons and spiritual stones on the deck. Then he ordered his followers: "Why don't you quickly take out all the magic weapons and spiritual stones on your body!" After saying that, he was about to jump off the deck. "Wait!" ¡°It seems like you still have something on you that you haven¡¯t taken out yet!¡± After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he looked at Qing Tianxiao with a sarcastic smile on his lips. Qing Tianxiao's heart sank, but at this moment he absolutely did not dare to resist. He was just an ordinary family in the south, and the other party was Wanxiang Island, one of the seven cultivation sects that could keep pace with the Fengshen Dynasty. The gap between them was indescribable. count. He would never dare to offend someone his own family could not afford to offend. He took out the brocade box from his pocket and placed it on the deck, then jumped off the ship without looking back. Shang said with his spiritual thoughts: "Being soft-hearted and soft-handed is not the answer after all. The path of cultivating the Tao is so difficult to overcome thorns and thorns. You are so kind to just a few low-level cultivators. How can you pursue the way of heaven!" Zhang Hao was slightly startled when he heard this, but then he firmly said with his spiritual thoughts: "Although this person is arrogant and extravagant, his crime is not worthy of death, so why should I eradicate him?" "Cultivators pay attention to the cycle of cause and effect. If you let him go today, there will be cause and effect in the future. Think about it carefully!" Zhang Hao heard this and said disapprovingly: "Don't worry, old man, I have my own sense of discretion!" When all the cultivators on the deck saw that their young masters had jumped off the boat, they immediately followed suit, took out their magic weapons and spirit stones, and jumped off the boat one after another. A group of dozens of people danced cleanly in just a moment. At this time, I saw two cultivators, one fat and one thin, walking out of the cabin. When they saw Zhang Hao, they immediately prostrated themselves and said, "I've seen you, Master!" Zhang Hao waved his hand and said: "No need to be polite! Let's untie these cultivators first!" After saying that, he sent a spiritual message to Sun Lin who was in Luohe Seal. In a moment, Sun Lin got on the deck and put all the spiritual stones and magic weapons on the deck into the Qiankun bag. The cultivators inside walked onto the deck from the prison car. Many cultivators¡¯ consciousnesses were imprisoned by magic, and they shivered when the cold wave on the river blew. There were more than twenty of these cultivators standing on the deck. At this time, a cultivator inside separated from the crowd and took a step forward: "Old Zhao Zhiping is the national teacher of the Zhao Kingdom in the north. I am grateful to my benefactor for rescuing me today!" After saying that, he knelt on the deck and bowed his head to Zhang Hao. The cultivators behind him knelt down one after another and thanked him together. Zhang Hao saw that the time was ripe and said: "I am the headmaster of Tianyuan Hongchen Sword Sect. This time I am going out to accept disciples. I wonder if you are willing to join my Hongchen Sword Sect!" Although everyone has never heard of the Hongchen Sword Sect, they areCultivators are the lowest cultivators, and they are even more despised than those casual cultivators with no family or sect. If Zhang Hao hadn't kindly saved them this time, they would have become sword slaves and female cultivators. They may even be bought into a liquor store and a brothel. Now that someone has taken them into the door, it is naturally their blessing, and they will still refuse. Zhao Zhiping raised his head and looked at the Northern Kingdom and said: "My country is dead and we have no homeland! I am grateful that my benefactor will not abandon me!" After saying this, he burst into tears and sighed. When the Xiu slaves behind him saw him, they all couldn't help but stain their clothes with tears and burst into tears. Zhao Zhiping waited for his mind to calm down a little, then turned around and said: "The sky has eyes to let us meet the master. Today we enter the mortal sword gate, and we will definitely work hard for the master!" When the cultivators behind him heard this, they also bowed and prostrated and said in unison: "When we enter the Red Dust Sword Gate today, we will definitely work hard for our master!" Zhang Hao nodded with satisfaction upon hearing this. He had human sympathy in his heart for these cultivators whose homes and countries were destroyed, but he did also have his own selfish motives, because such people can unite and unite. Their current situation is the same as that of Hei Laosan and the others. They are weeds, weaklings who cannot be killed, and the most despicable and lowest-level casual cultivators in the world. They are the future of Hongchen Jianmen. His eyes glanced over the weather-beaten faces of these people one by one, and then he said loudly: "From today on, Hongchen Jianmen will be your home!" A simple sentence makes everyone feel at ease. Sun Lin was even more stunned. He was the head teacher, not his senior brother. He scratched his head and glanced at Zhang Hao secretly. I saw Zhang Haozheng looking at the cultivators with a smile on his face, the warmest smile in the world. When the two girls saw that Zhang Hao had subdued so many cultivators without even using a single soldier, they secretly admired him in their hearts. When the two cultivators, one fat and one thin, saw Zhang Hao arousing the cultivators on the ground, they prostrated themselves in the tunnel and said: "We are also willing to swear allegiance to the Red Dust Sword Sect to the death!" Zhang Hao pointed at the fat cultivator and said, "What's your name?" The fat cultivator cupped his hands and said, "My name is Situ Zhi!" After hearing what the fat cultivator said, Zhang Hao asked the thin cultivator: "Where are you!" The thin cultivator smiled slightly, cupped his hands and said, "My name is Lu Qian!" Zhang Hao nodded and said calmly: "You two followed the Qingtian family a few days ago, responsible for inquiring about the news, and you have made a lot of contributions. However, this is just an entry test. You two have passed the test. From now on, you will be I am a disciple of the Hongchen Sword Sect!¡± Situ Zhi and Lu Qian were overjoyed when they heard this, and they both said in unison: "Greetings to the master!" Zhang Hao stretched out his right hand and used spiritual power to support the two of them and said: "Before returning to the mountain gate, you must call me Young Master, not Headmaster!" All the cultivators agreed. I was out for something today and the internet was disconnected at home. This chapter was posted in an internet cafe. When reading, remember to vote and collect. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 101: Spirit Gathering Formation A few days later. Zhang Hao led Sun Lin, Lu Qian, Situ Zhi, Zhao Zhiping, a total of more than 30 cultivators back to the Red Dust Sword Sect. Zhang Yuefeng was extremely happy when he saw the group of cultivators brought back by the headmaster. This time, Zhang Hao brought back a lot of basic materials and jade slips from outside, which filled the warehouse in an instant. That day, Zhang Hao presided over a sect meeting. And divided into five most basic alchemy chambers: weapon refining, talisman cultivation, beast control, formations, and alchemy. The person in charge of refining weapons is Zhao Zhiping. He was originally a cultivator who was obsessed with refining weapons. The task of refining alchemy fell on Hei Laosan. Fu Xiu is naturally Sun Lin. ??Among the Sword Sect of the Red Dust, only the Beast Maniac has the most talent, so he is naturally responsible for it. Zhang Hao and Xiao Huo are responsible for the formation. ?????????? These responsible persons have all been promoted to the position of elders, and ten second-grade spiritual stones will be added every month. The spiritual pills, spiritual weapons, spiritual beasts, and spiritual talismans refined every month will be rewarded if they exceed the sect¡¯s regulations. The sword cultivators in the sect are led by Zhang Hao and Murong Xue to go out for training every month. They are responsible for hunting spiritual beasts, obtaining beast elixirs, and increasing the income of the sect. Ordinary disciples in the sect are free to choose a field that each elder is good at and practice. Except for the formations that Zhang Hao has studied himself, the other four elders can leave spiritual thoughts on the stone wall in front of the White Jade Panlong Palace when they meet any Ningwen in their own fields. Hold a technical exchange meeting every month to share your own methods of progress and technical experience to promote common progress for everyone. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away and were appointed as Heavenly Sect Leaders, and one was responsible for rewarding outstanding disciples in the sect. The other acting head is called the head of Tianpu, who is responsible for punishing the disciples who violate the law. The god-given master is Zhang Yuefeng. The leader of Heavenly Punishment is Murong Xue. The positions of the four elders of weapon refining, alchemy, talisman cultivation, and beast control were built around the island according to the five elements, echoing the White Jade Panlong Palace. Zhang Hao has entered the realm of golden elixir and has made rapid progress in learning formations. With the help of a clever guy like Xiao Huo, he is naturally more at ease. Xiaozi is also quite talented in battle tactics. Zhang Hao wanted to leave all the formation matters in the sect to Xiaozi as a hands-off shopkeeper, but Xiaozi refused to do anything, and the magic skills Xiaozi practiced were extremely weird, and she would fall asleep at every turn. Sometimes she would sleep for three to five days, six or seven days at a time. Even the little golden toad next to her seemed to be a sleepyhead, opening its mouth wide open and yawning hideously all day long. Zhang Hao was stunned to see it. , terrified. The Chiyan Fuxi Swallowing Spirit Beast woke up on the tenth day after Zhang Hao returned to the island. After this guy woke up, he looked even weirder. The shell on his back was replaced by a red flame, his feet had grown a lot, and the claws in his fleshy palms also looked sharper. Their sharpness could cut iron and break gold. Xiaohuo and the Chiyan Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast are inexplicably close, and the two fire beasts have an unusually tacit understanding when doing things. Xiaohuo pointed at a piece of red gold iron with his little finger. The Red Flame Fuxi Swallowing Spirit Beast stretched out its extremely sharp claws, and with one claw broke the piece of red gold iron into dozens of pieces. The small fire immediately happily dissolved these decomposed red gold iron blocks into slender iron wires, which were slowly wrapped around a formation eye. Zhang Hao quickly used his spiritual consciousness to control a bottle of talisman water, dripping it on the formation eye and fixing the iron wire on it, forming a formation talisman that can absorb the spirits of heaven and earth. The formation base of Hongchen Sword Sect is extremely ordinary. Zhang Hao has not studied it carefully, but there are many kinds of formation bases on the Tianlong Secret Code. Zhang Hao carefully studied the topography of the island, drilled into the ground to explore the location of the underground spiritual veins, and then carefully studied with Shang the Feng Shui pattern formed by the island and the mountains in the distance. He decided to open a medium-sized spirit-gathering formation on the island, and then arrange a Nine-tone Magic Moon protective formation outside. This was a huge project that took a long time, and Zhang Hao had never done this before. matter. But once this idea comes up, it can no longer be contained. The first thing to do to build the formation is to build the formation base. This requires opening up ninety-nine eighty-one circular pits on the island, embedding jade in them, and pouring part of the black iron into the jade. The mine forms the skeleton of a main formation. After each connection, spiritual stones of grade six or above must be placed in it. After the formation is opened, the spiritual power can warm and nourish the spiritual stones inside. And at critical moments, it can also become a backup for the formation to replenish spiritual power. Although it is difficult, Zhang Hao still must do thisA large formation is set up, and only in this way can the disciples on the island speed up their practice. What¡¯s more, a mountain gate doesn¡¯t even have a spirit gathering array or a protective formation, so is it still called a mountain gate? The formation base is the foundation of a protective formation, and it is also the most critical part of the protective formation. As long as the foundation is solid, the formation will be powerful when it is activated. It is stated in the Tianlong Secret Book that when the protective formation is activated, there will be a bright moon hanging high in the sky above the formation, absorbing the spiritual power in the spirit gathering formation, decomposing it into moonlight and integrating into all areas covered by the formation, and it will automatically Tempering the formation base. This defensive prohibition will become stronger over time. As long as the spirit gathering array in the center of the formation can absorb spiritual power, this defensive prohibition will be difficult to break. Once the formation is opened, it can withstand thirty golden elixir cultivators. s attack. Zhang Hao wears a pair of gold-threaded dark cloud gloves on both hands. This glove is a magic weapon. It can cut mountains and rocks as sharply as cutting tofu. A total of 1,300 talisman arrays are needed to build the formation base. Zhang Hao has handed them to Zhang Yuefeng to distribute them to Hei Laosan, Sun Ling, and Zhao Zhiping. The parts that need to be refined are given to Zhao Zhiping, and the parts that need to be drawn are given to Sun Lin. As for Hei Laosan, he has to help with the refining and refining materials when he has spare time. Who let this guy have the Purple Flame True Fire in his body. Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness was extremely powerful, covering the surface of the entire island like countless fine threads. He controlled his spiritual power to draw dozens of trunk lines on the surface of the island, and then began to dig. foundation. At first, he used the power of the five elements to move the soil out of the ground, forming large pits several meters deep that were crisscrossed. But the granite stone underground requires him to wear golden dark cloud gloves to dig. The disciples in the sect all practiced diligently. They saw Zhang Hao busy underground on the island every day, and they became even more diligent. Until one month later. The base of the array has basically been formed. Zhang Hao quietly went to Tianhuang, carried over the remaining intact rectangular jade stones from many sects, and buried them in the formation base. The next step is to place the spirit stones and various subtle talisman formations. Zhang Hao summoned the four elders and ordered them to arrange the talisman array according to the album drawn on the jade slip. The four of them suspended the jade slip above their heads, studied it carefully for half an hour, and then began to discuss it. Occasionally, we will get red-faced over a small issue. Sun Lin practices the Star Qi Training Art after drawing the talisman array every day. A few days ago, he broke through the tenth level of qi training and entered the foundation building stage. The speed of drawing talismans has greatly increased. Not only can you draw talismans in the void, but you can also combine virtual talismans with real talismans to form a small auxiliary spell formation. In the past few months, he has drawn more than 1,300 scattered small talisman formations, making rapid progress. As soon as the materials controlled by Zhao Zhiping¡¯s spiritual consciousness were handed over, he could quickly draw them with his pen. Hei Laosan's fire control technique was even more miraculous. Five colors of sporadic flames were scattered like stars, scattered on the material, and quickly dissolved the material. Zhao Zhiping immediately controlled it with his spiritual consciousness and used talisman water to fix the required form of the material. Gradually, the foundation of a large formation will be built successfully. Zhang Hao paved the last piece of white jade stone wall on the island, looking at the completely new ground with a radius of hundreds of miles, he felt a sense of pride in his heart. ?Please collect it, recommend it, thank you. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 102: Tidal Showdown The spirit gathering formation has been successfully constructed underground long ago. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As long as the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is absorbed, the Nine-tone Fantasy Moon Formation will automatically form a defense that covers the island within a radius of 180 miles. When Zhang Hao saw that everything was arranged, he summoned all his disciples. There are currently sixty-nine disciples in the sect. Zhang Hao and Murong Xue stood opposite each other in the center of the formation. The elders and the Tianci deputy head stood ten meters away from the two of them, at the position of five small formation eyes. The remaining inner sect disciples formed a triple circular human ring and were arranged in small formation positions everywhere. Seeing that everyone is ready, it¡¯s okay. Zhang Hao glanced at Murong Xue. Murong Xue nodded lightly. The two of them activated the spell at the same time. ?????????????????????????????????????????????? I saw the index fingers of the two people turning from reality to emptiness, bringing up a series of afterimages. Zhang Hao's speed of using magic spells was even faster. Every afterimage drags up sparks and countless stars, transforming into countless bright lights. Suddenly, their two fingers came together at the same time, pointing towards the sky above their heads. Start the formation! Zhang Haoqing shouted. Everybody started to use magic arts to activate the formation eyes under their bodies. In the square, everyone was seen making secrets together, and countless stars appeared. A little bit of starlight. Flying in all directions. The situation above everyone's heads was changing, and the spirit gathering array was slowly moving. The thick earth veins made a low groan deep in the ground, like a giant dragon waking up from sleep. This low groan was desolate and low, as if it sounded deep in the ground. With Zhang Hao sitting at the center of the main formation, Murong Xue felt extremely profound. The veins deep underground turned into a faint white air flow and rushed into the spirit gathering formation. Each small talisman formation at the base of the formation lit up one by one. There were bursts of buzzing vibrations. The spiritual energy within a hundred miles outside the island was attracted by the four spiritual spiritual pillars standing on the island, forming a huge spiritual energy vortex hundreds of meters high in the depths of the sky. When the spiritual energy vortex falls into the spirit gathering array, it is dispersed by the array eyes on the ground of the island, scattered throughout the island, and turns into a rich spiritual energy that seems to be substantial. Suddenly, a clear sound of swords resounded above everyone's heads. ???????????????????????????????????????: A misty blue crescent moon appeared over the island. The crescent moon should have been silvery-white, but was dyed blue by the energy of the green wood. The crescent moon absorbed part of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and then quietly shed a soft and faint moonlight, gradually disappearing in the sky above everyone's heads. The Nine Yang Qi in Zhang Hao's body was stimulated by the moonlight on the protective formation above his head, and he became restless. A stream of pure and yang aura emanated from his body. Murong Xue was suddenly startled. The Luohe seal in her body suddenly emitted a layer of blue light, surrounding her whole body. The two spiritual powers suddenly merged like water and milk. Both of them were shocked at the same time. The Luohe seal suddenly appeared above Murong Xue's head, and green light poured down wantonly. The surrounding spiritual energy surged like a tidal wave, surrounding the two of them. Countless ancient memories suddenly came to life. Luohe, Luohe! A voice resounded leisurely in the sea of ??consciousness. Wrapped in this tidal spiritual energy, the two people¡¯s consciousnesses quietly and briefly merged together. This wonderful feeling has never been experienced by either of them. One yin and one yang. Reincarnation is ever-changing. Zhang Hao¡¯s sea of ??consciousness contains many water control techniques, including many ways to understand and understand water. But Murong Xue¡¯s sea of ??consciousness contained many ancient memories, many memory fragments from ancient times, and many incomplete cultivation techniques. The two of them were enveloped by the tide. The two spiritual powers are surging and communicating in the tide. This has been of great benefit to both of them. The spiritual energy of the surrounding heaven and earth was boiling, converging into a tangible white mist, wrapping the two people tightly. The spirit gathering formation has been activated, and the spiritual power on the island is several times stronger than before. ProtectionThe formation has also been successfully activated, and a thin cover can be seen in the void above everyone's heads. Zhang Yuefeng saw the cultivators looking at the tide of spiritual energy gathered in a large group of white spiritual energy in the center. He stood up and said: "Every disciple, please go back to your own room to practice! The headmaster and the deputy headmaster of Tianpu are studying new methods, so please don't disturb them!" As soon as the practitioners heard this, they immediately got up and left. Seeing that all the cultivators were leaving, Zhang Yuefeng immediately used his magic skills to set up a concealment formation, and the spiritual energy in the center suddenly disappeared. Zhang Yuefeng raised his feet with satisfaction and stepped a few meters away, disappearing without a trace in an instant. Zhang Hao didn't know anything about the outside world at this moment. He only saw fine water droplets emerging between the bones in his body. These water droplets were very tiny. If his consciousness was not different from ordinary people, he would definitely not be able to do it. find. These small water droplets were densely arranged among the bones in his body, forming a strange network that enveloped his bones, and then gradually disappeared into the bones. There is suddenly a Dharma decision in the sea of ??consciousness. Tide decision. Murong Xue¡¯s spiritual thoughts passed over and said: "Zhang Hao, this magic formula is one of the magic formulas in the Luohe Seal. You and I can understand it together!" After saying that, he closed his eyes and said nothing. Zhang Hao also closed his eyes and concentrated his energy to carefully comprehend this method. The two of them were meditating on their own, and they quickly exchanged their thoughts with their minds. The sparks of wisdom in the sea of ????consciousness between the two people bloomed like fire trees and silver flowers, and the light shone in the sea of ????consciousness. The sound of rushing water is endless. A magical power in the sea of ????consciousness gradually condensed a seed. The shape of this seed was a drop of water, soft and cold, with traces of cold waves constantly overflowing from it. As the two people's understanding of Tide Art becomes deeper and deeper, the seeds in their bodies become clearer and clearer. This is the first magical power that Zhang Hao has cultivated by forming a golden elixir, and he has some vague expectations in his heart. I only saw the golden elixir in the sea of ??consciousness emitting a dazzling golden light. The golden light became hotter and hotter, like the rising sun. The stimulating sea of ??consciousness rose into streams of milky white smoke. The smoke billows and curls, and the golden elixir swirls rapidly. Closing your eyes and looking inside, you can see a drop of water gradually becoming clearer and clearer in the golden elixir, and the softness of water virtue overflows from it. ??????? Gentle, cool, cold. The spiritual power in the body is quickly absorbed by this tiny water droplet. Running Xingchen to practice qi. ??The spiritual energy of heaven and earth swept in from all directions, like a real spiritual tide, which was quickly absorbed into the body, nourishing and improving the quality of the Tide Art in the golden elixir. As Haoran's spiritual power quickly enters the sea of ??consciousness, it is warmed and nourished. The water droplets flickered on and off, quickly formed a talisman, and became quiet in the golden elixir. Slowly exhaled a breath of turbid air. The air in front was stimulated and made a crisp blasting sound. With a thought, I saw a tidal wave appearing on my right hand, the wave was no more than three feet in size. The water inside was surging, the tides were surging, and they made sounds like strong winds blowing the waves. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Wow! With a slight smile, the figure flashed out from the island and landed on the river in Tianyuan Canyon. Quietly running the Tide Art in the body, the spiritual power increased sharply. ?Please collect and recommend. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 103: The Magical Use of Tide Gently brush forward with your right hand. I saw a six-foot-high stormy wave suddenly rising from the water in front of Zhang Hao. The tidal surge in the stormy sea is like the momentum of thousands of horses galloping, and the cold wave gathers with astonishing momentum. Looking at the surging tide ahead, I felt a little disappointed. This Tide Technique is only in its initial stage now. It takes who knows how many years and months it will take to practice it to perfection, and this magical power must be in the water to exert its maximum power. At present, it doesn¡¯t help me much. As he was facing away, he saw a white figure falling onto the river. It was Murong Xue. She smiled slightly and raised her right arm slightly. I saw a stormy wave ahead and rushed towards Zhang Hao. When Zhang Hao saw it, he calmly responded with another Tidal Strike. The two tides collided rapidly. It sounded like a barrel of gunpowder. Broken jade splashes. Like broken jade. Zhang Hao's tidal wave was bombarded by Murong Xue's tidal wave and turned into thousands of water scattered in the Tianyuan River. But her tide has not subsided and is still rushing towards Zhang Hao. I saw the cold air rising in the turbulent waves, and countless fine ice spikes were hidden in the waves, like thousands of sword rays, flying towards Zhang Hao. Can you still play like this? Zhang Hao felt slightly happy. A flash of enlightenment flashed through my heart. With the magical power of Tidal Technique quietly operating in his hand, a foot-high water wall appeared in front of him. The water wall was soft at first, then a slight cold wave emerged, and quickly turned into solid ice. Thousands of ice lights crashed onto the ice wall. Only a loud noise was heard. Like countless flying swords. Whoosh whoosh! One after another, dense shooting came over. The ice wall in front of him was bombarded with great force, making a pleasant cracking sound. It seemed like countless ceramics were broken one by one. Finally, it collapsed suddenly and turned into countless broken pieces of hard ice that sank into the water. Both forces disappeared without a trace. Zhang Hao stopped and stood in the water, secretly surprised in his heart. The senior sister's spiritual power was really mellow. Although he resisted her Tidal Technique, the spiritual power in his body surged sharply, and his energy and blood were unstable. She almost knocked away her spiritual power and fell on the river. Murong Xue's eyes were soft, she looked at Zhang Hao calmly and said slowly: "Don't be impatient, the methods of using magical powers are ever-changing, don't stick to the situation!" Zhang Hao touched her chin in embarrassment. She was defeated by a woman, which made her feel a little disappointed. However, she had not been practicing for a long time, so she might not be weaker than her in the future. Thinking of this, he said kindly: "Senior sister has mellow spiritual power, and junior brother is willing to be inferior!" "Duplicity!" Murong Xue's tone revealed a hint of seeing through his mind. It's just that Zhang Hao's confident look made her feel much more comfortable than his initial flattery. She looked at her with rare gentle eyes and walked slowly towards Zhang Hao. With every step she took, the water ripples under her ankles rippled gently, forming a beautiful white water ripple. "What is she going to do!" Seeing her approaching him like an elegant fairy, Zhang Hao had countless thoughts in his mind. "You can't bethinking about that!" "Junior brother, you have already reached the golden elixir realm. Why don't we go to the Demon Valley together to hunt spiritual beasts to improve our realm? We can also have a chance to meet the immortal fate." Just when Zhang Hao was thinking wildly, Murong Xue's faint voice came to his ears. Zhang Hao smiled stupidly, and in order to cover up the random thoughts in his heart, he immediately agreed: "Okay! I've always wanted to go out and have a look, but I'm a stupid person, so it's best to have you lead the way!" "Junior brother, going here is no better than in Tianhuang. The cultivators outside prey on the weak, plunder other people's magic weapons wantonly, and kill people like grass. For now, you go back to practice in seclusion to consolidate your realm. When you come out of seclusion, we will go together!" After saying this, Murong Xue turned into a white light and disappeared suddenly. Zhang Hao returned to the White Jade Panlong Palace and used his spirit to communicate with Shang: "Where is the Demon Valley?" "Tianmo Valley!" Shang pondered for a moment and said, "It's just a small world of its own. It's a place where cultivators practice killing. It's naturally many times crueler than the Tianhuang territory, but you will have to experience these sooner or later. If a cultivator wants to seek the way to heaven, he will naturally have to walk on the road of white dust.?If you move forward resolutely, you will be cut off from your own path of spiritual practice if you have a clear mind! " Zhang Hao didn¡¯t agree with Shang¡¯s words. Does the path of cultivation mean that you have to step on the corpses of other cultivators? But he still vaguely felt that this was the law of survival in this world. "Either you can be a mortal and be ignorant all your life, or you can move forward resolutely and overcome all obstacles, cutting down all obstacles in front of you with a sharp edge. Close your eyes and feel something in your mind. Shang looked at Zhang Hao's expression and was slightly startled. Although this guy was a little out-of-touch and seemingly cynical, he was not a rigid person. While thinking about it, he started to refine a magic weapon according to the weapon refining method in the Tianlong Secret Code. The Fulong Cauldron in front of him was like a woven flame, rising three feet high, but the dragon scales on the flames did not change at all. This phenomenon is because the level of the two fires of Yin and Yang in Fulong Cauldron is too low, and the grade of these dragon scales is too high, which gives Shangdu a huge headache. Hei Laosan¡¯s red flame true fire can¡¯t refine this dragon scale, so what should I do? Suddenly Shang thought of Xiao Huo, the little fire who claimed that creation was his father and chaos was his mother. A wisp of spiritual thought was transmitted. Xiaohuo opened her eyes and glanced at Zhang Hao, who was practicing with his eyes closed, and found that the white-bearded grandpa who was always by Zhang Hao's side was looking at her kindly. "Xiao Huo, you wake up!" Xiaohuo looked at Grandpa Whitebeard¡¯s strange look and said angrily: ¡°Didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡± Shang coughed awkwardly and said slowly: "Xiao Huo! Didn't you say there is nothing in the world that you can't refine? Look at this thing in grandpa's hand, you can refine it!" Xiaohuo blinked his sleepy eyes and yawned like a human being. He patted his cute little mouth with his scarlet hand, then raised his head and looked at the few dragon scales suspended on the Fulong Cauldron. . "Hey! Grandpa White Beard, this is a rare and good material! It seems to be the dragon scales of an ancient heavenly dragon. It contains the power of the heavenly dragon, which can deter evil things in the world. What a treasure!" "Grandpa Whitebeard, are you going to give this to me?" Xiao Huo praised and smiled at the same time: "Grandpa Whitebeard, are you going to give this to me?" After saying that, he looked at Shang expectantly, and a twinkling of joy appeared in his red eyes. Shang listened to Xiao Huo's words without any panic, and said with a smile: "This thing is not suitable for you. The ancient Tianlong clan is arrogant and proud, which does not match our Xiao Huo's character. Xiao Huo can only wear Zhu Rong from the ancient times. The robe is beautiful!" After saying that, Xiao Huo saw excitement in his eyes and said, "I want to use these dragon scales to make a medium-grade magic weapon and give it to your brother Zhang Hao for personal protection. Are you willing to help?" ?Please collect and recommend. . . Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 104: Soul-Slaying Helmet When Xiaohuo heard that he was building armor for Zhang Hao, he quickly said: "I'm naturally willing to build armor for brother Zhang Hao, but Grandpa Whitebeard, when will you give me the Zhurong robe!" Shang thought for a moment and said: "Grandpa is getting old and his memory is bad. I have to wait until your brother Zhang Hao becomes stronger and let me eat more Five Elements magic weapons. I will regain my ancient memory and know where Zhu Rongpao is. I will How about I go and take it out and give it to you?" When Xiaohuo heard this, she immediately jumped for joy, as if this Zhurong robe was destined to be hers. How could she understand with her current mind that people sometimes tell white lies. Xiao Huo was in a good mood at the moment, spitting out a three-foot-long flame from his mouth, and began to burn the dragon scales floating in the air. The slender tongue of fire quickly wrapped up a piece of dragon scale, and a small red-gold dragon suddenly appeared on the dragon scale. An arrogant low groan came from the mouth of the dragon scale, and a powerful pressure came from the dragon scale. spread out. Xiao Huo¡¯s breath stagnated, and she quickly swallowed the Goblet of Fire in her mouth. "Grandpa Whitebeard, this little dragon among the dragon scales is so annoying, I want to burn it to death!" When Shang heard this, he said anxiously: "Little fire, don't worry, this must never happen. The dragon's power in the dragon scales has transformed. The shadow just now is the weak will of an ancient dragon. If it is burned to death by you, , the quality of this material will be greatly reduced!" Xiao Huo had a displeased look on his face and pouted his mouth as if he was angry. Seeing what Xiaohuo said to him, Shang ignored it and continued: "Xiaohuo is a spiritual creature comparable to the God of Fire. How can you be angry with a little loach? You only need to refine dragon scales. This You don¡¯t need to pay attention to me, little loach!¡± When Xiaohuo heard this, he was very happy and said: "Then I will just refine this dragon scale!" After saying that, he proudly spit out a stream of flames that were ten feet high, which made Shang's eyelids twitch. He saw nine little red gold dragons appearing on the nine dragon scales at the same time, and deep dragon roars came out from the little dragon's mouth. . Shang quickly used the magic weapon and used his spiritual thoughts to tell the little fire dragon what shape it should be made into. Painfully, he took out a fetish stone and blended it into the dragon scale. The fetish stone is one of the hardest ores in the world. It is also a neutral ore that is extremely sticky. It is a rare ore used to refine the top magic weapon, the Flying Sword. The fetish stone fell into the dragon scales and gradually melted. I saw the shadow of armor emerging from the formation inside Fulong Cauldron. ?????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the way, the virtual talismans that had been prepared for a long time were blessed by him on the armor's phantom. When Xiaohuo saw it, he quickly pinched his breath and performed a spell. The flames turned into scarlet threads, like countless spider webs, breaking down the smelted dragon scales into different shapes. The remaining will shadows of the nine heavenly dragons made a sound. An old groan. Shang¡¯s expression became solemn. The consciousness flew out of his mouth and shouted: "Get up!" I saw the dragon scales caught in the flames of the small fire suddenly flying up and falling into the shadow of the armor inside the Fulong Cauldron, and the two merged. The two fires of Yin and Yang spit out a foot-long flame. The nine little dragons suddenly had a golden glow. Nine golden rays merged into one and turned into a three-foot golden glow, which was absorbed by the talisman array in the armor. The golden light of the phantom on the armor was so strong that it illuminated the White Jade Panlong Palace with dazzling golden light. The small flames, like silk, quickly retreated from the dragon scales. With a flick of his finger, he saw a three-inch flame flying into the Fulong Cauldron, turning into a tongue of fire, crawling back and forth on the armor that gradually turned into reality. Wherever the tongue of fire crawls, the golden light becomes weaker. The tongues of fire are getting louder and faster, flowing endlessly. The golden light gradually became introverted, and the dazzling brilliance gradually disappeared. Shang used his hands to fire spells one after another, gradually activating the formations on the armor. Each of the virtual talismans on the armor was forbidden, and slowly merged with the dragon scales. Shang took out a gray-black talisman pen from the Tower of Babel. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The brushes move like dragons and snakes, the stars are floating. Miniature talisman arrays are carved on the dragon scales, creating spaces for storing spiritual power. Dragon scales are naturally capable of absorbing spiritual power. Now they are neutralized by the God of God Stone and refined with small fires. It is not difficult to carve the talisman array, but he does not dare to be careless at all. The dragon scales of ancient heavenly dragons are extremely rare, tens of millions of times more precious than the fetish stone, so naturally you have to be careful. It lasted eight hours. The ninety-nine miniature talisman arrays on the dragon scales are completely carved. Now we just need to put this armor onJust make it into shape. Shang breathed a sigh of relief. Instructed Xiao Huo to continue refining, and then absorbed the five elements energy in the Tower of Babel to restore the power of the soul. Xiao Huo felt the tired look on Grandpa Whitebeard's face, so naturally he didn't dare to refuse, so he started refining it more seriously. A few hours later. Shang woke up and began to put spells on the armor. Half a month later. This armor will finally be refined successfully. I saw that the armor that was originally about three feet inside the Fulong Cauldron gradually shrank into a three-inch armor. The brilliance of the armor is restrained, with a hint of golden light flowing through it. Shang waved his hand and cast the last spell. Only a clear sound of dragon roar was heard, and the armor turned into a red gold dragon, swimming inside the Fulong Cauldron, stirring the surrounding flames and rising endlessly. Zhang Hao opened his eyes when he heard the roar of the dragon. Shang¡¯s spiritual thoughts came over: ¡°You brat, quickly practice this armor with blood!¡± "Armor!" Zhang Hao saw only a golden dragon swimming endlessly in the Fulong Cauldron. He never saw the slightest trace of armor. I saw Shang Qing drink. The spiritual power turned into a small sword light, which suddenly pierced Zhang Hao's right arm. A scarlet blood arrow shot out from his right arm and fell into the Fulong Cauldron. The golden dragon in the cauldron opened its small mouth and swallowed it. There was a tearing pain from the cut on Zhang Hao's right arm. Until Zhang Hao's face turned pale as paper, the flames in Fulong Cauldron gradually disappeared into the inner wall of the cauldron, and the golden dragon turned into a golden light and disappeared into Zhang Hao's body. ¡°A closer look revealed a tattoo that looked like a golden dragon appearing on his shoulder. As soon as his mind moved, he saw that the skin of his body was quickly covered with things that looked like dragon scales. These things were like dragon scales growing out of his breasts, and they covered him in fine layers, including him. The most private part of the lower body. As for the head, even his ears, nose, and lips are cleverly covered. The eyes are covered with an upright golden eye. Through the golden eye, you can peek into the hidden objects within a hundred miles. The evil spirits, evil spirits, ghosts and other evil things are more visible in the vertical eyes of this magic weapon. It is impossible to escape. "Who is this, old man?" Looking at his mighty and somewhat weird appearance, Zhang Hao asked quickly. "This is a set of armor made according to the refining method of the Tianlong Secret Book. It is called the Soul-Slaying Helmet. It is specially designed to restrain demons and all the ghosts in the world. It contains many miniature talisman formations and accelerating spiritual power. The formation is running, and there is no obstacle in crossing the lava underground!" Shang said with a look of exhaustion on his face. And Xiao Huo beside her looked up and saw the armor falling into Zhang Hao's body, and turned into a flame and fell directly into Zhang Hao's eyebrows. "Thank you, old man!" Zhang Hao looked at Shang and said sincerely. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 105: Retreat Seeing Zhang Hao's sincere expression, Shang smiled and muttered in a low voice: "You brat!" Then he flew into the Babel Tower and disappeared. Zhang Hao closed his eyes and looked inside, only to see Xiao Huo curled up into a ball in the sea of ??consciousness, sleeping soundly. The flame in her nose spurted out three inches in length, and a stream of flame-colored saliva flowed out of her small mouth. . It seems that this armor cost both of them a lot of effort. While thinking about it, Zhang Hao took out several jade slips that he had looted from Zuo Ci from the Qiankun Bag. Most of the contents inside had never been seen by him. After scanning the inside with his spiritual consciousness, Zhang Hao was attracted by a magic technique called thorn concealment. ????????? The Hidden Thorn technique can be practiced by golden elixir cultivators. Concentrating on the soul, like a stake, stubborn stone can generally avoid the inspection of the spiritual consciousness. There is not much content in this jade slip. It contains a hidden mental technique and three sword assassination moves. Zhang Hao closed his eyes and used the inner training method of spiritual consciousness to deduce the sword moves. After initially mastering them, he began to practice this mental method with his eyes closed. As he practiced, the aura on his body gradually became extremely weak. In the huge palace, he was clearly sitting in the hall, but his presence would definitely not be noticed with his spiritual consciousness. There are three sword moves inside. They are: "Asking Water Sword", "Asking Heart Sword" and "No-Self Sword". Closing his eyes to comprehend the sword intent of these three moves, three days passed unknowingly. Waves of spiritual power ripples rippled in front of Zhang Hao, who had his eyes closed all the time. The ripples rippled one after another, and a sword intent shot out from the ripples. The sword intention is silent, like a water sword in the waves of the river, quietly dividing the water surface, the sword intention slowly penetrates into the water, without any trace. This sword's meaning is treacherous and changeable. It is an excellent sword move for assassination, making it difficult for others to guard against. "It's a pity that Zhang Hao has only been able to comprehend one move in the past three days, but he has not been able to comprehend the sword intent of the next two sword moves. However, he is not impatient, but wholeheartedly understands this concealment method. As I meditate, I feel more and more profound about the Five Elements. There are similarities between this concealment method and the Five Elements Technique. The more he comprehends it, the more enlightenment he has in his heart. The Little Five Elements Technique in the body started to work quietly, and many doubts in his mind were solved one by one. Zhang Hao realized the meaning of a sword move in three days, and continued to practice and understand it. Unknowingly, three months passed. ?? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?????????? I have been practicing and enlightening in the White Jade Panlong Palace. Zhang Yuefeng, Hei Laosan, Lu Qian, Zhao Zhiping, Situ Zhi, Mo Xiaoqi and others went to the White Jade Panlong Palace to inquire about the problems encountered by the cultivators. They all found that the master was clearly sitting in the main hall, and the spiritual awareness of the cultivators was But he couldn't detect the slightest hint of Qi in the headmaster. Several people were startled. This look was very similar to the look of many cultivators who had exhausted their lifespan and were sitting down. Zhang Yuefeng was the only one who looked happy and said with a somewhat proud expression: "You all practice well, the master is only consolidating the realm of the golden elixir!" After hearing this, everyone felt relieved and went back to practice. It was not until the New Year, more than February, and the end of the month was approaching that Zhang Hao leisurely opened his eyes. When you open your eyes, you feel that countless hours have suddenly passed away. He benefited a lot from this retreat and was full of longing for the outside world. Xinbu walked out of the house. I saw all the disciples practicing individually. In front of the White Jade Panlong Palace, Zhang Yuefeng sat in front of the stone tablet and explained his doubts to his disciples. The disciples below all listened attentively and attentively. On the stone outside Hei Laosan's alchemy room, a cold pool with a radius of one mile was piled with ice. Several disciples were sitting around the cold pool, refining the elixir using the water refining method. Hei Laosan carefully explained the key points while watching his disciple's refining techniques. Mo Xiaoqi is the only sword cultivator besides Zhang Hao in the Hongchen Sword Sect. If the disciples in the sect need to understand the meaning of the sword and have doubts in their minds, they will naturally come to him. At this moment, he was contemplating the sword with his eyes closed. And Zhan Kuang was sitting next to him, with his hands on his inner thighs, meditating in a decent manner. "This little guy can still practice?" Zhang Hao asked Shang with his spiritual thoughts. Shang sneered and said: "Hmph! You brat, there are so many wonderful things in this world. What's so surprising about him knowing how to practice? If he doesn't know how to practice, what's the use of keeping him? Is it a waste of spiritual stones?" " As he spoke, Shang looked back at the pond in the square, his expression changed drastically, and he said, "Oh! This foodie, a fifth-grade spiritual stone! It was ruined like this!" Zhang Hao looked back abruptly and saw the Chiyan Fuxi Swallowing Spirit Beast holdingThe fifth-grade spirit stone was swallowed proudly. Since the last time it swallowed the soul of the gray bird, the carapace on the back has turned into a pair of wings. The wings are fiery red, like two fiery red crescents, converging on the behind him. The short feet under the feet have also grown a few inches longer, and the claws under the soles of the feet are even sharper, shining with a cold light. The small triangular mouth was quickly devouring a fifth-grade spiritual stone held by two small paws, and one third of the spiritual stone had been swallowed by it. Raising its head and meeting Zhang Hao's gaze, it immediately ran over with its little feet and made a strange sound of joy. Looking at this guy¡¯s extremely arrogant look, Zhang Hao thought angrily, ¡°This happy foodie is so interesting!¡± But a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and he said, ¡°Hey! He¡¯s growing hair!¡± As he spoke, he was about to reach out and touch the feathers of the red flame Fuxi spirit-swallowing beast. Suddenly this arrogant guy took a big step back, spread his wings and fluttered like two red moons, and then disappeared. Shang looked at Zhang Hao¡¯s puzzled expression and shook his head: ¡°Only the female of this Red Flame Fuxi Spirit Swallowing Beast can grow wings when it is about to pass its infancy!¡± Zhang Hao muttered to himself in a daze upon hearing this: "Damn it!" His expression was extremely weird. In the spring of March, the coldness has not gone away, and there is a light rain in the sky. Last March, he was still an ignorant cultivator of the Red Dust Sword Sect, but now he has become the leader of the Red Dust Sword Sect. In early March last year, he was drunk in a hut outside the Green Valley, thinking about how to return to Earth. Today he was thinking about how to strengthen the Red Dust Sword Sect so that his disciples could survive here and become a cultivator sect that could rival the seven cultivation sects. Slowly walked out of the White Jade Panlong Palace. Looking at the fine fish threads above my head. With a gentle flick, the raindrops condensed into slender ice needles. More and more ice needles gathered, flying densely all over the sky. "If someone looks carefully, they will find that these ice needles contain a tidal force, and there is a biting coldness on the tiny needle tips. It¡¯s cold, chilly, and scary. Zhang Hao smiled faintly, and with a flick of his hand at any time, thousands of ice needles turned into raindrops, falling gently and moistening everything silently. "Is this magical power? Interesting." Quietly, he gave a small Qianhe to Zhang Yuefeng, Zhao Zhiping, Lu Qian, Situ Zhi, Hei Laosan, Mo Xiaoqi, Xiaozi, Hua Luochen, and quickly left the island. After walking for dozens of miles, they saw Murong Xue, dressed in white, standing on the river, with the water rippling slightly under her feet and a faint smile on her face. Slowly said: "You are here!" Zhang Hao was used to her personality and smiled and said, "Let's go!" Please collect and recommend! ~~~~~~~ Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 106: Fierce Battle Part 1 The two of them left Tianyuan Canyon and headed west. A few hours later, he left the realm of the wild world and entered the mouth of the Heavenly Demon Valley. On the way, Zhang Hao turned his spiritual power into his eyes and looked back at the wilderness. He saw that the wilderness was like a ghost, with countless ghosts wandering and floating. But deep in the wilderness, there was a pressure that made his heart palpitate and fearful. Zhang Hao gathered his mind and followed Murong Xue all the way. His footwork was weird, without any trace of fireworks, and every step he took would disturb the traces left by Murong Xue. Murong Xue didn't notice it on the first day. It wasn't until she reached the entrance of the Demon Valley that she stopped and looked back at Zhang Hao when she realized this strange phenomenon. Murong Xue was accustomed to his differences from ordinary people and didn't find it strange. Standing at the entrance of Tianmo Valley, running the golden elixir in the body, sensing the location of the entrance of Tianmo Valley. After a moment, she lightly opened her lips and said: "To the southwest, there is a crack thirty miles away. We will enter the small world of Tianmo Valley from the entrance!" The entrance to the Heavenly Demon Valley is forbidden to be sealed, and there are realm restrictions. Practitioners who have exceeded the Dharma Appearance realm are not allowed to enter the Heavenly Demon Valley, because the realm of the spiritual beasts and demons in the Xiaoqian World will not exceed the Dharma Appearance realm. ?????????????????????????So the powerful people who have achieved the Dharma Realm of the Small Thousand Worlds in the Tianmo Valley are the most heaven-defying existences, and cultivators who have not cultivated the golden elixir cannot enter it. The two of them reached the crack in a moment. I saw a few sword lights flying past, and a few cultivators flying into the cracks. The spiritual energy in the two people's bodies was also prohibited from flying in from the cracks. There was a whistling wind in my ears, and the surrounding scenery was changing unpredictably. When everything was still, the two of them had entered the small world in the Demon Valley. Every great world contains countless small worlds, and the small worlds contain time and space passages to everywhere, which is a bridge connecting the major worlds. The sky in Xiaoqian Realm of Tianmo Valley is gray. It is dark and obscure, and contains low-level demons, earth demons, monsters, and spiritual beasts. There are also various ores, treasures, spiritual herbs, elixirs, spiritual veins that cultivators dream of, as well as various cultivator caves and relics. Zhang Hao raised his head and glanced at the sky above his head, only to see gray clouds and mist billowing up and down, and traces of cold and obscure spiritual energy surged from all directions. From the sky in the distance came the sharp roars of spirit beasts, which were sharp and harsh, and sent a chill in people's hearts. Zhang Hao¡¯s ears twitched, and he suddenly felt a slight vibration coming from the ground. The vibration became stronger and stronger. There was a loud rumble from the distant horizon. It is the sound of war horses kicking the ground. I saw many tiny black spots appearing on the sky covered with lead clouds, and the rumbling sound came from far away. Lift your eyes and look. I saw a team of underground bone armor cavalry armed with spears, chasing a cultivator. Under the cavalry were strange bone horses with white tails and red heads, and balls of long yin fire emerged from the hollow eyelids. Murong Xue looked at the knights in the group in front and said calmly: "This is the Heavenly Evil Knight, which is equivalent to our cultivation of the Nirvana Realm. The captain of their team is the Heavenly Bone Knight, who is equivalent to our human Jindan cultivators. Let's hide !¡± Zhang Hao nodded, and the two quietly hid behind a low hillside. Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go The sound of horse hooves is getting closer and closer, the gray-black dust is hit by the pursuing horseshoes, mixed with a murderous aura that is as thick as substance, far away All he could see was a cold demonic cloud, rolling over like a tidal wave. There was a gentle vibration from the Lilong behind Zhang Hao, and it made a clear buzzing trill. He stretched out his right hand to gently comfort the Lilong behind him, but his eyes were fixed on the situation several miles ahead. The cavalry team rolled in, but it was only more than ten miles away from where Zhang Hao and Murong Xue were hiding. I saw the cultivator running in front, with a beard on his face and gleaming eyes. He looked at the Taoist robe and it was clear that he was not a disciple of the sect. He was wearing A strange and tattered costume, with a huge sword stuck on the back, and a three-foot-long coffin as black as ink hanging next to his waist. "Rogue cultivator!" Zhang Hao was slightly startled. Murong Xue looked back at Zhang Hao and said, "Don't underestimate this kind of solitary cultivator. The sword behind him and the coffin at his waist are both top-grade magic weapons!" At this time, the bearded cultivator who was running forward suddenly stopped, with a look of ridicule in his eyes. The chasing group of knights behind him were all stopped by the Sky Bone Knight leading the group in front with his hand.As they stopped moving forward, the reins of the bone horses were suddenly pulled up, their front legs raised high, a large amount of dust was thrown up, and a long and eerie hissing sound came out of their mouths. Herod¡­ The bone horse stabilized its figure, the yin fire in the deep-set eye sockets rose up and down endlessly, and black gas spewed out from the horse's mouth, which was not covered by flesh. The leader of the Sky Bone Knight looked at the beard cultivator and said coldly: "Yan Yunzi, hand over the things and I will spare your life. If you offend our commander, all of you cultivators will die!" The last word "death" was spoken with a fierce voice, like thunder and anger, arousing a cold killing intent. The knights beside him were about to charge forward with their soldiers and shields raised. "His grandma is really disappointing. I just want to find some Yin Soul Stones to refine magic weapons. You have been chasing me for seven days, and you still dare to ask me for something. Now that you are far away from Yin Sha City, how can you little minions? I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t succeed!¡± The bearded cultivator said as he touched the needle-like beard on his chin. Suddenly his eyes widened, like the angry glare of a vajra. The spirit body in his body rose sharply and he opened his mouth and yelled - "Get out!" I saw black clouds rolling around. Sound waves spread out one after another, knocking the more than sixty knights in front of them off their feet. Those low-level knights fell directly from the bone horses. The low-grade bone horses under the crotch, the yin fire in the deep-set eye sockets were suddenly extinguished, and the skeletons were scattered on the ground inch by inch, turning into a pile of white bones. . ¡°You bold maniac, suffer death!¡± The Sky Bone Knight led by him furiously charged towards him. The cultivator with the curly beard sneered, and his body suddenly rose several feet taller. His right leg seemed to suddenly become thicker, like a column, and the pants on his body burst open and turned into pieces of tattered rags. He shouted loudly, his eyes flashed and said: "Earth-shaking kick!" Lifting your feet and landing on the ground, it was like a huge mountain suddenly falling to the ground from high altitude. The Sky Bone Knight, who had already rushed to a distance of ten feet in front of him, was shaken by a violent force from the ground. The man and his horse flew into the air two feet high. The bone horse under his crotch was directly shocked to death and turned into an inch. Bones fell from the sky. The Sky Bone Knight roared in disgrace in the air, stepped on the white bones of the bone horse under his crotch, floated to the ground, and charged towards him with a spear. I saw violent black smoke clouds rolling up behind him, making his momentum stronger and stronger, and a dark and cold evil aura emerged from the tip of the spear in his hand. A solemn look appeared on the face of the bearded cultivator. The legs were staggered, assuming a defensive posture. He is as calm as a mountain, and the giant sword in his hand is as red as blood. The surrounding knights were also attacking from all directions, with horse hooves kicking, dust flying, and black smoke billowing. Please collect and recommend! ! Thanks. . . Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 107: Fierce Battle (Part 2) Zhang Hao, who was hiding in the dark, felt a little excited. Murong Xue said calmly: "I want to fight!" Zhang Hao smiled and said: "I want to get a skeleton of the Sky Bone Knight. There are a large number of cultivators in the Fengshen Dynasty who need this material for medicine!" "Go!" Murong Xue said lightly. As soon as Zhang Hao heard this, he leaped more than three feet high like a roc and flew out of the low hillside. Showing the dragon's body method, his feet quickly moved, like a dragon, and the body turned into a group of virtual shadows, which was killed in the past. When the knights saw that there was someone suddenly in the battle circle, they were shocked and angry. A knight who was knocked to the ground snatched a bone horse, then urged the bone horse under his crotch, picked up the spear in his hand, and rushed towards Zhang Hao. Looking at the billowing smoke ahead, looking at the bones of the horse's hooves. A thin layer of spiritual power appeared in Zhang Hao's eyes, and he used the Dragon Movement technique to face him with bare hands. When the knight on horseback saw that the white-robed cultivator who came out of nowhere dared to fight him with his bare hands, he felt angry and raised his spear, aiming at his chest and stabbing him. The horseshoes are getting closer and closer. Suddenly, the knight stabbed the spear in his hand, turning into a dark shadow. But he found that he had stabbed a hole in the air, and he almost fell off the bone horse because he used too much force. ??While still in shock. Suddenly, I felt the bone horse under me fly into the air, and then started to spin rapidly. It turned out that Zhang Hao used the dragon movement technique to avoid the knight's shot, so he grabbed the front hooves of the bone horse with both hands and lifted up the knight and his horse. Stand with your feet on the spot and spin twice. Even the men and horses were thrown towards the Sky Bone Knight who was fighting fiercely with Yan Yunzi. Seeing that this white-clothed cultivator could unleash such astonishing power, the surrounding knights slowly retreated around him. The Sky Bone Knight suddenly heard the strong wind coming from behind and stabbed him coldly without looking back. Only a loud bang was heard. The bone horse and knight exploded in the air, flesh and blood flying everywhere, and the skeleton shattered. Since the last time he planned to go to Tianmo Valley in Tianyuan Canyon, Zhang Hao has been practicing hard in seclusion. How could he miss the rare opportunity to show off in front of Murong Xue today. The Sky Bone Knight looked back and saw a young man in white looking at him, with a disdainful sneer on his lips. He was furious and was about to explode, but in the fire in his eyes, he vaguely saw the young man in white. The golden light above the head. This is also a golden elixir cultivator. Now that the troops on our side have been beaten to such a mess, this evil star who came out halfway is also a golden elixir cultivator. It is better not to get entangled with the opponent who has two golden elixir cultivators. Zhang Hao had been quietly guarding against the Sky Bone Knight. Suddenly he saw the spear in his hand shaking a few times and shooting out a series of shadows, while his right foot had turned slightly, and he guessed what the Sky Bone Knight was thinking. "I want to run away! Your skeleton is worth thirty third-grade spiritual stones, keep your skeleton!" Zhang Hao shouted coldly, used his ghost escape boots, and suddenly appeared next to the Sky Bone Knight. Holding the reins with one hand, he struck the Sky Bone Knight's horse's head with one fist. He has strong Qi and blood, and has the power of thirty cauldrons in his hand. This punch strikes with astonishing momentum. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Only heard the sound of the fighting of gold and metal. Zheng¡ª¡ª Zhang Hao's right fist bounced up, and his bones were aching. He had been practicing the Wuwu body-refining method. After practicing to the highest level, his body could be compared to the Dharma wave, and he was as powerful as the ancient demon god's body. Although he has not yet reached the level of perfection, But he was many times stronger than cultivators of the same realm, but he didn't expect that this punch would cause him a lot of damage. I clenched my aching right fist and found that it was nothing serious. At this time, the Sky Bone Knight who was riding on the horse shouted coldly: "You don't know whether to live or die!" Before he finished speaking, a strong wind blew by his ears, and a few strands of black hair broke quietly. Zhang Hao was shocked. Use the Youlong Shenfa to deflect sideways. I saw gun shadows in front of me, scattered like stars in the sky, attacking from all directions. The spirit robe on his body was pierced by several small holes by the fierce wind. A spear shadow gathered thousands of dark rays of light and attacked the heavenly gate above Zhang Hao's head. Behind him, the Lilong suddenly unsheathed, and with a flash of white light, the knight's eyes narrowed slightly, but the burning murderous intent became more intense. Lilong lies across it. Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! The sounds of fighting are endless. ?Sparks flew everywhere. This Sky Bone Knight is an underground demon, with natural divine power. The dark spear in his hand is an extraordinary magic weapon, containing black black iron ore, a spirit-breaking weapon, and the treasure is just within the reach of his hand. He fired several shots at the Lilong Sword, but found that the opponent's blade was not damaged when it was used to block the frontal attack force of his thunder. This shocked him. And every time he drew back his gun, he felt a sticky blocking force. It was obvious that the opponent's weapon must contain some kind of spiritual power. The two of them fought dozens of moves, but they couldn't tell the difference. . The Sky Bone Knight became more and more frightened as he fought. The opponent's sword moves were unpredictable and there was no trace of the agility and lightness of the swordsmanship. Sometimes he was majestic and sometimes hegemonic. This move was like a sword technique, which gave him a chill in his heart. Doesn¡¯t he look like a Qi practitioner? This guy's fighting style is basically the melee combat method of an ancient witch clan. It is brutal and violent, and there is no trace of the momentum and grace of a cultivator in it. Although he was thinking in his heart, the knight did not dare to pause at all with the spear in his hand. A layer of green light appeared above the spear, and every time the spear struck, it would stir up a stream of blue gray flames. This gray flame was mixed with a strange and sharp roar, which made people tremble a little. Zhang Hao looked at the shadows of guns in the sky, and a scorching white light emerged from the Lilong Sword in his hand. The fine sword intention broke through the gray clouds, gathered into a ball, and spat out from the tip of the sword. Ding! A soft sound. A sword gleam on the tip of the sword pierced the flaw in the Sky Bone Knight's spear. The spear was curved like a big bow, and the cyan gray flames gathered at the tip of the spear pulled out a beautiful fire python. Zhang Haoqing shouted: "Collect it from me!" I saw two balls of yin fire in the eyes of the bone horse under the knight's crotch, flying out from the deep eye sockets, falling into Zhang Hao's hands, and being put into the Fulong Cauldron by him. The bones of the horse were shattered inch by inch, raising large amounts of dust. The spear in the knight's hand suddenly straightened up as the demonic energy was poured into his body. His body tilted in the air before landing, and the spear in his hand suddenly began to spin rapidly. The black demonic energy in the body came out. At this time, only Shang¡¯s urgent voice was heard: ¡°Be careful, this is the disintegration of the demon!¡± A wave of demonic energy as black as substance rolled over, attacking him. Zhang Hao just watched the bone horse under him fall to the ground piece by piece, the magic cloud in his eyes getting closer and closer. "Wild boy, this is the disintegration of the demon, don't be careless!" At this time, the bearded man also noticed something was wrong and quickly reminded him. The tip of the spear was no more than three feet away from Zhang Hao. It stimulated the haoran scarf behind his back to float with streaks of white light, like a snowy Taoist robe, fluttering and dancing like a flag. A proud smile appeared on the knight's lips. Suddenly the person in front of him disappeared as if he had evaporated. There was a strong and cold wind coming from behind. At this moment, his spear power was too old to retract his move, let alone turn around. Zhang Hao used his Ghost Escape Boots, raised his foot and kicked the knight on the butt. The knight was kicked several times by this powerful kick, dust was splashed all over his body, and a dark blood stain appeared at the corner of his mouth. The knight bounced up from the ground in embarrassment. Looking at the smile on the lips of the young man in white, the knight then looked at the bearded man with big eyes full of questions. The knight's heart was filled with despair. At this time, I saw large gray clouds gathering in the depths of the gray sky, and there were sharp and strange screams coming from the depths of the gray clouds. When the bearded man heard this, he quickly shouted: "Wild boy, you and I should work together to kill this guy. This demon clan's spirit vulture corpse bird is difficult to deal with!" Zhang Hao raised his head and looked into the distance, and saw a red moon rising in the sky in front of him. Giant birds were flying in groups, as if they were flying out of the moon palace, and were flying quickly towards this side. Please collect and recommend! ! ! ! Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 108 Fierce Battle Part 2 There will be a category recommendation starting at 2 o'clock today. New and old book friends, please remember to save and vote! Flame would like to thank all fellow Taoists! "Wild boy, why are you in such a daze! Kill this knight quickly!" The man with the beard said as he held out the black iron coffin at his waist. The black coffin opened, and a white hand with spiritual power came out from inside. Izuku grabbed the knight. Zhang Hao rubbed his body and a wave of tidal energy appeared on his right hand. Starlight flickered on the sword in his left hand. The sword lights were like swimming fish, attacking the knight from the air. The spine behind the knight was curved like a bow, and suddenly the body shot up, and the spear shook out a series of shadows, all of which hit the big hand in the black coffin. The big hand was struck left and right by the knight's spear, and suddenly he flicked his finger. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Only heard the sound of fighting and fighting. The tip of the dark spear in the knight's hand was gently broken by the fingers of the big white hand. The sky-bone knight's face changed drastically, he picked up the edgeless spear and ran towards the birds. Zhang Hao sneered and said: "Kill!" As soon as the word "kill" was spoken, the surrounding air suddenly became cold. Thousands of sword intentions appeared on the sword light, and a cold wave surrounded the knight. All the sword light suddenly seemed to be still, stopping three feet around the knight. The low-level knight beside the knight was frightened by the power of Zhang Hao and froze. Seeing that the person Zhang Hao¡¯s consciousness was targeting was not him, they each activated their bone horses and fled in all directions. The cold light quickly caused a thick layer of ice to condense all over the knight's body, including the surrounding soil. Only a pair of eyes with floating fire were not frozen by the cold wave. The Lilong in his hand seemed to be slow, but it was like lightning piercing the knight's eyes. Ask about the water sword. There was a sudden ripple between heaven and earth, like ripples on the water, gently rippling. The tip of Lilong's sword gently touched three inches in front of the knight's forehead, causing the water ripples to vibrate violently. A small dot centered on the tip of the Lilong Sword began to vibrate gently. The knight couldn't believe his eyes. The two floating fires in the deep-set eye sockets suddenly went out, and his consciousness gradually disappeared. At this time, the thousands of ice lights on the knight's body were seen, and they made a surging sound like a tidal wave. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? With the surge of the tide, streaks of sword light sank into the Lilong Sword. ?Looking at those tiny pieces of sword intent. The cultivator with the curly beard felt as if someone had stabbed his heart with a sword, and there was a chill all over his body. The sword strike just now was completely natural, without any killing intent. There is only the smell of cold wave. He was thinking that if this sword stabbed him, he might not be able to withstand it. It seemed that this wild boy was not simple. Zhang Hao put away his sword and stood up. Suddenly, a big man with a beard shouted: "Oops!" I saw that the Vulture Corpse Bird had already flown within ten miles. The Vulture Corpse Bird was flying in the air and had an advantage in aerial combat. I was afraid it would be difficult to deal with. At this moment, Zhang Hao did not have the leisurely demeanor of the sword fairy just now. He turned around and said, "Senior, junior Zhang Hao, can I collect the bones of this Sky Bone Knight?" Seeing that he had said a lot of nonsense, the man with the beard said angrily: "You killed the man, and of course you hold the body. This thing is of little use to me!" After saying that, he added: "My name is Yan Yunzi. If you don't mind, just call me Brother Yan!" Zhang Hao put the bones of the Heavenly Bone Knight into the Babel Tower and said loudly: "Okay! Brother Yan!" Yan Yunzi turned around and laughed loudly: "I, Yan Yunzi, have been alone all my life. I never thought that someone would call me big brother today!" Ha ha! Ha ha! The sound of his laughter was astonishing, like thunder, rolling towards the birds. But the birds were not afraid. Instead, they spread their wings even more desperately and flew toward the two of them. The spirit vulture corpse bird is a non-bone bird. Its characteristic is that its whole body feathers are gray-white in color, just like a dead thing. It is called the spirit vulture corpse bird by practitioners. Zhang Hao saw birds flying from all directions, and used his spiritual consciousness to investigate. There were at least sixty of these vultures and corpse birds, and I was afraid they would be difficult to deal with. At this time, a figure suddenly flashed in front of him and said slowly: "Since you called me big brother, I will stop you, and you go first!" When Zhang Hao heard what Yan Yunzi said, he was slightly startled. The two had known each other for less than half a stick of incense, and he went to kill the Sky Bone Knight because of the skeleton of the Sky Bone Knight. Just when he was hesitating, he heard Yan Yunzi suddenly shout: "It's still"?Go quickly! " At this time, there was already a hint of spiritual power in his words, and his words were so decisive that they could not be resisted. Zhang Hao thought for a moment and quickly raised his hands and said: "Then take the first step!" After saying that, he used the Wandering Dragon Movement Technique and ran quickly. When he reached the hillside, he jumped up three feet and landed on the low hillside where Murong Xue was hiding. Zhang Hao landed on the hillside and looked back. I saw streaks of red and smelly flames spitting out from the mouths of the spiritual vultures and corpse birds in the sky. When Yan Yunzi saw Zhang Hao, he retreated to the low hillside. The spiritual power in his body rose crazily, and he took out a small bell from his arms. The small bell was transformed by the spiritual power into a large bell as tall as a person. There was a small hole in the front of the big bell, the size of a fist. There were many talismans carved inside the bell. Thin spiral-like stripes appeared on the inner wall of the bell. Immediately, the talisman formations inside emerged one by one, emitting a bright and dazzling light. Yan Yunzi held the cauldron with both hands, took a deep breath, his lower abdomen swelled like a toad, and uttered a series of syllables in his mouth. Om, ma, ni, ba, mi, hum. Every word that comes out of Yan Yunzi's mouth converges into a shadow of the Buddha. The six mantras of Buddhism are continuously issued from Yan Yunzi's mouth, a solemn and solemn shadow of the ancient Buddha. Floating in the void. Waves of sound shook the void and swept towards the corpse bird in the sky. The dozens of spirit vulture corpse birds headed by Yan Yunzi uttered a six-character mantra from Yan Yunzi's mouth, and were attacked by sound waves, exploding in the air one after another. There were loud explosions one after another, like countless gunpowder exploding one after another. Loud noises echoed for miles around. After Yan Yunzi uttered these six-character mantra, he turned around and ran towards the hillside where Zhang Hao was. He had been running for several days, and the spiritual power in his body was almost exhausted. At this moment, he was doing everything he could, just running. After walking dozens of steps, he felt a stagnation of spiritual energy in his body, and his body slowed down. Zhang Haozheng saw the corpse birds of spiritual vultures in the sky in the distance, one after another exploding to pieces of flesh and blood. He was amazed in his heart that Brother Yan still had such a good method, but he saw that Yan Yunzi's steps were a little frivolous. He quickly rushed down the hillside. When I got closer, I saw a burning smell coming from the clothes on Yan Yunzi's body, and I was suddenly shocked when I smelled it. This smell is very similar to the burning smell when I first came to this world. Could it be that I have been here before, and the Babel Tower I obtained is related to these spiritual vulture corpse birds. "These flat-haired beasts made the murderous intention quietly grow in his heart." Behind him, the Lilong Sword was unsheathed and strode in front of Yan Yunzi. "No! It's better for you and me to leave quickly. The flames of these Vulture Corpse Birds are poisonous. If we are besieged by them, the consequences will be disastrous." Yan Yunzi thought Zhang Hao was fighting for his own injustice out of loyalty, so he quickly stopped him. "Don't be anxious, I have a solution." Zhang Hao smiled, took out a fifth-grade spiritual stone from his arms and threw it to Yan Yunzi, then turned around and said, "Brother Yan will restore my spiritual power first. If my spiritual power fails, you can help me!" Yan Yunzi saw Zhang Hao's murderous intent and was as determined as a knife, so naturally he couldn't stop him. When he climbed up the low hillside, he found a woman in white sitting cross-legged and meditating. With a startled sound, she pulled out the giant sword behind her and shouted angrily: "Who are you?" Murong Xue slowly opened her eyes and said calmly: "I am his wife!" After saying that, he lightly lifted his Taoist robe and flew out like a fairy. Yan Yunzi's old face turned red and he touched his beard like a steel needle on his chin and whispered to himself: "Isn't that my sister-in-law?" Suddenly he woke up and shouted at Murong Xue's back: "The place where we collided just now, my brother-in-law. Daughter-in-law, don¡¯t blame me!¡± Murong Xuefei did not answer in the air, but a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Volume One: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 109: The General Trend of the World There are a total of thirty-six spiritual vulture corpse birds in front. Zhang Hao looked up at the gray vulture corpse bird above his head, and a thought came into his mind: "Kill them all, kill them all!" As soon as this thought came out, it grew like crazy weeds. In just half a breath, his eyes turned red, the spiritual power in his body surged like a tide, and the momentum of his body rose steadily. The cold light on the Lilong Sword emerged with a cold white light. In this gray small world, it seemed like a fierce god that chose people to devour. Jie Jie¡¯s strange cry. Sharp and harsh. The people listening felt inexplicably anxious. But at this moment, Zhang Hao's heart was filled with fierce murderous intent. Kill, kill, kill! Suddenly a figure appeared next to him, standing side by side with Zhang Hao, and the scene of his first visit to the entrance of the Demon Valley appeared in his mind. It must be these spiritual vultures and corpse birds. When he first entered this world, he was lucid and confused, and his memory was incomplete. It is no wonder that He hated these spiritual vulture corpse birds with a deep hatred, but many doubts still existed in his heart. At this time, a gust of fragrant wind drifted into his nostrils, and when he saw Murong Xue's elegant and fairy-like figure, his mind cleared. The graceful beauty beside him made his heart skip a beat. "Why are you here?" Zhang Hao has not yet finished speaking. Murong Xue lightly opened her red lips and said, "I'm here to help you!" "Okay!" Zhang Hao cherished every word like gold and said only one good word. The Lilong in his hand began to dance, like a majestic mountain, blocking Murong Xue three feet in front of her. Murong Xue¡¯s sword is called Tianshuang, and it is slender and feminine. Although Lilong is also a sword, it is as majestic as a mountain. Every move in Murong Xue's hands was agile and elegant. The two of them were attacking and defending, and it was natural. But these two swords have one characteristic, which is the cold wave inside them. The foul-smelling gray flames of the vulture corpse bird were swept away by the cold light above the sword light, and the sharp screams in its mouth became more and more harsh. The two have never joined forces to fight against the enemy. At this moment, in this small world in the Demonic Valley, there is a rare tacit understanding of cooperation. The two of them killed several gray birds from a distance. There is not a drop of blood in the snow-white clothes. ¡°Senior sister, I don¡¯t remember the sword moves of this Red Dust Sword Art at all.¡± "I'll teach you!" Murong Xue said lightly, turning the Tianshuang sword in his hand, and saw the cold light shining on the ground, the silver light hitting the air, attacking and defending, and making great achievements in defense. Every move reveals a decisiveness of killing, and also has the domineering feeling of fighting for power in the secular world and taking responsibility for one's duty. Zhang Hao watched intently, pondered carefully, and then started to dance with the Lilong Sword in his hand. The clothes of the two men were fluttering, and their long swords struck the air. Several more spirit vultures and corpse birds were killed from the air and fell to the ground. By the time they finished dancing the Red Dust Sword Technique, the two people were surrounded by the stinky corpses of the vulture corpse birds. Dozens of spirit vultures and corpse birds have become living targets for the two of them to practice swordsmanship. Yan Yunzi looked at the two sword lights and showed a simple and honest smile, thinking: "These two people are really interesting. This Xiaoqianjie is the Shura slaughterhouse! Their sword moves look so weak and have no strength. Another hidden murderous intention, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡± At this time, the sword light stopped. Murong Xue glanced at the sky in the distance and said, "Have you learned everything?" Zhang Hao smiled and said: "I will never forget it again!" After saying that, he looked at Murong Xue with burning eyes. Murong Xue cleverly avoided his gaze, a satisfied smile appeared on her lips, and she slowly walked out from the bones of the spiritual vulture corpse bird. When Yan Yunzi saw Murong Xue walking up calmly, he cupped his hands and said, "I didn't mean to offend you just now, please don't blame me, brothers and sisters!" Murong Xue pondered for a while and then said slowly: "Brother, there is no need to be polite. If you don't know, don't blame me!" Yan Yunzi looked at the two of them with a smile and said: "The two of you have exquisite swordsmanship and a tacit understanding of each other. It's really rare to see them. I don't know what kind of swordsmanship you use!" The two looked at each other and replied in unison: "The Red Dust Sword Art!" When Yan Yunzi saw the two people answering, he was slightly startled and said: "Good swordsmanship!" He touched his beard like a steel needle on his chin and smiled slightly. The three of them meditated and rested for a while behind the low mountain. Seeing that the two of them were full of energy and full of spiritual power, Yan Yunzi asked tentatively: "You two came to the underground world of Tianmo Valley this time to find the ruins of the fairy world, Diyuan."The treasure in the pavilion? " The two of them were slightly shocked, but Murong Xue was a man of few words. After hearing what Yun Zi said, she did not answer, but looked at Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao nodded slightly and said: "Senior sister and I are just here to practice, we don't know what treasures are about to be born in the Demon Valley!" Yan Yunzi looked at the two of them carefully with his brilliant eyes. Seeing that they looked calm and did not seem to be deliberately hiding anything, he whispered again: "I also heard it from a casual cultivator. This news comes from the trading house of the Six Paths Alliance. It should be true. However, the treasures of Diyuan Pavilion, the ruins of the immortal world, have been there for thousands of years. The past leaders of Diyuan Pavilion are also We sent the elite disciples of our sect to explore the ruins of the Immortal Realm, but none of them found the location of the treasure. I'm afraid that even if you and I find the Diyuan Treasure Pavilion, the ruins of the Immortal Realm, we really can't compete with these big people based on our cultivation. The true disciples of the sect contend!" After saying that, he let out a long sigh. Zhang Hao saw that his expression suddenly became a little depressed, and there was also a sense of loss in his bright and restrained eyes. This was very different from the high-spirited attitude when he first met Yan Yunzi. He couldn't help but said: "Brother Yan, since treasures like these are unobtainable, why should we think too much about them? The troubles in this world are the many things we can't get. We try our best to have them. If we open up our minds and let everything go, Of course, that would be much more unpleasant!¡± Yan Yunzi did not expect Zhang Hao to say such words, and suddenly laughed and said: "It is rare for me to be in such a state of mind at such a young age, not bad! Not bad!" He said two good things in succession, but his expression did not change much, as if he was suppressing something extremely heavy in his heart. "Brother, what's on your mind?" Yan Yunzi suddenly stood up and said indignantly: "The Seven Cultivation Sects are strong and domineering. They treat the world's casual cultivators as slaves. They take advantage of others and take human life lightly. However, the Fengshen Dynasty secretly boosts the arrogance of the Seven Sects and profits from them!" After saying that, he snorted coldly, and exuded a Lingran aura and said: "The treasures in the world have been secretly collected by the seven disciples to strengthen their own power, but the casual cultivators at the bottom are getting more and more difficult. I hope that one day, a powerful person will be able to unify the cultivators in the world and create a prosperous situation for the general trend of the world!" Zhang Hao was shocked after hearing Yan Yunzi's words. In this world of gods, the seven cultivators have existed for tens of thousands of years. To unify the cultivators in this world, it would be as difficult as for a mortal to unify the cultivators. The moon in the sky is like taking down the stars in the sky. It is undoubtedly an idiot talking in sleep - making people laugh. But as a friend at this moment, it is natural for him not to dampen his mood at this critical moment. Then he said loudly: "Brother, why do you need to worry? The general trend of the world will divide if it unites for a long time, and it will unite if it divides for a long time. This is the general trend. The laws of heaven are unknown, and strong people with great luck will come. We only need to stick to our duties and when the general trend comes At this time, you only need to adapt to the current situation and you will be in an invincible position!" After hearing Zhang Hao¡¯s words, Yan Yunzi¡¯s expression suddenly relaxed, and he laughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, little brother!¡± He paused and muttered to himself: "If we unite for a long time, we must separate, and if we unite for a long time, we must unite! These words contain the rules of heaven and the secrets of the road. It is really mysterious and mysterious, but after listening to your words, the knot in my heart has been untied!" " Murong Xue had been meditating with her eyes closed, but when she listened to Zhang Hao's words, her heart also felt a wave of excitement. These eight words, "If we unite for a long time, we must separate, and if we divide for a long time, we must unite", these eight words describe the history of the rise and fall of dynasties and great sects of cultivation in the world. The profound meaning in it makes people feel filled with emotion, and they also feel that the way of heaven is unfathomable in their hearts. Collect and recommend! This book will definitely become more and more exciting! Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Gate Chapter 110: The Mystery of the Treasure After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Yan Yunzi felt a little relieved from the depression in his heart. He glanced at the gray sky in the distance and said, "Little brother, have you ever heard of Diyuan Pavilion!" "Know a thing or two!" Upon hearing this, Yan Yunzi said with a solemn expression: "This Diyuan Pavilion was originally an overseas sect that kept pace with Wanxiang Island. However, three hundred years ago, a genius named Meng Ji came out of Diyuan Pavilion. He entered Taoism in just six years. After reaching the realm of Heshen, he is only one step away from ascending to the immortal world. He is a dragon and a phoenix among men, a genius among geniuses with great luck. He is really a person who is rare to see in ten thousand years. Legend has it that the reason why his cultivation has grown so unnaturally That is, he entered a fairyland ruins in the Great World of Fengshen, and he also claimed that this fairyland ruins was a treasure left by the ancestors of Diyuan Pavilion, called Diyuan Pavilion! Only in Diyuan Pavilion Only those who have mastered the sixth level of Weiyuan Mind Technique can sense the location of the treasure. Since then, all cultivator sects have sent their disciples to sneak into the Diyuan Pavilion, hoping to secretly learn the Weiyuan Mind Technique to sense the location of the treasure, but they did not expect that This is just a conspiracy by Meng Ji, he just wants to take the opportunity to encourage the disciples in the sect to practice hard so that the sect can become stronger!" Speaking of this, he sighed and said: "It's a pity that after the Huangquan Sect, Ghost City, and Jiuyin Palace saw through the conspiracy, they secretly united with the elite disciples of the Zhantian Clan and Wolong Clan of the Seven Cultivation Sects to kill him in the Endless Sea. among. "After the Huangquan Sect, Jiuyin Palace, Ghost City, Zhantianmen, and Wolongmen jointly killed him, they wanted to find the location of the legendary fairyland ruins. However, after he was killed, the whereabouts of the treasure was unknown." "Decades later, people from the Endless Sea appeared in the East China Sea. They spread information about the two disciples of three sects who joined forces to kill Meng Ji hundreds of years ago. They also revealed some information about the treasure of the Diyuan Pavilion. It is said that this Diyuan The treasure pavilion communicates with the ninety-nine and eighty-one main veins of the Fengshen World, which can concentrate the great fortune of the entire world on the owner. That is why Meng Ji's cultivation is so smooth. He learned that the three The disciples of the two sects came together to kill him. Knowing that he was about to fall, they naturally did not want the Diyuan Pavilion they had obtained to fall into the hands of the enemy, so when they were about to die, they made a desperate move and took the Diyuan Pavilion. He penetrated 30,000 feet into the ground, and used his great supernatural power to seal off the sea area with a radius of 3,000 miles, besieging all the elite disciples for sixteen days before he was killed by everyone." "This treasure pavilion has become an ownerless thing, but there is a spirit in charge of the operation of this treasure pavilion, and it has not been seriously damaged. It will naturally know how to escape and hide. Elite disciples of the three sects and two sects secretly searched His whereabouts have not been found for a hundred years!" "Another hundred years passed, and a cultivator appeared in the Northern Wilderness. He called himself Old Man Tianhuang. He was only at the fifth level of supernatural power, but this cultivator spread the word of worship to the seven masters of the mountain, and they gathered together endlessly. Above the sea, seven treasure maps of the earth veins of the Great World of Conferred Gods were taken out and handed over to the hands of the seven masters of the cultivators. They begged the seven masters to give them the 30,000 miles of the Northern Wilderness for their jurisdiction. The seven masters only had I sent his avatar there, and when asked why, he only said, I hope the lowest cultivators in the world have a place to stay." "Each of the seven sect masters took a treasure map of the earth line that was related to the rise and fall of their sect. Naturally, they all agreed. Each returned to the sect and placed numerous bans on the sect's earth line within their respective jurisdictions. He made it impossible for anyone to destroy the fate of his sect, and jointly issued an edict of heaven, prohibiting the golden elixir disciples of the seven cultivators from entering the Northern Wilderness." The more Zhang Hao listened, the more frightened he became. It turned out that there were so many secrets hidden in it. He felt that this natural disaster was vaguely related to these things. Seeing that Zhang Hao was concentrating on thinking, Yan Yunzi asked, "Little brother, do you know what's going on?" Zhang Hao quickly said frankly: "I am a casual cultivator in Tianhuang!" Yan Yunzi was surprised when he heard this and said: "You are just a golden elixir cultivator, if you can save your life in this wilderness!" "It's not convenient to inform you about this matter for the time being. I hope Brother Yan won't ask about it!" Zhang Hao said and bowed his hands to apologize. When Yan Yunzi heard this, his eyebrows gradually widened and he said: "If you have any inconvenience, I will naturally not force you to do anything!" As he spoke, he continued: "Later, some disciples of the Seven Cultivation Sects found out that Old Man Tianhuang was one of the true disciples of Diyuan Pavilion. He secretly embezzled a treasure map in Diyuan Pavilion, betrayed the sect, and disappeared without a trace. In the past few years, he reappeared in the world of cultivation as the old man Tianhuang. This must be related to the treasures of the Diyuan Pavilion hundreds of years ago! There are even rumors that there is another true disciple of the Diyuan Pavilion. , for a woman from the demon world, he also judged the Diyuan Pavilion, that is, the Taoist monk, the senior brother of the old man Tianhuang. Now the world of cultivation is extremely concerned about the Diyuan Pavilion, which has been hidden for hundreds of years. Every sect has sent disciples to investigate. The news is that the territory of Tianhuang has become a dead zone for some reason, which makes people even more suspicious!" Zhang Hao frowned slightly, and countless questions ran through his mind, like a mess, making him anxious.   Shang said with his mental thoughts: "Why are you panicking? The Ice Soul Lilong is in the Tianyuan Canyon. The Seven Cultivation Sects will never dare to disobey the will of the Immortal Realm!" After listening to Shang¡¯s words, Zhang Hao calmed down a little. He raised his head and smiled loudly: "It doesn't matter what the Immortal Realm ruins Diyuan Bao Pavilion is. We low-level casual cultivators only need to protect our own wealth and life more than anything else!" When Yan Yunzi heard this, he admired Zhang Hao even more. There is no cultivator in the world who does not covet the Diyuan Pavilion, the ruins of the immortal world. It is rare to see someone as calm and gentle as him. At this time, Murong Xue, who had never spoken a word, said lightly: "Someone is coming!" When Yan Yunzi and Zhang Hao heard this, they both lowered their stature and restrained their energy. I saw a few sword lights passing by in the sky a hundred miles away, flying towards the depths of the Demon Valley. Not long after the sword light disappeared, a sound of bells sounded from deep in the sky, and a luxurious car pulled by a golden fox appeared in the sky. The powerful pressure prevented the three of them from making any move. Suddenly the car disappeared above the gray sky in the Demon Valley. Yan Yunzi said with a stern expression: "Why did the little evil god Li Mubai from Wanxiang Island come to the Little Thousand World in the Demon-Sealed Valley!" "He is Li Mubai," Zhang Hao asked with a solemn expression, and there was a quietly growing anger in his tone. "Little brother and him" Looking at Zhang Hao's somewhat cold expression, Yan Yunzi asked tentatively. "Huh! This guy" At this point, he suddenly smiled and said, "It's nothing, I just can't stand his arrogant and domineering look!" After all, just like Yan Yunzi, it¡¯s better not to talk about many of your private matters easily. After speaking, Zhang Hao looked at Yan Yunzi with a slight smile. Although Yan Yunzi is not a person who is good at calculations, he also knows what to ask and what not to ask. He does not care about Zhang Hao's reservations. He can understand the difficulty of low-level cultivators better than Zhang Hao. But the two people's experience can be regarded as friends in need. After thinking about it, they said: "This son is the beloved son of Li Jianxin of Wanxiang Island. He is a well-known arrogant and domineering person in the world of cultivation. If it is not absolutely necessary, little brother, it is best to Don¡¯t conflict with him!¡± When Zhang Hao saw Yan Yunzi's words, they were sincere and sincere, and every word came from the heart, without any falsehood. He felt even more sorry for what he had concealed just now. But at this moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say, so he could only say, ¡°Thank you!¡± At this time, I only heard Shang's message: "You brat, this casual cultivator is pretty good. If you have the chance, you will be included in the door wall!" Zhang Hao was delighted when he heard this. He had a good impression of Yan Yunzi. When Yan Yunzi saw Zhang Hao, his expression suddenly brightened. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out????????????????????????????????????????? ¡°Little brother, why do you need to be so polite? You and I are both casual cultivators and we should be united and help each other. Otherwise, how can we have a foothold in this world!¡± Murong Xue suddenly stood up and said: "Brother Yan, it is really rare to have compassion for heaven and earth. One of the places the two of us want to go is the place where loose cultivators gather all over the world. I wonder if brother is willing to go!" Zhang Hao was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect Murong Xue to say such solicitation words. This was really unexpected. "Who are you two?" Yan Yunzi asked curiously after hearing what Murong Xue said. Zhang Hao looked at Murong Xue¡¯s indicating eyes and said loudly: ¡°I am the headmaster of the Hongchen Sword Sect in Tianhuang!¡± As he spoke, he recounted many things that had happened in Tianhuang. Yan Yunzi listened to Zhang Hao's words, sometimes asking questions suddenly, sometimes thinking intently, until Zhang Hao told him that the two came to Tianmo Valley to practice and met him. After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Yan Yunzi cupped his hands and said: "Thank you little brother for your kindness, but I still have one unfulfilled wish, and I cannot join the Red Dust Sword Sect for the time being. If I can settle what is in my heart by going here, Definitely come to visit!¡± After saying that, he said goodbye to the two of them and drifted away. Rolling all over the floor asking for collection! ! ! ! Please collect! ! ! ! ! ! Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 111: Ancient Memory Zhang Mu and Zhang Mu felt strange when they saw Yan Yunzi suddenly drifting away. However, the cultivators came and went like flying. Suddenly, Yan Yunzi had gone far away, leaving only a small black dot. Gradually, Disappeared into the horizon of gray clouds. The two of them looked at the terrain and headed east, hiding their presence all the way, and gradually entered the edge of the Heavenly Demon Valley. After traveling thousands of miles, they entered the central area of ??the Heavenly Demon Valley. After climbing over a low mountain, a jungle appeared in front of her. A trace of doubt appeared on Murong Xue Gujing Bubo's face, but she did not say it out loud, but she was more cautious. She had been to the Demonic Valley several times, but today she and Zhang Hao were traveling together. She encountered very few spiritual beasts on the way. Such strange things made her a little wary. Zhang Hao was very curious about all this because of his lack of memory, but he knew that this Heavenly Demon Valley was a dangerous place, and he secretly increased his vigilance and alertness. The ancient trees in the jungle show a strange gray-white color, like dead trees withered. Zhang Hao used the Little Green Wood True Technique to examine the inside of the trees and found that the ancient trees inside were full of life and were not dead trees. However, these trees contained a gray spiritual power that was violent, bloodthirsty, and difficult to absorb. It is also very troublesome to refine. The two of them walked forward for several more miles, only to see the gray clouds on the horizon getting lower, vaguely revealing a terrifying pressure, making people feel breathless. Zhang Hao summoned the Red Flame Fuxi Devouring Spirit Beast. This little thing had been panicking for a long time in the Tongtian Tower. As soon as he came out of the tower, he let out a joyful squeaking sound and turned into a ball of fiery red. The shadow disappeared into the jungle. Within half a stick of incense, a shocking roar was heard from the jungle, and the towering ancient trees in the distance collapsed one after another. Mu and Zhang looked at each other, and Zhang Hao said eagerly: "No! This little thing is in trouble!" After Zhang Hao finished using the Ghost Escape Boots, he rushed towards the direction of the Chi Yan Fu Xi Devouring Spirit Beast. From a distance, he saw the Chi Yan Fu Xi Devouring Spirit Beast, holding this strange herb in his forelimbs, flying towards Zhang Hao. Come rushing over. This herb must be quite big, and the weird pockets on its chest and under its belly can¡¯t fit in it. As soon as the Chiyan Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast saw Zhang Hao arriving, it immediately turned back to face the alien beast chasing behind it with great dignity. It bared its teeth and claws, and slapped the sharp claws in the air, and there was a sharp blasting sound. Zhang Hao looked up and saw a huge black python appearing ten feet away in front of him. A short half-inch long golden horn grew out of the top of the black python's head. Its scarlet eyes were like two fist-sized gems. There were strange blood lines floating in the eyes. The thigh-thick snake body was twisting. The giant trees and gray stones surrounding the two people were smashed into pieces. "Blackwater Viper, what a good thing!" Shang's voice came over, with a hint of joy. Chiyan Fuxi swallowed the spirit beast and let out a squeaking cry to please him. It glanced at Zhang Hao. I saw a small tree-like herb over one meter tall suddenly appeared in the open space in front of Zhang Hao. The herb was as black as ink, and the black contained a restrained luster like a black diamond. Hanging from the spreading branches Seven or eight small dark fruits. "Put it away quickly, this black water viper is going crazy!" Zhang Hao heard Shang's anxious voice and quickly put the unknown herb into the Babel Tower. Seeing Zhang Hao put the medicinal herbs into the Babel Tower, Shang smiled and said: "There is a good show to watch! The spiritual beasts of the Red Flame lineage and the Blackwater lineage are mortal enemies!" When the Blackwater Viper saw that the medicinal herbs suddenly disappeared, he knew that the human in front of him had put the medicinal herbs into the magic weapon, and he became furious. The three-foot-long snake body twisted wildly, and the snake's tail swept towards where Zhang Hao and the Chiyan Fuxi Spirit Swallowing Beast were. Zhang Hao quickly used his Ghost Escape Boots to escape quickly. I saw Chiyan Fuxi swallowing the spirit beast, and the wings behind it gradually spread out, like two red moons. Only a slight sound was heard, like two sharp blades slowly rubbing together, and sparks emitted from the back of the Red Flame Fuxi Swallowing Spirit Beast. A powerful aura emanates from the Chiyan Fuxi Spirit Swallowing Beast. The short legs suddenly grew a foot taller, and the red moon-like wings on the back spread out five feet wide, and the brilliance circulated endlessly. Sharp claws appeared on all four limbs. He let out an angry cry from his mouth, and with a flick of his wings, he rushed towards the Black Water Viper. "It's so powerful, why didn't I notice it before? I thought this little thing wasn't fully developed yet, but I didn't expect it to secretly evolve!" Looking at the extremely fierce Chiyan Fuxi"Spirit-swallowing beast," Zhang Hao said to Shang jokingly using spiritual voice transmission. Shang Leng snorted and said angrily: "Even if this thing is not developed, it is still a divine beast!" At this time, Murong Xue sent a message: "Three cultivators are here!" As soon as the words fell, they fell beside Zhang Hao. I saw three figures hurried over in the distance. The leader of the cultivators was about thirty years old, with a beard and a dignified demeanor, and a green gourd hanging around his waist. The cultivator on his left is about twenty years old. He is wearing an ordinary Taoist robe and looks like a bamboo stick. He is holding a jade box in his skinny hands. The last cultivator has a deer head and rat eyes, with long black hair tied on top of his head, an ordinary sword on his back, and a villain's treacherous look in his small eyes. The three of them flew up from the jungle below and landed three feet away from Zhang Murong. When the man with his hair tied on top of his head saw Murong Xue, a look of eagerness appeared on his lips. He turned around and said to the middle-aged man beside him: "Brother, look at how beautiful that girl is!" The skinny man next to him said calmly: "They are just pink skeletons, third brother, why are you so impatient!" "Brother! This girl is so tender. Just one look at her and I can't help but fall in love with her." The man with tied hair said and looked towards Murong Xue. Zhang Hao sneered and looked up at the three of them. When the middle-aged man saw the slight change in his expression, he immediately regained his composure and said, "Every time you see a good-looking girl, you fall in love with her. After taking away her true vagina, you kill her!" The man with hair tied on top of his head listened to the words of the person he called his eldest brother and said with a lustful smile: "This girl is different. Her eyes are full of spring, but her spring is restrained. If a woman like this falls in love with a man, she will fall in love with him." The bed is incredible, I once favored a woman like this in the Qianlong Kingdom in the south, and the feeling of it is really unspeakable!" After saying that, he looked up to the sky and laughed. "Sister, do you think this kind of scum should be killed?" "It's time to kill! Kill them all, don't leave any one alive, these people are disgusting, they are all bad people!" Xiaohuo's voice suddenly came from the sea of ??consciousness. Murong Xue did not speak, but the Sky Frost Sword behind his back was shaking slowly and was about to be unsheathed at any moment. But the look on her face was as calm as water, and there was no sign of any disturbance. This was a good way to nourish her Qi. Zhang Hao smiled at Murong Xue and disappeared. For a moment, a frightened and angry scream was heard in the air. It turned out that Zhang Hao used his Ghost Escape Boots to fly to the side of the three cultivators, and grabbed the man with the hair tied on his head into the air and beat him fiercely. These three people are three unscrupulous cultivators who are disgraceful in the world of cultivation. The leader is called Tian Xingzi, the one who is as thin as a bamboo pole is called Ling Taoist, and the one who is being lifted up into the air and beaten by Zhang Hao is called Yiye Taoist. This guy is specifically interested in the female cultivator and will only sleep with this woman for one night. Then he killed him. One night, the Taoist was suddenly lifted into the air by Zhang Hao. All the surrounding acupoints were blocked by Shang using ancient techniques. He could not exert any spiritual power in his body and could only endure Zhang Hao's fierce beatings. In just a moment, Zhang Hao beat him until his whole body was swollen and bruised. In the midst of this sudden change, when the three people said these words, they were still watching the battle between the Black Water Viper and the Red Flame Fuxi Spirit Swallowing Beast, but they accidentally realized that one person was missing. "However, the three of them have done a lot of evil. Seeing this change, Tian Xingzi and Ling Taoist did not appear panicked. The two of them glanced at Murong Xue and charged towards him. ?Please collect and recommend. . Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 112: Luohe Banshee (revised) Zhang Hao snorted coldly when he saw this situation, stretched out his five-fingered halberd, and struck down at Taoist Yiye's Tianmen. His palms were filled with spiritual power, and he exhaled and inhaled. A golden elixir flew out from Taoist Yiye's head. Haoran¡¯s spiritual power poured into him from the Tianmen and shattered all his flesh and blood. For a moment, a dark soul floated out from the corpse. Zhang Hao called out Xiaohuo, who opened his mouth and sucked in, then swallowed Taoist Yiye's soul. Tian Xingzi, Heling Taoist. They each sacrificed their magic weapons and attacked Murong Xue. Tian Xingzi¡¯s magic weapon was a green gourd. When he sacrificed the gourd, the green light shone brightly. The gourd instantly turned into a big bucket, and the sound of rushing water came from inside. Countless Yakshas and water tribesmen, armed with knives and dancing spears, rushed toward Murong Xue on the turbulent clear water. But Taoist Ling opened the jade box in his hand. When the jade box is opened, a stream of light emerges. Countless insects were seen, and as soon as they landed, they burrowed into the ground and quietly lurked towards Murong Xue. Shang smiled and said: "Oh! I haven't seen a cultivator playing with bugs in thousands of years. Today is really an eye-opener! It's just that these things are low-grade and useless garbage!" As he spoke, he continued to mind his own business and said: "I used to know a friend of Emperor Xiaoyao who played with bugs. The bugs he raised were trained by him day and night with blood souls. He buried these bugs in the underground of all the worlds. Deep in the depths, as long as the earth veins are abnormal somewhere and the world is in shock, he will show off his skills, plunder magic weapons and luck, and make a lot of windfall!" Zhang Hao threw away the body in his hand at any time and floated down from the air. He listened to Shang's words while paying attention to the battle situation. Murong Xue looked at the turbulent blue water in front of her, a sneer appeared on the corner of her mouth. Tian Xingzi was secretly amused. This water from the underground Styx could not only greatly reduce the power of a person's spiritual power, but could also cause a person's whole body to fester and turn their flesh and blood into pus once it was contaminated! His magic weapon was obtained accidentally by chance, and many of the prohibitions within it have not been opened. There are not to mention thousands, but hundreds of cultivators who have fallen on his magic weapon. At this moment, this woman dares to look down on his underground The waters of Styx. Just when he was feeling proud, he suddenly saw a clear water that was ten times larger than the huge wave in front of him emerging in front of the two of them. An ancient big seal appeared above the two people's heads. The misty blue water shrouded the surrounding area for miles, and the cold wave gathered from all directions. The Banshee of Luohe! Tian Xingzi's expression suddenly changed. The spiritual Taoist beside him looked at the clear water in the sky in panic. They saw that it was covered by clear water for miles around, but the woman in white who was clearly three feet in front of them had disappeared. "Run!" Tian Xingzi saw that something was wrong and immediately wanted to run away. The spiritual Taoist next to him had practiced wood-based magic. After listening to Tian Xingzi's words, he dwarfed and escaped into the ground. Only three feet into the ground, I felt a wet patch under my feet. I hurriedly checked with my spiritual sense, but found that my body was gradually rising and falling, and there was a trace of earthy smell around the clear water. And around him, the corpses of many insects emerged, turning over one by one, emitting a burning stench, and they were so dead that they could no longer die. At this moment, he was feeling anxious. Ever since the three of them formed an alliance, he had never seen anything so bizarre. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????I quickly sensed where Tian Xingzi was with my spiritual consciousness, only to find that the surrounding area was as vast as the vast blue sea. Tian Xingzi is about to take back the water of the Styx. However, he found that the water of the Styx was rushing toward an unexplorable place like an open river embankment, and was sucked away as quickly as possible. Murong Xue looked at the water of the Styx in front of her, thinking deeply in her heart. "The mighty River Styx has no end." An ancient voice resounded from her heart. ¡°None of the men in this world is good.¡± The sound of anger and hatred made her feel a little nervous. A voice whispered from the depths of her soul: "Who am I?" "The Banshee of Luohe!" Murong Xue's face instantly turned pale, and countless ancient memories crazily emerged in his sea of ??consciousness. The huge waves in the clear water suddenly began to twist wildly. A huge whirlpool sucked the two people together in the clear water. Around the center of the whirlpool are ice blades braving the freezing cold. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Ice skateThe densely packed whirlpools surrounded the rapidly rotating water waves, making a loud splash. "What do you think I am?" The cold voice resounded deep in the souls of Tian Xingzi and He Ling Taoist. A vast and ancient coercion came down from a large seal above the whirlpool. At this moment, the two of them realized that there was someone outside the world, kneeling in the center of the whirlpool, kowtowing like pounding garlic. "Deep under the ground, there are underworld abyss and netherworld river water, which corrode the soul, cut off the memory, and wash away the sins of reincarnation in the past and present life." What Tian Xingzi said when he first obtained the spring water suddenly poured into his mind, which made his soul tremble. If he used this thing on others, he would feel at ease. Now that Murong Xue is using it on him, what about his body? His memory and hard work would all vanish, which made him unable to feel at ease. At this moment, Murong Xue's face was expressionless. She was not even interested in taking a look at such a villain who bullied the weak and feared the strong and committed all kinds of evil. Seeing that the two people did not respond to his question for a long time, he sighed and said: "Don't look back on the road to the underworld, the water of the netherworld will cut off the world of mortals!" I saw a giant yellow dragon-like water of the Styx suddenly appearing in the center of the whirlpool, winding down toward the two of them. Countless wronged souls and wild ghosts roared angrily, making shrill roars one after another. The yellow clouds are billowing and rolling. Knives, forks, swords, halberds, hooks, spears, hammers, whips, and all kinds of punishment instruments from hell were stabbed out from the yellow cloud. The two of them looked at each other, their eyes turned as red as blood, a burst of cold air came out of their mouths, and they roared: "In that case, let you, a banshee, accompany us on the road!" The two of them were using their spiritual power at the same time, and their aura was rising steadily, causing the surging waters of hell to rise and fall, causing yellow clouds to rise and fall. Two golden elixirs with brilliant golden light rushed out from the heavenly gate above their heads, and the surging golden light emitted a soul-stunning dazzling golden light like the sun setting on the ground. A look of determination appeared on both of their faces, their hands formed seals, their spiritual power became restrained and violent, and the golden elixir became more and more dazzling. The rising yellow clouds were all forced away, and only two golden elixirs in the lingering Netherworld River were about to be pushed to the limit. Murong Xue's face also showed a trace of solemnity. Above the great seal of Luohe, a green halo rose up and down, and layers of prohibitions emerged from it. Zhang Haoshang shouted at the same time: "Oops!" I saw the spiritual stones in the Tongtian Tower exploding one after another, and all the violent spiritual power was absorbed into Shang's body. The golden elixirs of the two people came out through their bodies, and their golden light shone with the final brilliance. Tian Xingzi looked at Murong Xue and snorted angrily: "Go to hell!" Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 113: Violent Surrender A slender jade-like five-fingered basket spread out, and the five fingers flew around, turning into illusory shadows. An awkward handwriting appeared on the two golden elixirs - Feng! As soon as the seal appeared above the head, the dazzling golden light inside quickly subsided. The violent spiritual power of the two people was like a balloon, which was quietly pricked by a urchin with a slender needle. It shriveled up quickly. This hand came and went like lightning, and suddenly disappeared. My golden elixir, my golden elixir Tian Xingzi, Ling Dao's mouth wailed. The surrounding water of the Styx quickly eroded away without the resistance of the golden elixir. My feet, my hands, ah Before the two of them woke up from their shock, they found that their hands and feet gradually turned into pus and merged into the Netherworld River. But in an instant, even their bones turned into pus. Shang retracted his hand into the Tower of Babel, and then sat solemnly with his eyes closed. He saw a trace of yellow clouds appearing in front of him, which was formed by the illusion of the Netherworld River. It took more than one hundred and seventy magic spells to refine the water from the Styx in his hand. Zhang Hao looked at the white ash of spar scattered around with some distress. When Shang saw Zhang Hao, he glared at him and said, "If I hadn't taken action, this girl would have been miserable!" After saying that, he entered the depths of the Tower of Babel. Zhang Hao couldn't sense the situation deep in the Tower of Babel with his spiritual consciousness. The prohibition in the Tower of Babel will gradually be opened as his cultivation level improves. This time he has cultivated the golden elixir, but he hasn't gone out yet. Find out what's going on inside. With a movement of mind, a ray of consciousness entered the tower. I saw that the white jade steps in the Babel Tower no longer looked rickety and tattered, but were as smooth as jade. When you step on them with your feet, you can feel the prohibitions carved inside, and the spiritual power contained within them. And a door quietly opened inside. The white mist inside is billowing, full of vitality. Zhang Hao flew into it with his spiritual consciousness and took a look. He saw that there was a valley inside, no more than a mile in size, with mountains and water. However, there were only vegetation and no animals or birds in it. On the bank of the first-class spring and waterfall in the valley, the dark medicinal herbs he got from the Chiyan Fuxi Swallowing Spirit Beast were quietly standing there, with each fruit exhaling fresh air of vegetation. , which improved the quality of the surrounding aura a lot. After looking around and finding nothing special, Zhang Hao withdrew from the Tower of Babel. Murong Xue was meditating with her eyes closed on a bluestone. "The Red Flame Fuxi Swallowing Spirit Beast and the Black Water Viper have already started to fight with real fire. There was a mess all around. A large piece of the towering ancient tree fell down, and the huge boulder was swept into rubble by the tail of the black water viper, flying in all directions. The sound of loud rumbling noises is endless. The Chiyan Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast is unusually flexible, and every time it faces the Black Water Viper's crazy brutal attack, it cleverly dodges it. The attack of the Black Water Viper seemed crazy and violent, but it was not accurate. It attacked and swept violently, but failed to hit the target, which made this strange beast more and more angry. The Chiyan Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast is extremely cunning, dodging left and right, using towering ancient trees, mountainous terrain, and various objects to avoid the Blackwater Viper's attacks, and from time to time, it leaves stripes on the Blackwater Viper's body. Bloody claw marks. The more Zhang Hao watched, the more interesting he became. The timing of the Red Flame Fuxi Devouring Spiritual Beast was simply superb. Zhang Hao was frightened several times when he saw the Red Flame Fuxi Devouring Spiritual Beast and was about to be killed by this Black Water Viper. The snake was swallowed up, but he was able to neutralize it with his clever and flexible movements. The Black Water Viper was quietly left with more and more claw marks by the Red Flame Fuxi Spirit Devouring Beast. Many of the fatal points were caused by the red flame Fuxi swallowing the spirit beast, repeated claw strikes, and gurgling blood all over the body of the black water viper. Zhang Hao looked at the black water viper's blood and suddenly shouted: "Xiao Yan, this snake blood is a great tonic, don't waste it!" The Chiyan Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast quickly dodged the fatal blow of the Black Water Viper, turned his little head, turned back and waved his sharp claws at Zhang Hao, as if he was extremely dissatisfied with this name! He made a sharp squeaking sound while baring his teeth. Zhang Hao couldn't help but smile. The Black Water Viper and the Red Flame Fuxi Spirit Swallowing Beast fought for half an hour, and they kept attacking fiercely. Although it was a strange beast, it was only a sixth-grade beast after all. Although the spiritual power in its body could still support it, he It feels like the two humans above pose a greater threat to it.   The snake's tail suddenly twisted and rolled up an ancient tree and swept it towards the Chiyan Fuxi Spirit Swallowing Beast. The two pairs of crescent-moon-like wings of the Chiyan Fuxi Swallowing Spirit Beast were slightly retracted, and they strangled the ancient trees that flew over to pieces. Seeing this opportunity, the black water viper suddenly turned its head and swam rapidly towards the north. The little eyes of the Chiyan Fuxi Swallowing Spirit Beast turned around and turned red. Its two crescent moon-like wings vibrated rapidly and turned into an afterimage as it chased after it. The Black Water Viper is extremely tired of this fly-like opponent who only knows how to fight around him but cannot attack it. He twisted his body and swam crazily towards a small mountain peak in the north. The peak is no more than two feet high. Covered by trees, there is a small puddle. The puddle is about three feet deep. Under the puddle is a dark cave entrance. The Chiyan Fuxi Swallowing Spirit Beast stole the spiritual grass guarded by the Black Water Viper from here. Naturally, he knew that if the Black Water Viper entered the cave, he would not be able to defeat the Black Water Viper without the advantage of the terrain. And in the water, this black viper can play its advantages even more. The Chiyan Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast let out a sharp roar at Zhang Hao who was flying over. Zhang Hao flew over in a flash, touched the little head of the Chiyan Fuxi Spirit Swallowing Beast and said, "Don't lose your temper. I'll teach you a lesson. Just watch!" Zhang Hao has been observing the Black Water Viper's attack method and thinking about ways to crack it. This time, he can just test it on the spot. The black water viper fell into the water, its head dove into the water, and its tail was about to disappear into the water. At this moment, suddenly, a strong force came from the snake's tail, causing its forward body to suddenly stop, and all the joints in the body were pulled and there was a sharp pain. Wearing a pair of gloves that can crack stones and open monuments, he tightly grasped the snake's tail with his hands and inserted his ten fingers into the snake's body like sharp flying swords. The talisman formation of the ghost escape boots under his feet moved quietly, pulling the black water viper from the cave. out. The black viper felt that the surrounding scenery was distorted. When it saw that everything returned to normal, it swung its tail violently, trying to throw Zhang Hao into the air. When the black water viper's tail twitched, he felt his tail lighten, but it seemed to be covered with something. When he twisted the snake's head, he saw a sinister smile emerging from the corner of Zhang Hao's mouth. This black water viper only weighs more than 1,600 kilograms. To Zhang Hao, it is like a small rope. The feet are firmly planted on the ground, and the power of the five elements in the body is running, and the feet seem to be connected to the ground. ??Hold the black water viper, flick its tail, and pull. The black viper suddenly felt a bone-chilling pain coming from where its bones were connected. It struggled angrily, its whole body twisting crazily, but the human underneath it remained motionless, like a mountain. ?Please collect and recommend. . . . Thanks. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 114: Battle against the Little Evil God (Part 1) Zhang Hao felt happy when he saw that he was using the power of the Five Elements to briefly connect with his body with the help of the earth's energy. The black water viper could not move him at all. No matter how invulnerable the Black Water Viper is, as long as you can lift it, you can kill it. Thinking of this, he circulated the spiritual energy in his body. A clear cry came out of his mouth: "Wake it up for me!" The spiritual power was inhaled and undulated, and the tide swept away. Waves of sound like pine waves came from all around. The wave enveloped the Black Water Viper's body, undulating and shaking violently, and a dense cold wave penetrated. The wounds were frozen in the skin, and no blood flowed out. The Black Water Viper was wrapped up in this tide, and did not dare to move at all, because every time it twisted its body, the ice condensed by the blood in its body would stimulate the pain in its body, like a thousand arrows piercing the heart. This tidal spiritual power began to shake violently. With each violent shake, every connected joint on his body gradually became disconnected. The frequency of shaking became faster and faster. More than a thousand joints in his body were connected end to end. All the joints are out of joint. Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual consciousness quietly examined the situation inside the black water viper. As his last joints detached, the tide turned into a drop of water and entered the body as soon as his hand was released. The Blackwater Viper landed on the ground with a loud bang. The Chiyan Fuxi Swallowing Spirit Beast turned into a red shadow, stretched out its sharp claws, cut open the body of the Black Water Viper and took out the gallbladder from inside. The snake gallbladder is a little bigger than a human head. Chiyan Fuxi swallowed the spirit beast and made a squeaking sound when he saw the snake gallbladder. This thing is a great supplement for it. Zhang Hao strode over, picked up the talisman and landed on the snake gall one after another. The snake gall gradually shrank, and in a moment it turned into a snake gall the size of a date stone, and he threw it to Chi Yan Fu Xitun. Spirit beast. The Chiyan Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast took the snake gall and swallowed it into its mouth. The little thing diligently used its sharp claws to separate the snake's head and took out a black and shiny inner elixir. The Chiyan lineage is not interested in the inner elixir of the Blackwater lineage, so this inner elixir is what it wants to give to Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao took the inner elixir, added a few talismans, put it into the Qiankun bag, took out a small bottle and threw it to the Chiyan Fuxi Spirit Swallowing Beast, asking it to put the snake blood into the bottle. For the talisman cultivator, this snake blood, It is a rare good material. The reason why Zhang Hao did not collect the talisman's blood was because the spirit beast seemed not to be dead yet, which made him feel a little uncomfortable, but he understood in his heart that there was nothing to be sad about. Chiyan Fuxi swallowed the spirit beast and it It is a natural enemy, and if you let it go, it would be against God's will. What he hates is the smell of blood. This kind of blood has a strong fishy smell. This smell makes him feel a little queasy in his stomach. Chiyan Fuxi swallowed the spirit beast and put the snake blood in the black water viper into a bottle. His red eyes revealed a solemn look and he quickly jumped into Zhang Hao's arms. In the distant sky, there are waves of clear and clear sound of bells. The bells are sweet and sweet, just like the sounds of nature. A white jade carriage with glazed golden light on the outside flew quickly towards Zhang Hao's position from the sky. The driver was a six-tailed spirit fox, wearing a snow-white short coat with a slender waist,* *, when the wonderful eyes are looking around, it is like the ripples of autumn water, which makes people feel emotional. It was already too late for Zhang Hao and Murong Xue to avoid. On the large pine-textured reclining chair in the carriage, a man wearing brocade clothes and a golden crown was lying leisurely on the chair. On both sides, a young woman was half-kneeling and half-sitting. The man¡¯s clothes were wide open on his chest, revealing his jade-like skin, and his abdominal muscles showed a perfect eight-pack. The two women wearing light gauze clothes, who were kneeling and sitting on the left, were giggling lightly, stretching out their jade-like fingers and gently stroking the man's majestic chest muscles. The man had a kind face and was teasing the woman next to him from time to time. There is a golden bell hanging on the roof cover of the car. The sound of ringing bells comes from this hanging bell and the small bells hanging around it. Under the man¡¯s reclining chair was a large, red fire bead, covered with talismans. The brilliance circulated endlessly, shrouding the entire car in a gentle warmth. The person who came was none other than the son of Li Jianxin, the owner of Wanxiang Island. Li Mubai was known as the Little Evil God in the cultivation world. Zhang Hao looked at Li Mubai's slutty look on the car above his head, and a sneer appeared in his heart, but he couldn't laugh at this moment. This man's cultivation realm was so advanced by him that even if he and Murong Xue joined forces, they would definitely not be able to do it. It was his opponent, and he was thinking about how to escape. At this time, I only heard a faint sound coming from beside me.Voice: "Does it look good?" Although the tone is low, there is a sour taste, but it is a bit weird to say this. Zhang Hao did not expect that Murong Xue would suddenly ask himself this question at this moment. But now that Murong Xue's words had come out, Zhang Hao naturally had to answer. He looked at the woman above him in the car and said using the method of mental transmission: "How can you be one ten thousandth better than my senior sister if you are a vulgar person?" , I was just thinking about ways to escape!" After hearing this, Murong Xue didn't say anything but turned around and looked at Zhang Hao and said, "Let's go!" After saying that, she moved her steps lightly and walked forward slowly. "Hahahahalittle lady, you are really good-looking, but the people around you are really hard to be refined. How about you come with me to Vientiane Island." The little evil god Li Mubai has been turning a blind eye to the two of them, and he The woman beside her was teasing her heartily. Seeing that Murong Xue was about to leave, she suddenly said softly. Vientiane Island Zhang Hao suddenly felt as if his feet were being shocked by electric shocks. He suddenly remembered something in his heart, but he couldn't remember it intermittently. There was no expression on Murong Xue's face, but she turned around and glanced at Zhang Hao strangely and said softly: "What's wrong with you?" Zhang Hao already knew that this person was Li Mubai. Countless doubts flashed through his heart, but this was not the right time to find answers. He suppressed the confusion in his heart and turned around and said, "I'm fine!" When Li Mubai saw the two of them asking questions enthusiastically and the other whispering in response, treating this Heavenly Demon Valley as a wing of his own home, he couldn't help but sneer and said: "You two are so elegant!" Suddenly, he saw Zhang Hao's expression seemed to be a little disdainful of him, his eyes were cold, and his voice became cold: "If you want to leave here, leave an arm, and this woman, are you willing?" These words came suddenly. , but mixed with his irresistible domineering attitude. After hearing this, Zhang Hao knew that he was determined not to escape safely this time, and suddenly sneered: "You look really good!" Although Li Mubai didn't understand the meaning of Zhang Hao's words, seeing the contempt and sarcasm on Zhang Hao's face, he naturally understood that these were not good words. In the Great World of Conferred Gods, many cultivators change their expressions upon hearing his name. This young man, who looks to be only ten years old, dares to slander him. It is really rare to see him in a hundred years. It¡¯s just that the look on the young man¡¯s face made him feel a sense of unknown anger. He snorted coldly: ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s good or bad!¡± After speaking, he took a shot with his right hand, and a strong force shot toward Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao knew that this little evil god Li Mubai was the enemy he usually encountered, so he was always on guard. When he saw him suddenly making a move, he quickly used his Ghost Escape Boots to dodge. Li Mubai missed his move and saw that Zhang Hao had disappeared out of thin air, and he was furious. He quickly used his spiritual sense to investigate, drove the car and chased Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao has just revealed his whereabouts. Then he felt a strong wind coming from behind him, and a gloomy bone hand appeared less than three inches behind him. The shrill scream inside made it impossible for the spiritual power in his body to operate freely. In desperation, I had to summon a small fire. A small fire emerged, opened its small mouth and swallowed these sinister things into its belly, which immediately turned into a red light and disappeared into Zhang Hao's forehead. A thunderous roar came from behind: "You brave dog slave, how dare you be so presumptuous and swallow my evil spirit!" "Come out!" With an angry shout, the soil in the ground seemed to solidify, and the ground for several miles around was blocked by a powerful force, shaking violently. Only loud sounds were heard coming from the ground. The mud blocks on the earth were combined in a strange way, converging into a large mud block about two feet in diameter. The little evil god Li Mubai succeeded in his move, and a playful look appeared in his eyes. He raised his right hand slightly and was about to shatter the soil and Zhang Hao. I saw the woman below suddenly flying over. A slender sword stabbed lightly. The surroundings were filled with cold waves and murderous intent. The little evil god Li Mubai's heart twitched slightly, and he said with a faint smile: "Young lady, you are as beautiful as a flower, dignified and graceful. If you follow me, I will make you happy and free every day, how about that!" Murong Xue's eyes were filled with murderous intent, the frosty cold light in his hands was strong, and the sword light in the sky covered the entire area three feet around Li Mubai. Although Li Mubai is called the Little Evil God, he has always retained a habit, that is, he never kills female cultivators. This is a rule he has set, so facing Murong Xue's fierce sword light, he smiled. What's more, the rarer the woman, the more interesting it is. There was a loud bang from the mud ball. ??Zhang Hao, dressed in white, emerged from the mud. The Lilong behind him unsheathed brightly, and he stepped on the Lilong and rushed into the air like a swimming dragon. ?Please collect and recommend. . . . Flame would like to thank all fellow Taoists! Volume One: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 115: Battle against the Little Evil God (Part 2) The two of them attacked and defended, and actually ended up in a tie with the little evil god Li Mubai. "It's just that the little evil god Li Mubai was worried about Murong Xue, so he never made a killing move. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As soon as the Hongchen Sword Technique is unfolded, it is like a wave of water, moving straight forward, with unbroken sword intent, and surging murderous intent. This time the two of them joined forces, they were even more capable than when they killed the spirit vulture and corpse bird. Li Mubai was like a fallen leaf, rising and falling among the heavy sword rays. Every time the sword rays of the two men were about to stab Li Mubai, he could dodge away in a weird way. Zhang Hao saw that the two of them had joined forces to use the Red Dust Sword Sect and they had been unable to fight for a long time, and the other party was obviously teasing the two of them, like a cat catching a mouse. He immediately used his spirit to quietly communicate with Shang to ask if there was a way to win. Shang also had a solemn look on his face, and said quietly: "You should fight with peace of mind, I will look for opportunities to hit this guy hard!" Shang said that a decisive and ruthless look appeared on his face. Zhang Hao felt slightly calmer, the sword in his hand was stronger, and the murderous intention in his heart was even stronger. Amidst the sword light that fills the sky. Li Long suddenly withdrew his sword light, like a fish swimming in the air, and quietly and silently assassinated Li Mu at the Tiantian Gate. The surrounding spiritual energy is like water lines, gently rippling, creating circles of subtle ripples. Li Mubai suddenly changed his expression and shouted angrily: "Ask the Water Sword!" Li Long almost thrust against Li Mubai's shoulder, but in the end the stab missed. Zhang Hao's heart was shocked. At this time, Li Mubai's eyes showed murderous intent and he said proudly: "Who are you? My uncle Zuo was killed by you!" Under such circumstances, it would be a knife to extend one's head, and it would be a knife to shrink one's head. This guy was determined not to let himself and Murong Xue go. So Zhang Hao said coldly with a smile but not a smile: "I am your uncle!" "Seeking death!" Like a ghost, Li Mubai rushed over from the sword light all over the sky. With two fingers, he flicked the oncoming Lilong and made a clear and powerful sound. With the sword edge slightly deflected, Li Mubai was less than three feet away from Zhang Hao. This sword was ineffective, Zhang Hao was not panicked, he was waiting for him to come over, the Red Dust Sword was definitely not his favorite attack method. The Zhenwu Sword Technique is the sword move that he has practiced for a long time and used with great proficiency. Hidden sword style. The Lilong Sword looks like a golden dragon raising its head, and the sound of Qingyue's dragon roar resounds from the sword body, and the solemn sword intent emerges. The momentum of this attack is different. Zhang Hao waved the Lilong in his hand, and the sword light gathered into a giant net, covering Li Mubai in it. In this white sword light, Li Mubai used the Wanxiang footwork inherited from his family in Wanxiang Island, and combined with the close attack method, whether it was a palm strike, an elbow strike, or a shoulder collision, he actually resisted the Lilong Sword with his physical body without falling. wind. Zhang Hao's desire to kill arose, and the timidity in his heart gradually disappeared, replaced by high-spirited fighting spirit erupting from his body. Suddenly he shouted loudly: "Senior Mountain Style!" "A light sword can swim a dragon, and a heavy sword can sink a mountain. This means that this sword can split a mountain deep into the ground. A powerful aura emanated from Zhang Hao's body, and his red eyes gushed out with a strong killing intent. The spiritual power in his body gathered crazily in Lilong, and the golden elixir in his body was like a top, spinning rapidly. Flying in the sea of ??consciousness. This sword gathered all Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual power and swept towards Li Mubai like a raging sea wave. At this moment, a big white hand was seen gently protruding from Zhang Hao's chest. With a flick of his fingers, two golden lights gathered together and shot towards Li Mubai with a dark light. "Run!" Zhang Hao suddenly roared and pulled Murong Xue back several miles away in an instant. I saw where the little evil god Li Mubai stood, there was a loud noise, two dazzling golden lights overflowed, and a violent explosion, followed by a dark smoke rising up, followed by purple thunder The rumble sounded like thousands of horses galloping, and among the fine purple thunder, nine loud noises were recalled one after another. " Two golden elixirs plus a sixth-grade black water viper's inner elixir were used by Shang to use the ancient method of the ancient witch clan to quietly detonate it with the alphabet thunder elixir. The Lingxiao Ziyun robe on the little evil god was shattered every inch by the explosion. The golden hair ring on the top of his head was dissolved into gold shavings. The white jade nine-day finger on his right hand was broken into a ball of white powder. The golden elixir in his body was all destroyed. The explosion was dimmed by seven points, not to mention the spiritual power and physical blood of his body. If he hadn't been wearing the top-grade robe of the sky, the Purple Cloud Robe, and the owner of Vientiane Island, Li JianxinThe protective Tianxu Talisman drawn by ?? was already killed by the explosion at this moment. The little evil god Li Mubai has been traversing the world of cultivation for decades and has never encountered such an embarrassing thing as today. The anger in his heart at this moment cannot be washed away even if he pours all the water from the sea. Although Zhang Mu and Zhang Mu had already flown several miles away at this moment, the spiritual power inside their bodies was still shaken by the violent aftermath. The sand and small trees three miles away from the center of the explosion were all blown into powder, and the huge The granite stone is dissolved by the high temperature into lumps of soil, which become gray-black, dry and hard, and can be easily crushed into powder. "If I don't kill you today, I won't be called the Little Evil God!" A thundering roar came from the pit of tens of feet in the center of the explosion, causing the surrounding smoke and dust to billow. Zhang Hao pulled Murong Xue and used the Ghost Escape Boots to escape quickly. Behind the two, the bells rang into the sky, like a ghost rune. The little evil god Li Mubai was half-dead by the bomb at this moment. Even his white jade and golden chariot was damaged a lot. Many of the blessing formations inside were destroyed. The two above were purchased by him from the land of the north. The orchids were all blown to death, and five or six golden bells on the roof of the car were missing. His consciousness quietly locked on Zhang Mu and the two of them, and he drove the white jade and golden chariot with all his strength to catch up. Zhang Hao frantically activated his Ghost Escape Boots and escaped frantically. In half an hour, he ran crazily for hundreds of miles. The ghost escape boots on his feet were pushed repeatedly, and the talisman array on them was about to collapse. White light flashed through, and the talisman array above them became more and more obscure. . If this thing breaks, he and Murong Xue will have to rely on their own spiritual power to run away. At this time, countless green vines suddenly stretched out from the ground and circled around the two people. This is Li Mubai using the Wood Spirit True Technique to stop the two of them from moving forward. The two of them worked hard to kill all kinds of flying vines while running madly in a panic. There was a turbulent wave of waves in front of it, and the evil wind was scratched from a distance, and the sound of the waves became even worse. After running for a while, I saw a large area of ??water in front of me. The water was boundless. The waves inside were undulating several feet high. The blue waves were turbulent and endless. On the cliff one mile away from the water, there was a towering rock. There is a three-foot-tall ancient stone tablet with four ancient and simple characters written on it - Endless Sea! Murong Xue looked at the stone wall next to the blue waves in front of her, her expression changed drastically and she said, "The endless sea!" Zhang Hao¡¯s expression changed when he heard this. "The Endless Sea!" is one of the four most dangerous places in the Fengshen Great World. This sea area is vast and boundless. In many small worlds or great thousand worlds, there will be a small corner, which covers the Fengshen World. Two-tenths of the world's area. The "Endless Sea!" in this Demonic Valley is only one ten thousandth of the "Endless Sea". ??Please collect and recommend, thank you very much. . . Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 116: The Little Girl with Braids The two of them fled all the way just now, with no time to care about anything else. The Demon Sealed Valley had never been so peaceful. The two of them didn't even meet a demon or spiritual beast during the journey. This kind of thing was too weird. But when the two of them saw this sea area, their doubts were solved. The endless sea is too mysterious, and the spirit beasts and monsters are extremely afraid of it. Could it be that the appearance of this sea area caused all the spirit beasts and monsters in this thousand-mile radius to disappear completely. Zhang Mu and Zhang Mu were wondering to themselves. When they looked back, they saw dark clouds like ink suddenly gathered in the sky behind them. The dark clouds rolled like tides and were majestic. Groups of palm-sized black clouds as thick as snow fell from the sky. Falling down from the depths. The wind and waves were high on the sea surface not far away, and the blue sea surface was reflected into an inky black color by the black sky above, making it look depressing and dull. The sound of ringing bells behind them was only a few miles away from the two of them. Jingle bells, jingle bells are ringing behind you. The two of them flew over a stone peak that was more than three feet high, and the roar of the waves in their ears was like thunder. The stone peak is about six or seven feet high, and below it is the vast endless sea. A strong wind blew against their faces, and the tugging robes of the two men fluttered and danced, like a big flag in the same army, flying and clattering. The sky was gloomy, and the waves were swept by the strong wind and pushed towards the rocks on the shore. The waves splashed like jade. The cold sea water mixed with the salty smell of the sea fell on the clothes of the two people. The wind above the sea roared more violently, and the waves became more and more turbulent. One wave was higher than the other, and they surged towards the coast in heavy waves. By the time they reached the shore, the huge waves had already risen to a height of tens of feet and fell violently, rumbling against the rocks on the shore. Seeing that the water waves in the sea were so violent, Zhang Hao quickly used his spiritual power to open a spiritual power cover, so that the sea water was blocked by an invisible air cover and could not wet his clothes. The bell behind him is getting closer and closer. The sound of whimpering conches suddenly sounded above the boundless sea. It was slender and low, whimpering like a woman whispering something. But the low and thin voice penetrated the huge waves and the huge sound of the howling wind reached the ears of the two people on the shore. The sound of the conch became clearer and clearer, and a small black spot appeared on the vast sea. The black spot became larger and larger, and gradually transformed into the shape of a giant whale. On top of the giant whale sat a man with braids. , a little girl holding a huge conch in her hand. The girl is wearing a purple bellyband, carved with pink and jade, and has a pair of big smart eyes, full of innocence. She sat on the giant whale and blew the conch to herself. As long as the huge waves on the sea surface came within three feet of her, they would be quietly rebounded by an invisible force. Beside her, It formed a straight wave like a fountain, completely resolving the impact of the restless waves. Zhang Mu and Zhang Mu were hesitating whether to enter the sea. I only heard the angry voice of the little evil god Li Mubai coming from behind: "Today this endless sea will be your burial place!" The little evil god Li Mubai finally caught up with the two of them. Seeing them facing the strange and unpredictable endless sea in front of them, while hesitating, he activated a vertical eye between his eyebrows and displayed an evil magical power. The eyes of evil spirits. As soon as the evil eyes appeared, illusions appeared around them. In a gray cloud, countless evil ghosts and yaksha formed an army-like team and rushed towards the two of them, accompanied by the screams of evil ghosts. The sound of Yaksha roaring. In the vertical eyes between Li Mubai's brows, the snake shot out streaks of gray light. There were rolling yellow smoke billowing in the gray light. "Be careful!" Murong Xueqing shouted. Ruyu¡¯s five fingers gently touched the sea water behind her, and she saw countless waves quickly gathering towards her. Zhang Hao also used the Tide Technique and poured all his spiritual power into the Tide Technique. A curtain of water that was three feet wide and one foot high immediately appeared in front of the two of them. Zhang Hao looked at the gray lights and shadows that were flying towards him, turned on the magic weapon and shouted: "Condensation!" I saw the water curtain suddenly turned into a wall of ice, like a shining silver mirror. The gray light shot rapidly on the ice wall, and a white light appeared on the ice wall, reflecting the gray light back. These gray rays of light shone on the evil ghosts and yakshas that were charging towards them. Suddenly, streams of pungent and fishy smoke came out from the bodies of these evil ghosts and yakshas, ??and in a moment they were all burned and disappeared.   But this mirror that condenses magical powers has also been pierced with countless large holes. The two of them received the Tide Art. The spiritual power in the body resolves a trace of gray air above the supernatural powers. This gray gas is extremely weird and can corrode the magic charm. Zhang Hao pinched the spell and instantly fired out a hundred-hand spell. The spiritual power turned into soft silk and lingered around this trace of gray air. The rich Yin evil energy on top of the gray air fought back hard and swallowed up the supernatural spiritual power on the Tide Art, but became stronger and stronger. The body's ups and downs are like tides, and the Nine Yang Qi quietly circulates. A mighty spiritual energy spurts out from the body and pours into the talisman's magical power condensed by Tide Jue. This sinister and evil spirit was quickly dissolved into nothingness. Murong Xue, on the other hand, used the feminine spiritual energy in her body to fight against this evil spirit. Seeing that the two spiritual energies were at loggerheads, she used her spiritual power to activate the netherworld water collected in the Luohe Seal. This evil spirit seemed to Recognizing one's ancestors and returning to the clan generally merges into the water of the netherworld. At this time, I saw a childish voice coming from above the sea: "The endless sea, without the owner's pass token, outsiders are not allowed to enter, otherwise, the magical powers will be abolished and reduced to mortals!" The three of them were shocked when they heard this. The girl sitting on the giant whale finished speaking and glanced at Murong Xue and said: "This sister looks very familiar, but I can't remember where I have seen you. I will give this to you in the future if you have the chance." Into the endless sea!¡± After saying that, she gently raised her right hand, and something like a dark token flew over. Murong Xue Liu frowned slightly and said nothing, as if she was recalling something. She stretched out her hand to take the token and said calmly: "I will accept the kindness of little sister!" Suddenly the little girl frowned slightly, with a sinister look on her face. With a flick of her finger, only a small drop of water flew through the air towards Li Mubai. The water splash changed into various beautiful shapes on the way. When it came to Li Mubai, it suddenly turned into an ice arrow and shot into his car. Zhang and Mu only heard a soft popping sound. I saw that all the prohibitions on Li Mubai's white jade car were opened, and a large fire ruby ????under the recliner emitted a dazzling red light, and waves of heat radiated from it. At this time, only a slight clicking sound was heard. Li Mubai¡¯s middle-grade magic weapon, the white jade spirit fox chariot, shattered into pieces and turned into a pile of tattered materials, falling from the sky. The remaining bells on the roof of the chariot exploded one by one. The little girl on the sea stretched out her hand and waved lightly, and the ice arrow turned into water droplets, flew into her hand and disappeared. She took back the water drop and frowned and said: "What I hate the most is the sound of the bell. This sound is used as a warning in our aquatic world. Your car is pretty good-looking, but why are you hanging a few tattered bells?" Li Mubai was inexplicably destroyed by the little girl, and also shattered a piece of fiery red seventh-grade Wen Yu. Both the Chai and Wen Yu were refined by him personally and were connected with his heart and soul. These two magic weapons were destroyed. , his body has been severely injured. Hearing the words of this little girl at this moment, he was angry and angry, but even he couldn't see the depth of this little girl. What's more, in this world, even the seven sects of cultivation have forces that they dare not provoke. This endless world The sea is one of them. A bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth as an answer. He quietly circulated the spiritual power in his body to suppress the manic blood. This change happened too suddenly. At this moment, he hated Zhang and Mu even more. Neither Zhang nor Mu could sense the level of cultivation of this little girl who suddenly appeared. But Zhang Hao had a vague feeling that this girl should be the most powerful cultivator he had ever come into contact with, because at this moment he couldn't even feel a trace of sadness. The little girl glanced at the three of them, activated her magic spell, placed a ban on the shore, and then sank to the bottom of the sea and disappeared. After the little girl disappeared, Shang immediately flew out and said: "Kill this guy, he is the son of the owner of Vientiane Island, he must have a lot of good things in him!" PS: Please collect and recommend. Volume 1: The Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 117: Beat up the drowned dog Zhang Hao raised his head and glanced at Murong Xue. The two of them understood and executed the magic at the same time. Li Mubai knew when he saw the expressions of the two of them that they had decided to beat up the drowned dog. He sneered in annoyance and said: "The humiliation suffered today will be repaid a hundred times in the future!" After saying that, his figure flashed and he ran towards the road he came from. On the way, his body transformed into ten shapes, all flying in different directions. Zhang Hao¡¯s eyes flashed with spiritual power, and the brilliance in his eyes was restrained. He quickly locked onto a running figure and said: "I will kill you even to the ends of the world!" After saying that, he used the dragon movement technique and quickly chased after him. Li Mubai's weird movements were very unique, containing Wanxiang Island's deep understanding of the five elements. Zhang Hao followed him all the way, and his spiritual consciousness locked onto his body. Fortunately, he was thrown away by the little evil god, but Shang had been secretly using a The ancient soul-chasing method locked onto Li Mubai, preventing Zhang Hao from losing his target. Zhang Hao chased for half an hour and suddenly found that he and his senior sister could no longer sense each other's Qi. At this time, he was secretly shocked. After chasing for a while, I suddenly saw a large stone forest in front of me. Under the gray lead clouds, this large stone forest looked extremely strange. But Li Mubai disappeared into this stone forest. Zhang Haoxin chased after him with a long stride and walked into the stone forest. Suddenly, the surrounding scenery changed continuously. Suddenly there was a sinister sneer in the stone forest, and the voice of the Little Evil God came from the depths of the stone forest: "You have entered the array of all things and the five elements. Even if you have the ability to reach the sky, you will not be able to stand up. I I have refined you alive today.¡± As soon as he walked into the formation, Zhang Hao felt wary, but the illusions around him were too complicated and obscured by smoke and clouds. The distance that his consciousness could detect was only ten feet away, and this formation The law is changing. Shang suddenly said calmly: "Boy, don't panic!" After saying that, he saw the spells in his hands changing continuously, and a nine-foot-tall small tower suddenly appeared and enveloped Zhang Hao. The small pagoda is covered in dark gold color, with a total of four doors open, but Zhang Hao is sitting in the center of the pagoda among the five elements. This Vientiane Five Elements Formation is a formation that has been studied by successive masters on Vientiane Island to suppress the mountain gate. When activated, the Five Elements Divine Stone is required. The Five Elements Divine Stone is extremely rare, and each one contains the ultimate power of the Five Elements. There are a total of five small Five Elements Divine Stones in the hands of the little evil god Li Mubai. They are the Taiyuan Stones that Li Jianxin obtained from the underground ocean of the Fengshen World, the Corner of Guixu, the depths of the Longyuan Dynasty, the belly of the Yamata Serpent, and the depths of the Luo River. Get it everywhere in your eyes. Although these five five-element sacred stones are not as good as the five sacred monuments on Wanxiang Island that are used to suppress the sect's destiny, they are also extremely rare five-element materials. Not to mention setting up formations, even a small sect uses them to suppress the sect's destiny. Luck is enough. Shang looked at Zhang Hao who was sitting upright and said calmly: "If you master the Five Elements Magical Power, you can deduce thousands of changes and have unpredictable power. All things in the world are evolved from the Five Elements. Various formations , the law of growth of all things cannot be separated from the five elements!" Now I will teach you a set of five elements magical powers. The Black Emperor God King Fist. The sun burns golden hands Prajna Immortal Golden Body Earth Emperor Divine Finger Everything turns into wood Shang Yi said, his expression gradually became serious, and he saw the seals formed with his hands changing rapidly. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????: A vast and ancient meaning emerged. A very condensed fist emerged, containing an unparalleled power that could shake the world. Then he began to perform the big sun -burning golden hand, Portal's immortal gold body, the emperor's finger, and all things. Every magical power is broad and profound, and it is a profound Taoist technique spread among the three thousand avenues of ancient times. Zhang Hao closed his eyes to carefully ponder the profound meaning contained in it, and then used his soul to deduce it repeatedly in the sea of ??consciousness. It was not until he felt that he could condense this magical power into a talisman that he began to practice it. Li Mubai looked at the pagoda that suddenly appeared in the Five Elements Formation of Vientiane. He saw that the pagoda had four doors open, absorbing spiritual power. The pagoda had a total of nine floors, and there were golden armor guards on each floor to guard the portals, but these golden armors The guard had no breath, and looked like he had not yet awakened. Most of the prohibitions on this pagoda had not yet been opened. But looking at its appearance, he knew that this was the immortal artifact Tongtian Tower left behind when Emperor Xiaoyao fell. But now it's not even a Dao weapon. Looking at the pagoda emerging in the formation, Li Mubai's clear expression showed a stern look. He pinched the spell in his hand and saw that everything in the formation was complete.Make changes. The five elements of water, fire, earth, metal and wood transform into various scenes. Flames rise, mountains and rivers erupt, the land sinks, old trees wither, and gold and stone explode. Circles of ripples appeared on the Babel Tower, spreading out with the base of the tower as the center. The ripples rippled in waves, forming whirlpool ripples. The phantom of a four-dimensional beast on the top of the pagoda suddenly seemed to be real. It opened its eyes, opened its bloody mouth, and swallowed the essence of the five elements. Shang pinched the spell in his hand repeatedly and said in his mouth: "The earth is turbid and the sky is clear. The Qi of the five elements. Listen to my command. The heaven and earth are endless, and the five elements converge!" As the talisman in his hand was shot out quickly. I saw the shadow of the Five Elements Emperor suddenly appearing in the four doors, frantically absorbing the essence of the Five Elements in the Vientiane Five Elements Formation. Haoran's power of the five elements entered the Tongtian Tower like the surge of a rolling river. Zhang Hao in the Tongtian Tower had clear eyesight. He was concentrating on practicing the five elements' magical power. Suddenly, he felt that the energy of the five elements rushing in was like a peerless person. Masters, enlightenment pours into their own sea of ??consciousness from the gate of heaven. Under the foundation stone of the white jade pagoda where Zhang Hao sat, a strange symbol that suppressed the four directions and commanded the five elements vaguely emerged. Many prohibitions were opened layer by layer. As the forbidden doors on the first floor of the Tongtian Pagoda were opened one by one, a small stone door was quietly opened, and an ancient prehistoric spirit emanated from it, and a person who was originally sleeping in the door was The shell on the stone statue peeled off layer by layer, revealing Wu Wu holding a giant ax and wearing black armor. Wu Wu suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were shining, and the strength of his body was rising steadily, and he was fighting high-spiritedly. Thoughts burst out from the body. The rust on the gray-black armor was like old skin on the skin. It retreated to reveal the bright black armor. The mysterious runes on the giant ax lit up one by one. The first level of prohibition was activated, and a cold light flashed on the giant axe. This Wuwu lifted the ban and walked out fiercely from the depths of the first floor of Tongtian Tower. When he arrived in front of Zhang Hao, he bowed to the ground and said respectfully: "I am the guardian wizard on the first floor of Tongtian Tower." Wu; Zhiyi, pay homage to my lord!" At this moment, Zhang Hao was borrowing the energy of the five elements to condense his magical power. He quickly sent out a spiritual thought and said: "Guard the door and protect me from condensing my magical power!" Zhi Yiyi listened with restrained eyes, holding a giant axe, standing proudly beside Zhang Hao, gradually closing his eyes, all the energy and spirit of his body was hidden in the various channels and acupoints in the body, without any exposure, just like a clay sculpture and stone sculpture. Facing all kinds of five-element attacks, Babel Tower is as safe as a rock. The five-element attacks like violent wind and rain were all absorbed and dissolved by the Tower of Babel. Li Mubai only knew that the Tongtian Tower was originally an immortal artifact belonging to Emperor Xiaoyao. He did not know that in ancient times, this magical artifact was a Five Elements Immortal artifact used by the Witch Clan to suppress the world. Although this magic weapon is now incomplete and many prohibitions have not been opened, if you use a five-element magic weapon to attack the body of a magic weapon that was originally a five-element magic weapon, it is equivalent to beating a dog with a meat bun - there is no return! Feeling that the majestic power of the Five Elements in the Five Elements Divine Stone was pouring into the Tower of Babel like a big wave, Li Mubai suddenly realized something. His eyes became as red as blood, and he let out an angry voice: "Go to hell!" I saw his hands forming a strange seal, standing in the sky above the Five Elements Formation of Vientiane, pointing a finger in the air at the four divine beasts on the pagoda, and pressed it. ?Please collect and recommend. Thank you very much. . . Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 118: Babel Tower Holding One His figure was still in mid-air when suddenly he heard a soft sound of "Whoosh!" and a slender white light appeared out of thin air. Immediately afterwards, a man holding a giant ax and wearing a gray witch armor appeared powerfully from the void. The giant ax slashed fiercely from the tip of Li Mubai's nose only three inches away, and the ax almost cut off his head. Li Mubai turned seven or eight somersaults in the air with a solemn expression. The violent spiritual power gathered by the fingers of his right hand lost its accuracy and bombarded the void, forcing the rolling black clouds around him to fly away. The man holding a giant ax seemed to be not restricted by the Five Elements Formation, and actually killed him from above. The giant ax in his hand struck with a light weight. The rolling black clouds around him suddenly parted, leaving only a streak of white light in the middle. This ax actually split the turbulent black clouds. Li Mubai did not expect that this strange man who suddenly appeared would have such miraculous ax skills. He could cut through the cloud tide without breaking it up. This kind of control over spiritual and physical power must be done in such a meticulous way. He used the Vientiane Step to dodge while thinking about countermeasures. The giant ax in the big man's hand struck down in succession, one ax faster than the other, but within a few breaths, several white lights appeared within a few feet around him. The more Li Mubai fought, the more frightened he became. He suddenly calmed down and took a look. I saw that the giant ax in the big man's hand actually formed a word "kill" in the air in front of him. The word "kill" floated in the void around him and lingered for a long time. The word "kill" is only six strokes long, but if you can make this word condense in the void for several breaths of time, it is not usually possible. Seeing Zhang Hao dodge, the big man rushed forward to kill him. As long as Li Mubai was within the range of his axe, he would chop, hack, slash, slash like crazy. In just a few blinks of an eye, the big man didn't even say a word. Saying that, he swung hundreds of axes. With one move after another, he lifted the weight with ease and was extremely skilled. In the hands of this big man, this huge ax that was as majestic as a mountain wielded an aura that could break mountains, cut water, and break the heavens and the earth. "If the little evil god hadn't relied on the exquisite and flexible footwork of Wanxiang, dodging left and right, using light to control the heavy, I'm afraid he would have been chopped into a pile of meat. Li Mubai thought in his mind that in this situation, he could not break through the defense of Babel Tower, which would be very detrimental to him. Moreover, the blood and energy in his body were agitated, and his spiritual power was about to be exhausted. The longer he was chased by this big man, the more likely he would become. The bigger you are, the more dangerous you are. Suddenly, Li Mubai's body bounced back a full ten feet, and he suddenly stood in the void. Zhiyi pursued all the way, and suddenly saw Li Mubai standing in the void! The giant ax in his hand stagnated slightly, and a subtle flaw appeared in the smooth offensive. Li Mubai smiled coldly. A seven-inch-long animal bone appeared on his right hand. He stepped forward slightly, and a fierce flame appeared on his skin. The animal bone in his hand was even more dazzlingly white. Brilliance. The white animal bone was sent forward, and the two forces collided together without any fancy. With a bang, there was a bright white light in front of the two people, and black smoke billowed around them. They both fell from the air, each retreating tens of feet away. Li Mubai controlled the magic weapon and flew up when he was about to hit the ground, but the violent force rushed back and forth in his body. Even if he suppressed it with all his strength, he still couldn't bear it and opened his mouth to spurt out a mouthful of blood. Zhiyi¡¯s huge body fell heavily from the air, creating a huge human-shaped pit on the ground. Li Mubai took out dozens of pills from the porcelain bottle he carried with him, swallowed them in one gulp, and used his spiritual power to quickly refine the medicine. He stood there and looked coldly ahead at Zhidao, who shook his head and got up from the pit: "Who are you?" "Zhiyi!" Zhiyi said calmly and walked slowly towards Li Mubai. With every step he took, his aura increased by one point. It seemed very slow, but Li Mubai couldn't pinpoint where he would land next with his spiritual consciousness. Li Mubai said solemnly: "You should leave quickly now. If you find it useful to visit Wanxiang Island in the future, just ask!" Zhiyi seemed to have never heard Li Mubai's words, and his fighting spirit was even stronger. "Madman!" Li Mubai cursed in a low voice and gently held the animal bone in his hand. As the spiritual power activated, the animal bone in his hand turned into inch-by-inch broken white bones and suddenly fell down. "You" Li Mubai was shocked. He raised his head and looked at Zhiyi's giant axe. He saw that the top of the giant ax was as dark as ink. There was nothing strange about it. There was not even a trace of spiritual power on it.Can't feel it. "Very good!" Li Mubai whispered, murderous intent emerged in his eyes, and the spiritual power in his body began to circulate crazily. A cold air suddenly rose from the surroundings. Condensing spirit into a spear, cold stab technique. The Ancient Nether Soul-Swallowing Formation. I saw ice spears emerging from the surrounding void, stabbing towards Zhiyi, and a huge demon mouth emerged from the void above Zhiyi's head. Black smoke billowed from the demon mouth, like a netherworld. Generally, just one look at it will make people dizzy and their spiritual power will be unable to function. At this moment, Li Mubai had decided to put all his efforts into a desperate fight and used the magical power at the bottom of the box. However, he was repeatedly frustrated. Even though he used the powerful magical power, he could not exert its power at its peak. Zhiyi raised his head slightly and looked at the surrounding void. Suddenly, white cold spears appeared. The cold spears were mixed with the soul-stirring screams of ghost soldiers, and the demon mouth above his head was even more shrill and sharp. It gives people chills. A phantom of a strange beast appeared on the giant ax in his hand. A scarlet blood light appeared on the talisman array behind the ax blade, and a phantom of a six-headed monster emerged. Sen Leng¡¯s murderous intent caused the surrounding gray clouds to violently stir. "Kill!" Zhiyi raised the dark giant ax in his hand, not knowing whether he said it to himself, or to the shadow floating above his axe, or maybe to Li Mubai in front of him. The phantom emerged and faced the giant demon with bared teeth and claws. The two phantoms fought fiercely. Shen Xiong's giant ax drew out dazzling white light, facing the white and cold spears that suddenly appeared around him. Ding¡­ding¡­ding¡­ All the cold spears around him were blocked by the dark giant axe. ????????? The pace of moving forward has not stopped, and is still pursuing Li Mubai. A trace of paleness appeared on Li Mubai's face. He had never been so defeated. He had been a genius in Wanxiang Island since he was born. He was not afraid even against Lu Yaotian of Zhantian Clan and Miaofan of Jinsi Clan. But this low-level ant-like guy is a casual cultivator disciple in the wilderness. His realm is higher than him, and he is forced to be so embarrassed by this guy's endless despicable methods. If other cultivators know With today's situation, he really has no shame in leaving Vientiane Island again. The more Li Mubai thought about it, the angrier he became. The energy and blood in his body surged, and the spiritual power in his body was about to be exhausted. Li Mubai gritted his teeth and snorted coldly, used an escape technique, and flew away into the distance. When he collected the five divine stones, he discovered that less than one ten thousandth of the five elements of divine power contained in them had been absorbed. There was a familiar laughter coming from behind, harsh and unpleasant. It was like a loud slap on his jade-like pink cheeks. The car was destroyed, the Hu Ji and the spirit fox that he bought thousands of miles away were killed by the explosion, and now even the power of the Five Elements in his Five Elements Divine Stone has been sucked clean. The more Li Mubai thought about it, the angrier he became, his internal organs burning, and his energy and blood fluctuating more and more, but he tried his best to suppress it and fled in embarrassment. At this time, I only heard a voice rolling over like thunder: "Go back to your Turtle Island!" Li Mubai was running away with his tail between his legs when he suddenly heard Zhang Hao's voice behind him. He couldn't bear it any longer. His heart surged and he opened his mouth to vomit out three mouthfuls of blood. He quickly suppressed the anger in his heart and swallowed a few elixirs in a panic. . Now that his little Five Elements Divine Stone had been absorbed by Zhang Hao, he was severely injured. If this despicable guy teamed up with that black-faced man to kill him, he was afraid that he would die here today. Thinking of this, he immediately used all his strength Running the magic spell, he fled quickly without choosing the right path. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Rolling all over the floor, asking for collection recommendations! ~~~~~Thank you. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 119: Red-Blooded Demonic Wolf Zhang Hao was concentrating his magic talismans at this moment and did not pursue Li Mubai. The several magical powers that Shang taught Zhang Hao originally took at least several years to condense into magical talismans, but this time they absorbed the five elements of magical power from Li Mubai's small five-element stone, and these five magical powers were naturally condensed into magical talismans. Talisman. However, Zhang Hao was extremely happy to have mastered the five magical powers in just a few hours. However, Li Mubai ran away, fearing that there would be a lot of trouble in the future. At this time, in the Demon Valley, the dusk was vast, black clouds were surging, and a crescent moon as red as blood rose into the sky. The cold moonlight fell from the billowing clouds of black smoke, making everything around it look like ghosts. Zhang Hao had worries in his heart, but he soon forgot about it. As the saying goes, the soldiers will block it, and the water will cover it. He did not tell the name of the sect. Now the sects in Tianhuang have fallen apart, and most of the sects have been wiped out. This world They are so old, if we meet again, it will really be 'fate'! Looking at the waning moon above the head like a red scimitar, and then looking at Zhiyi standing beside him, silent, Zhiyi also followed Zhang Hao and looked up at the crimson waning moon above the head. "What are you looking at?" Zhang Hao looked at Zhiyi's focused expression and couldn't help asking curiously. Zhiyi looked solemn and said: "This moonlight and this black mist have a corrosive effect on the body of the cultivator!" After saying that, he saw a fist-sized spiritual energy condensed in the palm of his hand, and the cold moon The light shone on it, and the white spiritual power gradually turned into a black smoke. The strength in the palm of the hand was relaxed, and the spiritual power was no longer restrained and turned into a small black cloud, slowly flying into the air. There is indeed something strange in the Heavenly Demon Valley, but Zhang Hao knows very little about this place. If he wants to know the information in the Heavenly Demon Valley, he can only go to the Six Paths Alliance to buy information. "Master! There must be a big demon floating in the sky, or a treasure is about to be born. The more cultivators, spiritual beasts, and demons here die, the more murderous, demonic, and demonic auras there are in this small world. The worse it gets, this is a huge benefit to the demon!" Zhang Hao's expression changed after hearing this. However, Murong Xue disappeared mysteriously at this moment. He could never leave so rashly. Since he came with her, he would definitely find her and leave together. Make a seal and send out several small thousand cranes. The small thousand cranes flutter their wings and fly into the air, gradually disappearing. The two of them walked forward for another half an hour, and a forest of ancient trees appeared in front of them. Before entering the Small Thousand Worlds in the Heavenly Demon Valley, Zhang Hao understood this place from the Three Thousand Great Worlds. There was a huge difference between what the Three Thousand Great Worlds described and what he saw in person today. The Heavenly Demon Valley described by Three Thousand Worlds: "Spiritual beasts are everywhere, extremely dangerous, and all kinds of strange creatures emerge in endlessly. It is a treasure land for cultivators to gain experience and obtain various resources!" But today, except for a black water viper, I did not encounter any spiritual beasts, and even cultivators rarely encountered them. This strange situation made Zhang Hao even more confused about this place. Maybe something big was going to happen, Zhang Hao thought as he walked into the forest. In fact, the reason why this situation happened today is because the little evil god Li Mubai's reputation is too great and his personality is domineering. No one dares to provoke him easily. Most cultivators will hide underground as soon as they hear the sound of the bell, or use various concealment techniques to hide their whereabouts. ¡°Also, a few days ago, the six outer sect elders of Xiaoyao Sect were here to capture spiritual beasts and demons! It's just that Zhang Hao doesn't know this at all. The forest is densely covered with ancient trees, and there are faintly glowing low-level poisonous flying insects, which emit a faint light in the gaps between the grass and rocks. Holding a giant ax in one hand, he appeared from behind Zhang Hao and said, "I'll open the way!" As soon as he finished speaking, a huge danger surged out of Zhang Hao's heart. In the woods ahead, a dark red shadow flew out from the darkness. The shadow was as fast as lightning, dragging up an afterimage and rushing towards Zhang Hao. The white teeth with murderous intent were aimed at Zhang Hao's throat. Devour it. Holding the giant ax in one hand, he raised it high without any fancy, and a white light appeared. A stream of fishy blood spurted out from the body of the spiritual beast that suddenly attacked. Zhang Hao looked around and saw a low-level blood wolf lying three feet in front of him. A huge two-foot-long gash was opened in the snow wolf's lower abdomen, and all the internal organs flowed out of the body. Zhang Hao's stomach was turned upside down. There was a surge inside. The two of them walked inside for a few more hours, and gradually more and more strange beasts appeared. Holding a giant ax in one hand, he stood three feet away from Zhang Hao, guarding him as impregnably as gold. ? ?Wherever people passed, the corpses of various low-level spiritual beasts were lying everywhere. The smell of blood spread in the woods and could spread for several miles. Holding a giant ax in his hand, he looked like Shen Xiong, but he used a clever force. Every time he kills a spirit beast, it is extremely simple. He kills it at the most vulnerable part of the spirit beast's body. He chops, chops, bumps, and lifts, using the least amount of spiritual power to get the maximum damage. Along the way, Zhang Hao collected the valuable organs, furs, and beast elixirs from these spiritual beasts. Smelling the increasingly strong smell of blood, Zhang Hao frowned and said: "The red-blooded demon wolf in the Demon Valley is an evil beast that even the demon guards dare to devour. Now that the smell of blood here is so strong, I am afraid that I will be stunned." We will be in trouble, but the fur of the red-blooded demon wolf is worth a lot of spiritual stones, so don¡¯t attack too hard, let¡¯s keep the good skin of the red-blooded demon wolf!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a red-blooded demon wolf king ten feet away in front of him, standing proudly on a piece of bluestone, his blood-red eyes releasing a murderous intent. "This fur is really beautiful. The whole body is like a flame. When the spiritual power circulates in the fur, the surroundings are filled with murderous intent. It can add a sense of momentum. If it is made into a cloak, it can definitely be sold for a good price. !¡± Looking at the sudden appearance of the red-blooded demon wolf king, Zhang Hao admired sincerely. The Scarlet-Blooded Demon Wolf King is a tenth-level spiritual beast, a golden elixir cultivator comparable to a human. His skull is as hard as gold and iron, and it is difficult for ordinary flying swords to kill him. His four claws are as sharp as flying sword magic tools. Blowing and breaking hair is a magic weapon. A good material for concealed weapons and gloves. Zhang Hao looked at the red-blooded demonic wolf that dared to face two human cultivators alone, and he couldn't help but be eager to try: "Zhiyi, stand down, and I'll kill this beast!" Holding a giant ax in one hand, he quietly stepped aside. A hundred years ago, when the demon came into the world, he had seen an honorable red-blooded demonic wolf, which had massacred people of a dynasty. The fearless and ferocious red-blooded demonic wolf shocked cultivators all over the world. Nowadays, red-blooded demon wolves are rarely seen, and there are even fewer red-blooded demon wolves at the venerable level. Zhang Hao strode out and looked at the red-blooded demon wolf in front of him. The blood-red light in the body of the red-blooded demon wolf is strong, and a pair of blood eyes are filled with circles of strange dark golden color. This is when the red-blooded demon is about to break through the tenth level and enter the realm of beasts. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 120: Soul Control He slapped the ground with his right paw and turned into a red shadow to attack him. The long sword in his hand stabbed forward, and Zhang Hao dodged as soon as his figure flashed. The sword edge gently scratched the red-blooded demon wolf's ear. A tiny spark appeared, but the sword did not harm the red-blooded demon wolf at all. "Good!" Zhang Hao praised in his heart. The red-blooded demon wolf swung its right claw repeatedly, and actually used its gun to fight against Lilong. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The chaotic sound of gold and metal fighting resounded throughout. Zhang Hao's sword force was unexpectedly dispersed by the red-blooded demon wolf's fierce attack like a gust of wind and rain. The arms are slightly numb. The body of this red-blooded demon wolf is extremely strong. I want to kill it, but this body of fur cannot easily destroy it. This is a bit difficult. Zhang Hao took a step back and his eyes became sharp. He took out the red gold glove from his arms and put it on his hand. A glistening light emerged from the red gold fist, protecting his entire arm. When the Prajna Immortal Golden Body was running, a red-gold-like golden light appeared all over the body. The soul-slaying helmet made of dragon scales on the body was covered by the red-gold light, making it look inconspicuous. Seeing the human cultivator, the red-blooded demon wolf actually put away the magic sword behind his back. A cruel look like a wild beast appeared in his red blood eyes, and the corners of his mouth split open to reveal his strong white teeth. He jumped up into the air and rushed over. Zhang Hao raised his fist and jumped over. A punch struck at the sharp claws of the red-blooded demon wolf, and a whirring sound came from the fist. This punch exceeded the power of thirty cauldrons, and the air was broken. The fierce fist wind and sharp claws intersected, making the sound of fighting. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of a madman attack, but in the blink of an eye, they all attacked hundreds of times, every time it was an iron fist versus a sharp claw, head-on. Zhang Hao¡¯s fists are strong and powerful, he can advance and retreat freely, and the strong wind is mixed with five elements attacks. The sharp claws of the red-blooded demon wolf are sinister and vicious, and all kinds of clever skills are displayed by this spiritual beast. But Zhang Hao always strikes first, using strength to overcome cleverness, and using his majestic power to resolve the cunning and cunning attacks. The Scarlet-Blooded Demonic Wolf King was punched twice by Zhang Hao on the waist. The pained Scarlet-blooded Demonic Wolf let out a whimpering howl. The red-blooded demon wolf retreated violently, looking up to the sky and letting out a whimpering howl, oooo oooo Its figure became transparent, sometimes clear, sometimes blurry, so that Zhang Hao's consciousness was unable to lock onto it. His sharp claws touched the ground a little bit, and then he stretched out three feet away, moving left and right, moving flexibly and strangely. Zhang Hao was attacked fiercely from all directions. Zhang Hao resisted the attack of the red-blooded demon wolf, and suddenly saw the red-blooded demon wolf. He gradually retreated towards the dense forest, and his body began to become a little unclear again. A flash of enlightenment flashed in Zhang Hao's heart, and he sneered: "This monster wants to escape from its soul and run away!" His figure became erratic like a ghost. He spread out his dragon walking skills and quietly followed the path of the Scarlet-Blooded Demonic Wolf King. He grabbed the wolf's head, aimed at the wolf's ears, and punched it. The wind of the fist was wrapped with a red gold light, which landed on the wolf's ears. This punch was like hitting a piece of silky brocade. Most of the power in the fist wind was resolved by a force of skill, but the red-blooded demon wolf still let out a howling scream, and the illusory figure It also became a bit more solid. As soon as Zhang Hao succeeded in the attack, he followed up with a series of violent attacks. The red-blooded demon wolf was unable to resist, and its illusory body gradually became solid again, and its sharp claws were waved continuously. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When Zhang Hao used the Wandering Dragon Body Technique, most of its attacks failed, and there was an exciting sound of explosion in the air, "Boom". The Scarlet-Blooded Demonic Wolf King is a tenth-grade spiritual beast. After fighting with Zhang Hao, he saw that he couldn't get any advantage. Although it was ferocious and violent in nature, it was not a ferocious beast without intelligence. Naturally, it wanted to escape with its beast soul. . But he didn't expect that this human cultivator was so cunning, that he actually saw through its trick, and beat himself into a physical form, unable to escape. The Red-Blooded Demonic Wolf King let out a series of deep whimpering sounds, and swung its claws fiercely to strike. The killings were all in vain. With Zhang Hao¡¯s fierce attack, the red-blooded demon wolf was beaten and unable to parry. Suddenly a voice came over: "Don't kill me don't kill me!" Feeling the breath of the Chaos Thunder Dragon wrapped in the fist wind, the Red-Blooded Demonic Wolf began to beg Zhang Hao for mercy with his spirit. "What good will it do if I don't kill you?" Zhang Hao smiled and withdrew his fist, his consciousness locked onThe red-blooded demon wolf spoke with his spirit. And holding a giant ax with one finger, murderous intent shot out from a pair of giant eyes. Although the red-blooded demon wolf has begged for mercy, these violent and ferocious spiritual beasts are the most cunning, and they will fall into the trap of the red-blooded demon wolf if they are not careful. Zhang Hao naturally has to be careful to be careful. He didn¡¯t want the story of the farmer and the snake to happen to him. The red-blooded demon wolf saw that although the two humans no longer attacked him, they were horns with each other. No matter where it escaped, it would be attacked. Although the red-blooded demon wolf is violent, ferocious, cunning and cunning, it is the most difficult alien species among the spiritual beasts. It originally had a sense of luck in its heart, but seeing that the two people were very defensive, it felt Zhang Hao's fist just now. There was a trace of the Chaos Thunder Dragon's breath in the wind, and it no longer dared to be presumptuous or have any conspiracy. The ancient Chaos Thunder Dragon is a ferocious beast that even green dragons and white tigers dare to devour directly. A mere red-blooded demon wolf king is simply incomparable to the Chaos Thunder Dragon. One is a god, and the other is an ant crawling on the ground. Thinking of this, the red light in the eyes of the red-blooded demon wolf gradually converged, and the murderous intention in his body faded like a tide. He respectfully used his spiritual thoughts to transmit the message: "I am familiar with the terrain here, and I can tell you all kinds of news. , now that a corner of the endless sea appears here, there will definitely be treasures revealed!" Zhang Hao saw that the ferocious aura of the red-blooded demon wolf gradually subsided, but there was still a hint of ferocity in the eyes of the wolf. He knew that this was the nature of the animal, but he still couldn't help but use his mental voice to say: "You have a ferocious temperament." You are so violent that it is difficult for me to control you, so I'd better kill you, otherwise I won't be able to sleep well!" As he spoke, he gently shook the Lilong in his hand, and the Lilong sword spit out a foot-long cold light and a purple thunderbolt. Mixed in it, there was a crackling explosion. The red-blooded demon wolf immediately stood there tremblingly, its ferocious eyes slowly closed. Seeing the fearful look of the red-blooded demon wolf king, Zhang Hao smiled slightly and put away Lilong. Seeing that Zhang Hao had not killed him, the red-blooded demon wolf quickly used his spirit to communicate: "I will entrust my soul to you. You only need one thought, and I will die immediately. I will express my loyalty to you!" " After speaking, the red-blooded demon wolf opened its mouth and spit out a ray of light the size of a dragon's eye. Shang sneered and said through mental transmission: "I will teach you a way to control the soul. You only need to implant a ray of your own consciousness into his soul. Whatever the red-blooded demon wolf thinks in his heart, you will be able to control it all over the body." I feel the same way!¡± As soon as Shang said this, he used the magic weapon and shouted: "Photograph!" Zhang Hao's soul seemed to have been stabbed hard by a tiny silver needle. His brain seemed to go blank for a moment, and then only a ray of consciousness flew into the soul of the red-blooded demon wolf. As soon as your mind moved, you could feel the trembling fear of the red-blooded demon wolf at this moment. It turned out that the red-blooded demon wolf thought he was a chaotic thunder dragon. Feeling the trembling mood of the red-blooded demon wolf, he couldn't help but laugh. Please collect and recommend! ! ! ! Thanks. . . . I don¡¯t have a lot of time to write every day, it¡¯s just a few hours squeezed out like toothpaste. I hope everyone will support me! We will definitely guarantee an update speed of at least 4,000 words per day! The word count of updates will be gradually increased. In the past month, when there was enough time, updates were 5000+6000+ per day. As long as there is time, updates will be accelerated. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Gate Chapter 121: Autumn Pine Flame Stone Tree Shang saw that the method of soul transfer with spiritual consciousness had been successful and he smiled and said: "This method is the best for controlling spiritual beasts. If you raise a lot of spiritual beasts, this will not only allow them to use their divine souls to warm your Divine consciousness, and you also have an extra clone, but your current level is too low to refine this red-blooded demon wolf into your external incarnation." Seeing that Shang was in high spirits, Zhang Hao smiled and said, "Shang, don't you want to condense an entity? How about this red-blooded demon wolf?" Seeing that Zhang Hao actually wanted to throw his soul into the body of a red-blooded demon wolf, Shang suddenly said angrily: "Get out!" Seeing that he had hurt the old man's self-esteem, Zhang Hao quickly said with his mental thoughts: "Old man! I was just joking, why did you lose your temper!" After not hearing any response for a long time, Zhang Hao shook his head and turned around and injected his spirit into the body of the red-blooded demon wolf. The red-blooded demon wolf was shocked and said via mental message: "Master, why don't you set a ban on my soul!" Zhang Hao sneered and said: "I have planted a ban on your soul. As long as you make the slightest move, I will immediately kill you. If you don't believe it, you can try it!" When the red-blooded demon wolf heard this, he quickly used his spiritual thoughts to transmit the message: "Thank you, master, for not killing me!" Seeing that the red-blooded demon wolf knew how to advance and retreat, Zhang Hao smiled and said, "Tell me about the situation in the Demon Valley. Has anything big happened recently?" The red-blooded demon wolf quickly used his mental thoughts to explain clearly what he saw. The more Zhang Hao listened, the more frightened he became, and the more he listened, the more shocked he became. "I didn't expect that so many forces have gathered in Tianmo Valley at this moment. Looking at this kind of battle, could it be that the ruins of the fairy world will really appear in Tianmo Valley. He feels that these fairyland ruins are vaguely related to him, but he has lost all his memory. He has no memory of the previous owner of his body entering the Demon Valley. But now that there is a red-blooded demon wolf leading the way, it is much more convenient. For some dangerous places, you can avoid them, and the aura of the red-blooded demon wolf on cultivators can be sensed within a hundred miles, so you can avoid many dangers. Li Mubai has been made so miserable by himself this time. If he makes a comeback, he will definitely not let him go. ???????????????????????????????????????????:???????????????????????????????: Lu Yaotian from the Tianzhan Clan is also in the Heavenly Demon Valley, and now he doesn¡¯t know where Murong Xue is. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao transmitted Murong Xue's appearance and characteristics to the Red-blooded Demonic Wolf, and ordered the Red-blooded Demonic Wolf to let the wolves under his command search carefully. The red-blooded demon wolf accepted Zhang Hao's spiritual thoughts, and raised its head to the sky and let out a series of low, oooo oooo howling sounds. After a while, the distant valley began to hear the sound of oooo oooo in response. Zhang Hao knew that this was the red-blooded demon wolf passing instructions to his wolves, so he continued to walk forward. In order to express his loyalty, the Red Blood Demon Wolf told Zhang Hao that there were several mineral veins in a valley not far ahead, and he decided to go and have a look. The valley is only ten miles in size, and the cliffs on both sides are only five or six feet high. They are like a clam shell with a crack. Many medicinal materials that like cold and cold grow in it, as well as many strange grasses that Zhang Hao does not recognize. There is a warmth in this small valley that is completely different from the outside. This warmth radiates from the ground. The wolf clan spirit beasts of the Red-Blooded Demonic Wolf have been quietly scattered in a radius of dozens of miles. At this moment, no cultivator went to this valley. When he walked into the valley, Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness spread out and he immediately discovered this valley. There are many ores hidden underground. In the ten-foot-deep rock cave, there are chalcedony, cryolite, star gray stone, fine gold, purple meteorite, tidal meteorite. There is actually a century-old autumn pine flame stone tree in the center of the ground. Zhang Hao was stunned that there were so many good things in a valley less than ten miles away. Especially ten feet deep in the valley, there is a century-old autumn pine flame stone tree hidden inside, which exudes a strong smell of fire. Since absorbing Li Mubai's five elements consciousness, his consciousness perception has increased several times, which allowed him to He easily sensed the ore hidden deep underground. This autumn pine flame stone tree is about six feet tall and reaches the sky with fiery red color, as if a ball of flame is burning, but its rich flame essence is contained within the fire tree. Zhang Hao drooled when he saw it. "What a good guy! No wonder it's so warm inside. It turns out there is such a good thing." This autumn pine flame stone tree is several times stronger than the flame warm stone on Li Mubai's car. Just move this autumn pine flame stone tree into the earth veins of Hongchen Jianmen Island and use the earth's energy and spiritual power to warm it. The island will be warm all year round, and with the power of the formation to guide the flames, there will be noThe spiritual herbs and medicinal fields on the island have no impact at all. Such as fire dragon grass, flame flower, and red golden willow. These herbs contain fire attributes. They themselves contain powerful violent flames that destroy meridians. If they are planted next to the autumn pine flame stone tree for a period of time, the medicinal properties will definitely become more powerful. Powerful and domineering, it is of great benefit to practitioners in the Qi training stage to open their apertures and expand their pulses! After observing carefully, Zhang Hao carefully moved the autumn pine flame stone, which weighed more than three hundred kilograms, into the Babel Tower. Once the Autumn Pine Flame Stone Tree was moved into the Tower of Babel, the entire valley seemed to become much colder. "Zhiyi, why are you standing here! Why don't you collect the surrounding ores?" Zhang Hao couldn't help laughing and scolding Zhiyi, who was looking at him. Zhiyi was slightly startled and said: "Where is the ore?" Zhang Hao looked dumbfounded and asked: "Can't you feel it?" Zhiyi shook his head. "One foot behind you, there is a chalcedony ice crystal five feet under the ground. You dig it out." He listened one by one, stepped back a few steps, used his spiritual power to shake away the soil, and used his spiritual power to shatter the stones wrapped around the chalcedony ice crystal, and took out a chalcedony ice crystal from the stone. He said happily: "There are really chalcedony ice crystals!" As he spoke, he raised his head and looked at it carefully. I saw the brilliance flowing inside this chalcedony ice crystal, as if it were a world of its own, and the faint green formed a beautiful cloud pattern inside. When Zhiyi saw it, he immediately said happily: "Sixth grade ice crystal chalcedony stone!" Zhang Hao was slightly shocked after hearing his words. It seemed that only the red-blooded demon wolf and himself could sense the ore inside, but Zhiyi and the surrounding low-level spiritual beasts could not sense it. Is the power of the Five Elements so wonderful? Among the major cultivation sects in the Great World of Conferred Gods, don¡¯t they all cultivate the Five Elements and only cultivate supernatural powers? My natal magical power seems to be the Small Five Elements Technique. Shang once said that if the Small Five Elements are cultivated to great perfection, they will have the opportunity to be promoted to the Great Five Elements Technique. As long as they understand the way of the Five Elements' transformation, they will have unpredictable power. Yes, but this magical power is extremely difficult to cultivate, because this magical power requires a lot of power of the five elements. The cultivation of one magical power is equivalent to the cultivation of five magical powers by others. It's just that there are five Five Elements Monuments on the Vientiane Island. If you allow yourself to absorb the power of the Five Elements on the Five Elements Monuments, your own little Five Elements Technique will definitely become great. As long as you understand the way of the Five Elements' transformation, you can It can suppress thousands of Taoist arts in the world. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao showed a smile, which made Zhi Yi feel a chill in his heart. ~~~~Please collect and recommend! ~~~~~~Flame would like to thank all fellow Taoists. . . Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 122: Eight-Armed Spider (Part 1) Zhiyi is a guard guarding the Tongtian Tower. The Tongtian Tower has changed owners several times. Zhang Hao's smile is somewhat similar to the smile of Emperor Xiaoyao. Every time Emperor Xiaoyao shows this smile, blood will flow like a river, and The one who followed Emperor Xiaoyao in his conquests and killings was Zhiyi, and there were five other Wuwu guards. "What are you thinking about? The ore here must be dug out quickly. Only what you put in your pocket is yours for the time being!" When Zhi saw Zhang Hao finished speaking, he continued to dig for ore crazily without even looking at himself. Zhiyi put another label on Zhang Hao in his heart: "Money addict!" Ten miles away in the valley outside, the ground is crawling with dense spiders. The spiders are of different colors, red, blue, green, purple, green. There are no less than ten thousand spiders of all kinds crawling on the gray ground. These spiders are named after A strange man with the lower body of a spider and the upper body of a human slowly pushed toward the valley. This man has gray hair, and a scar appears on the right side of his face, which looks like the word "Yu". He holds a golden roulette wheel in his left hand. The roulette wheel slowly rotates, making a clicking sound, and nine figures appear on the edge of the roulette wheel. Nine hundred and eighty-one sharp blades like sharp swords. The red-blooded demon wolf king stood not far from the entrance of the valley, raised his head and let out a long howling sound - ow ow ow The wolves in the distance began to howl in response Aow Aow What happened? Zhang Hao put a piece of ore into the Babel Tower and rushed out from the valley into an afterimage. Looking at the densely packed strange spiders outside the valley, his scalp tingled and a chill felt in his heart. He cursed in a low voice: "Why are there so many spiders!" The red-blooded demon wolf king used his spiritual voice to say: "Master, this is the eight-armed king, Spider-Man! He is a hybrid between humans and demons. He has extraordinary intelligence and resourcefulness. He has the characteristics of both demons and demons. He has infinite spiritual power and can The magic can also control spiders, I don¡¯t know why he came to trouble me!¡± After speaking, the red-blooded demon wolf king showed a solemn expression in his red eyes. It seemed that even a ferocious and cruel spiritual beast like it would not dare to provoke this spider easily. "Go and ask him why he's here?" Zhang Hao ordered mentally while hiding behind a rock. The Red Blood Demon Wolf King climbed up a small slope and looked at the dense spiders in the distance. He used mental voice transmission to the Spider-Man in the center and asked: "This is the Ghost Wolf Valley. I don't know why the Spider-Man is here!" " Jie Jie Jie Jie's cold laughter came from Spider-Man's mouth. A cold and hoarse voice resounded: "I smelled the breath of human cultivators and heard your screams. Please hand over the human cultivators in your valley to me, otherwise I will have to bloodbath your Ghost Wolf Valley." , slaughter all your wolves!" The voice became colder and colder as it went on, and two completely unmoving colors appeared on his face. The left face was full of demonic aura, while the right face was handsome and enchanting. The red-blooded demon wolf king's eyes flashed with a bloody light that shot up to the sky, and he let out a deep wailing sound in a low voice, and said through mental transmission: "You must leave quickly, otherwise even if the corpses of the wolf tribe are scattered all over the field, I will never give in!" After saying that, the red-blooded demon wolf stood proudly on a hillside, gently raising its sharp claws and waving them threateningly. But its actions had no effect on Spider-Man. He smiled arrogantly and said: "I didn't expect you red-blooded demon wolves to be so despicable and willing to be slaves of humans. Bloodless demons like you, It¡¯s really a disgrace to our demon clan!¡± The red-blooded demon wolf was told the central issue by Spider-Man. The arrogant wolf head bowed down to reveal its strong white teeth. He took deep breaths of spiritual energy in his mouth. He didn't know what he was thinking. At this time, a lazy voice sounded: "It's so funny that a bastard dares to call himself a devil!" Although the sound was not loud, it resounded lightly in the sky for several miles around. I am afraid that as long as the spiritual beasts with a little intelligence around them will understand the meaning of this sentence. A cold and crazy laughter burst out from Spider's mouth, hahahaha The expression on his face was uncertain, and the colors on both sides of his face kept changing, making him look extremely weird. This is the eternal pain in his heart. Although he is extremely talented and pretentious, in terms of blood, he does not belong to the demon clan, nor does he belong to the demon clan. He is an orphan abandoned by two races. He is neither a demon nor a demon. Deep in his heart, he hates demons and demons. He hates himself even more and hates all life in the world. "Youwill pay for what you said." As soon as Spider-Man's laughter stopped, he looked towards Zhang Hao and roared crazily, with boundless anger and hatred, "?There is a strong murderous intent. Holding a giant ax in one hand, he stood beside Zhang Hao like an iron tower, and said calmly: "But I'll kill all the low-level spiders! It's just that the guy in the middle is a little troublesome!" For this monster who looks both ugly and handsome, Zhiyi has no favorable impression, let alone dislike. He has seen too many things and has become numb. Spider-Man sneered, his eyes filled with hatred and anger, and eight arms suddenly appeared around his body. The eight arms waved up and down, turning into afterimages, and one after another magic spells quickly fell into the spider group. The gray smoke rolled up, and as the smoke rose, the sky above was obscured. The densely packed spiders crawled forward rapidly, and white silk threads connected these spiders in series, forming a strange formation that looked like a chessboard. "Be careful! This is a formation! Don't be careless!" Zhang Hao quickly reminded him when he saw Zhi holding a giant ax and rushing down to kill him. This formation looks like a Go board, criss-crossed, and densely packed spiders are located at an intersection, arranged into a long square array connected from head to tail, left, right, and bottom. There are nine large squares in the center of the square. The spider, with its whole body purple and black, forms a nine-star position, guarding the spider-man who is located in the central position of Tianyuan. "The position of Tianyuan is extremely prominent. I didn't expect that a hybrid monster that is neither demon nor demon would dare to show such arrogance, indifference to the demons in the world, and have a domineering aura that drives away wolves and devoured tigers. It's a pity that the realm is too low. Die quickly." Just as Zhang Haojing was watching the changes, a joking voice came over, it was Shang. Zhang Hao was relieved and said: "Old man, you have calmed down!" When Shang saw Zhang Hao's playful smile and cynical demeanor, he was almost angry again, but then he heard Zhang Hao laugh and say: "Old man, we are relatives, and we don't care about so many false courtesy between relatives, don't you think so? " These words made Shang feel a little more comfortable. He touched Xiaoba's beard and looked at the formation in front of him and said proudly: "It only takes half a stick of incense to break the formation!" "Really!" Zhang Hao was overjoyed when he heard this. "You don't believe me!" Shang glanced sideways at Zhang Hao. "It would be best if we could break the formation. If not, we should think about how to escape!" Upon hearing this, Shang showed a dumbfounded expression and sighed in his heart: "If this guy is beaten, he will definitely not let him go. If the situation is not right, he will immediately run away. But you can't blame him. Who let this guy reach the realm?" He is humble, but this guy is young and often lacks any blood. He looks cynical, but he is actually quite sophisticated and cunning!" Holding a giant ax in one hand, he rushed into the formation, lifting his weight as lightly as he could, and swiping repeatedly. Please collect and recommend! ! Thanks. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 123: Eight-Armed Spider Part 2 The ax blade fell into the spider in front, and a white light appeared. The white light cut on the spider, and the spider silk inside vibrated, and it actually quietly dissolved the power of the giant ax in the hand. The axes held in vain aroused a surge of anger in his chest, and a trace of Wuwu's brutal power emerged from his body. A monstrous killing intention spread to all directions. The spider formation in front stagnated, and the giant ax in his hand moved forward. He swung away indifferently. A red light emerged, like a bloody dragon rolling towards the formation. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The spiders in the ground spit out silvery spider silk. The giant bloody dragon was instantly riddled with wounds and turned invisible. There was a strange stench surrounding him. This odor was emanated from the bodies of dead spiders in the ground. He sniffed, and the giant ax in his hand seemed unusually heavy, with countless fine silk threads lingering around it. On top of the giant axe. Seeing the white spider silk all over the sky, Shang accidentally defused Zhiyi's attacks again and again. He noticed the strangeness and said to Zhang Hao in a voiceless voice: "Sorcery, this spider knows sorcery, it's terrible!" When Zhang Hao saw that Spider-Man could control tens of thousands of spiders, spit out silver threads and wrap them around one, he felt horrified and asked: "How can this Spider-Man's spiritual consciousness be so powerful!" Shang said with a solemn expression: "The demons control the spiritual beasts mostly by using divine soul techniques and the demon clan's bewitching techniques, which are much more convenient than divine consciousness!" Zhiyi frantically circulated his spiritual power, forming a huge vortex three feet around him. The vortex was churning crazily, but the silver threads flying around him seemed to be endless, trying to wrap up his entire body. . Zhang Haoqing shouted: "You dare to be so bold as a little spider, let's see your grandpa come and poke a thousand holes in your body!" After saying that, he rushed over like a swimming dragon, his body turned into an afterimage, and the sword in his hand The light was like a weave, and the sword intent gathered at the tip of the sword, and the body flashed and charged, cutting off countless spider threads. Zhang Hao succeeded with one blow, and the spiritual energy in his body rolled like a tide. A drop of water emerged out of thin air and turned into a tide that filled the sky and surged past. As the tide surged, the spiritual power condensed and turned into thousands of ice spikes, piercing each spider into the ground. A spider inserted by Ice Mang erupted a group of green liquids, and the liquid fell on the ground and exuded a smell. The stench was extremely unpleasant, irritating Zhang Hao's stomach, and the spiritual power in his body became somewhat stagnant. But the spider formation in front of them showed signs of collapse. Zhang Hao's fighting spirit was high, and he formed a mark with his hands. He saw a scorching sun with concentrated spiritual power appearing in front of him. With the gathering of spiritual power, his big hand turned into a big red gold hand, and struck down in the air with a bang. Only a loud bang was heard, and the spiders three feet away were turned over by the bombardment, and they couldn't help but die. The blazing aura of the sun's gold-burning hand burned even the corpses on the ground into black smoke. The stench around it was even worse. Countless thin tongues of fire slowly crawled around, burning up the spider silks and turning them into pieces. For a puff of smoke. A cold laughter suddenly came from ten feet away, Jie Jie Jie Jie "Eight-armed Heavenly King, the spirit spider spins silk, spin it for me!" As Spider-Man's voice resounded: "I saw spider threads all over the sky, sweeping in crazily, and the little spiders underground exploded one after another. The green liquid was scattered around, and the stench made people dizzy. The spiritual power seems to be suppressed quietly by a big hand, making it very difficult to operate!" Seeing more and more silver threads covering the sky and covering the sky, Shang quickly shouted: "Enter the Tower of Babel quickly!" Overwhelming silver threads erupted from the eight waving arms and from a black hole in front of Spider-Man's forehead. In just a moment, they wrapped around Zhiyi and Zhang Hao, and instantly transformed into a six-inch The ball of silk fell into Spider-Man's eight arms. Spider-Man looked at a nine-story pagoda emerging from the silk ball in his hand. The door in the pagoda was tightly closed, and the two people who were entangled by the silver thread just now disappeared. In Spider-Man's strange eyes A trace of fierce green light emerged. With both hands forming seals, the hand talisman in one hand fell on the white silk ball. For a moment, the white silk ball turned into a light spot the size of a fingernail and fell into his palm and disappeared. Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual consciousness sensed the outside world, and he saw white threads crisscrossing around him, and he didn¡¯t know where he was. Shang faintly whispered: "This demon is not simple. The white silk on his body is a medium-grade magic weapon, made from hundreds of millions of spider silks. I'm afraid we have to temporarily stay in the Babel Tower to wait for a good opportunity!" Holding a giant ax in one hand, he shattered the silver spider silk covering his body, proudlyStand and say nothing. Zhang Hao quietly performed the Star Qi Training Technique, but could not feel the slightest aura of heaven and earth. However, he had an optimistic personality and did not show any displeasure. Shang touched the beard on his chin with some embarrassment and saw Zhang Hao taking out many objects from the Qiankun Bag, including ores, spiritual stones, porcelain bottles, and elixirs. Zhang Hao took out a porcelain bottle and showed a strange smile on his face. The tower of tower of spiritual energy running through the sky vibrated, stretching and retracting the billions of white silk threads. Spider-Man suddenly felt the magic weapon in his body stirring, and he quickly took out the magic wave. He saw a seven-inch pagoda emerging on top of thousands of silver threads. The golden light on the pagoda was dazzling, and there was a faint light. Fresh aroma flowed out from the open door of the pagoda, and tongues of fire like dragons and snakes spewed out from inside, burning the soft white threads on the magic weapon. The white threads were burned by the flames and made a sharp and sizzling sound. "Come out!" Shang shouted violently, started to pinch the spell in his hand, and circulated the spiritual power in his body. The Tower of Babel instantly grew seven feet tall, and the door inside the tower opened wide. One white and one black, two figures rushed out from inside. The figure fell to the ground, and the Tower of Babel turned into a ray of light and fell into the body of the man in white. Spider-Man was shocked, his face twisted and deformed in a strange way, and he let out a series of surprised roars: "You all must die!" His figure was like a shadow in the light. He suddenly twisted and was ten feet away, and the spiders around him appeared densely again. Zhang Hao searched the surroundings with his spiritual consciousness and found that there were dozens of corpses of red-blooded demon wolves on the ground. Small spiders crawled on the bodies of the red-blooded demon wolves, devouring the blood and soul of the red-blooded demon wolves. After devouring the souls of the red-blooded demon wolves, a bright red blood light appeared on the bodies of these little spiders. The blood light changed for a while, gradually turning into purple and disappearing into the spider's body. These spiders are difficult to kill with flying swords, so they can only use fire attacks. Zhang Hao sneered, and saw a ball of red light fly out from the center of his eyebrows, turning into the shape of a small fire. A small fire flew out from between Zhang Hao¡¯s eyebrows and let out a whining cry: ¡°So many spiders!¡± Zhang Hao smiled like a seductive little devil and said, "These things are really ugly. How about we play roasting spiders together, Xiaohuo?" Please collect and recommend! Thanks. . . Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 124: The Evil Method of Gu Love After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he took out a mark on his hand, and a golden crow shadow appeared in front of him, quickly turning into a golden palm. The majestic spiritual power in his body poured into the palm crazily, and the golden light was strong and raging. Flames emerged from the edge of the palm. "Go!" As he shouted, his palm suddenly fell from the air at a speed that seemed slow but actually very fast. Amidst the loud noise, the surrounding spiders were turned over by the huge spiritual force, and the spider in the center of the palm was directly melted into a puff of blue smoke. With violent spiritual power, flames soared into the sky, blasting a huge sinkhole into the surrounding land. Groups of flames spewed out from the small fire mouth, burning the surrounding fine silver threads until they could not be connected in series, and many loopholes were formed in the formation. Spider-Man's face was unpredictable, and his eyes were spitting out the anger of hatred. He circulated the spiritual power in his body, and suddenly found that the spiritual power in his body was like a sponge, being quietly absorbed by an invisible force in his body. No trace of spiritual power could be absorbed by him. Controlling, the whole body is soft and soft. Spider-Man was surprised. "The aroma emanating from the tower just now is poison, which is one of the three poisons on Wanxiang Island. This poison is unique to the disciples of Wanxiang Island and has never flowed into the market of Fengshen World. This guy is not Wanxiang." How can people on the island have spirit exorcisms?" As Spider-Man thought about it, he used the magic in his body to dissolve the poison in his body. His body was different from that of ordinary monsters, so for him, this poison only temporarily suppressed his spiritual power. He quickly dissolved it. With the spirit exorcism in his body, he knew that if his demon spirit formation was broken, he would fall into the hands of this human cultivator. Although Exorcism Powder is a secret drug from Wanxiang Island, his body is neither a monster nor a demon, but he has a way to break it. Because there was no Spider-Man to preside over, the surrounding formation was quickly bombarded into a pile of scattered sand, and countless spiders were bombarded into a puff of blue smoke by the sun's gold-burning hand. Zhang Hao saw that all the spiders around him were almost dead and injured, so he turned around and looked at the spider-man. I saw eight huge spiders surrounding Spider-Man. Each spider spit out a mouthful of silver threads, and the threads were connected in series to form a strange protection method. Spider-Man's eight arms danced up and down rapidly, and strange demonic aura emitted from his body. Black smoke billowing like a tide gradually rose and fell. The Exorcism Powder on Vientiane Island has little effect on the demon's physique, not to mention that the spider's physique is inherently capable of restraining poisons. Seeing that Spider-Man quickly defused the poison of the Exorcist Powder, Zhang Hao didn't have much surprise on his face, as if all this was planned by him. The thousands of little spiders on the ground were all killed by Spider-Man when he was dissolving the spirits in his body. This was equivalent to killing Spider-Man's countless pairs of eyes. Although these low-level spiritual beasts, The threat is not great, but forming a strange formation is a headache. Moreover, the spirits in these spiders can sneak, hide, and release poisonous gas, making them difficult to guard against. Fortunately, Zhang Hao has several elixirs on his body that can restrain this harmful poison, otherwise he would have been stunned by the poison long ago. Spider-Man's cold and narrow eyes slowly opened, and a cold air rose from his eyes. The smoke around him rolled away, and he looked at Zhang Hao in the distance, spraying out like a demon from hell. The anger of hatred, the thin lips like blades slowly opened and closed, and vicious sounds entered Zhang Hao's ears. "You despicable slave, I want you to know the consequences of irritating me. You dare to use poison in front of me, and even a mere exorcism powder dares to be arrogant in front of me. Now I am going to let you fall into a sea of ??misery. In it, you will sink into it for eternity, let your children be bastards, and let you have intercourse with thousands of beasts, demons, and monsters!" Hahahaha Jiejie's laughter was mixed with a charming and weird voice, "Gu love is **, the** is sinking, there is no recovery, and you will never wake up." I saw black smoke rolling around, countless demons, spiritual beasts, and phantoms emerging from the side, and a strange fragrance invaded Zhang Hao's soul. In the billowing smoke, countless monsters with human bodies, deer legs, and snake heads and human bodies emerged out of thin air. His mind gradually fell into a state of confusion. He waved the giant ax in his hand and rushed towards him like a madman. "Take it!" Zhang Hao relied on the last trace of clarity in his mind to move his consciousness and call the tower into the Tower of Babel. A small white dot in the sky ten miles away flew over quickly. The white dot was very eye-catching in the gray smoke that blocked the sky. It gradually enlarged and reached the sky above Zhang Hao in just a moment. The cold wave rises and falls. Murong Xuewan?The iceberg goddess flew down from the sky, the big seal of Luohe slowly emerged, and the billowing waves rushed towards the black smoke. The two forces collided with each other. A curtain of black smoke and water suddenly rose from the ground. The curtain of black smoke and water rushed straight into the air and exploded. The surrounding spiritual smoke surged violently. Murong Xue flew over and hugged Zhang Hao, and saw a trace of flushing on Zhang Hao's face, his whole body was as hot as a flame, and a naked liquid appeared in his eyes. Murong Xue looked at the spider in the distance with a solemn expression, and her voice sounded like thousands of years of ice: "Give me the antidote quickly, or I will kill you!" The surrounding air suddenly exuded a faint chill, and even the gray turbulent clouds seemed to be frozen. What Spider-Man hates most in his life is good-looking women, because her mother is a demon as beautiful as a fairy. If she hadn't been so good-looking, how could she have been used by his father, a spider spirit who has been cultivating for thousands of years? The poison method took her as a concubine and gave birth to herself, a monster who is neither a demon nor a demon. Hahahaha"Death is just a relief for me, but you can't kill me." Since you protect this human being, you can sink into lust with him! After Spider-Man finished speaking, his eight arms flew in succession, billowing black smoke surged over like a tide, mixed with countless sorcery and strange attacks of magic techniques. Murong Xue offered the Seal of the Luo River, and the water of the Styx River was like a yellow jade belt, going around the black smoke. The sharp screams came from the black smoke, and the sound of the ghosts that shocked the soul. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The burly and muscular demon clan men with naked upper bodies, leaping towards Murong Xue, with all kinds of strange shadows in all directions. A strange fragrance poured into Murong Xue's soul, making her whole body become lazy. An ancient and vicissitudes old man¡¯s voice came into her ears: ¡°Hurry up and use the defensive formation of the Seal of Luohe!¡± Murong Xue's mind moved, and the water of the Styx turned into a yellow ribbon, surrounding the Luohe seal. The Luohe seal was suspended in the air, covering everything within a three-foot radius. The tide surged in the formation, waves rose and fell, and a flush appeared on Murong Xue's face. At this moment, a big hand stretched out and poured her into his arms. Like a ball of water blended into a ball of burning body. Zhang Hao looked at the person in his arms like a cold spring. The powerful Qi and blood from his body were like a raging flame, like lava, releasing a violent passion. His red eyes were like lava spurting out of the ground, scorching hot. Violent, rude. Please collect and recommend! ! It is very much needed. I hope everyone will remember to collect it after reading the book. I apologize for posting advertisements in other author¡¯s book groups. Newcomers have no choice but to do so. I hope all readers and authors will forgive me! Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 125: If we cherish each other, we will never leave you "Senior sister!" Zhang Hao let out an anxious and hoarse call like a flame. Murong Xue¡¯s mind is still somewhat clear. She is a reincarnation of a demon spirit and has a physique different from that of a human cultivator. However, this situation makes her shy and uneasy. She just instinctively stretched out her catkin and gently touched his cheek, with a trace of miserable struggle in her eyes, and whispered: "You can't do this!" Zhang Hao's mind has fallen into a blur. The Nine Yang Qi in his body rushed out of the body like a barrel of flames. The Nine Yang Qi was like a golden dragon winding around Zhang Hao's body. The clothes on his body burst into pieces and turned into ashes. The battle soul helmet had been introduced into his body. Murong Xue was dazzled by the powerful masculine aura, and the sanity in his eyes gradually showed signs of losing control. "No!" She whispered feebly, and saw a trace of feminine water in her body fly out from her body and linger around her body. Waves of tides surged up and down, and her clothes were washed away by the tide as quickly as possible. . The two gases, one yin and one yang, are intertwined and intertwined. The two of them were already in perfect harmony before their spiritual consciousnesses were combined, and waves of warm and comfortable pleasure were transmitted from their spiritual consciousnesses. The Nine Yang Qi and Murong Xue's pure Yin Qi merged together, entwining their bodies and turning into an indescribable gas that protected their bodies. Zhang Hao looked at Murong Xue, who looked like a small white fish swimming in the tide, and jumped into the tide with a slight jump. Waves of waves surged. ?????????? Hug Murong Xue¡¯s soft body like water. Murong Xue was like a giant python and a loach, her smooth and tender skin twisting to avoid his embrace, which aroused his sexual desire to the extreme. The hot big hands hugged her smooth body arrogantly, and she leaned forward slightly. The hot breath emanated from her body, like a silent volcano, and suddenly erupted, making Murong Xue's body tremble. Her hot lips kissed Murong Xue's cherry lips. There was a soft and sweet feeling from her lips, and a faint fragrance of virginity came out of Murong Xue's body. The lips meet. The waves rise and fall, and the sound of waves comes from time to time. For a moment, there was a faint humming sound among the sound of the waves. The sound of the waves was even louder, like a stormy sea. The two bodies blend together like water and milk, as if they are connected into one body. Murong Xue felt as if she was surrounded by a ball of flames. The burning surrounding her made her anxious and panicked. Her mind had gradually returned to clarity, and she knew that she was in his arms. The warm, broad and slender fingers touched her skin, as if waves of tiny electric rays crawled over it, bringing her bursts of indescribable pleasure. She tried her best to endure it, not letting herself make strange sounds that made her shy. The more she endured, the more intense the ecstasy she felt. The intense pleasure she made uncontrollably made another strange sound. murmured. The flames are even more intense. She seemed to be surrounded by a volcano. Sakura's lips were blocked by a hot breath, and there was a moment of tranquility in the waves, followed by a sad sound of pain. At this moment, she felt as if she had been torn apart by a huge force. This feeling soon disappeared, and all the sensations in her body gradually returned. As the feeling of being torn apart disappeared, a pleasure that was a thousand times more comfortable than before was conveyed to the depths of her soul. She felt like she had turned into a little fish, swimming freely in the turbulent waves. The Nine Yang Qi transformed into nine supreme vitality energies of different colors, taking on the appearance of a spiral body with the remaining true Yin Qi in Murong Xue's body wrapped around it, rapidly rotating and changing. Nine Yang Qi is the nine pure Yang spiritual Qi in the heaven and earth spiritual Qi, which is the supreme spiritual Qi that cultivators dream of. They are: "Sun Qi, Shaoyang Qi, Xuanyang Qi, Yuyang Qi, True Yang Qi, The Qi of Zhi Yang, the Qi of Harmony Yang, the Qi of Sheng Yang, the Qi of Eternal Yang.¡± These nine kinds of pure Yang spiritual energy can control and command the energy of three thousand people. If ordinary spiritual energy is mixed with this kind of spiritual energy, the quality of the spiritual energy will be improved. At this moment, these nine kinds of spiritual energy combined with the pure yin energy of Murong Xue's body, creating a magical and mysterious feeling of compatibility and ten-in-one. Shang closed his eyes and sighed, and used his hands to pinch the spells repeatedly. A tiny gap was revealed in a stone door in the Babel Tower, and the majestic Nine Yang Qi surged crazily from inside, as if the Nine Yang Qi had turned into a physical entity. Form a silvery white color?The aura ball stands in the tide, like a white egg hatching out a new divine creature. The spider used his spiritual power to control thousands of spider threads to wrap around the Seal of Luohe and the Tower of Babel. Runes of talismans quickly landed on the spider threads above the tide, and the spider threads glowed with silver. The light shines, but it just can't penetrate the tide. His eight arms were flying up and down, and he let out extremely vicious roars: "You will sink into the world forever, and your children will all become human beasts, human monsters, hahahaha!" The nine kinds of pure yang energy brought endless benefits to Murong Xue. The feminine aura in her body gradually transformed into a soft force, and her whole temperament became no longer so cold. Zhang Hao's mind gradually returned to clarity, and he felt an indescribable sense of comfort emanating from his whole body. All the 130 million pores in his body were unblocked, and a soft feminine power gushed out, and his The majestic power of pure Yang in the sea of ??consciousness is pure and dense, as if it is about to crystallize. The spiritual power contained in it is as dense and compact as the spiritual energy in crystal stones. This sign is a precursor to the transformation of spiritual power into mana. . He slowly opened his eyes and the scene in front of him made his eyes almost roll down from their sockets. "Senior sister!" He exclaimed, because Murong Xue in his sight was wrapping her arms around his neck. In addition to seeing with eyes, the cultivator also had spiritual senses a thousand times sharper than ordinary people. As soon as his mind returned to clarity, he It felt like there was someone hanging on him, and it was Murong Xue who he admired like a god! In her heart, she was like a goddess, she was so beautiful, so beautiful that his heart skipped a beat, so beautiful that he felt a little inferior, and so beautiful that he felt like a clown. It¡¯s just like in his previous life, even if Lin Chiling stood in front of him and she said she liked him, he wouldn¡¯t dare to like her! This is the gap, an insurmountable gap between people. But now she was in his arms, as gentle as water, a pair of catkins caressing his cheeks, her fingers gently sliding down his cheeks and touching his chest. It was as if a thin electric light flashed across his naked body. Countless thoughts flashed through his mind. It felt like a dream since he came to this world. Everything was so illusory and unreal! He felt that everything seemed to be controlled by a pair of invisible hands. Whether he was practicing or killing, he was forced. Even if he made himself stronger, it was just to give himself the right to survive. In this world, the lives of casual cultivators are low and cheap. In order to survive, they must make themselves strong. And today¡¯s dream is so beautiful that it makes people¡¯s hearts tremble. Stretching out his big jade-like hands, he took Murong Xue into his arms and whispered softly in her ear: "You are my goddess, from the moment I saw you, but you are so high above me that I can only stay away from you." I watched but didn't dare to get close. Now you are in my arms. If you are willing, I want to love and protect you for the rest of my life!" At this moment, Zhang Hao was so moved that he could not help but reveal the secret that had been buried in his heart for a long time. With his hand, he was stroking the black hair that was like a waterfall on the back of her head. Murong Xue slowly raised her head and said, "I was a demon in my previous life, and I was responsible for countless killings. I'm afraid that there will be a big disaster if I enter the fairy world. Aren't you afraid?" Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "Even if you are afraid, we must depend on each other for life and death and never leave!" Murong Xue's heart was filled with ripples. She looked over with pure eyes and said softly: "I'm not afraid of anything. As long as you are good, I will feel at ease!" Zhang Hao was shocked and sighed: "You often say that Xiaozi only knows how to think about others and completely forgets about himself. You are not the same. You are so stupid!" Murong Xue just smiled faintly after hearing this, stretched out her right hand slightly, and a brand new white skirt was draped on her body. Zhang Hao also immediately took out a Taoist robe from the Qiankun bag and put it on. Feeling the surging spiritual power in the sea of ??consciousness and the surging energy and blood hidden in the body, he clenched his fists and felt a powerful force coming from his fingertips. This body of pure Yang is really mysterious. Even if Zhang Hao is not practicing the Qi Art of Stars, the surrounding spiritual energy will fly towards his body as if he is recognizing his ancestors, and the various hidden acupoints and stars in the body will fly around one by one. The vortex absorbs the surrounding spiritual energy into the body to temper the body. Zhang Hao only needs to use his spiritual power a little, and a faint shadow of nine-color pure Yang energy will appear above the Tianmen above his head. The shadow floats about three inches above his head, and a faint cloud of light emanates around the shadow. The luster makes it look even more extraordinary. A weak cry! Recommend and collect! ! ! Rolling all over the floor. I got trolled by more than 30 groups this week. I will save these time for posting advertisements in groups from now on! Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 126: A Poor Demon Please collect and recommend! ! ! ! I will try my best to update. The two of them were so close to each other that they naturally got a lot closer. Seeing that Murong Xue's eyes were shy and her cheeks were still flushed with the flush of a new woman, she smiled a little reservedly and said, "This spider is really noisy, senior sister. You rest for a moment and consolidate your cultivation in this tide, and then I will deal with this guy!" After saying that, he jumped out of the tide in a flash. Murong Xue nodded, closed her eyes and concentrated, and began to understand and practice. Spider-Man had nothing to do with these two magic weapons and kept yelling. When he was tired of scolding, he thought in his mind that these two people were poisoned by his love poison and should be sinking into the sea of ??desire and unable to extricate themselves. All he had to do was wait patiently for a while. Time, although this magic weapon is magical, if no one controls it for a long time, it will be at your fingertips in the end, and the two people in this magic weapon will become a pair of lust slaves. Countless human beasts and monster beasts; let these human beasts, monster beasts, and human cultivators mate, and then we will see who dares to call themselves monsters. Thinking of this, Spider-Man let out a gloomy laugh. Suddenly, I saw a figure flying out of the tide below the Luo River seal in front of me. It was Zhang Hao who had been poisoned by the love poison. When Spider-Man saw it, a look of surprise appeared on his face, and he pointed his halberd and said, "Why did you come out?" Zhang Hao smiled casually and said: "Although you are a bit ugly, you have made things beautiful for me and my senior sister. I thank you on behalf of the moon; but you are cruel and vicious, with ulterior motives, and you have used formations to surround me. I will not let you go." It¡¯s your fault, what are your last words?¡± When Spider-Man heard this, a disdainful sneer appeared on his face and he shouted angrily: "What a shame! Go to hell!" I saw that his eight arms turned into a ball of phantoms, and thousands of silver spider threads spurted out from his fingers and circled towards Zhang Haocan. In the tide, Zhang Hao and Mo Rongxue absorbed the pure Yang energy in the Babel Tower and cultivated it into a pure Yang body. The level of the spiritual energy in the body increased, and the realm of various magical powers also improved a lot. Looking at the thousands of silver threads flying towards the front, a smile appeared on his face, and he quickly picked up a seal with his hands. A green aura emanates from him, and the gray ground exudes the fragrance of vegetation as if spring has arrived. Seedlings sprouted out of the ground one after another, and countless vines stretched out quickly. With the support of the spiritual power in his body, the area within ten feet around him turned into an oasis. The silver threads and vines are twisted together, like countless spiritual snakes twisted and entangled. One white and one green intertwined ten feet in front. Zhang Hao used all his strength to activate the Art of Transforming All Things into Wood. This door god was originally extremely difficult to cultivate, but he succeeded in cultivating it because he absorbed Li Mubai's Little Five Elements Stone. Zhang Hao saw dense silver threads circling around from all directions, and in just a few breaths, the surrounding vines were surrounded. He smiled instead of angry, and the magic skills in his hands changed, and he saw the surrounding vines growing rapidly. Turn into trees. The trees grew to six feet high, and countless vines began to spread around the trees. The vines spread crazily, and countless root systems were seen extending from the ground. Thin and dense root systems stretched out from the soil, stretching out a Balls of silver spider silk were pulled into the ground. As more and more silver spider silk is swallowed into the ground. The green light on Zhang Hao's body became even clearer and he shouted: "All things turn into wood and swallow spirits!" The green awns are flourishing. I saw that the luster on the silver spider silk gradually dimmed and soon turned into gray. Gradually, all the spiritual energy maintained inside was swallowed up. But the surrounding trees are getting taller and taller, soaring into the sky. The vines from the ground burst out of the ground and spread to Spider-Man's feet, entangling the nine purple spiders around him that were protecting him. This change was so sudden that Spider-Man had not yet reacted. The nine purple spiders beside him had been entangled into the ground, and then there were nine dull explosions from the ground, green liquid erupted from the soil, and a foul smell came from the cracks in the cracked soil underground. Radiate out. A look of despair appeared on Spider-Man's ugly and beautiful face, and he let out a sharp roar: "You actually destroyed my Nine Spider Kings, I'm going to kill you!" "Kill me! Dream on!" Zhang Hao had the advantage at this moment and naturally he would not let this spider go easily, and the magical talismans in his body began to operate rapidly. The sun burns golden hands. I saw a big golden hand above the head slamming down, and monstrous flames came rolling in to kill him. The scorching flames seemed to have gathered the scorching solution of a volcano, and the golden handprints were far away in the sky.The huge pressure has shocked Spider-Man's soul, trembling uneasily. "This boy, how come after being poisoned by Gu Qing's poison, the power of this magical power will increase so much!" Spider-Man was puzzled. He hurriedly took out a black natal spirit bead and flew into the air. The spirit bead is the spider man's inner elixir, which contains two characteristics of demons and monsters. The inner elixir of monsters is flexible, but it cannot resist the bombardment of magical powers. But the devil is different. The demons are good at refining their bodies, and their bodies are extremely powerful. They can practice to an advanced level. Even the body in this realm can compete with magic swords and artifacts, and his inner elixir is extremely powerful after being tempered and cultivated by the secret methods of the demons. Streams of black smoke spewed out from the spirit bead, partially dissolving the scorching flames around it, and then a silhouette of a spider man emerged from inside. ?? Pumping fists, dancing palms, violent magic, mixed with the brute force of the demons, bombarded the golden hand of the sun. Zhang Hao snorted and shouted: "Prajna's Immortal Golden Body!" I saw a golden light emerging from his whole body, like an ancient Buddha. This magical power is a kind of golden magical power in Buddhism. It is the magical power that he is best at defense among the five elements of magical powers. Possessed by golden light, like an ancient fighting god fighting a demon, Zhang Hao controlled Lilong to perform air escape and fly into the air. Wielding the Lilong Sword. In an instant, he slashed hundreds of swords at the spirit beads in the air. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sword rays struck at the spiritual pearl, and the bright star rays turned into dazzling fires. ??????????? The tinkling sound of clang¡­ clank¡­ is endless. Spider-man's expression changed drastically, and he used all his strength to control the spirit beads and fight with Zhang Hao. Spider fought with Zhang Hao for half an hour, and was secretly shocked in his heart, "This guy's defense is really weird. The eight-armed magic hand on his spirit pearl bombarded his golden body, and there was a sound It was like a huge hammer striking a bell, with a clear and vibrating sound." With the bombardment of its eight arms, rays of Buddha light emitted from Zhang Hao's magical power, making his soul feel dizzy. Zhang Hao¡¯s Prajna Immortal Golden Body not only contains the defensive power of the five elements of metal, but also has the blessing of Buddha¡¯s light on it. It has a restraining effect on the supernatural powers and souls of demons, and the counterattack power inside is even greater. The arrogant fighting of the Spider Man, injuring the enemy by 1,000 and damaging himself by 800, is not cost-effective. ????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the eight arms, he summoned one of his hands, and the spirit beads fell into his body. His figure instantly became taller, and in just a moment, he was about three feet taller. The whole body exudes a strong demonic energy, and the limbs and body are as strong as a diamond. Spider-Man looked at Zhang Hao's Prajna Immortal Golden Body and sneered: "When it comes to body refining, only the demons are the most powerful. No immortal golden body or Buddha can compare to the demon body of the demons." Shang smiled narrowly, touched his beard, shook his head and sighed: "Poor devil, such a low-level thing dares to claim that he practices the body refining method of the devil. Let those great witches who truly possess the body of the devil, love What a shame! These lunatics who treat their bodies as magic weapons to practice! They are really stupid, stupid, and pathetic!" Spider-Man naturally didn¡¯t know what it said, so Shang felt deep sympathy for it. For it with a demon body, it was naturally very happy to show its powerful demon body to humans. Seeing that Shang expressed sympathy for this spider-man, Zhang Hao frowned and asked, "You have to keep this demon!" Sad! He sneered and said, "Kill this kind of thing!" Spider-Man was not aware of the mental communication between the two. It was somewhat excited and shouted in its strange voice that was neither a demon nor a demon: "Eight-Armed King Hand!" I saw dazzling dark golden luster emerging from his body. The luster lingered on the surface of his body and gradually became restrained, but his overall momentum was like that of a god of war on the battlefield. Each of the eight arms holds a strange treasure. The lower body of the spider quickly raked the land, plowing huge deep pits in the surrounding land. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 127: The Hand of the Eight-Armed Heavenly King Please collect and recommend! ! ! ! Thank you! The eight arms may form seals, hold talismans, hold short blades, hold forks, wield small swords, or carry axes. The top two hands control two strange silver spider threads. The spider silk fluttered and pierced back and forth, stimulating the surrounding air to make a sound like a sharp silver needle piercing the paper. Zhang Hao held Lilong in his hand and rushed towards him several times, but was blocked by the defense composed of his eight arms. The spiritual power in Zhang Hao's body was a little unstable after being bombarded by several talismans that shocked the soul. He retreated dozens of feet, calmed down the restless spiritual power in his body, and touched several small items in the Qiankun bag. There was a mocking smile on the corner of the thing's mouth. This thing is neither a monster nor a demon. Not only does it know magic, but it also has such a strong defense. Although I am not sure of killing him, I should still be able to injure him severely. Strange spells flew over one after another. The shadow of the gun, the shadow of the knife, the shadow of the ax, the shadow of the sword, the shadow of the fork, accompanied by a strange mark, violently bombarded Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao's body turned into illusory afterimages, and the Lilong in his hand resisted attacks from all directions with an unpredictable trajectory. Only the sound of a fine Jin Ge's strike came. Sparks fly. Zhang Hao returned without success again, but he was not discouraged. He only waited for the spiritual power in his body to calm down a little before he charged forward again. The two fought fiercely several times, but neither side could gain the slightest advantage. But Zhang Hao¡¯s momentum became stronger the more he fought, his energy became more vigorous, and his whole body exuded a high fighting spirit. Being beaten by Zhang Hao's extremely rogue style, Spider-Man roared in anger, issued various spells from his hands, and uttered a series of vicious insults without any warning. Zhang Hao didn't pay attention to it at first. He really didn't despise this kind of trick like children saying bad words when they can't beat him in a fight. However, this spider was born in a humble way and was extremely hostile to human beings. He could use all kinds of filthy words. Curses came from those lips as thin as blades. Hearing many unfamiliar and weird vicious words made his scalp numb. Finally, he turned around, stood dozens of feet away, put away Lilong, put his hands on his hips like a shrew, and cursed angrily: "You idiot who is a hybrid of demons!" He just cursed this sentence and was a little short of words, because this spider seemed to have a low IQ, and he was neither a demon nor a demon. Humans' vicious words were definitely not something that could be cursed at this guy. For a while, he didn't know how to continue insulting him. . But after hearing this sentence, Spider-Man became furious, fell into madness, and attacked with all kinds of attacks. ??Turning the surrounding soil over. Zhang Hao hid as soon as he saw it, laughed loudly, and tried to curse again. Unexpectedly, the spider's thinking was extremely simple, and he launched another crazy attack. Zhang Hao immediately felt that it was endless fun. Every time Spider-Man calmed down and his expression became slightly calmer, Zhang Hao would open his mouth to insult this guy again. This guy was like a barrel of gunpowder. It took a lot of trouble. Zhang Hao's expression gradually became solemn, and his figure turned into a phantom and suddenly rushed in. A sword light suddenly appeared in front of the spider. Spider-Man waved his eight arms criss-crossed, and the various weapons in his hands competed to emit streams of strange black smoke to resist Zhang Hao's sword light. Suddenly, as if there was a muffled thunder in the plains, a huge voice exploded in Spider-Man's ears and soul: "You monster hybrid beast, die!" This voice was like a thunderbolt that suddenly hit the most painful part of Spider-Man's heart. A hint of ferocious, cruel, and violent pain appeared on his face. The eyes on the ugly face on the left are filled with black smoke, while the eyes on the handsome face on the right are as red as blood. Zhang Hao¡¯s extremely flexible figure shuttled through his eight arms like a swimming dragon. The fierce sword light was like a sword, slashing towards the divided parts of his demonic body. The sword light was strange and fast, like lightning, hitting the place where the demons were separated at his waist. A thin blood line emerged, and then a stream of blood mist was sprayed out. The burning smell of blood was mixed with a strange stench, emanating from the blood mist. Zhang Hao holds a huge Explosive Flame Spiritual Crossbow. This Explosive Flame Spiritual Crossbow was warmed by Shang's thunderbolt in the Fulong Cauldron for seven or forty-nine days. The six-section bladeless nails lay quietly in the groove of the Explosive Flame Spiritual Crossbow. There was a faint purple light emitting from it, and tiny streaks of electric light were clashing back and forth within the purple light. Zhang Hao quickly pressed the launch button, and the six peakless nails were transformed intoSix rays of purple light shot towards Spider-Man's wound. He retreated violently and flashed several feet away in an instant. There was a loud rumbling sound behind him, Zhang Hao twisted his enchanting body to cover his ears habitually, and flames exploded behind him. The six flames were like fiercely blooming flame flowers. A strange thunder appeared on each flower. The thunder was no more than the size of a palm. The purple light was dense and connected into one piece. When the fine electric wires were connected, an even more violent sound was heard. The sound of explosion was transmitted. Zhang Hao then turned around and looked at the place of the explosion. He saw Spider-Man's expression was a little dull, with eight arms on each side, still holding the spiritual weapon in his palm tightly, but the fine purple thunder on these arms remained. Before it subsided, there was a burst of jumping on the arms. Spider-Man's eight arms were stimulated by lightning, and he could not even hold the various spiritual weapons in his hands. Knives, spears, swords, axes, and talismans fell to the ground. Shang Bulosi's period emerged, touched Xiaoba's beard and sighed: "Ouch! This power is still too small, not a single demon was killed, and this crossbow will be useless when encountering higher realms in the future! " The purple thunder is still exuding residual power, and traces of thunder are jumping and crawling on Spider-Man's body. Spider-Man is stimulated by the thunder and twists his strange body uncontrollably, as if he is dancing a weird dance step. Feeling the powerful vitality still emanating from the spider, Zhang Hao's eyes showed a murderous intent, and there seemed to be a voice in his heart shouting: "Kill him, kill him!" He seemed to be uncontrollably shouting in a low voice: "Kill!" As soon as the word "kill" came out of his mouth, rich earth spiritual power gathered all over his body. Thick earth spiritual power surged from all directions, and billowing yellow clouds rose in the sky. The Divine Finger of the Earth Emperor. The rolling yellow clouds gathered on the thumb of his right hand, forming a five-element earth seal. The earth seal turned into a solid finger of the Earth Emperor, carrying an upright and domineering aura of the King of Earth, towards the spider. People were killed. From waving the sword light, insulting and irritating the spider, using the explosive spirit crossbow to sneak attack, and then displaying the earth emperor's fingerprint, all of this was done in one hundredth of the blink of an eye, like lightning. A shining Earth Emperor's finger shot down from the air. Before the fingerprints fell on the surrounding ten feet of land, it was bombarded by the awe-inspiring momentum and sank several inches into the ground. It was like an earthquake, and the earth shook violently. With this most powerful blow, the spiritual power in the body was almost drained of all the spiritual power in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. He crushed a fifth-grade spiritual stone and frantically absorbed the spiritual power inside. Spider-Man looked at the powerful bright yellow fingerprint above his head, feeling that there was no way to avoid or hide, so he had to use all the demonic power in his body to resist this fatal blow with all his strength. The eight arms were divided into four pairs, and they joined hands to receive seals. All the demonic power in the body gathered in the eight arms and violently bombarded the fingerprints in the sky. The violent Earth Emperor's fingerprints rolled down, and the demonic power all over Spider-Man's body seemed like a breeze suddenly met with a sudden hurricane. His offensive seemed extremely weak in front of the Earth Emperor's fingers. The huge pressure forced all the black smoke spreading all over its body back, and its blade-like lips were twisted and deformed by the impact of a huge force. The eight arms facing the air were like skinny branches struck by strong winds, making cracking sounds, accompanied by the spider's miserable and painful howling. His whole body sank into the ground along with the surrounding soil, and his body, which was as solid as fine steel, was shattered to pieces by the shock. Zhang Hao weakly withdrew the Emperor's Finger Divine Power Talisman and absorbed a third-grade spiritual stone. Looking at the spider-man in the ground beneath his feet, whose whole body was shattered and emitting a monstrous stench, his stomach turned upside down. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 128: Fire Phoenix Please recommend and collect! Thank you very much! He closed his six senses, strode over, and took out Spider-Man's Universe Bag, various spiritual weapons and magic weapons on the ground, and the two silver silk balls suspended beside him. Shang looked at the two silver silk balls and said: "I didn't expect it! This spider actually obtained the evil silk. It's a pity that his method of sacrifice was wrong, otherwise we would never have been able to kill this guy so easily!" Zhang Hao ignored Shang's muttering to himself and carefully scraped this guy's whole body. A flame popped up with a finger, and the spider-man soul in the flames let out a pitiful scream, and was burned to ashes in a moment by the flames. The power of running the five elements turned the sunken surroundings over, burying the bloody smell around him, but his spiritual sense was much stronger than that of ordinary cultivators, and he could still smell the bloody smell emanating from the soil. , and the strange stench that made his soul feel sick. There were many things in Spider-Man's Qiankun Bag. Zhang Hao took a careful inventory and found that they were all vicious and sinister things. There was also a jade slip for practicing Love Gu, and a jade slip for a soul-eating witchcraft. The method of cultivation in Soul-Eating ** is to swallow the souls of low-level spiritual beasts to strengthen one's own soul and achieve the purpose of controlling the spiritual beasts. At this time, I saw an inconspicuous item in Zhang Hao's own Qiankun bag, suddenly emitting a soft light and shadow, the light and shadow changed, and kept flickering. He quickly examined it carefully and found that the luminous thing flickered for a few times, and then gradually returned to calm. This luminous thing is inconspicuous, like a withered old tree root. The front end is about six inches long, and the tail end is divided into five branches. There is no spiritual power in it, but the five roots below seem to be at any time. It's like it's going to sink into the soil. This thing isn't it the weird thing that I took out of the Qiankun Bag when I first came to this world? It has been lying in the Qiankun Bag for several months. It has been like a dead thing for several months. Why is it today? Suddenly something strange happened. Zhang Hao thought for a moment, but didn't realize there was anything special about this thing, so he casually threw it towards Shang. At this time, I only heard a shocked and angry voice coming from the Tower of Babel: "Boy, what is this? Get it away quickly, ouch! It's crushing me to death, why is it so heavy!" Zhang Hao burst into laughter as he looked at his spiritual consciousness. He saw this inconspicuous thing like a tree root pressing on Shang's illusory body, but Shang couldn't move at all. He felt that Shang's body was shrinking. Zhang Hao realized that this thing was indeed a bit weird, and quickly collected it. Shang climbed up from the ground in embarrassment and said: "This piece of sacred tree can actually suppress my soul, it's not easy!" "Oh! What is this?" Zhang Hao asked impatiently. Shang stepped back two steps: "I checked carefully just now, but I couldn't feel any spiritual energy inside, and this weird piece of wood is immune to and restrains all spiritual consciousness, spiritual consciousness, and spiritual senses. It¡¯s useful! But I seem to have seen this thing before, but I can¡¯t remember what it¡¯s called, but it must be a good thing!¡± After saying this, Shang looked at the strange thing that looked like a wooden stake with lingering fear, and whispered: "Boy, put this thing away!" Just as the strange wooden stake in Zhang Hao's Qiankun bag flickered a few times, thousands of miles away in a jungle full of ancient trees, a majestic old monk wearing a moon-white Qingyun cassock suddenly opened his eyes. After opening his eyes, the pointer on the compass in front of him began to spin rapidly. The pointer on the compass kept spinning rapidly. A golden light shot out from the old monk's turbid eyes, and when his eyes opened and closed, a mark appeared. The mark flew into the sky, broke through the heavy haze in the sky in the Demon Valley, and flew towards Zhang Hao's place. Suddenly the pointer on the compass stopped. The golden mark in the sky seemed to be suspended in the void as if it had lost its direction. The fierce wind blew from all directions, and the golden mark suddenly shattered and floated away. The old monk stood up slowly from the ground, with a look of disappointment on his kind and solemn face. At this time, the turbulent clouds and mist suddenly surged, and an old man and a young man emerged from the clouds and mist. ??The young man is extraordinary in martial arts, wearing a purple gold crown on his head, carrying a seven-foot unsheathed giant sword on his back, and hanging on his chest is a string of milky-white Buddhist beads, looking at him with great power. The old man next to him seemed inconspicuous, as if he was dying. He was wearing gray clothes and stood respectfully behind the young man. The young man landed in front of the old monk and looked around and said: "Master, by sending the talisman, you can find out the whereabouts of the ruins of the fairy world!" The old monk smiled slightly after listening to the young man's words and said: "Call me Monk Baoshu. Now dragons and snakes are mixed here, so don't call me Master. You must remember that you are now the true disciple of Zhantian Clan!" This young man is Lu Yaotian, the true disciple of Zhantian Clan, and the one who has been following him is his servant, the old man in gray. No one knows what the old man in gray is called, because he always wears gray, and only a few people have seen him. His cultivators called him the old man in gray. At this moment, the monk Baoshu seemed to have never noticed the existence of the old man in gray. Seeing that Monk Baoshu looked slightly unhappy, Lu Yaotian said warmly: "Master, why are you doing this? If you are here all the time, who can step into a land of hundreds of miles and escape the detection of your spiritual consciousness!" As soon as he said that, he intentionally or unintentionally glanced at the location of the old man in gray from the corner of his eyes, and found that there was nothing unusual about Monk Baoshu, and he felt even more relieved. After listening to Lu Yaotian's words, Monk Baoshu said cautiously: "Don't be careless. Now you are a true disciple of the Zhantian Clan. Your status is very important. I don't know how many eyes are staring at you secretly. Although you are arrogant and arrogant, Arrogance deliberately conceals your true temperament, but there must be many discerning people among the seven sects of cultivation. As long as you show a slight flaw, the consequences will be disastrous! And I feel that one of my nemesis has come out again. He is My junior fellow student is called Dao Chi Monk, if you meet this person, you must be careful!" Lu Yaotian replied respectfully: "Disciples have their own sense of proportion!" Seeing Lu Yaotian's humble attitude, Monk Baoshu nodded with satisfaction and said: "Just now, my cave compass seemed to have sensed the location of an important thing in the ruins of the fairy world, but it suddenly disappeared again for some reason, so I took the risk to send a message. I¡¯ll give you the talisman to inform you that you must pay close attention to this matter!¡± After Monk Baoshu finished speaking, his figure suddenly faded and his voice became smaller and smaller: "Someone is coming, I'll go first!" After saying this, his whole person disappeared out of thin air. Lu Yaotian looked at the clouds emerging in the eastern sky, and saw that the sky was full of colorful clouds. ??The fragrance of flowers wafts from the air, bursts of fairy music, and the fragrance is tangy. A young woman wearing a crown with three phoenixes and two dragons on her head, a lotus green pleated skirt, and a snow-white red jade belt around her waist slowly fell from the sky. People in the world of cultivation only need to see the phoenix crown on the woman's head to know that the woman must be from the **Fang. Among the female cultivators in the Great World of Fengshen, only those from the **Fang dare to wear the phoenix crown on their heads, and they dare to do so openly. Wearing the phoenix crown and stepping into the Fengshen Dynasty. Lu Yaotian's expression showed a trace of arrogance, he looked the woman up and down coldly, and sneered: "I heard that all the women in the ** shop are virgins, why did you, Luo Ji, suddenly run away alone? Are you coming here to find a man?" Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 129: Conspiracy Please collect and recommend. The person who came was none other than Fire Phoenix Luo Jinu, one of the three true disciples of **Fang. After listening to Lu Yaotian's words, Luo Jinu looked back and smiled brightly. The green skirt of her skirt rippled gently, and a stream of flame aura emerged. He looked at Lu Yaotian up and down and suddenly said with disdain: "I have heard about Bei Kuang Lu Yaotian's name for a long time. Like thunder piercing the ears, this is nothing more than what I saw today!" Lu Yaotian looked up to the sky and laughed. When the laughter stopped, he said loudly: "Seeing that you are just a mere woman, I won't care about you today. Everyone has a purpose in coming to the Demon Valley. They all know that there is no need to hide it. You Why would you want to test me?" Luo Ji's beautiful eyes looked at the posture, she smiled sweetly, and said with a smile: "It's just a true disciple of Zhantianmen who had a private tryst with an old monk. Do you think it will make people laugh if the news spreads!" Lu Yaotian's face changed slightly after hearing Luo Ji's words. The old man in gray clothes beside him suddenly showed his figure, stepped forward and said: "Young Master is Bei Kuang in the world of cultivators, but Luo Ji's is the ** The fire phoenix of the square, the fire phoenix meeting the lover, is much more interesting than the grown man meeting the monk!" After saying that, he retreated behind Lu Yaotian, like a wooden stake. Luo Jinu smiled faintly and said, "If Lu Yaotian doesn't want others to know about it, he has to do it himself. Don't think you can hide the things you do in private!" Lu Yaotian suddenly laughed loudly and said: "I, Mr. Lu, are upright and not afraid of slanting shadows. If the girl is interested in me, please beg the elders in the sect to come to Zhantianmen to propose marriage. I, Mr. Lu, disdain to do such sloppy things!" He used enough real energy to convey these words like a rolling tide, and many pairs of ears in the area of ??hundreds of miles around listened. Goddess Luo Ji's expression turned cold. A long and soft ribbon suddenly floated in her hand, and her spiritual energy was poured into her like a javelin, piercing towards Lu Yaotian. Zhang Hao and Murong Xue were walking side by side when they suddenly heard a thunderous sound coming from deep in the sky, lasting for a long time. The two of them looked at each other, a trace of doubt flashing in their hearts. "Someone Lu, could it be him!" Zhang Hao had heard about the name of Bei Kuang Lu Yaotian from Xiaozi, and had also seen his power in the Fengshen Dynasty. At this time, I saw the sword light flying across the sky towards the place where the sound was transmitted. There are all kinds of sword lights flying in all directions. Although Zhang Hao is not at a high level, he also knows that a place with more cultivators may seem more dangerous but is also a safer place. Although everyone is decisive in killing, they will never engage in random sword fights. What¡¯s more, he and Murong Xue are unknown, their realm is neither high nor low, and they are the most inconspicuous. "Let's go take a look too!" He took out a mask from his pocket and handed it to Murong Xue. Although Murong Xue has a somewhat indifferent temperament, she floats out of the world, just like a fairy palace woman falling into the mortal world. Her pure eyes, without the slightest impurity, especially attract the attention of men, but letting her wear a mask can avoid it. Less right and wrong. Murong Xue took the mask and put it on her face with a faint smile: "Why do I wear a mask and you don't!" Zhang Hao chuckled and said, "Because I'm ugly, there's no risk of others coveting me!" After hearing his absurd and strange words, Murong Xue no longer forced herself, smiled softly, and the two of them harnessed their magic waves and rushed forward. Lu Yaotian saw the soft belt stabbing him like a spear. He sneered and said: "The big sword in Mr. Lu's hand is domineering and fierce. He doesn't want to kill such a delicate girl, but she has provoked me so many times. I have to show you some color, otherwise you really think I am killing Tianmen." There¡¯s no one left!¡± Although his words sounded nice, his body flashed and he retreated ten feet away. With both hands, he pulled out the big knife from his back. With a knife in his hand, his aura was rising steadily. Flames rose from the big knife in his hand, and slender fire dragons emerged, scurrying violently on the tip of the knife. When Luo Jinu saw that Lu Yaotian was holding a big sword, and it was the ultimate sword attack of Tianzhanmen, she screamed: "Hypocrisy!" The flutter in his hand danced for a while, and gun shadows stabbed Lu Yaotian one after another. When Zhang and Mu arrived, many cultivators had gathered around them. In the woods to the southwest, a black coffin hung around the waist of a bearded man. It was Yan Yunzi. At this moment, he was watching the scene with concentration. in battle. Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said mentally: "Brother Yan!" When Yan Yunzi saw Zhang Hao, he immediately raised his head and said with familiarity: "Brother Zhang!" As he said that, he ran towards the two of them. Zhang Hao raised his head and looked at Zhang Hao, but he couldn¡¯t see a lot of people.?Zhang Hao was nowhere to be seen, but his level of cultivation had greatly improved, and there was a nine-color Qi on his head, making him look even more extraordinary. Yan Yunzi has a straightforward and bold personality, and he is a rough man. The two of them share the same sorrow. Seeing his great improvement in cultivation at this moment, he sincerely admired: "Brother Zhang has a deep connection with immortality. In just a few days, his cultivation has greatly improved. I'm really envious." !¡± At this time, there was only a loud bang, and a fire dragon boiled and roared, and was shattered by the blast of gun shadows. Countless flames fell from the sky, and the area ten feet around the two people was engulfed in a sea of ??fire. Seeing this power, all the cultivators retreated tens of feet away. Zhang Hao was attracted by the fighting in the field at this moment. Even Yan Yunzi's compliments were not heard. Murong Xue said gently at the sight: "Brother, don't blame me. He is very good at sword tactics, especially sword tactics." obsessed!" Yan Yunzi smiled and said: "No need to be polite, everyone is not an outsider!" Zhang Hao looked at Lu Yaotian's sword power and Luo Jinu's marksmanship, and spoke to Shang mentally: "Old man, why do I feel that these marksmanship is full of loopholes and incoherent!" Shang sneered and said: "This is a low-level shooting, but the swordsmanship dares to be called a sword fight. Shooting, bah!" After saying that, he shook his head and sighed: "The world of cultivation is really in decline. I think back then" Before he finished speaking, he suddenly closed his eyes, and a sharp light appeared in his eyes. After a long time, he slowly said : "No! There is something weird about this man!" Seeing that he was about to start making noise again, Zhang Hao said quickly: "Old man, although their sword skills are not strong, their method of operating spiritual power does have merit, and it is much better than me!" Shang thought for a moment, and when he saw that there was nothing unusual about Lu Yaotian, he said in a low voice: "Boy, I'm a level above you. If I don't control spiritual power more skillfully than you, then I'm a waste. And neither of these two people are good enough." It¡¯s just testing the opponent¡¯s strength, it¡¯s hard to start a real fight, and there¡¯s no sign of the Dharma even though they¡¯re scolding each other, it¡¯s not interesting, it¡¯s very boring!¡± After saying that, he turned back and sent a message: "Boy, if you are against them at your current level, you will be defeated in an instant. The exquisite moves cannot exert much power when the level gap is too big. , you have never fought against a cultivator in the Dharma Realm, so don¡¯t underestimate your enemy!¡± Zhang Hao looked at the battle in the field and said solemnly: "Of course I know!" The battle in the field became more and more intense. The two people's spiritual powers collided repeatedly. Neither side gained the slightest advantage, and each retreated several feet away. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 130: Divine Soul Attack Please collect and recommend. . . . Lu Yaotian looked at Luo Jinu in front of him. The long knife in his hand was locked on her whole body. A murderous intent emerged in his eyes. The old man in gray clothes beside him coughed softly. The murderous intent in Lu Yaotian's eyes quietly disappeared, and he just said with a hint of anger: "Luo Ji Nu, why are you so deliberately making things difficult for me? If I hadn't thought you were a prostitute, I would have killed you with my sword. Why are you still here?" Don¡¯t leave quickly!¡± "Hmph! You are sharp-tongued and talk without practicing. Is this your arrogant attitude as Bei Kuang? It's a pity that others fall in love with you, but I, Fire Phoenix, don't believe in evil. You speak arrogantly and are too presumptuous. Could it be that you are really serious? I thought I, **Fang, were afraid that you would not be able to kill the Tianmen!" The righteousness of these words, coupled with the fact that she is a female, the cultivators around her will look at women with some sympathy. "Hahahaha, what a witch who confuses right and wrong, today Lu will use your blood to sacrifice the knife!" Lu Yaotian laughed angrily and shouted proudly. A blood-red, ten-foot-long phantom suddenly appeared in the battle in his hand, and a cold murderous intent spurted out from his body, stimulating the cultivator dozens of feet away. The hairs stood on end, like a wave of fine It looked like electric light was blowing from above. Zhang Hao showed a solemn expression. Luo Ji Nu sneered, took out a nine-hole white jade disciple, gently put it to her lips, and started to play. When the surrounding cultivators saw Huo Fenghuang taking out the white jade flute, they all pulled out things to plug their ears. Even Yan Yunzi took out a brocade handkerchief from his arms, tore it into several pieces, and handed one piece to Zhang Hao and the other to Zhang Hao. Murong Xue. Murong Xue took the brocade cloth and rejected it after just one glance. She stood gently beside Zhang Hao and said calmly: "I want to listen to the music of this ** workshop. It looks familiar, but I just can't remember it!" Zhang Hao declined as soon as he heard it: "I also want to listen to this classical music!" Yan Yunzi knew that although these two people were not as good as golden elixir cultivators, they had many differences from ordinary people, so he stopped forcing them and couldn't wait to plug his ears. At this time, the sound of the flute could be heard. It was as if a breeze was blowing in the empty valley, and the breeze swirled up, causing Luo Jinu's dress to dance, and her figure became illusory. There were dozens of women holding flutes like her around. A cold light appeared in Lu Yaotian's eyes, and he slowly swung the huge long knife in his hand. There was a loud bang in front of him, and a fire dragon struck Luo Jinu. The fire dragon's flames rose, and it bared its teeth and claws and headed straight for Luo Jinu. The jade fingers on Luo Ji's hand danced continuously, and strange syllables flew out from the flute hole in her hand. Each syllable was self-contained, but it was connected with the syllables before and after it, forming a coherent rhythm. Talisman array. Zhang Hao listened attentively, feeling a little restless in his spiritual energy, and couldn't help but dance to the syllables. When Shang saw Zhang Hao¡¯s unusual attire, he quickly shouted: ¡°Boy, concentrate your mind!¡± As soon as Shang finished speaking, he immediately received a mental message from Zhang Hao: "I'm fine, don't worry!" A cold wave appeared around Murong Xue, and in the cold wave came the sound of rushing water. She saw streaks of refracted white light emerging from the tide, but this cheerful flute sound had no impact on her at all. . The fire dragon attacked and reached a distance of one foot from Luo Jinu, and suddenly flew into the air violently, circled around Luo Jinu, and started dancing. The soaring scorching fire dragon whirled left and right, further supporting the extraordinary power of this Luo Ji girl. This flute sound can actually control a fire dragon that gathers spiritual energy to dance. The cultivators around him all let out bursts of exclamation in their hearts. Lu Yaotian looked at the sword light he sent out, which was actually hovering around other people's bodies, twisting left and right, and the murderous intention in his heart became even more intense. Zhang Hao hummed a ditty that no one could understand. ??Singing in harmony with the sound of the flute with great joy: "Beng Beng Cha Cha, Beng Beng Cha Cha, Beng Beng Cha Cha, Beng Beng Cha Cha!" The hand is playing a very weird racquet. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Interesting! Zhang Hao felt that as his voice came out of his mouth and a trace of spiritual power came out of his mouth and chest, those syllables with the gathered spiritual power would form strange sound combinations that slowly emanated from the air. Music is a deep dream for him in his previous life. Because he is an orphan, music is one of his ways to express his emotions. He once had a nightmare-like career in order to practice his voice., but later as the dream was shattered, music disappeared without a trace as he indulged in online games every day. "Who pulled out this dream?" Give him rare happiness and comfort. He just half-closed his eyes, humming a tune, beating the beat, enjoying himself. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As the rhythm of the flute intensifies. The spiritual power gathered in Zhang Hao's chest suddenly burst out from his mouth in a strange way. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Three words that seemed to be monosyllables suddenly spat out from his mouth. It¡¯s like a war drum on the battlefield, beating heavily deep in the hearts of all cultivators. The souls of the cultivators around him felt as if they had been hit in the head, and they felt a heavy sense of dizziness. Luo Ji's eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She looked around and saw many cultivators dancing and falling into fantasy. Only a woman in the southwest wore a good-looking mask. There was no trace of anything in her eyes as clear as water. Impurities. Shang flew into Zhang Hao¡¯s sea of ??consciousness as if he had seen a ghost. I saw Zhang Hao's soul sitting in the golden elixir, his chest bulging, and a trace of soul sound coming from the lips that had just appeared perfectly. The soul sound absorbed a stream of pure Yang energy in the sea of ??consciousness, then collided within the body, and suddenly came out from Zhang Hao's mouth, forming the unpredictable soul sound just now. " Cha cha the two syllables are like the oldest and most primitive sound, directly penetrating into the depths of the souls of the surrounding cultivators. Like a small stone thrown into the calm water, the souls of all cultivators were shaken. Lu Yaotian felt as if someone had hit him in the head with a huge hammer. He shook his head and saw a vast expanse of white stars appearing in the sky. This feeling will only appear when the spiritual power in the body is exhausted and the sexual power is about to be exhausted. But now that the spiritual power in his body is abundant and powerful, this means that the soul is under attack. Luo Jinu's feet also felt weak, and she also felt like she was out of strength. Zhang Hao made two sounds of soul, and suddenly felt as if everything around him was completely silent, and there seemed to be boundless darkness shrouding him in front of his eyes. A pair of catkins gently caught his falling body. Zhang Hao tried his best to open his eyes and said, "Xue'er, I'm so sleepy!" After saying that, his eyes went dark and he fell into a deep sleep. Lu Yaotian and Luo Jinu looked at each other with some fear. At this moment, the vibration in their spiritual power had disappeared, and this mysterious and strange syllable also disappeared out of thin air, as if it had never appeared before. A soft spiritual power poured into Zhang Hao's body from behind. He slowly opened his eyes, showed a wry smile, and said, "I just did it!" Murong Xue smiled slightly and said, "I know it's you!" "Why are you okay?" Zhang Hao asked in surprise. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 131: Ancient Buddha Sound Killing Please collect and recommend! I try to code. "My Bagua Mirror can reflect your voice back. Otherwise, you wouldn't be like this." Murong Xue said a little apologetically. "No wonder, it's like I gave myself a slap in the face!" He couldn't help but smile when he thought of this. The consciousness of Lu Yaotian and Luo Jinu quietly spread out. Everything within a radius of dozens of miles was under the control of their consciousness, but neither of them noticed anything strange. The two looked at each other again. Lu Yaotian raised his head and said with a smile: "Fairy Luo's music is extraordinary. Lu will not ask for advice today!" Luo Jinu also heard the sarcasm in his words, but she couldn't find even a trace of the person who was secretly causing trouble. She didn't dare to show off too much. If she angered this secret master, she would just I'm afraid that it will be a great disadvantage to my body. She thought for a moment and said quietly: "Young Master Lu is worthy of being called Northern Kuang. He even used his spiritual energy to gather fire dragons to dance with the slave family. Such a feat will surely become a legend in the world of cultivation!" After saying this, he looked at Lu Yaotian with a sweet smile. Lu Yaotian knew that he had lost face today, but his real trump card was not exposed. A mere female disciple from the **fang wanted to explore his trump card. The **fang also underestimated himself, but he said this But he will never say it. He looked at Luo Jinu and smiled lightly: "You and I both know our respective goals. There is no need to waste words and arguments now. Let each of us rely on our own abilities!" After saying that, he and the old man in gray walked away. After what happened just now, Luo Jinu no longer stopped her. After seeing Lu Yaotian leave, he walked towards Murong Xue calmly. She stopped three feet in front of Murong Xue, glanced at Zhang Hao who was meditating with his eyes closed, then turned her gaze to Murong Xue and said slowly: "This girl has an extraordinary temperament, I don't know where she came from!" Murong Xue saw that although her tone was calm, her expression was arrogant, especially because she was dressed like a superior queen, which made her feel very unhappy. But Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual power was not restored at this moment. She didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, so she said calmly: ¡°The Red Dust Sword Sect, Murong Xue!¡± "The Hongchen Sword Sect, I have never heard of this sect, where is it." Luo Jinu giggled upon hearing this, with a look of curiosity on her face. Murong Xuexi said with words like gold: "Beihuang Tianyuan Canyon!" The word Beihuang made Luo Jinu feel relieved, but the word Tianyuan Canyon made her feel slightly shocked. ??Bingpo Lilong is a divine dragon punished by the immortal world. How could she start a sect, and the Supreme Leader has never mentioned this matter. Luo Jinu asked tentatively: "Your master is Bingpo Lilong!" Murong Xue was about to answer when she heard Zhang Hao beside her slowly open his eyes and say: "Exactly!" Suddenly he glanced at Luo Jinu and said in surprise: "This fairy is really good-looking, with big butt and big breasts, protruding in front and back. She is really pretty and very tempting!" After saying that, he looked at Luo Jinu with a sincere face. Murong Xue forced herself to hold back the faint smile on her lips and said, "My junior brother is an innocent child who has never been born. He speaks freely, so please don't take offense!" Luo Ji is so angry that her orifices are filled with smoke and her internal organs are spitting fire. Is there anything so impressive about this guy? However, this guy's eyes are clean, simple and flawless, without the slightest trace of lust. Otherwise, the jade flute would have fallen into Ji Nu's hands. Knock past. Although Luo Jinu was still a little angry after hearing what Murong Xue said, the two of them were disciples of Bingpo Lilong, and they should be on par with the Seven Cultivation Sects. ??quickly smiled and said: "You two are also here for the ruins of the fairy world!" Zhang Hao said with a smile: "I'm just passing by!" When Luo Jinu saw Zhang Hao's serious look like I was really just passing by, she snorted in her heart, thinking that no one would believe what you said. Just now, he was clearly asking Murong Xue, but this guy hit him crosswise, which made the anger in her heart that had just subsided rise again. At this time, she suddenly discovered that this guy's eyes had been looking at his chest! Luo Jinu couldn't bear it any longer and shouted: "Whore, what are you looking at?" Zhang Hao said with an innocent face: "Let me see the flute in your hand!" As he spoke, he asked Yan Yan again: "Why does your flute only have nine holes instead of twelve?" After Zhang Hao asked this question, he regretted it a little. How could things in this world be the same as the one he was in before? world compared. After hearing Zhang Hao's words, Luo Jinu's face was filled with anger. She held the jade flute across her chest. When he looked at the flute on her chest, she really looked like a lewd thief. But Zhang ??But he didn't seem to care at all. She sneered to hide her embarrassment and said, "My jade flute was born with nine holes!" Zhang Hao understood the key point at this moment, glanced at her and said: "Where can I buy this jade flute!" When Luo Jinu heard this, a look of disbelief appeared on her face and she asked: "You know the music well!" "I know a little bit, but I only play with twelve holes. The syllables of these nine holes are too monotonous." Zhang Hao said with a haughty look on his face. When Luo Jinu heard this, she snorted coldly and said, "The flutes in this world of gods are all nine-hole flutes. I have never seen a twelve-hole flute!" She looked at Murong Xue as she spoke, with an expression that seemed to say, didn't you say that your junior brother has a pure heart? He was lying all the time. Seeing that she didn¡¯t believe it or take it seriously, Zhang Hao smiled and said: ¡°If there is a chance in the future, I will naturally let you see it!¡± Luo Jinu sneered and said, "Then I'll wait and see!" Zhang Hao cupped his hands and said, "Farewell!" Luo Jinu originally wanted to take Murong Xue into the brothel when she saw that her temperament was different from ordinary people, but she gave up the idea after discovering that she came from Tianyuan Canyon. When he saw the two of them saying goodbye, he no longer asked to stay, and just said lightly: "I won't send you far away!" When Luo Jinu saw the two disappearing into the gray clouds, a gleam appeared in her eyes, and she sent out a true communication talisman. The talisman fell into the air and turned into a three-foot-long bird. It fluttered its wings and disappeared in an instant. In the sky. Murong Xue, Zhang Hao and Yan Yunzi walked side by side. Yan Yunzi did not expect to meet Zhang and Mu again so soon. After the three of them walked for a while, Yan Yunzi raised his head and looked at the two of them and said, "Why haven't you two left this place? Now there are so many cultivators here, and all the forces from all over the world have gathered in this Heavenly Demon Valley. We low-level casual cultivators, It¡¯s nothing more than fish and meat in the eyes of their seven cultivators!¡± Zhang Hao laughed when he heard this: "Brother, why do you say that, if someone wants to eat me, I will let him eat it. If he is a wolf, I will transform into a tiger and eat the wolf!" Yan Yunzi smiled awkwardly when he heard this and said: "Brother Zhang, you are young and energetic. You have never experienced the ups and downs of life, so you have such courage and demeanor. I am ashamed of myself. If I come back alive this time, I will definitely go Looking for you two, I have nothing, only this cultivation jade slip, I have been practicing for two years and can only cultivate to the first level! If Brother Zhang has extraordinary talent, he can definitely cultivate to a higher realm!" Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Gate Chapter 132: Five Dwarfs (Part 1) Please collect and recommend! ! ! After he finished speaking, he took out an ancient white jade Buddha full of small holes from his arms. The ancient Buddha holds flowers and smiles, with a relaxed expression, showing that the Buddha has penetrated the world and has a clear mind. Yan Yunzi handed over the ancient Buddha with both hands and said: "There is a magic method to kill music here. I think I am also a person who is proficient in music. If I practice this magical power, I will get twice the result with half the effort!" After saying that, he handed over the ancient Buddha. Zhang Hao took the ancient Buddha and saw that the ancient Buddha was as warm as jade, with traces of spiritual power coming out of it. Although he didn't know what the magic was in it, he saw Yan Yunzi's expression and tone. As if he was determined to die for justice, he quickly declined: "Brother, there is no need to do this. You can just wait until you go to the Red Dust Sword Sect to deliver this thing to me!" When Yan Yunzi heard this, his huge eyes like copper bells opened angrily, and a bright light shot out from his eyes, and he shouted: "The elders gave it to you, you can't refuse it. You can take this thing whether you want it or not. Take it!" After saying that, he handed the white jade ancient Buddha to Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao took the ancient Buddha and was about to say thanks when he heard Yan Yunzi looking up to the sky and laughing: "Haha haha I, Yunzi, walk alone. This is the first time I have met such an interesting friend like you, but I am no longer as lonely as before, and my figure gradually disappears while smiling. He actually left without saying goodbye. Zhang Hao held the ancient Buddha and wanted to say thank you. Suddenly he felt that something was wrong, so he shouted in the distance: "Come back safely!" The sound rolled out, and the gray clouds surged in all directions. Zhang Hao put the ancient Buddha into the Universe Bag, and then he and Murong Xue started looking for the Earth Emperor Stone. The place where the Earth Emperor Stone is located is a cold and cold place. The two used their spiritual senses to detect the rising cloud tide in front of them, and found that the cloud tide ahead was gradually carrying a hint of chill. Ten miles ahead, there were bright white snowflakes falling from the sky. Zhang Hao began to investigate seriously with his spiritual consciousness. He walked hundreds of miles but found nothing. It¡¯s getting colder and colder ahead. Heavy snowflakes are flying down from high places, which is very different from the weather at the entrance. There was a burst of laughter from the front. It was like a child laughing and playing in the ice and snow, but at this moment, Zhang Mu and Zhang Mu were on guard. I saw a huge snowman piled on a valley road in front of me. The snowman was three feet tall and had eyes, a nose, a body and hands on it. A closer look at this childlike snowman looks extremely scary. Because the snowman¡¯s eyes are replaced by two human heads, the snowman¡¯s nose is a body with legs inserted into the snow, and the snowman¡¯s arms are made of a series of corpses tied and suspended. Standing around the snowman are five dwarfs, of different heights, but they have one thing in common: shortness. The costumes they wear are even more bizarre, red, orange, green, gold, and blue. The five of them stood around the snowman, each picking up a ball of snow with their hands and smashing it hard on the snowman. There were bursts of shouts from the mouth: "Smash this snowman to death, smash this snowman to death!" This person is weird, his voice is weird, and his behavior is even weirder. As soon as Zhang and Mu entered the entrance of the avenue, one of the shortest dwarfs wearing a green robe immediately shouted: "A woman and a man are here. Shang felt something strange outside, and his figure appeared. His narrow eyes glanced at the five strange dwarves, as if he remembered something. After a few breaths, he touched the long beard on his chin, feeling a little surprised. He lost his voice and said: "These five dwarfs, are they the Five Elements innate creatures, but these five innate creatures look a bit stupid!" Zhang Hao was slightly startled after hearing this. Murong Xue saw Zhang Hao's expression was different and asked in a low voice: "Do you know these five people?" ¡°I don¡¯t know him! But I think I¡¯ve seen him before! I forgot!¡± At this time, the dwarf in red among the five people exclaimed: "Hey! Why does this man look so familiar!" The dwarf in green robes scratched his ears and cheeks like a confused monkey. Suddenly he seemed to remember something and suddenly shouted: "It's Haoran Sword who has come. This guy deceived our five brothers. Today we have to Let¡¯s settle the score with him!¡± When the remaining four heard this, they immediately dropped the snowballs in their hands and surrounded the two of them. Zhang Hao felt that these five dwarfs looked familiar, but he could not remember where he had seen them. He glanced at the head on the snowman and the corpses hanging on both sides and said, "You killed these people!" One of the tallest dwarves wearing a fiery red robe stepped forward and waved his hand: "No, no, I??I just collected the spiritual stones and was responsible for collecting the bodies of these people. These people were killed by a monk! " The dwarf on his right changed his face when he heard this and said: "Brother, the old monk said that we cannot tell other cultivators that these people were killed by the old monk. If we tell, the old monk will not play with us in building snowmen." .!¡± When the dwarf in the fiery red robe heard this, he immediately said roguely: "What did I say? What did I say? I didn't say anything!" As he spoke, he pointed at Zhang Hao and said, "It's the Haoran Sword that you guess. Come out and testify for me!" Zhang Hao laughed dumbly and said: "Yes, I guessed this and it has nothing to do with you!" At this time, the short Taoist wearing a green Taoist robe immediately screamed: "Youyou Haoran Sword, you deceived us last time, you should be killed!" After saying this, he looked at Zhang Hao angrily, with a pair of small green eyes. Inside, a green misty wood spirit aura rose up. When the surrounding dwarves heard this, they all released their own momentum and surrounded Zhang Mu tightly. When Zhang Hao heard this, his face changed slightly and he said: "I don't remember when I lied to you. Please tell me what happened!" When the little man in orange robe heard this, he frowned and said: "Last March, you asked us to help you intercept the little evil god Li Mubai. You said that as long as we help you delay him for half a stick of incense. , he gave the Five Elements Spirit Root that opened the ruins of the fairy world to our five brothers. You keep your word. We have been waiting for you here for a year. The great monk just now said that you are a liar. He said that we should not wait for you. You You tricked our five brothers, we will kill you!" "Wait! You said you have been waiting here for me for a year!" Zhang Hao was shocked when he heard this. When the dwarf in yellow robe heard this, he immediately stepped forward and said, "What, do you want to default on the bill?" When Zhang Hao heard this, he thought for a moment and smiled: "Have you been waiting here for a year? Why do I feel that you are not waiting here, but guarding something?" At this time, the dwarf in the fiery red robe suddenly shouted: "It's none of your business what we protect. Give us the Five Elements Spiritual Roots. These Five Elements Spirits belong to us!" At this time, the dwarf in green robes heard this and said in a low voice, "Brother, we lost to him in a bet!" The dwarf in red was so angry that he screamed: "Youyou told him that he is a liar, how can you tell the truth to the liar? Anyway, he must return this thing to us, otherwise we will kill him!" " Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 133: Five Dwarfs (Part 2) When Zhang Hao saw the appearance of the dwarf in red, he felt extremely amused and laughed: "Since you lost this thing in a bet, why do you regret it!" "We helped you intercept the little evil god Li Mubai, you can't cheat!" At this time, the five people immediately said in unison. After the five people finished speaking, they each raised their fists and swung their feet towards Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao's body was spinning in the air like a top, avoiding the attack of the five elements, and said with a cool smile: "If five of you fight one, even if you win, it's not fair!" When the dwarf in red heard this, he sneered and said, "What's fair and unfair? The five of us have the same roots and the five elements are one. The five of us are one. How do you treat me?" The dwarf said as his right arm gathered a ball of fiery red flames and bombarded Zhang Hao. The other four people gathered their spiritual power and attacked suddenly at almost the same time. Five completely different powers of the Five Elements gathered in the center to form a Five Elements Divine Fist. Murong Xue retreated from the battle circle in a flash. It would not be too difficult to resolve these five forces individually, but the convergence of the five elements has resulted in a new change, which greatly increases the power of this punch several times. Zhang Hao¡¯s Little Five Elements Technique was fully activated, and the Five Elements Divine Power emerged from his right arm. With a clear drink, he saw a huge fist shadow gathered in front of him and bombarded the fist shadows urged by the five people. The two forces collided together, and there was only a loud bang. A straight snow line suddenly shot up in the center of the snow where the two forces collided. The blood line jumped six or seven feet high, and countless snowflakes scattered from the sky. The surrounding snow was suddenly blown away by the two powerful bombardments, revealing the gray-black scorched land. Zhang Hao was hit by a strong force and took seven or eight steps back before he regained his balance. But the five dwarfs flew backwards at five angles and did somersaults five or six times in the air before they fell on the snow in embarrassment, each screaming wildly. The little dwarf in red got up from the ground first, pointed at Zhang Hao with his arms akimbo and asked: "You kid, why do you know so little about the Five Elements? Tell me quickly, so as not to get beaten!" Zhang Hao heard it so interestingly that he couldn't help but smile and said, "Have you ever beaten me?" Five people said in unison: "We will fight even if we can't beat him!" The five of them got up from the ground and rushed over to fight with Zhang Hao. For a time, the shadow of the fist filled the sky, and the loud roar could be heard. Although these five dwarfs were knocked backwards and fell down in embarrassment each time, they quickly got up from the ground. The six of them fought in a melee for half an hour. Each of them had injuries, but they were not fatal and were not serious. . At first, Zhang Hao didn't sense anything strange, but it took half an hour to realize that something was wrong. The bodies of these five people seemed to be able to infinitely resist various five-element attacks. There was no room for them, but they couldn't do anything to these five people. It's just that these five people were not proficient in controlling the power of the five elements, which made them look a little embarrassed. The two sides fought continuously for an hour. It seemed that the five dwarfs were beaten to a desperate state by Zhang Hao. In fact, Zhang Hao's spiritual power was almost exhausted. However, the five dwarfs became more and more courageous as they fought and climbed up from the ground. When he got up, he was full of energy and fighting spirit. After fighting for a while, Zhang Hao's spiritual power was exhausted, so he quickly used the Dragon Movement to jump out of the battle circle and waved his hand: "It's not an option for us to continue fighting like this, why not think of a way to distinguish the superior from the inferior!" When the five people heard this, they immediately scratched their heads and thought about it. Zhang Hao took the opportunity to restore his spiritual power. The voices of five dwarfs came to my ears. "How about building a snowman!" "No, it's too simple!" "Why don't you try to escape!" The dwarf wearing an orange robe said with a smile. Suddenly the dwarf in red robes said happily: "I will compete with him, Zhuowu!" "You!" He pointed at the dwarf in orange clothes and said, "Compete with him in escaping!" Then he pointed at the man in green robes and said, "Compete in germination with him!" The more he talked, the more excited he became, and he pointed at the dwarf in golden clothes and said, "Compete with him!" Finally, he pointed at the dwarf wearing a blue robe and said: "Compete with him in water control!" This kind of competition method is jaw-dropping, but it is the result that Zhang Hao is happy to see. Although all the spiritual power in his body has not been restored, his pure Yang body and the five-element foundation are recovering his spiritual power all the time. Seeing that the five people had finished their deliberations, he said loudly: "Which of you comes first?" Wearing a fiery red Taoist robe, the short man was impatient and separated himself from the four sides.?The dwarf said: "I come first! I come first!" As soon as he said that, he rolled up a pair of long sleeves, looked at the four people with a smile, and his face was full of excitement! Zhang Hao slowly rolled up his long white sleeves and said leisurely: "Wait a minute, there are rules for this competition. How do we compare and how can we win?" The dwarf in the fiery red robe laughed and said, "How about we compare burning ores and see whose flames can dissolve the ore first?" As he spoke, he took out a piece of cold black ore from his arms. Ore, the ore is as black as ink, its brilliance is restrained, and a deep cold air comes out of it. After the dwarf in red finished speaking, he looked at Zhang Hao expectantly, eager to express himself. Zhang Hao looked at it and said with a smile: "How can two people play with a piece of ore!" "This is simple!" As he said this, he walked happily to the little dwarf wearing a golden robe and said: "Fourth brother, come on, come on, help separate this piece of Netherworld Xuanbing iron ore, we must Divide them evenly, the two stones should be of the same size, no more or less, you have to watch carefully!" When the dwarf in the golden robe heard this, he glared at the dwarf in the red robe and shouted: "A piece of Netherworld Xuanbing iron ore, what's the problem!" "As he spoke, he slowly raised his right hand, and saw a golden Geng-Gold Qi emerging from his palm. The Geng-Gold Qi transformed into the shape of a sharp knife, condensed into a length of one foot, and the whole body was filled with golden light. "ah!" I heard the dwarf in golden robes shout loudly, and a golden sword light swung out from the palm of the dwarf. ??The sound of Qing Yue¡¯s Jin Ge sounded in everyone¡¯s ears. The Netherworld Xuanbing Iron Ore split into two halves. "Ah! Haha, okay, okay! Look at the two pieces of Netherworld Ice Ore, they are about the same size, neither heavier nor lighter!" The cultivator in the red robe looked at Zhang Hao impatiently. He said excitedly, placed two pieces of ore on his palms and squinted his eyes: "Hurry up and choose one!" Zhang Hao smiled and casually took half of the Netherworld Xuanbing Iron Ore in his left hand and held it in the palm of his hand. Netherworld Xuanbing Iron Ore is slightly cold at first, as if the iron-hard ore contains tides. The tides are hidden in the stone, and the bursts of cold air have a faint restraint effect on all kinds of flames. Zhang Hao clenched the Netherworld Black Iron Ore, and quietly absorbed the ice energy from the distance in his hand. He felt the Netherworld Black Ice Iron Ore in his hand, and gradually felt a warm feeling. feel. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 134: Germination Please collect and recommend! Zhang Hao then turned around and said with a smile: "I will compete with the five of you. If I lose, I will return your Five Elements Spiritual Roots. If you lose, you must answer truthfully whatever I ask you!" The old man in the fiery red Taoist robe frowned and said, "Kuai Bi! Kuai Bi! Our Five Elements Gods have made a promise of a thousand pieces of gold, so naturally they will not go back on it!" Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said loudly: "Okay, let's start!" As soon as the dwarf in the fiery red robe heard the words, a bright flame appeared on his right hand. The flame spread out for about three feet and was as bright as a flower. Waves of heat emanated from the rising flames, engulfing their bodies. The cold wave within ten feet was dispersed, and the snowflakes falling from the sky were flying around like a hurricane blown from the ground. On the Netherworld Black Ice Iron Ore that was burned by the flames in the hands of the dwarf, waves of cold wave emerged, forcing the rising flames to suddenly jump several feet high. "Oh! This stone is so weird." The old man in red robe bared his teeth and shouted, carefully controlling the flames and gradually retracting them. Gradually, the Netherworld Xuanbing iron ore in the hands of the red-robed old man gradually melted, and the dark iron juice dripped from the ore, making a sizzling sound when it fell on the snow, covering the gray ground. The iron juice was poured out, and small pits were exposed on the ground. The dwarf in red robe turned his head and glanced at Zhang Hao. Seeing that the stone in Zhang Hao's hand showed no sign of burning, he couldn't help but asked suspiciously: "You brat, you are going to lose, why are you not in a hurry! " Zhang Hao smiled and said: "Don't worry, this piece of iron ore is so small, it can melt in just one breath!" The dwarf in red robe was shocked when he heard this, and he quickly activated the Lihuo in his body to refine the Netherworld Iron Ore in his hand. Seeing that the play was almost done, Zhang Hao smiled slightly, closed his eyes and used his mental thoughts to communicate with Xiao Huo and said softly: "Xiao Huo, it's up to you!" A small fire flew out from between the eyebrows and fell into the palm of Zhang Hao's hand. The small fire was no bigger than a palm and danced very nimbly. The flame just fell into Zhang Hao's hand and turned into a ball of fire. Between Zhang Hao's eyebrows. The dwarf in the fiery red robe felt something strange. When he turned around, he saw that the Netherworld Xuanbing iron ore in Zhang Hao's palm seemed to have become transparent. The various iron elements in it seemed to have been naturally decomposed by something. The iron elements are like sawdust of logs, and the silk threads are precisely arranged, but their overall shape has not changed at all. The remaining four dwarves looked at the Netherworld Iron Ore in Zhang Hao's hand. Look at me, I don't even understand what's going on. Zhang Hao slowly opened his eyes and looked at the red-robed dwarf and said, "You lose!" Immediately, he gently shook his hand, and the Nether Black Iron Ore in his hand turned into a pool of juice, dripping down from his fingers. The dark juice pulled up a stream of fiery red light and fell into the soil, violently. Brilliant flames appeared, and as the juice dripped more and more, the flames became more magnificent. In an instant, Zhang Hao was surrounded by a ball of flames. The dwarf in the fiery red robe looked at everything strange in his eyes in shock. He suddenly woke up and shouted angrily: "I lost! I lost!" After saying that, he threw away the Netherworld Xuanbing iron ore that had not completely melted in his hand and sat down on the ground! When the remaining four dwarfs saw each other, they all tried to persuade each other: "Brother, don't be anxious. I haven't competed yet, and I don't know whether I will win or lose!" When the dwarf in red robe sitting on the ground heard this, he immediately ran up from the ground and said: "This guy is very weird. You must do your best and don't lose our face!" After saying that, he pointed at the dwarf wearing a green robe and said, "Compete with him in germination!" Zhang Hao laughed when he heard this and said: "How to compare!" The dwarf in green robes took out a glass bottle from his arms, pulled off the bottle cap and said, "There are two identical ice-dry tree seedlings here. Whoever makes our seedlings grow three inches taller will win!" With that said, he handed the seedlings to Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao took the seedling and took a closer look. He saw that the seedling had just sprouted a narrow, thin green bud. It would take at least three days for the ice tree to grow to three inches tall. Although he has practiced the Little Five Elements Technique, the most powerful wood magical power is the Little Green Wood True Technique. However, if he uses the Little Green Wood True Technique to stimulate the green buds, he must absorb the spirit wood essence. This is a land of ice and snow, and there is a world of ice and snow. Absorb the essence of plants and trees. If there is no absorption of the essence of plants and trees, then you will definitely lose. He thought for a moment and suddenly realized that there was a square in the Tower of Babel with a radius of about one mile.In the valley, because the Earth Emperor Stone was not found, there was no formation for entry and exit. However, the Tower of Babel was his natal magic wave. It would naturally not be a problem to absorb a small part of the essence of the plants and trees inside. Thinking of this, he smiled and said: "The five of you compete with me. If I win the next two games, you will lose. Don't regret it!" The dwarf wearing a green robe laughed loudly and said: "Boy, don't be arrogant. This competition hasn't even started yet. How do you know that you will win!" Zhang Hao said confidently: "You will definitely lose!" The dwarf in the green robe snorted coldly upon hearing this: "It's useless to talk more. We will find out later, and the competition begins!" After saying this, he activated the spiritual power of Yimu in his body. The spiritual energy of Yimu can activate all things and give birth to all things. As soon as the Yimu spiritual power in his body was activated, the ice-dried tree in his hand seemed to be awakened, with green vitality emerging from its entire body. Zhang Hao did not dare to be careless this time. He pinched the spell in his hand and saw a piece of bright yellow soil emerging from his palm. The soil was about three inches long, two inches short, and about four inches thick. Spiritual consciousness controlled the piece of soil to float three feet in front of him, using the power of the five elements to absorb the earth's energy from deep underground and pour it into the soil. However, in a moment, a piece of bright yellow soil turned into a piece of fertile black soil. The skills in his hands were changing rapidly, and his hands brought up afterimages. The method of turning virtual reality into reality was vividly expressed by his flying fingers. The remaining dwarfs looked at Zhang Hao's miraculous skills and secretly admired them. They urged the dwarf in green robes: "This kid's ice tree has taken root! Don't lose!" Zhang Hao's mind was united, and he was running the Tower of Babel. The spiritual power of his hands gathered together, and a layer of green halo appeared all over his body. The rich aura of vegetation emanated from his body. The faint fragrance of vegetation was as if spring was coming. breath. Small green beads appeared above the ice-dried tree. The rich and shiny beads condensed with the essence of vegetation made the four dwarfs who had been secretly paying attention to Zhang Hao stunned in surprise. The bead filled with spiritual power shook slightly, and the grass and tree spirit beads turned into green smoke and fell around the ice-dried tree. The smoke was carefully controlled by Zhang Hao with his spiritual consciousness so that it would not dissipate quickly, forming a dense cloud. Turquoise shield. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 135: Decomposing the Little Red Gold Thousand Pattern Stone Please collect and recommend! Yesterday, two chapters were scheduled to be sent out, but for some reason one chapter was not sent out. Three updates today! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Like a lazy and delicate woman, stretching her body, sprouting branches, and exuding a strong aura of vegetation from all over her body. Strips of gray-yellow roots stretch out from the black fertile soil, quietly absorbing the earth energy contained in it and the essence of vegetation falling from the sky. The Babel Tower is a broken Taoist artifact. Zhang Hao rarely operates it alone, because operating the Babel Tower consumes a lot of mental energy and spiritual energy. This time Zhang Hao rotated the Tower of Babel and absorbed the essence of the plants and trees in the space inside. He felt that the spiritual power in his body was being sucked into the tower by the Tower of Babel. If he continued to suck it in at this speed, he would be afraid that after a few breaths, the spiritual energy in his body would be absorbed. The spiritual energy will be absorbed. He quickly gathered a few spirit beads and put the Tower of Babel into his body. ??The spiritual pearls condensed with the essence of plants and trees exploded one after another and landed on the small buds that were already about an inch high. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As the essence of these plants and trees, which were dispersed, fell into them, the ice-dried tree grew rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in a few breaths it was more than three inches high. Zhang Hao was overjoyed when he saw it. He put away his magic weapon and gently held the ice tree with his right hand. He looked at the dwarf whose body was glowing green and said with a smile: "My little seedling has grown up!" The dwarf in green robes opened his eyes and stammered: "How come yours grows so fast!" Then he put the seedlings of his ice tree into the glass vase and walked over. He snatched the ice tree from Zhang Hao's hand. Looking at the ice tree in his hand that had grown to nearly four inches tall, the dwarf grinned and happily put the ice tree into a glass vase. When the four dwarfs around saw it, they immediately cursed in unison angrily: "You lost, why are you still laughing!" The dwarf in the green robe still giggled and said: "This ice tree has grown to three inches high, which has saved me a lot of energy!" When the four dwarfs heard this, they all sighed dejectedly. The old man in the fiery red robe jumped up and cursed upon hearing this: "It's not like the Five Elements Spiritual Root has grown to three inches high. What's so strange about an ice-dried tree!" The dwarf in the green robe seemed to be really angry when he saw the dwarf in the fiery red robe and quickly said with a smile: "I have tried my best!" After saying that, he drooped his face and stopped talking. The dwarf in the fiery red robe looked back and said to the remaining three dwarfs: "Which one of you will compete with him?" The three dwarfs all took a step back, each pointing their little fingers to the dwarf beside them and saying: "Let him go!" ah! Yeahyou guys are pissing me off. The three dwarfs saw the dwarf in red yelling angrily. They looked at each other in confusion, but they did not dare to compete with Zhang Hao alone again. This last game was the key game that really decided the outcome. If they lost, I was afraid that the eldest brother would be angry to death, and his temper was so explosive, so no one of the three dwarfs dared to fight. Seeing that the three of them were blaming each other, the dwarf in the fiery red robes screamed angrily. Then he fiercely pulled his chin beard and shouted angrily: "Which one of you is going to compete with him!" "Him!" The three of them said in unison, but each pointed their hands at the dwarf beside them. The dwarf in the fiery red robe narrowed his eyes slightly and saw three people standing together. Only the dwarf in the golden robe was slightly forward, and the two people behind him pointed their hands at him. The dwarf in the fiery red robe scratched his chin, pointed at the dwarf in the golden robe and said, "Come out! The dwarf in the golden robe glared fiercely at the two dwarfs beside him, strode up, and muttered: "You made me lose in the competition, so don't blame me!" When the red-robed dwarf heard the call, he threw his head up and fell to the ground. He was lying half-lying on the soil with one hand and stammered angrily: "Youif you lose, the four of us will make you into a snowman and throw you away." Three days and nights!" The dwarf in the golden robe immediately drooped when he heard this, but he did not dare to refute at this moment, but he muttered in his heart, "Brother can lose, why can't I!" At this time, Zhang Hao¡¯s gentle voice was heard: ¡°What a comparison!¡± When the little man in golden Taoist robe saw Zhang Hao's gaze, he felt a little weak in his heart. He whispered: "Let's compete with each other!" "Okay!" Zhang Hao answered briefly and concisely, revealing a strong confidence in his words. The dwarf thought for a while and then said: "Let's take two pieces of ore of exactly the same size and see who can break this piece of ore into a hundred pieces first."??The exact same small ore will win! " After the dwarf in the golden robe finished speaking, he took out a long piece of dark golden ore from his arms. Wisps of dark golden floating light appeared all over the ore, crisscrossing it like fine golden spider webs, covering it. On the surface and within the ore. Shang's somewhat sinister voice came over: "This is the red gold Qianwen ore, which can be decomposed by the Gengjin energy in the five elements. It's a pity that although this guy is the Gengjin spirit derived from the Gengjin energy. But these guys seem to be very simple-minded. If they don¡¯t have meticulous control techniques, it should be quite difficult to split this red gold thousand-pattern stone!" At this time, the dwarf wearing a golden Taoist robe angrily threw a red gold thousand-pattern stone in his hand to Zhang Hao and said: "Start now!" Zhang Hao held the red gold thousand-pattern stone with his hand and examined it with all his consciousness. He saw the golden threads inside, like spider web veins, densely crisscrossing the red gold thousand-pattern stone. ??If these thin golden threads are removed from the red gold thousand pattern stone, it will be a black ore, and these fine golden threads are the key to the tight combination of this stone. Although Zhang Hao is not weak in harnessing and controlling Gengjin Qi, he pales in comparison to this dwarf derived from Gengjin Qi. "You only need to break these stones into a hundred pieces, and there is no need to use Gengjin Qi to break them down." Fire can also decompose this ore. He smiled slightly, and the small fire between his eyebrows fell into the suspended ore in front of him. The shape of Xiaohuo turned into fiery red threads, like a fishing net, wrapping the entire ore. The fishing net gradually converged, and many ores of exactly the same size rolled out from the holes in the fishing net. The red gold in the red gold thousand-grain stone has been dissolved into a ball of golden liquid. This golden liquid wraps the black thousand-grain stone, emitting a dazzling halo! One hundred red gold thousand-grain stones of exactly the same size were suspended three feet in front of Zhang Hao, emitting a dazzling brilliance. The little dwarf in the golden Taoist robe is grinning and using the Geng-Gold Qi in his body to absorb the Geng-Gold Qi inside. As long as the Geng-Gold Qi inside is extracted, this red gold worth tens of millions will The stone will naturally decompose into a hundred identical small red gold thousand-pattern stones. He did not know how many times he had played this fun thing in private. But he didn't expect that this guy would use flames to decompose the red gold thousand pattern stone so quickly. In fact, Xiao Huo's method was exactly the same as his, but Xiao Huo used meticulous fire control techniques to decompose the red gold front pattern. The Gengjin silk inside the stone dissolved, and her speed was several breaths faster than his. Volume 1: Red Dust Sword Sect Chapter 136: Gathering of Heroes (Part 1) Please collect and recommend! With some annoyance, he absorbed the last trace of Gengjin Qi from the red gold thousand pattern stone. The red gold thousand pattern stone in front of him was like a castle in the air without a cornerstone. It collapsed suddenly, and a hundred small stones made small impacts. The sound made Zhang Hao's eyes light up. The sound was like the sound of spiritual stones. It was pleasant and intoxicating. The dwarf in the golden Taoist robe looked at Zhang Hao and the four brothers behind him resentfully, and said: "I lost, you can kill or chop me as you please!" After saying that, he sat down on the ground, sulking angrily. The dwarf in the fiery red robe walked back and forth, then suddenly turned around and said, "Lost! Lost! What do you want?" He looked at Zhang Hao with a hint of provocative question. Zhang Hao grinned and said: "I'll ask you to answer. If you don't know, whoever knows will answer it first. If you satisfy me, I will reward you with spiritual stones. How about it?" "As he spoke, he took out a fifth-grade spiritual stone from his arms. The spiritual stone was completely white and dazzling, and the spiritual power inside was even more exciting. "Hmph! It's just a fifth-grade spiritual stone. What's there to show off? I have no idea!" The old man in the fiery red Taoist robe squinted at the spirit stone in Zhang Hao's hand and said disdainfully. Zhang Hao was shocked and asked tentatively: "How many of these do you have?" Upon hearing this, the dwarf in red said angrily: "If you want to ask anything, ask it quickly. Don't ask irrelevant questions. If you keep asking like this from dawn to dusk, when will we satisfy you?" !¡± Zhang Hao looked at the dwarf in the fiery red robe and said, "Okay, now tell me who killed these people just now!" "A monk!" The dwarf in the fiery red robe just finished speaking. The dwarf wearing green robes beside him immediately took over the conversation and said: "This monk is short and fat. He has a bunch of Buddhist beads hanging on his body and a compass in his hand. The pointer in the compass keeps spinning. , this monk found us!" The little man in bright yellow Taoist robes standing behind took a step forward and said, "What treasure is this monk looking for? He also took out a charm and stuck it on us, but when he saw that the charm was stuck behind us, there was no reaction at all, so he sighed. He was about to leave, when several people chased him, shouting that they were going to kill him and seize his compass. The old monk showed his power and killed all these people!" The dwarf in bright yellow robes shouted. As he spoke, he stood with one hand in front of his chest, making an extremely weird look. Shang¡¯s expression changed slightly when he saw the dwarf¡¯s appearance and he said, ¡°Soul Seal, this is a master among demon cultivators!¡± Zhang Hao didn¡¯t think deeply after hearing Shang¡¯s words at this moment, because he had his own plans in mind and had no time to take into account too much. He asked again: ¡°Why are you here!¡± "We must protect the ruins of the ancient fairy world and wait for the destined person!" The dwarf in golden Taoist robes who had been silent all this time suddenly rushed out quickly. As soon as he finished speaking, the four dwarfs around him looked at him. The dwarf in the fiery red robe roared sharply: "You said this!" The dwarf in the golden robe said proudly: "I didn't say that, could it be you?" The remaining four dwarves all fell to the ground. You looked at me, and I looked at you and said in unison: "He lied to you!" Zhang Hao smiled happily and said: "I know!" The four of them looked at each other and winked at the dwarf in the golden robe. Zhang Hao didn¡¯t expose this little trick where there was no silver for three hundred taels. He already knew part of the answer in his heart. He frowned and thought for a moment and said, "Where did you come from?" None of the five people spoke. They all looked at each other carefully without saying a word. Zhang Hao had a look of sullenness on his face and said, "You guys are so shameless when you lose!" At this time, the five people said in unison with a tacit understanding: "You can't say it even if you kill me!" These words were categorical and emotional. Judging from their appearance, they really planned not to reveal any information. Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "Okay, now tell me where is the Earth Emperor Stone in this hundred-mile radius!" The dwarf wearing a bright yellow Taoist robe stepped forward and said: "I have it, I have it!" Zhang Hao felt happy when he heard this and said lightly: "How many do you have!" The dwarf wearing a bright yellow Taoist robe said proudly: "A lot!" When Zhang Hao heard this, he immediately said quickly: "Okay, give it all to me!" A dwarf wearing a bright yellow Taoist robeHe said without hesitation: "Okay!" As soon as he said the good word, he yelled, "You are kidding me!" Zhang Hao snorted coldly and said: "You have just promised me, if you want to cheat, I won't force you!" "Hmph! Here you go! We Five Elements Spirits are not like you human cultivators. These things are of no use to us!" As he spoke, the dwarf in bright yellow robes threw away the Earth Emperor Stones that were suppressed with spells. Come over. Zhang Hao took the Earth Emperor Stone and put it into the Babel Tower without even looking at it. However, Shang¡¯s trembling voice of surprise came to his ears: ¡°Ninety-nine and eighty-one pieces of the Earth Emperor Stone, haha¡­haha¡­!¡± At this moment, suddenly the depths of the ground seemed to be shaking, and the entire ground was trembling. Zhang Hao's mind was shaken, and his consciousness spread rapidly, but he did not find any abnormality within dozens of miles, but the ground under his feet was shaking more and more violently. The five dwarfs suddenly raised their hands to Zhang Hao and said: "Something happened in our family, we have to take the first step!" As soon as the words fell, their bodies turned into a ray of light of different colors, converged into one, and penetrated into the ground. Shang Qing shouted: "Hurry up and chase, these five people must be related to the Diyuan Pavilion, the ruins of the immortal world!" Zhang Hao's mind moved and his body turned into a ray of yellow light, submerging into the ground. His consciousness was firmly locked on the five-color light and shadow gathered by the five-element dwarves walking through the ground. This group of five-color light and shadow submerged into the ground and moved extremely quickly. The soil under the ground was fused by the power of the five elements as if it were water. Zhang Hao followed it, which saved him the trouble of operating the power of the five elements. At this moment, all kinds of sword lights were flying on the ground, flying towards the depths of the Heavenly Demon Valley, and the hidden forces in the Heavenly Demon Valley came to the surface one after another. Tens of thousands of cultivators rushed from all over Tianmo Valley towards the place where the sound came from. I saw a dragon chariot with a golden frame suspended in the void. The chariot was pulled by a plump woman wearing a veil. She raised the golden whip in her hand and broke a roll. In front of her, she saw the cultivator who was driving a flying sword. Then he fell down from a high altitude with a whip. The woman waved the golden whip in her hand and cursed in a low voice: "You don't know whether to live or die. This fairy world ruins are born, and a casual cultivator of this kind of golden elixir realm dares to come and join in the fun!" The chariot flew through the air at high speed. Whenever a woman saw a cultivator standing in front of the chariot, she would knock them down with a whip, looking extremely arrogant and domineering. Volume 3: Secrets of the Immortal Mansion Chapter 137: Gathering of Heroes Part 2 Please collect and recommend. . . And now in the carriage. A shirtless man with huge arms and chests covered with tattoos of various exotic animals sat cross-legged in the car indifferently. He picked up a seal with both hands that looked like Yin Yang Bagua, one black and one white. In the yin and yang fish eyes, countless figures of cultivators emerged. This man is a true disciple of the Wolong Sect among the Seven Cultivation Sects. He is known as the Blue-Eyed Lion Tyrant Dragon, and the person who helps him drive the car is her fellow disciple, Fang Yuer. "Ba Tianlong is a cultivator who has achieved great success in Dharma. He is only one step away from the realm of separated gods." And Fang Yuer is a cultivator in the middle stage of Dharma. Among all the cultivators, the two of them are considered to be above average, so they are qualified to be so domineering and arrogant. At this time, I only heard the sound of ringing bells coming from the horizon. The sound of ringing bells was pleasant to the ear, and a brand new white jade chariot emerged from the sky. An evil-looking man in white clothes stood indifferently in the car, and behind him on both sides of the hanging ladder of the open carriage, stood these twelve masked cultivators, six on each side of the masked cultivators, one on each side of the ladder. His eyes were bright and reserved, but his murderous aura was exposed and intimidating. The person who came was none other than the ecstatic little evil god Li Mubai, who was hurt by Zhang Hao. At this moment, he was still wearing a Taoist robe that exposed a large area of ??his chest, and his pair of evil-looking narrow eyes quickly shot past the cultivators. Whenever a cultivator wearing white robes appeared ten feet in front of him, the little evil god would wave the bone staff in his hand and kill him. Many cultivators were hurriedly flying with flying swords. They suddenly broke into the distance of ten feet from the car and were chopped down with a stick. Fang Yuer looked at the driver of the little evil god and let out a disdainful snort. At this time, Long Batian's voice came slowly from the carriage behind him: "Be calm! Most of these cultivators who appeared are just cannon fodder. Not a single cultivator in the distracted period has appeared yet. , Junior Sister, why should I compete with Li Mubai on Vientiane Island!" Long Batian has a majestic appearance, a tall body, a wide mouth and a lion's nose, a plump sky, and long golden hair, casually hanging down, like a mighty lion. The cultivator standing on the right side of the little evil god twitched his ears and said: "It can be seen from what he said just now that this green-eyed lion is not a careless person. It is best for the young master not to conflict with him unless it is absolutely necessary!" The little evil god frowned slightly and said noncommittally, "Let's go!" Following his order, the driver quickly rushed forward. When Fang Yuer saw the little evil god walking away arrogantly, he said calmly: "Yuer knows that senior brother Wu Yu is too worried!" At this time, there was a cry of a strange beast from the front, and the sound lingered in the air for a long time. The scorching flames spread from the sky, and a red fire phoenix flew over from the east. Sitting above the fire phoenix is ??a female cultivator wearing a phoenix crown and a pleated fiery red skirt. The female cultivator looks like a queen descending into the world. This female cultivator is none other than Luo Ji from **Fang. At this moment, next to him, a young cultivator with fluttering sleeves and a white dragon embroidered chest robe was standing. He had a flying sword at his feet, and his whole body was filled with an elegant and immortal aura. The man is about in his early twenties, with an elegant appearance, like a piece of warm jade, giving people the impression of a humble gentleman. This person is the true disciple of Xiaoyao Sect, Ren Xiaoyao. **Fang and Xiaoyao Sect have always been in contact, and the disciples in the sect will help each other when they are out training, so Ren Xiaoyao and Luo Jinu came together by chance when they met on the way. Not far behind the two people, only golden clouds were seen surging in the sky, and the sound of tapping wooden fish came from inside. A young monk who looked about ten years old was wearing a cassock of floating clouds and heavy mist. Lying on a magic weapon that looked like a lotus leaf, he was sleeping peacefully, with a trace of clear saliva flowing from the corner of his mouth. The saliva was sucked into the lips by the little monk from time to time, and then fell down. This young monk is a true disciple of the Golden Temple Sect, and is known as Lazy Monk Miaofan. Behind Miaofan stood three middle-aged monks in red robes. The leader of the monk, tiger-eared and leopard-eyed, holds a bunch of Buddha beads. His expression is calm, but the murderous intent lurks in his eyes, making people intimidated. He is the law enforcement arhat of the Golden Elephant Temple, and he must refrain from anger. The monk on the left is fair and fair, with a rich face and gentle eyes. He is holding a wooden fish in his hand, his eyelids are slightly lowered, and he is tapping slowly and unhurriedly. He is the monk who teaches scriptures at the Golden Temple Gate, and is known as the living monk. Bodhisattva, precepts and kindness. The monk on the right is as tall and thin as a bamboo pole, but there is a circle of Buddha light emerging from the top of his head, surrounded byThe magic power blessed by King Ming appeared at a distance of four feet. Legend has it that he was an abandoned baby taken in by the Golden Elephant Temple. Because the elders in the sect concluded that his fate was not over, they never gave him any care. His hair was trimmed randomly when he grew up. Since then, he has been living in the family. Externally, he calls himself Bamboo Monk and Golden Buddha. The three of them used the power of their horns to form a weird Buddhist formation to protect the little monk Miaofan indistinctly. Behind these people was an arrogant man with a seven-foot sword on his back. He strode forward from the void with great strides. The old man in gray beside him followed him unhurriedly. Three feet behind him. The two people in this group are Lu Yaotian and the old man in gray. When Lu Yaotian passed by Miaofan's team, Miaofan, who was sleeping leisurely, suddenly swallowed his saliva, opened a pair of extremely agile eyes, and said: "The knife, not bad!" After saying that, he stretched his muscles and raised his eyes to look at Lu Yaotian. This statement may seem like a compliment, but it contains a strong sense of irony. If an ordinary person would have thought this was an exaggeration, he would have been secretly happy, but how could Lu Yaotian not hear the underlying meaning because he was so smart? He stood still and suddenly looked back: "You are Miao Fan of the Golden Temple Gate!" Miao Fan opened his sleepy eyes and smiled lightly like a woman: "That's right!" Lu Yaotian looked up to the sky and laughed, looked at the three monks behind him proudly, and sneered: "It's nothing more than that!" After saying that, before Miaofan could respond, his figure turned into a stream of fireflies and rushed forward quickly. The golden dazzling light in front shot out from the depths of the ground, as if the Nine Heavens Golden Crow was slowly rising from the depths of the ground, and the earth was shaking violently. The huge floor block cracked open, revealing an ancient and strict cornice, ancient pavilions and pavilions. Feeling the strange situation deep underground, the cultivators all tried their best to mobilize the spiritual power in their bodies and rush towards the place where the ruins of the fairy world emerged. For a time, all kinds of spiritual energy, magic weapons, and treasures were flying all over the sky. The sword light flashes vertically and horizontally. The crowds are surging. Fang Yuer waved the golden whip in all directions, knocking down the golden elixir cultivators who were rushing towards her like headless flies from the air, but the cultivators around her still rushed up from behind without fear of death. She looked back and saw the casual cultivators behind her, densely packed like locusts all over the sky, swarming towards the front like swarms of swarms without any order. She gave a sweet scolding and shouted with an angry murderous intention on her face: "If you come within fifteen feet of the car, you will be killed without mercy!" These words were infused with spiritual power and were conveyed through the method of sound transmission. They were like a clear and clear sound like a huge roar of a blue dragon. The spiritual power in the surrounding cultivators' bodies stagnated, their eardrums bulged, and their ears reverberated with a buzzing sound. Buzzing sound. Volume Three: The Secret Treasures of the Immortal Mansion Chapter 138: Three Meditations Please collect and recommend! This volume is sure to be exciting! This sound of angry shouting made those curious casual cultivators suddenly realize that this Heavenly Demon Valley has always been a hunting ground for the Seven Cultivation Sects. They, low-level casual cultivators, are nothing more than objects of manipulation. Many cultivators hurriedly drove their magic weapons to avoid the vehicles and teams of the seven cultivators. But some people couldn't help but complained, but these complaints were quickly covered up by the whistling sound of the magic weapon. A low-level cultivator rushed out from the team, snorted coldly, looked at the car driving away, and felt a surge of anger in his heart, but he knew in his heart that these low-level cultivators could finally cultivate the golden elixir, but it was no more than that. These high-ranking cultivators can be killed at will in order to show their status. There is no difference between them and the spiritual beasts and demons in the Demon Valley. The cultivators within a radius of dozens of feet were all frightened by Fang Yuer's loud voice. They all carefully controlled the sword light and avoided the carriages of those true disciples among the seven cultivators. And in front. A huge ruins slowly rose up from the depths of the ground. As the earth shook violently, the ruins in the eyes of the cultivators gradually revealed its full appearance. "It covers an area of ??about thirty miles, with huge dragon-coiled jade pillars supporting a majestic and spacious palace. Thin streaks of white light appeared above the palace. These white lights were dazzling and dazzling, like the condensed sun. They were scorching white and flickered back and forth over the palace. And at the entrance to the eight directions gate of the palace, flying swords floated above the gate. Ling Ran's sword intent emitted from the flying swords and rushed into the depths of the void, making people fearful and shocked. A golden elixir cultivator looked at the prohibitions surrounding the palace and asked tentatively in a low voice to a cultivator beside him: "Why is no one going in?" The tall and thin cultivator next to him only raised his head and glanced at the male cultivator and lowered his voice: "Hmph! These true disciples all want to get the things inside, and everyone hopes that the other will take action first. If the person who takes action first is attacked by the formation, , the remaining people will have a greater chance!" At this time, a ball of silver-white light was seen shooting from the void toward the forbidden area that emerged from the ground. When Lu Yaotian saw this light, a look of surprise appeared in the corner of his eyes, but he quickly covered it up. The silvery white light just touched the sky above the ruins of the fairy world, and suddenly the silver light suddenly flourished in the forbidden area above. ??A streak of sword light emerged from the forbidden area quietly and silently. Many cultivators at the golden elixir stage and those with slower eyesight have not even felt the slightest sensation. Everyone only heard a shrill scream coming from the void above everyone's heads, and then a rain of blood floated down from the air, and the faint smell of blood filled the air. Lu Yaotian's expression changed drastically, and a dark golden light emerged from his eyes to explore the void. I saw Monk Baoshu performing an escape technique and escaping quietly, and around him were pieces of broken mirrors and fragments. The pointer on the compass was twisted into several segments by the light of the sword. Next to the pointer were floating logs. filaments. Lu Yaotian only saw a section of Monk Baoshu's cassock quickly disappearing into the void. But Ren Xiaoyao could see clearly, from the time Monk Baoshu used the clear soul mirror of the compass in his hand to explore the reality in the ruins of the fairy world, to the counterattack of the sword light, which strangled the compass and turned it into a pile of wood fibers, he They can all be seen clearly. The reason why Monk Baoshu escaped quietly was to prevent other strong men in the Distraction Realm from the Demon Valley from attacking and killing him. Miaofan laughed suddenly, as if mumbling to himself, or joking to the three monks behind him: "Ouch! Someone in the sky dropped a dog and ate its shit, it's so funny!" After he finished speaking, he turned around with a smile and looked around. Finally, he put his eyes on Lu Yaotian and smiled lightly. His eyes were full of playful exploration, "It seems to be saying, have you seen it?" Lu Yaotian sneered and said nothing. Even Monk Baoshu was deeply hurt. If he dared to make a slight move, Miaofan made it clear that he wanted to make himself unable to hold back and deliberately provoked him, not to mention himself and Monk Baoshu. But the relationship between them cannot be clarified. Thinking of this, the anger in Lu Yaotian's heart gradually subsided. He burst out laughing a few times and said: "Young monk, you have good eyesight. Is there a way to break the prohibition in this ruins? If I can break it, I will follow my luck and have a look inside with everyone." Condition!" With just a few words, he pushed the young monk Miaofan into the forefront of the limelight, making everyone's eyes focus on Miaofan. Miaofan raised his eyebrows slightly, and a look of joy appeared on the corner of his mouth.With a proud smile, he said lightly: "The little monk has no abilities, he only likes to sleep!" After he finished speaking, he lay on his side, closed his eyelids slightly, and fell asleep leisurely after just a moment. All the cultivators were very bored to see this little monk sleeping peacefully. Most of the Jindan cultivators here did not know the details of Miao Fan. They thought that this little monk looked white and clean, with fine skin and tender flesh. A woman would want to laugh at Miao Fan, but a cultivator with a sharp mind could see the clues. The location where Miao Fan is is exactly where most of the true disciples among the seven cultivators are. They are about ten feet apart from each other. However, the three old monks behind the young monk are all extraordinary, although they are different in height. , uneven fat and thin, but at first glance, he is not someone to be bullied. But there are always a few people who are ignorant of current affairs and like to interrupt. On a low hillside about a hundred feet away from all the true disciples, a Jindan cultivator whispered to a cultivator next to him and smiled: "This little monk is so interesting! He looks like a woman." The word "woman" was said a little tactfully, but it was full of irony. "Huh!" Suddenly a cold snort came from the mouth of the bamboo pole-like Golden Buddha monk behind Miaofan. Everyone's eyes were blurred, and then a big hand appeared on the head of the golden elixir cultivator, grabbing it without any warning. Come down. The golden elixir cultivator fell into a big hand like a baby, and all the spiritual power in his body was imprisoned by various magic spells. This golden Buddha monk, who was as long as a bamboo pole, was faster than lightning and suddenly burst out to catch people. The cultivators only felt a breeze blowing by, and the golden elixir cultivator had been captured and taken away. The Golden Buddha Monk glanced sideways at the Jindan cultivator in front of him and said, "Tell me what's interesting about him!" The Jindan cultivator looked a little flustered and speechless, not knowing what to do for a moment. He stammered - this monk this monk At this time, a kind smile appeared on the face of Monk Jieci, who was white and clean on the left side behind Miaofan. It seems a bit abrupt, but it gets the point across. The Golden Buddha monk laughed and said, "Since you like to laugh, laugh as much as you can!" As he said this, his right hand suddenly transformed into a series of afterimages, and his halberd finger shocked the acupuncture point of Jindan Sanxiu. . The casual cultivator of Jindan suddenly burst into laughter for no apparent reason. Hahahahahahabig monkhaforgive mehaha The unbridled laughter made everything around them look extremely weird. The cultivators suddenly felt terrified and unconsciously retreated dozens of feet away from the low hillside. Suddenly, the aggrieved monk with a murderous look on Miaofan's right shouted: "It's really noisy!" After saying that, with his fingers spread wide, he lifted up the casual cultivator and strode out from the three of them. Every time he took a step, a real killing intention appeared all over his body. His bright red robe flew up, like a human Shura, a butcher. Suddenly coming into the world, people will feel a little colder in their hearts after taking one more look. He only walked six or seven steps when he suddenly stopped and shouted: "Go!" Volume 3: The Secret Treasures of the Immortal Mansion Chapter 139: Entrance to the Immortal World Ruins Please collect and recommend. . Thank you very much. He threw the golden elixir cultivator in his hand towards the ruins of the fairy world in front of him. On the way, the golden elixir cultivator burst out a series of laughter, but the golden elixir cultivator also felt his own disaster, and his laughter revealed a sad, helpless, and despairing sound. Hahahahahahathe laughter hasn't stopped yet. His body shape could fall within three feet of the prohibited range. I saw a silver light emerging. Zheng! A clear sound of sword clanging came from above the ruins of the fairy world, and the laughter stopped abruptly. "A golden elixir is forbidden to appear in the sky. Immediately afterwards, the sound of the sword roared loudly. Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! The sword light shot out from the forbidden area, the sword light surged like a tide, and in just half a breath, it actually cut a golden elixir into pieces of gold wire. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of all the cultivators present are well aware of the hardness of the golden elixir. Even a magic weapon will never be able to break through the defense of the golden elixir in such a short period of time. It can be seen that the sharpness of the sword above the prohibition is definitely much sharper than the edge of a magic sword, and if it is sharper than a magic weapon, it can only be a Taoist weapon. There must be a Taoist weapon within this prohibition that maintains the operation of this prohibition. A Taoist artifact, even among the Seven Cultivation Sects, is a magic weapon that can suppress the destiny of the mountain sect. To the cultivators around him, this is undoubtedly a huge golden mountain placed in front of a farmer, but whether it can Taking away this golden mountain is a big problem. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the majority of people's power cannot take away this Taoist artifact and the treasures in this fairyland ruins, but they all hold a trace of luck in their hearts, hoping to try their luck. The golden threads all over the sky were quietly absorbed by the prohibition of the formation, and a layer of golden light appeared above the prohibition. The floating light flowed back and forth, making the surrounding cultivators feel both fear and joy. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Deep underground, Zhang Hao's Small Five Elements Movement skill quietly followed the traces of breath left by the Five Elements creatures in front, and went deep into the ground for more than sixty feet. Zhang Hao almost failed to detect the Qi of these Five Elements creatures several times. , but Xiaohuo left a mark on a piece of ore in the golden robe, and the ore was put into the Qiankun bag by the dwarf. Xiaohuo's search ability was extremely powerful, and he corrected the tracking route several times before he could do anything. Hong would not lose his target while chasing him underground. After walking underground for about two hours, the powerful squeezing feeling became more and more obvious deep in the ground. Fortunately, Zhang Hao practiced the Small Five Elements Technique. This competition allowed Zhang Hao to touch a mysterious change in the mutual generation and restraint of the five elements. This made him His pressure in the underground was much less. The depths of the earth are rich in ores, as well as all kinds of weird and strange beasts. Golden-armored beasts, black swamp ground snakes, ground-escaping spirit rats, and many other low-level spirit beasts that live in groups deep underground were all frightened by the aura of the five-element spirit beasts and scurried around in the depths of the ground. On the way, we also passed a huge underground ant nest. The underground ant nest stretched for ten miles. Countless ants shuttled endlessly in the underground palace, like a huge factory, which stored countless spiritual grass essences and spiritual essences. Medicine essence, spiritual stone, various red gold ores from deep underground, underground chalcedony essence, fire spirit wood, earth spirit wood, and wood spirit wood. When Zhang Hao passed by, he used his Taoist skills to quietly collect some of the materials. Unknowingly, mountains of various materials were piled up in the Tower of Babel. Because of the earth emperor's energy deep in the earth, Murong Xue had extremely restrained the cold spiritual power in her body and returned to the ground. Shang was counting various materials in the Tower of Babel, sometimes making exclamations, and sometimes making strange curses. "This material is good, eh, this is rubbish!" Zhang Hao¡¯s mind and body were united and he chased the Five Elements Spirit wholeheartedly for another half an hour. Suddenly, all the Qi of the Five Elements Spirits in his consciousness disappeared. Zhang Hao was slightly shocked and quickly sent a message to Xiao Huo to find out what happened. After a moment, Xiao Huo used his spirit to send a message: "Brother, they entered a palace deep underground, and they presided over a formation in the palace!" Could it be that the underground palace is the legendary ruins of the immortal world - the Diyuan Pavilion! Zhang Hao was even more shocked. As he thought about it, he asked, "Where did they disappear?" Ten miles ahead. As soon as Zhang Hao heard this, he activated the Small Five Elements Technique in his body with all his strength, separated the surrounding soil and moved forward quickly. After a moment, a huge stone gate appeared in front of it. In front of the stone gate, there was a huge greenThe stone statue is three feet high and seven feet long. The whole stone statue is as lifelike as a living thing. The soil around the Qinglong Stone Statue naturally separated to the surroundings, and wisps of green spiritual power floated from the ground and submerged into the Qinglong Stone Statue. Zhang Hao looked around carefully and found that the stone statue was surrounded by an ancient formation. The purpose of this formation was to absorb the air of the wood spirits on the earth and use it to warm and nourish the huge green dragon stone statue. "Why are you here, you liar?" When Zhang Hao was concentrating on thinking, a voice suddenly came from the stone mouth of Qinglong, and then a dwarf wearing a green robe appeared on the stone mouth. He was one of the Five Elements Spirits who was fighting with Zhang Hao. Wood spirit dwarf. Seeing this little dwarf in green robes, Zhang Hao was overjoyed and said, "It turns out it's you!" Seeing that Zhang Hao was full of spiritual energy and his Taoist robes were clean, the dwarf asked: "How can you pass through the hidden killing formation in front of you!" "Hidden killing formation!" Zhang Hao was shocked when he heard it. He had never felt any hidden killing formation. He followed it all the way without encountering any obstacles. Suddenly, he saw the soil behind him surge up, and ten miles away from when he came, warriors holding weapons and swords appeared in the ground one by one. The aura of these warriors was as deep as the abyss and the sea, unfathomable. Zhang Hao took a step back and concentrated on guarding, but found that these warriors were charging towards the direction they came from, and did not charge towards him. He was shocked to see them. At this time, the dwarf standing in Qinglong¡¯s mouth suddenly changed his expression. He pointed his halberd at Zhang Hao and cursed: "You must have the Five Elements Spiritual Roots in your body, otherwise you will definitely be killed by the guarding warriors of the Hidden Killing Formation!" "The Five Elements Spiritual Root, is it that thing?" Zhang Hao thought of the monster he met at the entrance of the Heavenly Demon Valley outside Tianhuang when he first came to this world. He once found a monster in the Qiankun Bag. A strange wooden pile with five roots under it, but I never noticed that there was any spiritual power in it. However, when they were about to meet the five dwarfs, they discovered that this thing that had always looked like an ordinary wooden stake had strange brilliance emerging from it, but then fell into silence again. At this time, only the sound of fighting was heard ten miles away in front, various magic waves flew through the ground, and screams were heard. "Then there were golden elixirs floating in the soil. When these golden elixirs emerged, they were captured by the dwarf in green robes. People outside can¡¯t seem to see what¡¯s going on inside, and where Zhang Hao is, he can¡¯t see what¡¯s going on outside either. But the little dwarf standing in Qinglong's mouth was looking at it with great interest, his short body was twisting, and the expression on his face was constantly changing. The sound of killing lasted for half a stick of incense and then stopped. The surroundings fell into dead silence. Zhang Hao raised his head and glanced at the dwarf wearing a green robe and said: "There is an entrance here!" Volume 3: Secrets of the Immortal Mansion Chapter 140: Underground Cave Please collect and recommend. . . Thank you very much. Zhang Hao smiled slightly and asked again: "What is the use of the Five Elements Spiritual Root?" When the dwarf heard this, a look of joy appeared on his eyebrows and he said eagerly: "Give me the Five Elements Spiritual Root, and I will tell you, and I will also give you a few golden elixirs!" As he spoke, he took out a few golden elixirs from his arms. For a moment, the golden light overflowed, which was really charming. Zhang Hao sneered when he saw it: "I want to exchange for a few golden elixirs for the Five Elements Spiritual Roots. Do you think I am a fool?" When the dwarf heard this, he scratched his head and head anxiously, and asked without noticing, "What do you want?" "You let me enter this stone door, and when I come out, I will give you the Five Elements Spiritual Roots!" Zhang Hao looked at the dwarf and smiled sinisterly. When the dwarf heard this, he waved his hands and said, "Forget it then! We are not allowed to enter this stone gate. We are just guarding the five entrances of this hall!" Zhang Hao tested the dwarf again and found that although he coveted the Five Elements Spiritual Root very much, his words were true. He must be really off limits. Zhang Hao stood at the entrance of the stone gate and had no idea what to do. He sensed it with his spiritual consciousness, but found that there was a faint connection inside, as if something was waiting for him inside, which made him feel a little anxious. I don¡¯t know how many cultivators outside are coveting the treasures in this fairyland ruins. The longer this delay, the more disadvantageous it will be to myself. He walked back and forth outside the stone gate, never thinking of a way to enter it. He initially wanted to use brute force to crack the stone door, but found that his Lilong poured all his spiritual power into his body and slashed down, leaving only a faint white mark on the stone door. The mark only lasted half a breath. Dissipated. A fist bombarded over, and a huge anti -earthquake force made the blood in his body fluttered like a wave of waves, but the stone gate was like a rock, and it was motionless. Outside the clumsy stone gate, the spiritual power in Zhang Hao's body surged violently. The violent spiritual power bombarded the stone gate like a tide. A huge counterattack force shook Zhang Hao three feet away, and his body bounced back and fell into the ground. Among the thick layers of mud. Zhang Hao twisted his body, shook off a layer of soil on his body, looked at the dwarf as if he were watching a monkey show, and cursed helplessly: "Why are you laughing? Why are you laughing at me again" He raised his hands, and inside his body The spiritual power increased crazily! As soon as the dwarf in the green robe saw him, his figure disappeared into the stone dragon. A green halo appeared on the stone dragon, and the stone dragon's huge copper bell-like eyes seemed to come to life. With a misty green luster, the huge dragon's mouth suddenly opened, and a desolate and clear dragon roar came out of the mouth. Seeing that the dwarf dared to use the formation within the stone dragon to compete with him, Zhang Hao sneered and quietly circulated the power of the five elements in his body. He took a step forward and walked under the stone dragon, raising his fist. Then he punched him. The magical talisman condensed by the Little Five Elements Technique in the body was whirling in circles, emitting mysterious luster. At this time, only a dull sound was heard. Shi Long was shaken by Zhang Hao's punch. A dwarf wearing a green robe emerged from the stone dragon's huge mouth, and cursed in an embarrassed tone: "Why did you start this thing!" Zhang Hao did not answer him, because at this moment, the strange wooden stake in his Qiankun Bag was filled with tiny haloes of light, which kept flashing. The brilliance was of different colors and appeared alternately. He felt it carefully with his spiritual consciousness. But found nothing unusual. With a grasp of five fingers, he took the wooden stake out of the Qiankun Bag. The dwarf standing in the dragon's mouth immediately widened his eyes and exclaimed: "Five Elements Spirit Root!" The small Five Elements Technique in the body rotates rapidly, and together with the halos emerging from the Five Elements spiritual roots, the awe-inspiring power of the Five Elements like a river and a sea is transmitted from the wooden stake under his hand. Zhang Hao was shocked. This thing had never shown any abnormality before. Why was it today? He was really thinking about it. Under the broken wooden stake of the Five Elements Spiritual Root, five ugly and twisted roots as thick as a thumb made a subtle popping sound, as if a crisp branch was broken from it! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! The sound is endless. As the sound became more and more dense, a talisman condensed by the Small Five Elements Technique in the body flew out of the body and floated above Zhang Hao's head. Five kinds of spiritual power of different colors emanate from the talisman. These five kinds of spiritual power and the five rays of light and shadow on the five elements spiritual roots gather together and gradually merge into one. I saw a figure emerging from under the standing stone gate.Old patterns and obscure talisman formations gradually emerged, and around the talisman formations, several phantoms of protector warriors appeared. The warrior has long hair shawl, and half of his face is covered by a strange mask. The unobstructed face is painted with ancient totems and marks of the Witch Clan. ?????????????????????? Several phantoms were seen using magic spells each, triggering the talisman formation under their feet. After a change of light and shadow, Zhang Hao disappeared. The dwarf in a green Taoist robe was a little surprised when he saw the supporting warrior appear, and muttered to himself: "This guy has obtained the Five Elements Spiritual Root, the situation is not good!" He stood on the dragon head with some anxiety. Through the green eyes on the huge stone dragon, he could see the cultivators deep underground. The densely packed cultivators directly in front of him were offering their magic weapons, and they were bombarding the hidden killing formation. All kinds of magic weapons were flying in the sky, and their spiritual power was frantically bombarding the mud underground, causing it to surge. Ups and downs, like a bright yellow wave, undulating. The dwarf was not worried that these cultivators could break the ban, but he was worried that after the young cultivator entered the stone gate, the five of them would become puppets that he could control. Even if the cultivator asked them to die, they would not Don't dare to disobey, because they are spiritual beings born from this Five Elements Formation absorbing thousands of years of spiritual power. The dwarf was thinking worriedly when he saw the formation prohibition halo in front of him exploding repeatedly. Although these cultivators may not be able to break the prohibition immediately, it made the surrounding soil surge more violently. The dwarf snorted coldly, and decided to vent all his anger on these cultivators. He quickly picked up a mark with both hands, and in the forbidden ground in front of him, talismans gradually lit up, and a stone wall six feet wide and six feet long gradually sank, revealing a dark hole. The cultivators outside the forbidden area suddenly saw a hole suddenly opened outside the forbidden area. They all took out their magic weapons and rushed to rush in from the hole. The cultivator who entered first fell into the cave and felt a chill, as if his body was being held tightly by a pair of cold hands. His soul trembled and he wanted to turn around and fly out of the cave. But the entrance has been blocked by those cultivators, and the halo of countless magic weapons flew into the cave. The cultivator who entered the cave suddenly found that under his feet was a huge mountain of white bones. The cave was pitch black. The size of this huge mountain of white bones was unknown. On top of the dense white bones, there were underground snakes as thick as thighs. . The entire body of the underground wild snake is dark, which is in sharp contrast to the mountain peaks covered with white bones. These huge wild snakes are crawling on the dense white bones, as if they are a huge human body, covered with locusts, which makes people feel uncomfortable. I was trembling with fear, and there was a chilling fear in my heart. A strange sound like a baby's murmur came out of the wild snake's mouth. Then a miserable, desperate cry came from inside. Sounds of pain, despair, shrillness, and eeriness emanated from the mouths of the cultivators who entered the cave, spreading rapidly like a plague. The entrance is only six feet in size, and only a dozen cultivators entered it. Most of the cultivators were just crowded at the entrance. When they suddenly heard the shrill screams in the cave, they all instinctively stayed away from the entrance of the cave. Only one cultivator on the periphery rushed to the entrance of the cave with a magic weapon recklessly, but this cultivator was very lucky. As soon as he reached the entrance of the cave, he heard screams coming from inside, and he stopped and used his spiritual power to raise his head. Looking inside, the sight made cold sweat break out on his back. He saw a huge snake head gradually rising up from the cave, with a pair of big scarlet eyes, like two will-o'-the-wisps in the night. Making people feel inexplicably uneasy, the huge snake head rose up, almost filling the entire cave entrance. This cultivator panicked just now and missed the good opportunity to escape. At this time, he suddenly saw such a huge snake head close at hand and was stunned. These low-level casual cultivators have many opportunities to cultivate to the realm of golden elixir. But the wild snake, which is like an ancient alien species, has never been seen before. In a panic, he was helpless and took out his own magic weapon and smashed it down on the snake's head. Only the sound of gold and stone clashing was heard, and bright sparks flew everywhere. When the cultivator saw that his blow had no effect at all, he turned around and ran away in fright. But it was too late. The snake that came out first opened its mouth and swallowed the cultivator in one big mouthful. The cultivator was swallowed into the snake's mouth, leaving one foot outside the snake's mouth. As the body of the wild snake gradually emerged from the hole, the exposed foot was constantly twisting. ??Gulu! Gulu! The wild snake came out with a sound like a babyWith the strange sound, the cultivator was gradually swallowed into his belly. The whole body of this huge twelve-foot-long wild snake flew up from the cave, and the cultivators around it all sacrificed their magic weapons and flew up to the ground. The cultivators on the ground are scattered in different places according to their respective powers. Lu Yaotian's location was only three miles away from the ruins of the Immortal Realm. He stood proudly with his arms folded across his chest and a sword on his back. Suddenly, he felt something strange deep in the soil beneath his feet. His brows wrinkled slightly, and a murderous intent appeared on his face. . Just now, Miao Fan took the lead in establishing his authority. If he didn't come up with some means to make these casual cultivators afraid, he was afraid that these guys would turn their eyes and bring some trouble to what he was going to do. As he thought about it, he used his spiritual consciousness to firmly Locking things in the ground. The cultivators around him also felt something strange, and they all looked at him curiously. A confident smile appeared on Ren Xiaoyao's face. But Li Mubai, who was suspended in the air, had a flash of gloom on his face. The twelve guards in black behind him had murderous intent on their faces. Fang Yuer's car was also suspended in the air. When she looked at Lu Yaotian, a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes. Suddenly, the soil in front of Lu Yaotian suddenly cracked open, and a cultivator flew out of the ground in a panic, shouting in a panic: "Monster! Demon! Demon!" Volume Three: Secrets of the Immortal Mansion Chapter 141: Killing the Wild Snake Please collect and recommend. . . . . Lu Yaotian shouted coldly. As he condensed the spiritual power in his body, the surrounding spiritual energy became chaotic. His robes fluttered and danced, making hunting sounds. The old man in gray beside him slowly took a few steps back. Lu Yaotian looked at the cultivators rushing from the ground into the sky, raised his sword and dropped it. A dazzling red light wrapped with fierce murderous intent bombarded the cultivator who emerged from the depths of the ground into a pile of broken limbs, and a golden elixir floated in the air. This move took only a tenth of the blink of an eye, and before most of the cultivators could react, a golden elixir cultivator was chopped down by Lu Yaotian's sword. " It's just that something strange appeared from underground, but Luo Jinu, who had been secretly paying attention to Lu Yaotian, saw it clearly. Lu Yaotian's sword is sharp, domineering, and has the power to cut mountains and water. It seemed that this guy had been conserving his power and was guarding all the disciples so that he would not fight with him. Luo Jinu thought about it and looked around, but she did not see the shadow of Murong Xue or Zhang Hao. , there was an inexplicable flash of doubt in her heart, as if she had missed something, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled and she fell into thinking. Lu Yaotian succeeded with one move and was about to stand back to his original position when he saw ten feet of soil around him violently exploding, and individual figures quickly emerged from the ground. Lu Yaotian frowned and was about to have an attack, but he felt a more powerful aura coming up from the depths of the ground. He turned back to look at the old man in gray and used his mental voice to say: "Desolate Snake!" After saying that, his figure rose up from the ground and landed several miles away. The old man in gray clothes turned into a gray shadow and followed him. The true disciples who were originally standing side by side with Lu Yaotian had a look of ridicule on their faces when they saw that Lu Yaotian had escaped from where they were. But Lu Yaotian knew that most of the Zhantian Clan's true disciples had gone to the Bingli small world in the Fengshen World to hunt the Earth Demon Ancestors. His sect's power was limited and he could never act like a hero, so he Don't care. The ground shook violently, and a huge snake head appeared from the ground, followed by a snake body as thick as a bucket, covered with mysterious patterns. The wild snake flew out from the ground, stared at the big lantern-like eyes, glanced around, then stretched out its tongue to explore the breath of the surrounding humans, feeling the dense crowd of cultivators around it, the wild snake twisted around The figure is about to burrow into the ground. The hanging bead curtain of the car behind Fang Yuer suddenly rolled up, and the blue-eyed male lion Tyrant Dragon shot out from the car like a prehistoric wizard. His long hair was like golden sunshine, and the slightly curly beard on his chin made him look like a lion. The strong muscles of his upper body were like undulating peaks, strong and sturdy. When Fang Yuer saw this Tyrant Dragon, a look of pride appeared in her eyes. Miao Fan, who had been squinting his eyes slightly, opened his eyes leisurely and said lightly: "Interesting!" The blue-eyed lion Tyrant Dragon fell from the sky, looked around and said: "Everyone! I have some use for the blood of this beast, so why don't you all give it to me?" No one answered. Tyrant Dragon laughed loudly and said: "Beast, accept your fate!" I saw that the various tattoos on his body seemed to come to life, with streaks of mysterious luster emerging, and the shadow of an ancient fierce god, Pixiu, emerged from above his head. This Pixiu is all white, with eyes as red as blood. As soon as the phantom of this fierce god appeared, the wild snake was actually a little frightened, twisting its huge body and trying to escape into the ground. Tyrant Dragon gave a long laugh, turned into an afterimage, and attacked the wild snake. The Snake Xinzi in the Huangshe's mouth was hesitating crazily, making squeaking squeaking sounds. Pixiu's red eyes flashed with the fierce light of a king looking down at the world's monsters, and he pounced towards the wild snake in a flash. The sharp claws quickly hit the scales of the wild snake, and stars were scattered, forming a spark like a tree of fire and silver flowers. Tyrannosaurus is like an ancient giant beast. The violent power gathers on his right arm. The runes on his right arm light up one after another. The mountains on his arm are undulating, and the power is as fierce as the abyss and the sea. Bombarded the body of the wild snake. This beast, which looked as ferocious as a snake or scorpion to the golden elixir cultivator, let out a shrill howl at this moment. The snake's tail twisted crazily, turning the surrounding mud and rocks upside down. Tyrant Dragon actually succeeded with only the power of flesh and bloodIn order to contend with this strange beast, the cultivators around him became wary. Lu Yaotian watched with cold eyes and said nothing. But the old man behind him moved his lips, and a sound that sounded like mosquitoes and ants quickly reached Lu Yaotian's ears. "Sir, the effect of sitting on the mountain and watching tigers fight has been achieved, but it has not provoked a dispute. Now everyone's eyes are on Tyrant Dragon, but we are also unable to enter the ruins of the fairy world. Master, can you A good strategy?" There was no expression on Lu Yaotian's face, and he said slowly after a long time: "I wonder how he is doing now? The compass was destroyed, I'm afraid the strong men in the distraction period lurking in various sects won't let him go!" At this point, a look of gloating appeared on his face. At this time, only a huge rumbling sound was heard. The palm-sized scales all over the body of the desolate snake were scratched by the ferocious Pixiu shadow at some point. Blood overflowed from the snake's body, and a faint trace of blood spread around. The Tyrant Dragon was like a tiger pouncing on its prey, beating the wild snake back steadily. The wild snake suffered repeated setbacks and was determined to retreat. "It's a pity that Tyrant Dragon was already on guard. When he saw the wild snake trying to get into the ground, he blocked the entrance to the cave in a flash. The Desolate Snake was unable to break through the Tyrant Dragon several times and entered the ground. The successive blows further aroused the Desolate Snake's ferocious aura. Under the Tyrant Dragon's repeated violent attacks, the Desolate Snake suddenly let out a sad sound from its mouth. With a whining sound like a baby, Snake Xinzi swallowed violently, and streams of gray smoke spewed out from its bloody mouth. Tyrant Dragon's figure stagnated slightly, and the shadow of Pixiu behind him became much lighter. The wild snake twisted its huge body, suddenly opened its bloody mouth, and swooped down with a foul smell. The bloody mouth was like a huge round basin, swallowing it head-on. Fang Yuer squeezed the long whip in her hand tightly, her fingers turned white when pinched, and there was a look of worry on her face. A faint smile appeared at the corner of Ren Xiaoyao's mouth, as if everything in front of him was so peaceful. This turn of events was a sudden one. By the time everyone reacted, Tyrant Dragon had been swallowed by the wild snake, and most of its body had already sunk into the ground. All the cultivators were in an uproar. Fang Yuer¡¯s willow eyebrows stood upright, and her graceful figure flew rapidly through the air, dragging out afterimages. An urgent cry came out from her mouth: "Senior brother!" Her hasty action was naturally extraordinary. I saw whips appearing all over the sky, and there were whip shadows in all directions. The surrounding gray fog and spiritual energy were stirred up into chaos. "But after devouring the Tyrant Dragon, the Wild Snake didn't want to fight, but went straight into the ground. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Split! The sound of the clash of swords repeatedly struck the body of the wild snake. But the long whip only left a slight white mark on the body of the wild snake, which could not stop it from drilling into the ground. But suddenly, the tail of the wild snake disappeared above the ground. "Senior brother!" Fang Yu called out again urgently, and wanted to rush into the ground to kill the wild snake. Suddenly the ground shook violently, and the soil several miles ahead violently broke open. A huge snake head emerged from the ground, and then the dark snake body of the wild snake emerged from the ground quickly. Fang Yu'er didn't know why the wild snake suddenly jumped out of the ground again, but she would not miss this God-given opportunity. She took out her magic weapon and jumped into the air, raised her whip and struck at the wild snake. The wild snake seemed to be suffering tremendous pain. After rushing out of the ground, the snake's body twisted violently. Many cultivators beside it were swept by the snake's tail, and their muscles and bones were smashed by the brute force. The whole body was like a ball of flesh. Generally, they languished on the ground and let out painful wails. The cultivator who was not swept away by the snake's tail quickly took out his magic weapon and quickly escaped. The long whip in Fang Yu'er's hand whipped the body of the desolate snake, but the desolate snake didn't react at all. Fang Yu'er was startled, and when she looked closely, she saw clear and sudden protrusions on the skin and scales of the desolate snake's body. As the fist marks appeared all over its body, it became more and more crazy. Fang Yuer was overjoyed when she saw the fist mark protruding from the body of the wild snake. The Tyrant Dragon circulated its spiritual power inside the body of the wild snake and struck fiercely, slowly breaking every inch of the wild snake's bones and joints. The twisting body of the wild snake gradually slowed down, and it uttered sad baby-like sounds from its mouth. The sound of wailing. The surrounding low-level cultivators all stayed away from the desperate struggle of the wasteland snake. No one dared to make fun of their own lives. The wasteland snake broke out of the groundOn the ground, several cultivators were destroyed, and before the bones were cold, the souls were collected by other cultivators. The bloody Qiankun bag spirit stones were quietly scraped away, and no trace of these good things was left. . Yan Yunzi stood behind a big stone, touching the black iron coffin beside his waist with his right hand, raising his beard slightly, and cursed in a low voice: "Sooner or later, I will kill these bird people and refine them into living souls." , let him suffer like purgatory forever!" A young cultivator next to him glanced at Yan Yunzi and said: "We cultivators should not have a sense of justice. We are lucky to be able to protect ourselves. If they dare to collect the soul, they will naturally have something to rely on, otherwise they will never be killed." If you don¡¯t dare to be so presumptuous, you¡¯d better not mess with them!¡± Yan Yunzi naturally knew that these people were not easy to mess with, and he was just complaining, so after listening to what the cultivator said, he stopped talking and just sulked with a sullen face. At this time, a rain of blood was seen falling from the sky, and then a human figure flew out from the body of the wild snake. Fang Yuer concentrated and saw that it was senior brother Tyrannosaurus. I saw Tyrant Dragon holding a three-foot-tall snake gallbladder in his hand, standing in the void like a wild god. He looked back and saw Fang Yu'er happily saying: "Junior sister, put this thing away!" As he said that, he threw the snake gallbladder in his hand over. Then the figure turned into an afterimage, raised his fist and fought with the wild snake again. Sounds of mournful lamentations passed from the sky. Yan Yunzi felt an indescribable sadness in his heart. This wild snake was about to turn into a dragon. It was already half a spiritual creature, and it was also an ancient beast. It was a pity to be killed like this. The cultivators beside him also looked eagerly at the battle in the sky, but there was a trace of yearning in their eyes. Soon, the wild snake was killed by Tyrant Dragon's fierce and cruel methods. The body fell heavily from the air, and the ground made a huge vibration. There was a commotion among the cultivators, and they all started talking in low voices. At this time, I saw that the prohibition in front of me changed again, and the eyes of all the cultivators were attracted. I saw that on the silver light above the original ban, five rays of different colors formed by the five elements suddenly appeared. The light converged on the top of the formation, and through the ban on the top, it blessed the entire formation. on, making the entire formation even more impregnable. Ren Xiaoyao, who had always been calm and calm, had a look of surprise on his face, and said to Luo Jinu beside him: "No, someone has already entered the ruins of the fairy world!" Volume 3: Secret Treasures of the Immortal Mansion Chapter 142: Tathagata¡¯s Golden Eyes Please collect and recommend. We will resume updating two chapters a day next week. My writing time is limited this week, so please forgive me. Luo Jinu knew that the disciples of Xiaoyao Sect had extraordinary vision, and what Xiaoyao said should be true. She squinted her red phoenix eyes, looked around and said, "Could it be them!" Ren Xiaoyao frowned slightly when he heard this and said, "Do you know who is inside?" Luo Jinu smiled lightly and said: "I'm not sure, but I haven't seen the whereabouts of these two people here, so I'm just guessing!" Miaofan suddenly jumped down from the lotus leaf and picked up a strange mark with both hands. The three monks behind him, Jie Ai, Golden Buddha, and Jie Ci, immediately formed a "pin" shape to protect him. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A golden halo-like Buddha¡¯s eye suddenly appears, and it is as if there are countless phantoms of the Buddha folded in the Buddha¡¯s eyes. Ren Xiaoyao exclaimed when he saw it: "Tathagata's golden eyes!" The cultivators around him took a breath of surprise when he heard this. "The Tathagata's golden eyes!" It is a profound magical power in the Buddhist world. It is said that it can see through all illusions and break all evil obstacles. I didn't expect that this young monk from the Golden Temple Gate, who looked to be only fifteen or sixteen years old, could actually develop such magical powers. When Lu Yaotian saw Miaofan using his magical powers, a sneer appeared on his lips. The old man in gray clothes behind him looked around lightly and took a step forward. The little evil god Li Mubai narrowed his long and narrow eyes like blades slightly. He was suppressing countless anger and humiliation in his heart, but until now, that guy has not appeared, but his subordinates have just used magic symbols to send messages and have found out about the woman. 's whereabouts. Li Mubai felt a little more comfortable. As long as he found Murong Xue, there was no need to worry about not being able to find Zhang Hao. " Two golden rays shot out from Miaofan's eyes. The golden rays shot out from his eye sockets and directly penetrated the many prohibitions. It did not trigger any backlash from the prohibitions. The golden light broke through the ban, and everything in the ruins of the fairy world fell into Miaofan's eyes. Palaces with carved beams and painted beams, deep in the deep space, in a huge halo sat a man dressed in white. The young man in Taoist robes is at the core of the entire formation. It¡¯s just that the young man¡¯s face was obscured by a halo of light. Even Tathagata¡¯s golden eyes couldn¡¯t see through the halo to see what the young man really looked like. Surrounding the young man is a huge space stone wall. The stone wall presents a transparent state, as if a person is looking at the sediment, sand and algae in the water through the crystal clear water. Every detail is visible and lifelike. "It's just that there is no sand or algae inside the stone wall, but huge gourds containing space, and spiritual veins swimming back and forth. In the Great World of Fengshen, the tenth-grade crystal stone is called a spiritual vein. The spiritual power contained in a spiritual vein is a thousand times that of a ninth-grade spiritual stone. And the small spiritual veins contained in these stone walls, I'm afraid There are hundreds of spiritual veins, so many. Even the Golden Temple Sect's thousands of years of accumulation will not be able to produce so many spiritual veins at once. "And the gourds in the stone walls are of high quality at first glance, and the elixirs inside must be extraordinary. Miao Fan suddenly recited an obscure spell softly from the corner of his mouth. I saw that the golden light that shot into the forbidden target suddenly transformed into a small golden claw. The palm of the small claw was activated by spiritual power, and the five fingers spread out, and it grabbed at the stone wall. The stone wall suddenly shook, tiny sword lights emerged out of thin air, and a shocking sword intent soared into the sky from the formation. The sound of the desolate and ancient Qingyue sword resounded, shocking the minds and souls of cultivators and spiritual beasts within a hundred miles. The golden eyes retreated quickly like the ebbing sea water, followed by a thin sword light. The golden eyes quickly retreated like lightning, but the sword light followed behind quietly, like a maggot on the tarsal bone. The smile on Lu Yaotian¡¯s lips became even wider. The narrow eyes of the little evil god Li Mubai revealed a cold ferocity. ??The golden eyes suddenly fell into Miao Fan's eyes, and the Golden Buddha, Jie Ci, and Jie Ai in front of him all received the imprint of the Immovable King at the same time. A circle of golden Buddha light spread out around the three people. Wherever the golden light reached, all the practitioners felt an invisible force pushing their figures back several feet. The three marks and three become one turned into a fingerprint one foot long and two inches wide, facing the sword light that followed. A loud clanking sound. The light exploded. Everyone suddenly seemed to remember a muffled thunder. But it was the sound of two forces suddenly colliding.   Like a red gold fingerprint, it shattered into fine golden powders. But as the golden powder disappeared, the sword light also stopped. Soon, only the place where the sword light pierced could be seen, rippling in circles. The golden light is like a water pattern, and the golden light is going back and forth endlessly. After a few breaths, the sword light shattered into pieces, turning into countless slender ox-hair swords that looked like fine silver needles. There was a small tinkling sound. The small sword was destroyed by the fingerprints of the three people and the Buddha's light. But the cultivators around him were shocked. This sword light is so sharp and domineering. If it goes inside, it will be okay. That sharp reverberation is still vaguely ringing in the ears of many cultivators at this moment. Ren Xiaoyao closed his eyes and carefully understood the sword intention that just flew out of the forbidden area. The Ling Ran murderous intention and the indomitable momentum all demonstrated the ancient sword cultivator's understanding of the sword. This is the real sword cultivation, this is the real sword intention, this is the real sword light. A flash of enlightenment flashed through Ren Xiaoyao's heart, and the Xiaoyao Sword Art in his body had improved a lot. Many sword radiances seemed to be coming out of the acupoints in his body. Luo Jinu felt something strange about him, and a trace of admiration flashed between her brows. A golden light appeared on Miao Fan's bare head, and then quietly disappeared into his body. At this moment, only he understood the danger. If he hadn't retreated quickly, if he had triggered the huge guard beyond the prohibition, With his sword intent, he was afraid that he and his three uncles would be killed on the spot. It was just a slight sound of the sword that shook his soul, and he was defeated without a fight. He took a deep breath and turned back: "Let's go!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¨C?111 (kindness), ??????????????????????? Kindness,?????????????????????? look at each other in confusion, not knowing what they mean. When Jieci saw the two brothers looking at him, a kind smile appeared on his fair face and asked Miaofan in a low voice: "Why are you leaving here now!" Miaofan¡¯s lips moved slightly, but he didn¡¯t make any sound. The three monks looked at each other and followed closely behind Miao Fan. Miao Fan flew and lay on the lotus leaves. The lotus leaves rolled up and wrapped his whole body, turning into a green monk's robe. There were swimming fish and algae on the monk's robe, and they were like floating fish and silk threads. The clear and agile aura naturally emanated from his whole body, and ordinary people would have the urge to worship Miao Fan just by looking at him. Miaofan put on his monk's robes and glanced at the ruins of the fairy world unwillingly, then used his spiritual power to float away. Lu Yaotian's expression changed slightly, and he was puzzled. When these four people left, their bodies were full of spiritual power, and no damage could be seen at all. Could it be that this sword light killed Miao Fan of the Golden Temple Gate and the three big men? The monk was scared away. The gray-robed old man behind him said calmly: "He must have gone to join the disciples in the sect and wait outside the Heavenly Demon Valley for the people from the ruins of the fairy world to come out. Of all the cultivators present, he was the only one who saw who was inside. !¡± Volume Three: The Secret Treasures of the Immortal Mansion Chapter 143: The Tree of the World Please collect and recommend. . . Welcome to leave a message at the book review desk. As soon as Lu Yaotian heard this, he used spiritual messaging and said, "Send a talisman to let our people pay attention to those bald donkeys at the Golden Temple Gate!" He realized something just after he finished speaking, and his expression was a little weird, because Monk Baoshu is also a Buddhist monk. people. When the old man in gray heard this, he quickly sent out a few talismans. In the main hall, the whole body was shrouded in a silvery white light, and Haoran's spiritual power surged from all directions, like a tide, but these surging spiritual powers lacked a cold air, and contained a The changes in the five elements of heaven and earth contain the ultimate rotation of yin and yang. Yin, Yang and the five elements are originally one family. The five-color sacred stone when Nuwa mended the sky in ancient times contains the changes of the five elements, the changes of Yin and Yang, and the truth of space. The Little Five Elements Technique in the body rotates rapidly, absorbing the power of the Five Elements in this white light. The talismans of the Little Five Elements Technique gradually grow stronger, and various mysterious changes are quietly born. A faint smile appeared on the corner of Zhang Hao's mouth. The five most basic elements of wood, fire, earth, water and metal are indispensable elements in building the world. These five elements breed and restrict each other, and are in a state of constant change. No matter what kind of Taoism, the truth contained in the Five Elements can be traced back to it. The Little Five Elements Technique in Zhang Hao's body was originally in its primary stage, just an illusory form existing in the golden elixir. Since the last time he absorbed the Little Five Elements Divine Stone from the little evil god Li Mubai, it has turned the emptiness into reality and condensed it into a real form. The talisman, the small five-element technique on this talisman already has the ability to attack, and can assist any kind of magical power and increase the power of the magical power. At this moment, this talisman is quietly changing. The power of the Five Elements in five different colors is transmitted from the five gates of the hall. The mighty power of the Five Elements is like the water of a river, flowing into the sea and falling into the talisman. Time seemed to have stood still. Zhang Hao felt that everything around him seemed to have stagnated and fell into a void. Only the power of the five elements was quickly absorbed into the talisman. The Little Five Elements Technique changed quietly, like a butterfly emerging from its cocoon, gently shaking its wings, and a huge talisman was born in his golden elixir. The Small Five Elements Technique has been promoted to the Great Five Elements Technique. Although it is still a basic Great Five Elements Technique, its power is very different. The white light around his body gradually disappeared. He slowly opened his eyes and found himself sitting cross-legged in a huge and empty hall. The hall was empty and extremely wide. The huge ancient coiled dragon pillars tower into the clouds in rows, and the rich spiritual power of heaven and earth surges up and down. Zhang Hao used his spiritual consciousness to quietly investigate. The hall was about ten miles long and six miles wide. He was in the center of the hall. There are ninety-nine and eighty-one large and small talisman arrays around. The location where he is is a five-element array, which connects the five entrances of this fairyland ruins. There is a talisman array at each entrance, and there are talisman arrays in each talisman array. Guarded by alien beasts, there is also a Tiangang Disha Jue Killing Sword Formation on the periphery. The sword formation is composed of a total of one hundred and eight top-quality flying swords. It is a killing sword formation. Since the sword formation does not have any defensive sword moves, every part of it is a killing sword. Move, sharp, fierce, stop the attack with killing. Deep in the core of the formation, one can naturally see clearly the mystery of this formation. If he breaks in rashly from the outside, he is afraid that even with the broken Taoist artifact of the Tower of Babel guarding him, he will not be able to escape. The magic weapon will soon be destroyed and the path of life and death will disappear. He was thinking to himself when suddenly the stone slabs under his feet made a creaking sound. A huge floor began to move slowly from left to right, and a refreshing breath of vegetation emerged from the gaps under the floor. come out. When the billowing spiritual power gradually dissipated, I saw the trunk of an ancient tree lying inside. The ancient tree was about six feet and three feet long, and an ancient and ancient aura exuded from the tree. Zhang Hao vaguely remembered something, but he didn't seem to grasp the key point. He looked at the trunk of the ancient tree that was warmed by the Five Elements Formation in the stone trough. Suddenly, Shang's panicked voice came to his ears: "The Holy Tree of the Witch Clan from the ancient prehistoric period, how could this thing be in this ruins of the fairy world!" "What is this?" Zhang Hao asked quickly. Shang raised his eyes slightly and looked deep into the sky, as if muttering to himself: | "This thing is called the World Tree, also called Jianmu. This Babel Tower was originally a witch clan pagoda used to protect the World Tree, and the World Tree was the core of the Babel Tower. At that time, this The World Tree is the sacred tree in the hearts of cultivators all over the world. It represents the center of the world and symbolizes the unity and cohesion of cultivators.As soon as the World Tree was born, cultivators all over the world united as one, and powerful people created many Taoist arts that were comparable to immortal arts. However, the immortals in the heavens, because of the World Tree, affected the status of the rulers of the immortal world. Then he issued a talisman edict from the Immortal World and sent out the Golden Crow tribesmen who were exiled from the Immortal Realm. They cut down the World Tree from the lower realm. The Golden Crow tribesmen are born with strange fires and have the characteristics of being strong and long-lived. They are born warriors who can defeat a hundred warriors. , the people of the Golden Crow tribe fell into the world of cultivation, where they found the giant ax left behind by the God of the Ancient World. With the giant ax of the God of the Ancient World, they chopped down the World Tree. Since then, the world of cultivators has fallen into chaos. " "After the people of the Golden Crow tribe entered the fairy world, they learned a profound body refining method from Pan's giant axe. This method of body refining is similar to the method of body refining by witchcraft and martial arts. The people of the Jinwu tribe obtained this body refining method. Because of his meritorious service in cutting down the World Tree in the lower realm, he received a reward. The leader of the Golden Crow tribe led his people to open up a new world in the Mangu Mountains of the Immortal World. Thousands of years later, the Golden Crow tribe proclaimed themselves the God Clan and formed a separate clan with the Immortal World. The countervailing force.¡± Zhang Hao was deeply shocked after listening to Shang¡¯s brief account of this period of history. A layer of green halo appeared in his eyes, and the halo fell on the trunk of the World Tree, but the World Tree showed no reaction at all. The Five Elements Spiritual Roots in the Qiankun Bag flickered sharply. Zhang Hao was slightly startled. He took out the Five Elements Spiritual Root from the Qiankun Bag, and then carefully looked at the fracture on the Five Elements Spiritual Root, and then looked at the fracture on the Five Elements Spiritual Root. The two places were broken. The mouth is exactly the same. With a thought, Zhang Hao held the broken mouth on the Five Elements Spiritual Root and the broken mouth on the World Tree and quietly put them together. The Five Elements Spiritual Root suddenly glowed brightly, and countless sprouts appeared on the twisted roots. Among the fine roots, a green halo appeared at the break, and something green like tree sap flowed out from the break. Immediately, the trunk of the World Tree quietly merged with the Five Elements Spiritual Roots. one. Volume Three: The Secret Treasures of the Immortal Mansion Chapter 144: The Body of the Witch God Please collect and recommend! The rich essence of grass and trees emanated from the lying body of the World Art, which improved Zhang Hao's Xiao Qingmu Zhenjue a lot. Shang suddenly said eagerly: "Quick, quick, take out the Hunyuan Five Elements Flag. This thing evolved from the fragments of the World Tree!" When Zhang Hao heard this, he quickly took out the Hunyuan Five Elements Flag. The Five Elements Flag of Hunyuan flew out from the Babel Tower, arranged in the positions of the five elements, occupying the gate of yin and yang change, and suspended around the World Tree. "Merve this flag into one, and let the small fire refine it into a ball of essence, so that the trunk of the World Tree and the Five Elements Spiritual Roots can be connected together!" Shang said eagerly. Zhang Hao took a closer look and saw that the broken place between the World Art and the Five Elements Spiritual Roots was only half connected, as if someone had cut a huge hole with a sharp blade. He quickly used the magic weapon to summon a small fire and began to refine it. Hunyuan Five Elements Flag. The Hunyuan Five Elements Flag was controlled by Zhang Hao with his spiritual consciousness and merged into one, gradually melting into a mass of essence. The essence kept changing under the refining of the small fire, and finally turned into a mass of color containing the five elements. of essence. Seeing that the time was right, Zhang Hao saw that the spell in his hand was unpredictable, his fingers flew, and his spiritual consciousness controlled the world to be erected, and he let out a clear shout: "Go!" I saw that the melted essence of the Hunyuan Five Elements Flag fell into the broken part of the trunk of the World Tree, and was gradually absorbed by the wood grain of the broken part. As the essence was gradually absorbed, the World Tree and the Five Elements Spiritual Roots gradually Fusion. Seeing that the World Tree and the Five Elements Spiritual Roots were gradually merging together, Shang immediately shouted eagerly: "You brat, quickly use your essence and blood to integrate into the fracture, refine the World Tree, and move it into the Tower of Babel!" When Zhang Hao heard this and was about to bite his fingers, he suddenly saw a flash of sword light, and blood shot out from his fingers, directly spraying at the break between the World Tree and the Five Elements Spiritual Roots. The Five Elements Spiritual Roots and the World Tree absorbed the essence and blood in Zhang Hao's body like a whale absorbing water. Within a few breaths, a pale look appeared on Zhang Hao's face. He glanced at Shang in shock, and said in a confused voice through his mental message: "Old man, why did you kill me!" Shang stared at the gradually changing World Tree and said calmly: "If I don't chop you, who should I chop, but myself?" After a few breaths, Zhang Hao was absorbed and passed out directly. Shang watched the World Tree gradually burst out with vitality, and said ecstatically: "It's done!" While exclaiming, he used the magic weapon to put the World Tree into the Tower of Babel. The World Tree fell into the center of the Tower of Babel. Countless roots spread out from the Five Elements Spiritual Roots and penetrated deep into the soil of the Tower of Babel. Shang then turned around and glanced at Zhang Hao, who was already unconscious, with a trace of guilt on his face. But he couldn't care about so much at the moment. When he saw Zhang Hao passed out, Shang's skills kept changing, and he shouted loudly: "Get up!" Zhang Hao's body flew up from the ground and landed in the center of the core of the Five Elements Formation. The surging spiritual power of the Five Elements Formation was rapidly transmitted from five places, and the vast surging spiritual power formed a huge whirlpool. The whirlpool seemed to be solid, and only heavy breathing could be heard coming from the center of the whirlpool. The roots of the World Tree probed deeper into the void within the Tower of Babel, and the sound of breathing in the vortex became increasingly clear. Shang's illusory body was nourished by the power of the soul transmitted from the World Tree, as if it were real. His figure slowly became taller, like an ancient god, and a plain white brocade robe gradually appeared on him. body. There is a map of mountains and rivers embroidered on the brocade robe. Inside there is a majestic imperial palace that is a thousand times more magnificent than the Fengshen Royal City. Under the imperial city, billions of cultivators are prostrate on the ground, and above the palace there is a Five Elements Throne. , there is a strange beast prostrate on the left and right handrails respectively. The strange beast has a lion's head and a dragon's body, looking up at the sky. It is using all its strength to warm up with spiritual power. There is a five-color sacred stone in its mouth. This five-color sacred stone is dazzling, condensing countless introverted powers. Among them are the few sacred stones left in various worlds when Nuwa mended the sky. Sitting on the throne is a stalwart man wearing a strange crown and Taoist robes. The man is holding one end of the throne with one hand, and the other hand is holding a nine-layer exquisite pagoda, which is the Babel Tower. Shang felt that the Jiutian Shanhe Sheji robe on his body was all solidified, and he slowly opened his eyes, and saw that between the opening and closing of his eyes, it seemed that there was a profound meaning of Tao in them, and his whole person's temperament was the same. He felt as if he had aged thousands of years in an instant, and the vicissitudes of time seemed to pass by quietly in the blink of an eye. The light in Shang¡¯s eyes gradually became introverted, and he slowly closed his eyes and fell into deep memories, as if time had stopped. Countless memoriesThe pictures surged crazily from his sea of ??consciousness like a raging hurricane. It seemed like a moment, and it seemed like it was just a blink of an eye. Shang suddenly opened his eyes and said with concentration: "The universe of heaven and earth, the five elements of divine power, and the Tower of Heaven, listen to my orders." I saw five huge alien beasts on the surrounding coiled dragon pillars slowly turning around. The five alien beasts opened their huge mouths at the same time, swallowing up the awe-inspiring spiritual power. And Zhang Hao, who was in the center of the whirlpool, slowly woke up. A sound of gasping sounds of ancient beasts came to my ears. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The eardrum seemed to burst, and there was a stinging pain. "What is this?" He suddenly opened his eyes and looked up at the center of the vortex. He saw that the swirling spiritual power in the center of the vortex gradually slowed down with the spell in Shang's hand. A huge figure three feet tall gradually fell from the sky. Shang's voice seemed to come from outside the sky and said: "These are witches. In ancient times, they were the gods of the lower world who protected hundreds of millions of living beings. They practiced witchcraft, martial arts and body refining methods, and at their peak they could defeat gods and demons." With a single movement of their hands and feet, they can move the moon and the sun, and move mountains and seas. Witches are the guardians of sentient beings who can give up themselves and use their only visible bodies to fight against natural disasters. However, they only have strong physical bodies and their Qi channels are naturally blocked. There was no chance of ascending to the fairy world, so they gathered the power of hundreds of millions of witch clans to build the tower to protect the world tree. They wanted to break the shackles of the immortal world and create some earth-shattering miracles. However, they did not expect that the law enforcement people in the fairy world did not do this. Impressed by this extraordinary perseverance, he sent the Golden Crow tribe to the lower realms to find the giant ax left by Pan and cut down the World Tree. Later, the Wu tribe disappeared in the three thousand worlds." When Zhang Hao heard Shang¡¯s voice, he asked in surprise: ¡°Shang, you have regained a lot of memories!¡± A ray of light appeared in Shang's vicissitudes of life: "Yes, today I will help you create a body with the blood of the Witch God with the help of the great formation in the ruins of the fairy world. From now on, as long as you practice hard and are not lazy, your cultivation will be as good as It will definitely progress by leaps and bounds. In the three thousand worlds, no ancient body-refining method can surpass the witchcraft and martial arts body-refining method of the witch clan. Once you have cultivated to a high level, your body will be a magic weapon." As soon as Shang finished speaking, he saw a huge figure in the air suddenly landing next to Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao raised his eyes and looked at the figure in front of him. He saw a tall man from the Wu clan. The man was about two feet tall. He stood proudly like an iron tower in the Five Elements Formation. His whole body exuded a powerful energy. , feeling the fighting power hidden in this body that could destroy the world with just a single movement, he unconsciously felt a sense of admiration for this man in his heart. Volume Three: Secrets of the Immortal Mansion Chapter 145: Realm of the Demon God Collection, collection. . . At this time, I only heard a mental wave coming from Shang. "Stick to the sea of ????consciousness on the Lingtai, and I will forge the body of the devil for you! I will use magic to seal most of the power in this body into your body. As your realm improves, your power will gradually increase. Climb up and surpass all practitioners of the same realm." As soon as he finished speaking, the ground in the center of the formation suddenly undulated, and long white jade boulders exploded one after another, revealing the formation base inside. The surrounding scene suddenly changed, and a large blood coagulation and body refining formation emerged. Shang regained his memory and saw at a glance the man from the Wu clan on the ruins of the fairy world and the blood coagulation and body refining formation underground. This fairyland ruins must have been left by a powerful person from the Witch Clan, but he didn¡¯t know how Zhang Hao obtained the Five Elements Spiritual Roots. Now the Five Elements Spiritual Roots and the trunk of the World Tree are combined into one, not only restoring the sky Some of the magical functions of the tower even inspired the appearance of Wu Wu on the ruins of the fairy world, and the entire blood coagulation and body refining formation was activated. Although there was no life in the man's body, he could instinctively make breathing sounds when nourished by spiritual power. Zhang Hao was initially shocked, but Shang knew that there was something hidden in Wu Wu's body. A warrior's heart. Although this Wuwu has been dead for thousands of years, this Wuwu's heart has not died, so the sound of breathing came when he fell from the sky. "A person has been dead for thousands of years, but his heart has not died. What a strong will." Zhang Hao and the man sat cross-legged opposite each other. A black and white pattern appeared in the large formation underground. I only heard Shang Qing shouting: "Distinguish the opportunity for the union of heaven and man, perform the wonderful movement of yin and yang, and promote the way of generation and restraint of the five elements!" Like a wake-up call, Zhang Hao clung to the sea of ????consciousness on the spiritual platform. The shadow of the Chaos Thunder Dragon appeared above his soul. The dark clouds around the shadow stood out, and purple thunder brewed in the dark clouds. His mind fell into a state of emptiness, and all his consciousness was condensed into a ball to protect the soul of the sea of ??consciousness. His arm exploded with loud bangs, and his flesh and blood were bloody. He didn't realize it was like a dead body. Then his body exploded into a bloody mess. Shang danced with his hands and turned the void into reality, hitting the demon body in front of Zhang Hao one after another, and the demon body exploded one after another. The two streams of blood gathered together and flowed into the Yin-Yang array eye in the center of the white jade steps. Flames burned around the array eye. The flames burned and extinguished, making a sizzling sound as the blood burned. If Zhang Hao opened his eyes at this moment, he would definitely be shocked, because at this moment, his whole body exploded into minced meat, leaving only one head intact. The flames rose even more fiercely, as if fire dragons were jumping and dancing in the center of the formation. I don¡¯t know how long it took. The flames gradually gathered into an illusory human form. Only one head was missing from this illusory human form. When the time came, Shang said: "The truth of Wuji, the essence of the two and five, are wonderfully combined and condensed. The Qian Dao becomes a man, and the Kun Dao becomes a woman. The two qi interact and transform into all things." I saw Zhang Hao¡¯s head slowly sinking from the flames, integrating with the human figure above the flames. Seeing his head sinking, Shang shouted: "Observe the way of heaven, follow the way of heaven, heaven and earth have sex, the two merge into one!" Zhang Hao's soul sank into the sea of ??consciousness, and he felt as if there was an extra placenta between heaven and earth, wrapping his soul in it, and a seed seemed to be born in the placenta. This seed has a powerful witch bloodline. , is being derived from the ground. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Zhang Hao felt a burning sensation in his consciousness, and a force passed into the sea of ??consciousness. A powerful force. This force was no longer just a pure sexual force like before. This power comes with an innate understanding of Tao and the natural understanding of heaven and earth. You can naturally exert an innate power with every movement of your hands and feet. The combination of this innate power and physical strength makes the human body more powerful. Not only can it tear apart tigers alive, open monuments and crack rocks, but its physical strength can even withstand the full attack of the top-grade spiritual weapons of the Conferred God World. This is just the beginning of the magic and martial arts body training, the early stage of the Demon God Realm. Zhang Hao slowly opened his eyes, clenched his fists and heard a sound of metal and stone rubbing between his fingers. It¡¯s like the clash of swords. A tyrannical force spread from his body to the sea of ??consciousness, giving him the illusion that he was unable to control it. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of touch and feeling, his strength should be around 6,000 cauldrons, which is almost twice as much as his previous strength. And the strength of his body is several times stronger.??Although it was said to be as hard as iron and as soft as cotton in the past, it could not withstand the slashing blows of the spiritual weapon. But now his body is covered with a layer of light golden demonic power, and even top-quality spiritual weapons cannot. Split his body, even if it is split open, it can still be reborn with broken arms. As long as the sea of ??consciousness is not broken, all injuries can be restored and healed. This is the horror of the magical and demonic realm of witchcraft and martial arts. If Zhang Hao practices the Wuwu body-building method to reach the middle stage of the Demon God realm, it will take at least a hundred years of hard training, which will also require a lot of muscle and bone skin membrane. I don¡¯t know how many elixirs will be spent as assistance, and it will also require a lot of life and death. Frontline experience and training. And now that Shang has recovered his memory and passed through the formation of the fairy world ruins, it only took him ninety-nine and eighty-one days to break through the realm of the demon god through witchcraft and martial arts training, and his physical strength is comparable to that of the demon god. Sitting with eyes closed, I realized my newfound strength. After a day passed, Zhang Hao was basically familiar with the power contained in this brand new body. Since the Five Elements Spiritual Roots restored the World Tree, the core formation of the Immortal World Ruins has been controlled by Zhang Hao. However, although he is now in the Golden Core realm, he cannot activate the power of this formation, but he can Through the prohibition of the formation, one can clearly see the situation outside the formation. Looking at the dense crowd of cultivators outside, he suddenly felt extremely overwhelmed. So many cultivators outside were here to look for the treasures in the ruins of the fairy world, and the most important among the treasures, the Wuwu flesh and blood and the World Tree, had been destroyed. I have obtained it. If I appear in front of these cultivators now, I will definitely be gathered and annihilated by these cultivators. He thought for a moment in the formation and then plundered all the leftover things in the ruins of the fairy world. Before he could even look at it, a stream of old stuff was thrown into the Tower of Babel. Now the Babel Tower has restored its third floor. His current ability can barely exert some of the power contained in the first floor of the Babel Tower. However, if such a peerless treasure falls into the eyes of others, he is afraid that he will be hunted down by the practitioners of the Seven Cultivation Sects. At that time, I was afraid that there would be no place for him in this great world of gods. Volume 3: Secrets of the Immortal Mansion Chapter 146: Escape Happy New Year's Eve, I wish all book friends may you be happy and reunited. I will update 6,000 words tomorrow. I have guests at home today, so I can only update one chapter. I hope everyone understands. Finally, I would like to ask book friends who like this book to remember to collect this book. Thank you very much. He quickly withdrew his gaze and looked back, only to see a huge formation base deep underground making a huge sound of rotation. The formation base was made up of six small spiritual veins. In the center, the Five Elements and the earth veins of the Small Thousand Worlds in the Demon Valley were gathered to form a The huge internal circulation, it is these six spiritual veins that supply the overwhelming spiritual power that allows the sword formation above the ruins of the fairy world to exert its unpredictable and huge power. Looking at the huge formation base slowly rotating deep underground. A trace of solemnity appeared on Shang's calm face as he said: "Now that the treasures in this ruins have been obtained, we must leave the place quickly. The self-destruction formation seems to have been activated. I am afraid that the entire area with a radius of a hundred miles will be trapped." Hundreds of miles deep underground. Zhang Hao suddenly woke up when he heard this. After carefully exploring the surroundings, he only heard sounds like waves surging, and a talisman emerged from the ground. After searching with his spiritual consciousness, he found that it was a stealth talisman. It was running the Five Elements Art in the body, and the brilliance on the talisman surged. , a huge crack quietly opened on the ground. The soil under the ground was as soft as water, and the body quickly penetrated into the depths of the ground in a flash. As I was running my mind here, I felt that my whole body was wrapped in an earthy aura. In an instant, I sneaked hundreds of miles from the ground. The light on the talisman gradually dimmed, and I sneaked for dozens of miles deep underground. All the brilliance on the talisman disappeared, and a powerful squeezing force was transmitted from the ground. Zhang Hao quickly used the spiritual power in his body to fly out from the ground. With a single movement, he was like a dead leaf, flying down on a big tree a few meters in front. The cultivators around him were like locusts, each controlling their magic weapons and scattering in all directions from the sky above the ruins of the fairy world. For a while. I saw only the sword light was empty. The figures are like weaving. There are even true disciples of the seven cultivators who quietly emerged from the void. Various vehicles, pontoon boats, and even exquisite magical instruments and palaces all appeared from the sky. There was no time to appreciate the colorful display of various magic weapons. I only heard a loud sound of landslides and ground cracking coming from the Fairyland ruins, and the entire Demon Sealing Valley seemed to be trembling. The sword light that shot all over the sky came from the sky above the ruins of the fairy world to kill the surrounding cultivators, accompanied by the flames deep in the ground, like a magnificent historical picture. Time stretched very long at this moment, everything was infinitely slowed down in Zhang Hao's eyes, countless sword lights, treasure lights, and various vehicles flew past him in a hurry. His eyes stayed in the sharp sword light. Many low-level cultivators had no time to escape, and were quickly divided into countless pieces by the sharp sword light, and were swept into a bloody mess by the more fierce and domineering sword light from behind. Groups of bright red blood turned into blood mist, rendering the entire sky above the Demon Valley a dark red, which was strange and creepy. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A whip sound mixed with the sound of Jin Ge suddenly broke out and struck Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao turned his head and saw a car flying over him, but the man driving the car casually beat the cultivators around him to pieces. This whip is fierce, carrying boundless killing intent. In the eyes of these people, human life is worth less than that of a dog, and they can be killed at will. A nameless rage surges in their hearts, and the power of the devil surges up and down in their bodies. In an instant, it spreads all over the body, and a dragon roar comes from the depths of the sea of ??consciousness. . His whole body was instantly covered by the Soul-Slaying Armor, his right hand was raised slightly and he shouted angrily: "Get down here!" With five fingers, he quickly stretched out a long whip and grabbed the coachman's whip. His body sank like a boulder falling from a high place, and the huge force of six thousand cauldrons in his hand burst out instantly. The groom who was driving the car did not expect to meet such a reckless man. He dared to block the royal car. The car was decorated with inscriptions and inscriptions of the Fengshen Dynasty. It was really blind. He was about to have an attack, but unexpectedly, the reckless man grabbed the whip in his hand, and then a strong force was transmitted to him, and he flew out of the car. Zhang Hao grabbed the whip and shook it, then pulled the coachman into the air. With a sudden burst of spiritual power, he blasted the coachman through the whip. This coachman was only at the early stage of Jin Dan, and he was still in a state that had been improved with elixirs. , he was caught off guard and didn't even have time to use his magical power. His muscles and bones were shattered by the shock, and he fell from the air, dying to his death. Zhang Hao saw the coachman being raped by himHe died, his body flashed, and he fell into the ground, only to rush into the team of cultivators in a moment. At this time, I saw the curtains of the car flip up and a tall man flying out. The man wore a gold-rimmed jade ring for his hair, with a flying dragon gold hairpin inserted horizontally in the middle. He was dressed in a yellow robe of Youlong Ming Dynasty. Judging from his appearance, he should He is a prince in the royal family, because in the great world of Fengshen, only the son of the emperor can wear dragon robes, which has the foreshadowing of dragon sons and grandsons. This man's name is Long Zang, and he is the twenty-first prince of the Fengshen Dynasty. He has been pampered since he was a child and has an extraordinary status. This time he went to Tianmo Valley and overheard a secret report from his father and spies. He learned that there are fairyland ruins in Tianmo Valley. In order to Without alerting the other princes, he hurried over with only his personal attendants. The dragon and the monkey looked at the place where Zhang Hao escaped, only to see a tall figure quickly blending into the crowd. He snorted and grabbed the reins of the driver, then drove the speedster and chased Zhang Hao. When he merged with the bloodline of the Demon God, he inherited some of the memories left by the Witch God, but the memories inside were sealed in the sea of ??consciousness, and he would be able to master more memories as his realm improved. The memory that Zhang Hao inherited has a cultivation method that can make his soul stronger. However, he has only inherited this method and has not fully understood it. However, his six senses are beyond the cultivation level of the same realm. Several times, he blended into the crowd and found someone following him. He calmly put on the black iron mask of an ancient demon god, and the huge explosion sound coming from the ruins of the fairy world behind him was like billions of fierce horses galloping out of the earth at the same time. The loud rumbling sound made the whole world shake. Discoloration. The sound of landslides, tsunamis, and earthquakes cannot describe the current momentum. Zhang Hao knows why there is such a big movement. This is the sound of a huge explosion outside the fairyland ruins. The five spiritual veins under the ground have not yet converged. If the five spiritual veins under the ground converge, the entire Heavenly Demon Valley will collapse directly. Lost, because deep underground and connected to the five spiritual veins in the Tianmo Valley, there is a Taoist artifact that can destroy the world. This Taoist artifact will destroy these five souls when it is used in reverse during the meeting of the Five Elements in the Tianmo Valley. All the spiritual energy of the spiritual veins is introduced into the Taoist weapon, causing the Taoist tool to go berserk and then self-destruct. When the time comes, the entire small world of Tianmo Valley will suddenly collapse, and there is no way to estimate how many people will die inside, so now he just wants to meet up with Murong Xue and escape from here. Volume Three: Secret Treasures of the Immortal Mansion Chapter 147: Heaven, Earth, and Star Formation Activating physical and spiritual power, the white little thousand crane flapped its wings and flew into the air. In the flight path of many cultivators, the little thousand crane was like a tiny mosquito, gradually rising and sinking into the sky. middle. There is a ray of Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual consciousness attached to it. As long as Xiao Qianhe and Murong Xue meet, the little Qianhe will find him based on the ray of spiritual consciousness above. After seeing the little Qianhe flying into the air, Zhang Hao calmly hurried towards the exit of Tianmo Valley, maybe he could meet Murong Xue on the way. In the valley outside the Heavenly Demon Valley, one can see criss-crossing lines emerging from the sky. The lines are criss-crossing like a miraculous workmanship, like a chessboard of heaven and earth, covering the sky over a hundred miles around the entrance to the Heavenly Demon Valley. Five old men with white eyebrows and drooping shoulders were separated in a corner, just sitting in the depths of the void. In the southwest, there was a woman with a veil on her face. She couldn't tell her age, but she could be with the five old men. The one who presides over the formation is naturally one of the outer elders of Xiaoyao Sect. The sky gradually darkened, the sun set in the west, and half an hour later the sky was as dark as ink. There are only stars hanging high in the night sky, scattered coldly in the depths of the sky, emitting a faint cold light. These five old men with white eyebrows and drooping shoulders are the five outer elders of Xiaoyao Sect, and the only woman among them is also an elder. They are Xiaoyaozi, the law enforcement elder of the outer sect, Xiaoyao Tan, the elder of the outer sect who teaches martial arts, and Beiming, the elder of the outer sect. Elder Xiaoyaoyou, outer gate elder Xiaoyaowang, outer gate elder Xiaoyaoyou, outer gate elder Xiaoyaobei. The six outer sect elders of Xiaoyao Sect come together this time, which is a rare event in the world of cultivation for a hundred years. Moreover, these six people are all famous cultivation giants hundreds of years ago. Their status is Second only to the elders, headmasters, and deputy heads of the Seven Inner Sects of Cultivation, these six people are responsible for the major affairs of Xiaoyao Sect in the world. They usually only appear in one place, but this time they all appeared. In the sky above the Heavenly Demon Valley, Xiaoyao Sect's Heaven, Earth, and Star Formation was also deployed. It seems that Xiaoyao Sect attaches great importance to those who obtain the ruins of the fairy world this time. Cultivators gathered at the entrance of Tianmo Valley, and there were all disciples among them, including casual cultivators and low-level cultivators. They were all trapped in the Xingluo Formation of Happy Heaven and Earth. The cultivators teleported out of the Heavenly Demon Valley and fell into the formation. The formation was like a chessboard of heaven and earth, divided into 361 spaces. They were trapped in different squares according to their level of cultivation. In it, every square is prohibited from spreading, just like a small natural world. All the cultivators were trapped in the formation. They had no way to go to heaven and no way to enter the earth. They were so confused, but they were all at their wits' end. The skills and cultivation of the people who set up the formation were several times higher than those of the cultivators who came out of the Heavenly Demon Valley. Times, even if they have great skills, they can only be a turtle in a jar once. At this time, I saw a young cultivator in a square world with fluttering sleeves. He was stepping on a flying sword and his body was filled with an elegant and immortal aura. The man was in his early twenties. His appearance is refined and elegant, like a piece of gentle jade, giving people the impression of a humble gentleman. This man is really Ren Xiaoyao, a true disciple of the Xiaoyao Sect who came out of the Heavenly Demon Valley. I saw him standing on the flying sword and cupping his hands towards the cultivators in the square: "Xiaoyao Sect has offended many people, and I ask you to atone for your sins. This move is also forced and helpless. As long as you help Xiaoyao Sect find and obtain the ruins of the immortal world, As a treasure holder, Ren will definitely keep you all safe!" When the practitioners heard this, their expressions changed in an uproar. For a time, there were a lot of complaints, reprimands, and angry curses coming from all over. "This action of your Xiaoyao Sect will definitely cause the other six disciples to attack. If you don't withdraw from the formation quickly, let us leave!" "Yes! We are not the ones who obtained the ruins of the fairy world. You are too overbearing!" Ren Xiaoyao glanced at the cultivators, smiled calmly and said: "I can't be the master of this, let me just say this, you can take care of yourself!" Say it! As soon as the figure vertically moved, a white light appeared and flew towards a star suspended above this side of the world. In an instant, only the star light appeared, and the person had disappeared. The practitioners looked at each other in astonishment for a moment. For a moment, I saw a cultivator suddenly looking up to the sky and laughing: "Didn't this guy show us a clear path? What are we waiting for!" After saying that, the cultivator took up the magic weapon and flew towards the stars where Ren Xiaoyao was flying. The cultivators behind him followed suit one after another. For a moment, the sky was filled with precious light, and silhouettes of people were like locusts, flying towards the stars like moths to the fire. When the leader of the cultivators was about to approach the stars, they saw stars like weaving, and an unparalleled huge star hammer struck down on the head. His whole body's mana stagnated, his soul was stirred, and he fell from the air first. Until the quick callHe suddenly woke up when he was about ten feet away from the ground. He used his spiritual energy and fell down from the air. However, cold sweat was already pouring down his forehead. It looked like his soul had been slightly hurt. Looking back, I saw the cultivators falling from the sky one after another like dumplings. Various magic weapons collided with each other, causing stars to shine out. All the cultivators who flew into the air in a moment fell down in embarrassment. The cultivators fell to the ground, no longer daring to act recklessly, and each began to think about countermeasures. However, in this formation, none of the signaling symbols could be sent out. They used their respective magical weapons to bombard them in all directions, just like mud cows entering the sea, silently. However, the more the cultivators attacked, the brighter the stars in this side of the world became. It's brighter. Zhang Hao was hiding at the exit of Tianmo Valley. For a moment, he saw Little Qianhe flying over from the depths of the sky, followed by a familiar white figure. Looking at Murong Xue¡¯s figure in white clothes, Sheng Xue felt happy. He took her hand and said involuntarily: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The two of them merged into the torrent of cultivators and flew into the teleportation formation together. Just as he fell into the teleportation formation, a car suddenly rushed into the formation. The dragon orangutan grabbed the reins and looked at the exquisite woman next to Zhang Hao, a cruel sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. At this time, the white light of the teleportation formation appeared, and everyone was teleported out of the Demon Valley. In the Demon Valley, only a huge explosion was heard suddenly coming from the ground. The world inside began to collapse. Countless solutions erupted from the depths of the ground. The earth cracked hundreds of feet wide, and the huge cracks were filled with bright red water. The lava rose rapidly, and countless spiritual beasts were seen running around from all directions, but they were swallowed up by the lava in just a moment. The cultivator who had just come out of the teleportation formation suddenly felt a strong push from behind, and his body flew forward several feet lightly. Zhang Hao felt that the white light around him disappeared soon, and he saw that the sky above his head was completely black, with only stars suspended in the sky, emitting a cold light. But the range of his consciousness was limited to a few feet by an unpredictable force, which made his heart sink. Just when he was shocked, he felt a cold murderous intention coming towards him from behind like lightning. Volume Three: The Secret Treasures of the Immortal Mansion Chapter 147: The Master of Vientiane Island. The Chinese New Year is coming soon. Today I will update 6,000 words with all my strength. In the next few days, I will keep updating one chapter every day. As long as there is enough time, I will update with all my strength. I will update the third chapter after ten o'clock, and it should be released at ten thirty. Because you are married, you will need to do everything at home by yourself. There are many things that you really cannot avoid. I hope you will understand. In the midst of the lightning and flint, he ducked like a dragon to dodge the shocking blow. When he turned around, he saw a man wearing a bright yellow dragon robe looking at him menacingly. Seeing that he had dodged his all-out attack, he did not let Zhang Hao go, but aggressively attacked him and killed him. Zhang Hao smiled faintly, already knowing in his heart that this person was the person who had been following him, and he killed his driver in the Demon Valley. Seeing that Zhang Hao had dodged his full blow, Long Zang immediately became cautious. With one move, he deployed the Sky-Splitting Sword Style, and saw sword light all over the sky around him. At first glance, it looks quite spectacular, but in front of Zhang Hao, this sword style is just superficial and flashy. In order not to reveal that he had the body of an ancient witch clan demon god, he sneered, and the Lilong unsheathed brightly behind his back. Holding the sword in both hands, his aura was as majestic as a mountain. The cold light gathered on the Lilong, and the spiritual power in his body surged like a tide. His aura instantly reached its peak. Real sword dance, Shenshan style. The heavy sword is as strong as a mountain, and its power can divide the sea. I saw a sword light that was like Shen Xiong's huge mountain, pressing down heavily. Long Zang has never seen such a powerful sword move. Before Zhang Hao's sword light came, the sword force had already oppressed his mind, giving him an unrivaled feeling in his heart. He had no choice but to switch from attack to defense, his sword moves suddenly changed, and his long sword moved horizontally. "It's like a long sword locking a river. One man can guard the gate, but ten thousand men can't open it." Seeing that the other party wanted to resist the sword, Zhang Hao snorted coldly: "It's up to you!" The dragon in his hand is like a mountain, pressing down. The dragon and the ape only felt a powerful force coming down from the long sword. This sword was like a majestic mountain, unstoppable and majestic, with no spiritual wind at all from the sword move. It¡¯s just that he regretted it too late. Violent spiritual power pressed down from the sky. The long sword in his hand was broken like a porcelain bowl, leaving only the hilt tightly held in his hand. A violent force attacked and blasted his body into the soil. The bright yellow brocade robe exploded into several pieces, flying in the wind. Mixed with the broken long swords in his hands, they collided with each other and made the sound of golden swords. A feeling of powerlessness arose in my heart. Is this guy human? They are all in the Golden Core realm, how could his physical body be so powerful. There was a sound of Qingyue dragon roar in his ears, and a wave of cold air hit him. The blood in his body was stagnant and his breath was a little unstable. The dragon orangutan raised his eyes and saw in front of him a cold sword that was completely white. The edge of the sword was hidden in a cloud of cold air. A lifelike dragon with gathered spiritual power was breathing out the cold air and looking at him coldly. , and the owner of this sword was looking at him indifferently, as if he were looking at a chicken and a dog that was being slaughtered. "If you want to kill, kill!" Dragon Orangutan sneered, looking resigned to his fate! "I won't kill you, but you have to remember that you owe me a life. If I dare to let you go today, I can kill you next time. Just go!" After Zhang Hao said this, he took back the Lilong Sword and turned to Murong Xue. Go. ??Longzang didn¡¯t thank him. The other party didn¡¯t kill him, which didn¡¯t mean he had to thank him. Maybe the other party was concerned about his identity, maybe he might have been helpful to him, and he wanted to take advantage of him. He sneered in his heart, got up from the ground and walked in the other direction. After a while, he turned back again because he found that there was no road at all. Zhang Hao and Murong Xue sat side by side. Shang¡¯s voice rang out in the sea of ??consciousness: ¡°Why let this person go!¡± ¡°He¡¯s not bad, he¡¯s just in an environment that makes him a little arrogant!¡± Zhang Hao said casually. "Hmph! If you don't kill this kind of person, many people will kill him, and he will die very quickly!" Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "Then why dirty my hands? Maybe his identity may be of some use, because he is a prince!" As soon as he finished speaking, a golden token appeared in the void on the first floor of the Tower of Babel. Shang Nianxu shook his head and said, "You despicable guy!" Zhang Hao laughed dumbly and said: "Now the level of cultivation is too low, so this is the only way!" And inIn the void above everyone's heads, Ren Xiaoyao was seen looking at the cultivators in the formation, and respectfully said to Xiaoyaozi beside him: "Elder, are there any in this formation from the ruins of the immortal world?" The one who gets the treasure out of it!" There was no expression on Xiaoyaozi Gujing Bubo's face, and he just said lightly: "Will we know in a moment? Now that the small thousand worlds in Tianmo Valley have been destroyed, some of the remaining cultivators will definitely get the treasures. !¡± Ren Xiaoyao¡¯s gentle and jade-like face showed a smile and said: ¡°Elder, does he know that the little evil god of Wanxiang Island is also among them!¡± After listening to Ren Xiaoyao's words, Xiaoyaozi slowly opened his eyes and said coldly: "So what about the little evil god? Even if Li Jianxin comes, as long as he enters our heaven and earth star formation, we must let him escape." Layers of skin!¡± Ren Xiaoyao saw a trace of displeasure on Xiaoyaozi's face, as if he had some deep grudge with Li Jianxin, a glimmer of wisdom flashed through his gentle eyes, and he stopped talking. At this moment, a cold snort was heard from the sky. "snort!" As if the thunder was wrathful, the entire heaven and earth star formation and all square spaces seemed to be shaken and distorted by an invisible force. Then a voice came from a distant place: "Xiaoyaozi, if it wasn't for Xiaoyaotian's sake three hundred years ago, the East China Sea would be your burial place. I didn't expect you to become more confused as you get older. Didn't Xiaoyaotian tell you to respect your seniors?" This voice is domineering and cold, with a flavor of the vicissitudes of time in it, as if there is a contempt for everything in the world. But when the six elders of Xiaoyao Sect heard this voice, they felt like they were facing a formidable enemy. The sound was thousands of miles away, but within a moment, a sword light suddenly emerged from the depths of the sky, heading towards the formation to kill. The sword light was cold, like a crescent moon, emerging in the dark sky, but this sword light appeared. Suddenly, the stars dimmed. The silent sword light fell on the formation. In an instant, the entire formation suddenly revealed its true form. The cultivators in the formation saw that the world around them suddenly changed, and densely packed squares appeared around them, and each square was filled with cultivators. But in a moment everything was back to what it was before. Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual consciousness is so powerful that his feelings are deeper than those of all cultivators. Shang's indifferent voice came: "Someone has come to break into the formation, and he is a master of the Soul-joining Realm. He is only one step away from ascending!" Xiaoyaozi sneered and shouted: "The sky and the earth are infinite, the road is free and easy, the mind and the mind are united, the sky is clear and the earth is bright!" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the stars above the formation shining brightly. Countless stars gathered into a huge fist and faced the sudden sword light. The two forces collided suddenly in the void. The void shook. The cultivators in the formation only heard a clear sound. Zheng¡ª¡ª "It's like the huqin in the northern desert was accidentally played by someone. But when the sound was transmitted into the formation, all the cultivators were thrown into confusion. Some of the cultivators with low realms even fell to the ground unconscious with blood flowing from their orifices. Volume 3: Secrets of the Immortal Mansion Chapter 148: Xiaoyaozi The third update is completed, fellow Taoists remember to collect and vote. I will keep updating in the next few days, and I will work hard to update more after the new year. The two sides were evenly matched in this fight, and no one got the slightest advantage. However, many cultivators within the formation who had just entered the Golden Elixir realm suffered a lot inexplicably. Zhang Hao was no exception. His face was pale. Although there was no bleeding from his orifices, his soul was injured. However, Murong Xue beside him had a calm face and a peaceful expression, as if the voice just now had no impact on her at all. Seeing Zhang Hao looking at her with concern, Murong Xue opened her clear water eyes and said, "You don't need to worry, this sound can't hurt me!" Seeing that Murong Xue was not harmed at all, Zhang Hao relaxed and began to use his spiritual power to detect the damage to his soul. In the sky outside the formation, the female elder Xiaoyao Tan in the southwest of Xiaoyao Gate suddenly opened her red lips and said leisurely: "I heard that the owner of Wanxiang Island is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and the little girl dared to show her ugly face and played a piece of music for the island owner. Do you know if the island owner dares to listen?" A chuckle suddenly came from the void, and then a voice sounded: "Since you dare to play the piano, I naturally dare to listen!" As soon as he finished speaking, he heard the beautiful and ethereal sound of the piano, like fine water from a mountain spring, curling up. It spreads through the void and resounds through the sky. Like a gentle breeze blowing on the face, it sweeps through the hearts of the listeners, making those who listen to the piano ecstasy. ??The bright starlight loomed around Xiaoyao Tan, making her icy jade-like skin look even more beautiful. The breeze blew in the sky, lifting up her green hair like a waterfall, and flying her blue skirt On the smooth and translucent Guqin, the jade fingers flew freely, and the ethereal smoke-like sound spread into the surrounding void. After a moment, a rhythmic sound was heard coming from the void. It was like a giant animal skin drum, beating heavily. The heavy sound of bangbangbangis like the war drums of ancient times, stimulating people's hearts and inspiring their blood. The sound of the piano gradually became more and more urgent, with a faint sound of killing. Xiaoyao sighed while playing the piano and frowned slightly. His bright jade fingers turned into afterimages, and he quickly plucked the strings. The sound of the drums became faster and faster. Although it was not as heavy as before, it sounded like heavy rain pounding on the loquat leaves. The sound of crackle crackle crackle is heard. Zhang Hao was so upset by these two voices that he wanted to look up to the sky and roar. Countless pictures appeared before my eyes. There are brothels, wine shops, and pavilions. The most profound one is a sword-wielding boy about eleven or twelve years old, standing alone on the edge of a dangerous cliff, holding a sword. The drumming in my ears became more and more rapid. The sound of the piano is like the radiance of a sword flying. Zhang Hao suddenly stood up from the ground, and the demonic power in his body was activated with all his strength. His eyes instantly turned as red as blood, and a powerful force that destroyed the world and destroyed the world blessed his body from the void, and his whole body suddenly has skyrocketed. He stood proudly in the square of the formation, his blood-red eyes looking up at the sound of drums and pianos above his head, and the suppressed emotions in his heart turned into anger, turning into a roar like a giant beast from the wild. Voice. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Murong Xue's figure turned into a white shadow, guarding in front of him, her clear eyes also looking into the depths of the void. And the sky and the earth in this square suddenly shattered, and countless starlights burst out from the prohibition, turning into sword lights and strangling the cultivators in the formation. These sword lights strangled Zhang Hao's body, and there was a sharp sound of jingo clashing. ?????????????????????????????????????????The soul-killing armor emerged from his body and covered his whole body. The fine dragon scales connected to each other covered up his body of gods and demons. On top of the soul-killing armor, a layer of bright yellow power of the five elements covers the armor, giving it another layer of solid five-element defense. The two people fighting in the air were slightly startled. But Xiaoyaozi, who was in charge of the formation, changed his face slightly and sent a message to the other five disciples: "Capture this man quickly! Leave here immediately!" While transmitting the message, he used his magical power and took it down from the air towards Zhang Hao who was in the formation. Xiaoyaozi is no better than the old man Tianhuang. He is a cultivator who has been forged by the Dharma of Heaven and Earth in the thunder pool of the sect. His magical powers are exquisite and his soul is more powerful than the ordinary cultivators of the Dharma phase. Zhang Hao is not as good as the golden elixir. Cultivator, he didn't take it seriously at all. The spiritual power of a cultivator who has passed through the Dharma Realm of Thunder Tribulation has beenIt turns into magic power, so any magical power used by a practitioner is much more powerful than a practitioner with spiritual power, and magic power has a subtle suppressive effect on spiritual power. The magical power that Xiaoyaozi gathered was the Heaven-Covering Hand. He saw that the opponent was not at the Golden Core level, so he did not fully activate his magical power. The Heaven-Covering Hand pressed down from the air, killing several Golden Core cultivators around Zhang Hao. shrouded in it. Zhang Hao looked at the hand covering the sky above his head, and the pure Yang energy in his body started to circulate. Although the spiritual power in his body has not been converted into magic power, he has cultivated the body of Nine Yangs and is only one step away from the body of pure Yang, so he is free and easy. Zi's ??magic power had little effect on suppressing him. This time, he felt a little anxious, facing the thunderous force above his head and the hand that covered the sky and pressed down. A bright yellow power of the Five Elements gathered throughout his body, and a fingerprint the size of a fist appeared in front of him. It was the Earth Emperor Finger that he had cultivated not long ago. When the hand that covered the sky was only three feet away from Zhang Hao's head, he saw a golden elixir cultivator not far from him. Suddenly, his whole body was broken and his muscles exploded, turning into a ball of flesh and blood and scattering in all directions. The Heaven-covering Hand and the Earth Emperor's Finger suddenly clashed in the air. Only a loud bang was heard. A huge hole appeared in the hand covering the sky, revealing a clear sky. The magic power in the sky is surging, and the spiritual power is rolling like a tide. Zhang Hao's body sank into the soil for more than three feet, but he jumped out of the soil in an instant. Xiaoyaozi exclaimed softly, "Hey!" However, the mere golden elixir realm can withstand his hand that covers the sky. Judging from his age, he is only in his early twenties, but such talent is rare. It should be that the treasures in the ruins of the fairy world are extraordinary, so this young man¡¯s cultivation level will greatly increase! The East and West Xiaoyao Sect in the ruins of the Immortal Realm is bound to be obtained. If it weren't for the people in the devil's path, I'm afraid the headmaster would come in person. Although I was a little surprised by this young man's performance, I no longer showed any mercy. Shang sneered lightly and encouraged him with high spirits: "The body of a cultivator in the Dharma Realm is too weak. If you can fight with him up close, you can beat this old guy to death alive!" Zhang Hao was shocked when he heard this. Behind the back, the Lilong emerges from its sheath. Stepping on the Lilong Sword, it turned into a silver light and flew towards the sky. But when it flew ten feet high, it was bounced back by an invisible force. Shang thought for a moment and said: "This formation is a big trouble! Hey! These old guys are so shameless. You are trapped in this formation and can only be beaten passively! Let me think about it, let me think Think! Shang Yi said as he was in the Babel Tower, concentrating on thinking about countermeasures." Seeing that Zhang Hao wanted to rush out of the formation, Xiaoyaozi was blocked every time by the forbidden backlash in the formation. He condensed another magical power in his hand, and saw a starlight connected into a handful of silver light. The flickering hook quickly moved towards Zhang Hao. Murong Xue lightly scolded, the Luohe seal in his hand was surging with the tide, and thousands of blue waves were rolling towards the starry silver hook. Xiaoyaozi shouted angrily: "Bold witch, you dare to ruin my good deeds!" The starry silver hook in his hand penetrated through the thousands of blue waves and directly attacked Murong Xue's soul. Volume Three: Secret Treasures of the Immortal Mansion Chapter 149: Nine Heavens Sword Technique Dear Taoist friends, we will guarantee one update in the next two weeks and will never update again. I hope you will understand. Be sure to update it twice a day after the new year. If you haven¡¯t collected it yet, remember to collect it and vote. Murong Xue watched with full vigilance the starry silver hook that penetrated from above the formation. The starry silver hook was flashing with the dazzling brilliance of stars. There were nine stars in total. It was a middle-grade spell. The main part of the weapon is made from the beard of a strange beast from ancient times, the Taotie. The brilliance of the star conceals the shape of the beard, making it impossible to see what the body of the silver hook looks like. A trace of mist appeared in Murong Xue's eyes, and the waves around her became turbulent. A monstrous momentum came from her body. This starry silver hook made her feel threatened. A drop of water on his forehead swirled into the air. He raised his fingers lightly and uttered one word: "Go!" I saw the water droplets flying out from her forehead falling into the air, like a crystal clear dewdrop. Water droplets fall on the starry silver hook. The cultivators in the formation only felt a burst of spiritual energy around them, and suddenly saw a burst of light on the water droplets, and the starlight on the starry silver hook quickly dimmed in just a moment. "Witch! How dare you destroy my magic weapon? Take your life now!" Xiaoyaozi couldn't help but feel that Murong Xue's natal sunflower water essence could easily destroy the prohibition on her starry silver hook, directly damaging the body of this magic wave. Even she suffered a lot of backlash. Furious. At this time, only a sarcastic laughter was heard in the void, and then a voice resounded in the void: "What a shame! You bully the younger generation, and you still get angry because of shame. Is this how you, Xiaoyaozi, can be successful?" Hearing Li Jianxin's sarcastic words, Xiaoyaozi snorted coldly: "Don't provoke me, your son is still in the formation!" "Are you threatening me? For the sake of Xiaoyaotian, I have been tolerant to you juniors. Do you really think that your heaven and earth star formation can trap me? I will enter your heaven and earth star now. In the formation, and within the time of burning incense, your heaven and earth star formation was broken!" Xiaoyao sighed and frowned slightly when he heard the message and said: "This Li Jianxin has been checking the location of the heaven and earth star formation outside just now. With his wisdom and cultivation, he can definitely break the formation easily, but I am afraid that he will break the formation." In the future, the person who obtained the treasure will also be taken away!" After hearing what Xiaoyao sighed, everyone had serious expressions on their faces. Elder Beiming, Xiaoyao's long eyebrows condensed with cold frost, snorted coldly: "This matter is of great importance. The six of us must work together to stop Li Jianxin's plan." The clone took away the person who obtained the treasure. If we try our best to delay for some time and let the master's clone come, Li Jianxin's clone will retreat without a fight!" Upon hearing this, Xiaoyaozi said in a deep voice: "Well, the six of us will send out the blood talisman for help at the same time, and the master's clone will definitely come with all his strength!" After the six people finished speaking, they bit their fingertips at the same time and painted several strokes on a purple talisman with blood. The blood talisman circulated the mana and flew away from the air, flying hundreds of miles away in an instant. The six people looked at each other and took out a pill from their arms. The pill is as red as fire, and there is a faint trace of the power of time contained in it. This pill is called the Crazy Demon Fighting Pill. After swallowing it, it will accelerate the consumption of life span and reach the realm of improvement in a short period of time. However, after the effect of the medicine wears off, life span will be reduced. Greatly reduced, some cultivators with less than thirty years of life died immediately after a battle after swallowing this elixir. The six of them each looked at each other and then swallowed the Crazy Demon Battle Pill in their mouths. The momentum of the six people is increasing day by day. As their momentum increases, their realm is also rapidly improving. The six Xiaoyaozi were originally in the Dharma Appearance Realm. After swallowing the Crazy Demon Fighting Pill, the six people's realms were instantly upgraded to the Distracting God Realm. The six of them have all been cultivators who have entered the Dharma Realm for hundreds of years, so they naturally know how difficult it is. However, the cultivation of this realm using elixirs is not stable, and it will not lower the rules of the avenue like a real breakthrough. Its realization. But the six people suddenly felt that their magic power had increased several times, and their confidence naturally increased greatly. They were a little more confident in defeating Li Jianxin's clone. This level of improvement can trigger a change in the Heaven and Earth Star Formation, increasing the power of the formation several times. The actions of the six people were slow to say, but in reality they were completed in the blink of an eye. Li Jianxin entered the formation, stood with his hands behind his back, and suddenly felt a change in the formation. As the stars around him loomed, the sky and the earth were changing unpredictably, and he was moved and changed one by one. Xiaoyaozi sneered and said, "Li Jianxin is nothing more than that!"? As soon as he finished speaking, he heard the exclamation of the elder of Zhenbei Xiaoyaowang in his ears. "This Li Jianxin is still at the center of the formation!" Everyone followed the sound and saw a tall and tall man standing at the center of the Heaven and Earth Star Array. The man's body was covered with a white light, making it difficult for people to see his face. It was Li Jianxin's. Doppelg?nger. Xiaoyao sighed and saw that no matter how the surrounding squares changed, Li Jianxin could not move away from the center of the formation, and said softly: "He can't move, just move that young man away!" After saying that, the spells in the hands of the six people changed for a while. Zhang Hao fell to the ground and saw Murong Xue calmly retreating from the enemy, but the world around him was filled with illusions. He closed his eyes slightly and used his spiritual consciousness to sense it, and then he felt that the world around him was moving rapidly like stars. He gently held Murong Xue¡¯s hand. Murong Xue looked back at Zhang Hao and said, ¡°Are you afraid?¡± "So what if you're afraid, we still have to face all this. The person in charge of the formation has a higher level of cultivation than you and me. I'm afraid it's hard to escape!" Murong Xue smiled faintly and let him hold her hand. She smiled faintly and said: "That's not necessarily the case! Someone has broken into the formation at this moment, and we may have a chance to leave!" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the surrounding prohibition being quietly torn open by a sharp moonlight. The moonlight is cold and feminine, shining softly through the many restrictions. The surrounding heaven and earth were torn apart by the moonlight. A tall figure of a man just walked towards the two of them from among the thousands of squares. The man's body was covered with a white light, making it impossible to see where his body was due to the layers of his figure. "Li Jianxin really deserves his reputation!" In the void, Elder Beiming shouted happily, and suddenly there was a slender handleless long sword in his hand. The long sword was sapphire blue, like the color of the sky. Both ends were extremely sharp, except for the seven-inch sword in the middle. The left and right spaces can be held with your hands. She held the sword in her right hand and the magic power in her body began to circulate. The strange long sword in her hand split into two and turned into two trembling flying swords floating above her head. A strange mark of gods and demons appeared in Zhang Hao's eyes, and the flames on his forehead seemed to be burning. The golden armor on the soul-killing helmet emitted a cold light, and a bright yellow five-element defense turned into a bright yellow talisman, dripping. The objects quickly revolved around him and Murong Xue. Shang Baoxiang solemnly held an ancient hand seal, his body and mind seemed to be integrated with the heaven and earth, ready to deliver a fatal blow at any time, holding a giant ax in one hand and looking at the history of the Wu clan on the first floor of the Babel Tower. The scroll, his whole soul was absorbed into it. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Li Jianxin looked at the two flying swords that had split into two beside Xiaoyao You's body and said calmly: "I have heard Elder You's Nine Heavens Sword Technique for a long time, and I can learn it today. I will definitely break your sword technique, so that you, the younger generation, can see me. Vientiane Island is amazing!¡± Xiaoyaoyou¡¯s white hair was flying, and the magic power in his body was surging, and he said with high spirits: "You are not ashamed to speak loudly!" He raised two flying swords with his fingers and suddenly struck out from the void, splitting them into nine pieces on the way down. Nine sharp sword lights penetrated through the formation, striking down like a white rainbow piercing the sun. The nine swords fell into the formation and began to evolve into exquisite sword intentions. The sword intentions changed from one to two, two to three, three to four, four to five, until the nine swords were divided into ninety-nine and eighty-one sharp swords. meaning. Volume Three: Secret Treasures of the Immortal Mansion Chapter 150: Breaking the Formation Part 1 All book friends must remember to collect it, thank you. Updates will be accelerated at the beginning of the new year. Ninety-nine and eighty-one sword intentions, containing the true meaning of freedom and freedom, swept the world and strangled them. Li Jianxin raised his head slightly and looked at the sword intent that was attacking and killing him rapidly. He raised his right arm slightly and saw the square in front of him twisting. His whole body seemed to have penetrated through a square, and he heard screams coming from above. The cultivators in the square world were killed instantly by these ninety-nine and eighty-one sword intentions. Xiaoyaoyou's expression changed slightly, and he reluctantly withdrew the flying sword. Li Jianxin smiled softly and said: "Do you think you are the only one who knows how to use formations from the Xiaoyao Sect? You are asking for your own death!" Xiaoyaozi's face became extremely ugly. Just now, Li Jianxin's move, the method of moving the universe, was actually between the lightning and flint, and the small grid shrouded by Xiaoyaoyou's sword intention in the heaven and earth star formation was actually a small grid where a casual cultivator gathered. The conversion caused those casual cultivators to die inexplicably. Xiaoyaozi looked at the moving square grid around him and the distance between Zhang Hao and Li Jianxin in the square. He became more and more anxious. The effectiveness of Mad Demon Zhantian's pill had a time limit, so time was dragging on. The longer it takes, the more pros and cons it will have on your side. The good thing is that maybe the master's clone can come from the Northern Underworld, but the bad thing is that the effect of the Crazy Demon Battle Pill has passed, and you can watch helplessly as Li Jianxin takes away the cultivators who have obtained the treasures from the fairy world ruins. At this time, I only heard the Chuangong elder Xiaoyao sighing and saying: "Even if you can't kill him together, you will still severely injure this guy. If he is injured in the heaven and earth star formation, he will never be able to escape easily!" After he finished speaking, he saw a green jade staff emerging from his big hand. The jade staff was crystal clear, like jade, but a discerning cultivator could see the extraordinary features of this jade staff at a glance. This jade staff looked like jade. It is actually a top-grade magical weapon refined from ten thousand-year-old cold bamboo among the Cultivation Immortal Sect. The staff is stronger than gold and iron and can withstand attacks from spiritual weapons, treasures, and magical weapons. There is a secret slot at the top of the jade staff with a trap button, which is where strange beasts and poisonous substances hide. Xiaoyaoyou's figure moved forward slightly, and the flying sword in his hand instantly divided into nine, trembling and spinning rapidly around him. Xiaoyaozi held an ancient mirror with a solemn expression and looked at Li Jianxin in the formation. The remaining three elders also offered their magic weapons, and as long as the leader Xiaoyaozi gave an order, it would definitely be a thunderous strike. The six people were all on guard, and saw the ancient mirror in Xiaoyaozi's hand rising slightly, and a ball of silvery-white brilliance broke through the surrounding aura, shining on Li Jianxin's clone. In an instant, the brilliance was dazzling, revealing the true appearance of Li Jianxin. ??????????????????????????????????????: A tall and tall middle-aged man exudes an aura that looks down on the world from top to bottom, and the power to reverse the universe and the five elements is contained in his body. This man is exactly what Li Jianxin looks like. When the other five people saw him, they each used their magic weapons to kill him. The green jade staff in Xiaoyao Tan's hand instantly clicked out and transformed into a long green dragon python. The nine flying swords in Xiaoyaoyou's hand suddenly flew out and turned into ninety-nine and eighty-one flying swords, enveloping a killing force of gold and iron horses, sealing off the surrounding space for Li Jianxin to escape. Xiaoyaowang held a jade seal in his hand, his eyes shot out with brilliant light, his Taoist robes fluttered and danced, the light on the jade seal flourished, and there were loud rumbling sounds all around. There was a sacrificial sound of peaceful drums all around, and the jade seal suddenly expanded dozens of times. A magnificent hall emerged above the jade seal, with eight black crystal columns engraved with flying dragon totems rising around it, and in the center was There was a huge sacrificial platform dozens of feet high. Hundreds of strange beasts were panicking on the platform, making various sharp screams in terror. Murong Xue's Bagua mirror looked through the layers of squares at the various frightened beasts on the sacrificial platform, with a trace of sullenness appearing in her watery eyes. But Zhang Hao said coldly: "It turns out that all the strange beasts in the Demon Valley were captured by this guy. No wonder we encountered very few strange beasts along the way!" A line of white spiritual sand appeared in front of Xiaoyao Bei. The spiritual sand was completely white in color, and white flames appeared around it. This kind of spiritual sand seemed inconspicuous, but it contained the fire of the five elements, and the fire contained Thousands of poisons, once infused with mana, will spread into the sky and a large fire net will rise. The fire net will connect into a huge network that can block the soul, making people trapped in it and unable to escape. The Elder of Hell is wandering freely, holding a huge sword, like an indifferent ancient killing god.General. Xiaoyao Wangyuxi pressed down on Li Jianxin head-on in the formation. Xiaoyao Bei's mana stirred up the spiritual sand in his hand and swept across the world, forming a huge fire net that enveloped Li Jianxin. After that, Xiaoyaoyou's swords merged into one, turning into a huge sword that was more than a foot high, and rushed directly into the formation. The surrounding prohibitions shattered, and dense spiritual threads like spider webs immediately emerged. Li Jianxin¡¯s eyes showed a real murderous intention, and he snorted softly: ¡°How can a pearl of rice compete with the bright moon!¡± "The Five Elements of Heaven and Earth are changing with time and space!" I saw a huge crescent moon appearing around his body, with the power of the five elements contained in it. The heaven and earth seemed to be trembling for an instant. The heaven and earth in the countless squares were like square glass spaces, suddenly shattered. , countless cultivators were shaken by the huge force, spitting blood from their mouths, and fell to the ground. Zhang Hao held Murong Xue's hand, his body swayed slightly, the energy and blood in his body surged like a tide, and his face turned pale. Murong Xue¡¯s mind stirred slightly and she called out in a low voice: ¡°Husband, be careful!¡± Zhang Hao stood in front of Murong Xue in a flash. At this time, the bodies of the two sides were fighting again, and they saw a huge wave of spiritual power sweeping over the rocks and soil on the ground. Like a rock on the bank of the sea, Zhang Hao stood tenaciously in front of Murong Xue. His whole body was filled with spiritual energy, layers of fine scales appeared on his battle soul helmet, and the flames on his forehead burned fiercely. The shape shook a few times one after another, and finally couldn't bear it anymore and spit out a mouthful of blood. The evolution of the five elements around Li Jianxin, the changes of yin and yang, and the mysteries of various avenues are included in it. Although Zhang Hao was shocked by the power of both sides, he watched the changes in the battlefield intently, and he felt quite enlightened in his heart. Xiaoyao sighed that when the green jade staff hit Li Jianxin's body three feet away, he could not move forward an inch. A huge force of shock came from the tip of the jade staff and exploded. The green jade staff shattered inch by inch, leaving only one The green little snake flew out of the jade staff, making a sharp hissing sound from its mouth. The jade staff was destroyed. The little snake in the staff had no place to hide. It was controlled by Xiaoyao Tan's consciousness and flew towards Li Jianxin's back. As he left, just as the little snake was about to fly into Li Jianxin's body, he saw streaks of sword light slashing through the surrounding void, killing the green snake into countless pieces of meat. Xiaoyaoyou was in a state of confusion and was about to take back the flying sword, but he saw that the flying sword seemed to be out of control of his own consciousness, and the ninety-nine sword lights suddenly shined and slashed towards Xiaoyao Wang's Yuxi above his head. All the spirit beasts in the jade seal in Xiaoyaowang's hand were sacrificed by the sacrificial throne on the platform. The sky was filled with blood. The throne on the jade seal swallowed the blood of the spirit beasts and became violent. The light shined brightly, and eight dragons followed it. The pillars suddenly transformed into eight warriors holding giant spears, and they lined up in the void around them. The giant war spears in their hands carried the power of thunder, and attacked and killed them. On the way, sword lights and gun shadows converged. For a time, the sound of fighting between Jin Ge and Jin Ge could not be heard. Bang! clang! clang! clang! The loud sound resounded loudly. Xiaoyaoyou¡¯s nine flying swords were all knocked away. Volume 3: Secrets of the Immortal Mansion Chapter 151: Breaking the Formation (Part 2) Shamelessly, please collect and recommend. . . Thank you very much. The jade seal quickly sank down. The prohibition around Li Jianxin shattered inch by inch, revealing his true appearance. I saw his hands painting in vain, and the surrounding space was changing. A fierce murderous intention rushed into the formation from the void, it was Xiaoyaoyou who was a man and a sword, and what followed Xiaoyaoyou was a dense network of spiritual sand and fire. "The way of heaven is ruthless, I am free and easy, the first style of Xiaoyao sword technique; "Behead the sky!" The second formula; "Destroy your love!" The third formula; "Cut the way!" The first move to cut the sky, the world seems to be separated by a sword, and the surrounding void is blocked. The power of this sword is astonishing, as powerful and unstoppable as if it can cut mountains and cut off water, and cut off the rushing waves of water. The second style is the love-cutting style. There is no self in the world but the power of the sword. It cuts off the worldly emotions. There is no self in the world and no fetters in the world. The third way of cutting the path is to seek the true self and express oneself. Even the way of heaven must give way. This sword is not perfect. If it is perfect, it will definitely break through the realm of Dharma and enter the state of distraction. The realm of these three swords is higher than the last. Each sword is extremely cruel and there is no reason to avoid it. Even Li Jianxin had to deal with it with all his strength. " His long, white jade-like fingers suddenly poked out from the formation and turned into shadows. His fingers flicked rapidly, like a woman playing the piano. Every time he flicked his fingers, they landed on the sword. When the fingers and knives struck each other, a dense jingling sound was heard. It was as if a blacksmith picked up a heavy hammer and struck the iron on the anvil repeatedly violently. When the reverberation of his last strike came, I saw the sword spinning violently, and then a figure fell out of the sword. His robes were like tattered catkins, and the person was like a duckweed floating in the water in the void. I can't even tell the direction clearly. Although Li Jianxin defeated Xiaoyaoyou, a long and narrow cut was cut open on the finger of his clone. A drop of bright red blood shot out, and the blood flew into the air. The surrounding spiritual energy retreated, as if Ordinary subjects met an emperor, but it was truly shocking that a drop of blood could have such unusual power. Xiaoyao Bei's fingering techniques changed rapidly. A ball of spiritual sand wrapped up the drop of blood in the air. The flames rose up and down in the spiritual sand. The drop of blood was seen struggling in the fire net as if it had spirituality. Xiaoyao Beishen shouted He took out a jade bottle with a sound, pinched the magic weapon and put the drop of blood into the jade bottle. The surrounding spiritual sand slowly sank down. It seemed that it was only a thousandth of a blink of an eye before it surrounded Li Jianxin. The spear above his head shook up a series of phantoms, carrying fierce killing intent, and attacked head on. The mirror light in Xiaoyaozi's hand followed Li Jianxin's dodging figure like a shadow. No matter where he escaped into the formation, the mirror light shone firmly on his body, making it impossible for him to escape. Can be avoided. Li Jianxin suddenly raised his eyes and looked in the direction of Xiaoyaozi, who had been hiding outside the formation, and said calmly: "Xiaoyaozi, don't be ungrateful!" After saying that, he clenched his right hand into a fist and punched towards Xiaoyaozi's direction. Shang's narrow eyes slightly narrowed and he said calmly: "This Li Jianxin is indeed a dragon and a phoenix among people. His understanding of martial arts has touched the realm of Tao. If you can capture his clone and let you refine it, your cultivation will be certain." A rising tide will lift all boats!¡± Zhang Hao stared at Li Jianxin's punch with full concentration and unblinking eyes. The understanding of Tao contained in this punch benefited him a lot, more than he had practiced in seclusion for several months. Xiaoyaozi saw Li Jianxin punching him, his Taoist robes were fluttering in the wind, and the ancient mirror in his hand reflected a silvery white light. The light fell into the formation and reflected the spaces. Li Jianxin was slightly surprised, what kind of mirror is this? The magic weapon actually contains the truth of space, and there is a faint charm of Tao hidden in it. It seems that this magic wave will be promoted to a Taoist weapon when the time is right. The violent mana gathered in one punch and struck the layers of space. The power was dissolved by hundreds of layers of space, and finally disappeared without a trace. But there was a trace of paleness on Xiaoyaozi's face. There are gun shadows all over the head. The spears are condensed, and the warriors transformed into soaring dragon columns are like dragons and tigers, like generals who have fought a hundred battles. He attacked and killed with ferocity.   The surrounding void evolved into the color of battlefield shouts, mixed with the sound of heavy war drums, masses of evil energy emerged from the void, thousands of warriors emerged from the void, and war horses neighed. , fighting with each other. The spear in the hand of the warrior transformed from Tenglong Column pierced the void, but in an instant it was no more than two feet away from Li Jianxin's head. The violent mana stirred up Li Jianxin's Taoist robes to fly and dance. Li Jian¡¯s heart is pointing to the sky and stepping on the earth, like an ancient god of war, with his long black hair flying in the wind, showing the power and domineering power of a master. There is a strange moon blade in his hand. The moon blade is six feet long, with two ends like a crescent moon, and a handshake in the middle. At first glance, it seems to have no luster, but if you look at it twice, you will feel that the sword has a strong and formidable aura. Eyelashes make it impossible to open your eyes. When Shang saw the weapon in Li Jianxin's hand, he was shocked and said, "Moon Que!" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a cold moonlight emerging from the moon in Li Jianxin's hand. The moonlight's light instantly dimmed the surrounding stars. Zheng! Only a soft sound of jingo fighting was heard. ? Then there was a buzzing and vibrating sound. The two warriors who bore the brunt were instantly split into two parts. Haoran's spiritual power was shaken, and the warriors turned into powder. Immediately afterwards, the spears in the hands of the remaining warriors were illuminated by the moonlight, and a thin layer of frost appeared on the spears. Wherever the edge of the missing moon passed, it passed by the sharp edges of the spears in the warriors' hands, and the curved blade gently cut the spears repeatedly. , only small cold cracks appeared on the surface of the spear, and when Li Jianxin closed down, the cracks suddenly surged around like water ripples. The remaining warriors exploded one after another. Li Jianxin looked at the Lingsha enveloped from all directions, smiled lightly and said: "Xiaoyao Bei, I won't argue with you because you are the adopted son of Xiaoyao Tian, ??so let's go!" Xiaoyao Bei sneered and said: "Li Jianxin, why do you need to be so pretentious? Since you want to rob the person who obtained the treasure, Xiaoyao Sect will be incompatible with your Wanxiang Island!" Li Jianxin sneered and held the Yue Que Sword in his hand with great sharpness. The gathering Lingsha Fire Net was quickly broken open by the streaks of white light. Looking at the Lingsha that was like a plate of loose sand, Li Jianxin said in a cold tone: "Why can you Xiaoyao Sect arrest this person, but I, Li Jianxin, can't. Since you want to say so, then even if I give you face as headmaster, you can't do anything. I am grateful to Xiaoyaotian, and I will have nothing to do with it in the future. If this is the case, I will take the lives of you people. I don¡¯t see what Xiaoyaotian can do to me!" After saying that, the moonlight in his hand was shining brightly, and his figure became erratic. When Xiaoyaozi saw it, he exclaimed: "The moon is shining brightly! "This Li Jianxin wants to kill us regardless of his identity, why don't he return to his position quickly and activate the Heaven and Earth Star Luo Killing Formation!" " Volume 3: Secrets of the Immortal Mansion Chapter 152: Breaking the Formation Part 2 Happy New Year¡¯s Eve I wish everyone a happy New Year¡¯s Eve, reunion, joy, and harmony! Sorry for the late update of this chapter today, book friends. Xiaoyao¡¯s gentle eyes looked at the thousands of cultivators in the formation through the many restrictions and whispered: "If the killing formation in the heaven and earth star formation is activated, these cultivators" Xiaoyao Bei sighed and said: "If we don't activate the formation at this moment, and Li Jianxin breaks out of the formation, you will be killed in an instant!" At this critical moment, a long laugh was suddenly heard coming from afar, and then a carefree female voice resounded in the void. "|Li Jianxin, why are you so familiar with these juniors!" The six outer elders of Xiaoyao Sect all showed a look of joy, and they all said to the void: "Congratulations to the Master!" Li Jianxin's slender fingers gently tapped into the light of the Yue Que sword. The white light on the Yue Que sword instantly retracted the sword body, and the moon shadows emerging in the surrounding void disappeared into the depths of the void. Attack and hide. As soon as the sound came, a large sleeve of water appeared in the sky above the formation, and a slender jade hand appeared on the sleeve, and waves of faint fragrance hit people. As soon as the fragrance passed, dragons and phoenixes were seen flying in the void. The shadows of the dragon and phoenix gradually disappeared, and then an antique sedan appeared in the void. There were no spiritual beasts around the sedan, and there were no cultivators carrying it. This antique sedan It was suspended in the void so abruptly, with the crimson curtain hanging down, making it unclear what the person inside the sedan looked like. After a moment, a lazy woman's melodious voice was heard in the sedan chair: "Li Jianxin, you are so heartless that you actually hurt these juniors!" After saying this, Xiaoyaotian, who was wearing a moon-white Taoist robe on the soft couch in the sedan, lay down softly on the soft brocade cushions like a lazy cat and slowly closed his eyes. A faint ray of starlight passed through the gap in the curtain and refracted on her smooth forehead. The starlight absorbed by the spirit gathering array in the sedan gave out a soft light in the sedan, reflecting a tranquil face. And a divine and peerless appearance. She looks like a sect leader, just like a young girl waiting to be married in a secular boudoir. It makes people fascinated, but they dare not blaspheme. Li Jianxin was not angry after hearing this lazy voice, but smiled slightly and said: "If it weren't for your sake, do you think these people can survive until now?" The woman in the sedan slowly opened her eyes, her slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and a sharp look suddenly appeared in her eyes like autumn water. "Li Jianxin, do you want me to thank you for humiliating my disciple?" When she said these words, she had already sat up slightly, and there was a chill in her eyes. Li Jianxin felt that Xiaoyaotian's tone was unkind. Knowing that Xiaoyaotian would never let it go, he sneered and said, "What do you want?" Xiaoyaotian smiled coldly and said: "If you hurt them, I will hurt you today, and today's matter will be revealed!" After saying that, she saw her silhouette leaping out of the sedan, flying across the sky like a thunderous dragon, and landing three feet in front of Li Jianxin in the formation. Li Jianxin put his hands behind his back, slowly raised his head and said proudly: "Then it depends on whether you have this ability!" "Huh!" All the cultivators heard was a cold snort. " Then I saw the long sleeves dancing, and from the embroidery, two soft ribbons suddenly flew out in the air, like two swimming dragons. Li Jianxin retreated slightly, and a cold moonlight erupted from the Yue Que Sword in his hand. Long-sleeved dance, a happy trip. The red dragon flies, and the sword comes. I saw two long sleeves flying, which was really beautiful, but seemed to have no strength at all. But when Yue Que's sword and Chang Xiu intersected, they heard the sounds of gold and sword fighting. It turns out that there are two soft swords hidden in the dancing long-sleeved ribbons. The soft swords can be bent at will, and the magic power is poured into them and they are as straight as guns. Although this Xiaoyaotian is a woman, the two swords in her hands exude an artistic conception of freedom. Zhang Hao looked at the Xiaoyao sword technique and felt vaguely that it was somewhat similar to the Hongchen sword technique. Many of the killing moves were inexplicably similar, which made him feel inexplicably confused. Shang narrowed his narrow eyes slightly, and an elusive smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He said slowly: "Hey! It's not much to see, it's like a child playing house, it's not fun!" After saying that, he turned his head and looked at Zhang Hao and said: "Find a way to escape! If you are caught by them, you will be miserable!" Zhang Hao didn't want to leave here immediately, but he couldn't break through the heaven and earth star formation. Jian Shang's look and tone didn't seem worried.Worrying about this matter, I suddenly felt a little weird. This guy had become bolder after awakening part of his memory in the ruins of the fairy world. He seemed to be confident in what happened today. Just as he was about to inquire whether he had any plans in mind, he saw that the formation prohibition he was in was attacked by a powerful force, and the formation prohibition exploded with a bang. The brilliance in Shang¡¯s vicissitudes eyes flashed and he shouted quickly: ¡°Take seven steps to the left and use all your strength to break the prohibition in the upper left corner!¡± Zhang Hao was overjoyed when he heard this, knowing that Shang must have seen the loopholes in this formation, so he quickly followed his instructions, pulled Murong Xue and ran seven steps quickly, holding the edge of the sword where Lilong's spiritual power gathered, with both hands. A fierce sword stabbed at a blind corner of the forbidden area. The world he was in was shaken slightly, and a large gap was exposed in the forbidden area. The two of them hurriedly got into it, and Shang ordered Zhang Hao to break through several restrictions, but within a few breaths they walked out of the heaven and earth star formation. Looking up, I looked up at the full moon in the sky. In the dark sky, there were only a few sparse stars shining with cold starlight. Suddenly I heard a violent sound coming from behind, and the entire formation burst open. Many injured and dead cultivators appeared in the area covered by the formation, but in the sky above the formation appeared the figures of the six elders of Xiaoyao Sect and several true disciples. The center of the formation. A man shrouded in white light and shadow stood with his hands behind his back. There was an antique sedan parked three feet away in front of him. The curtains of the sedan were lowered and it was unclear whether there was anyone inside. When the cultivators in the formation saw that the formation was broken, the pent-up anger in their hearts was about to explode, but the aura of the man in the center made everyone afraid, so they had to suppress their anger and quietly stay away from the man and the sedan in the center. Zhang Hao took the opportunity to mix in the crowd and prepare to escape. At this time, I could only hear Xiaoyaotian¡¯s lazy voice coming from the sedan chair: ¡°Elders, take this person and go back first!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, all the cultivators saw a soft and long colorful ribbon flying out of the sedan chair. The ribbon wrapped around Zhang Hao in the blink of an eye like a swimming dragon. Zhang Hao suddenly felt a huge magic power sealing all the acupoints in his body. , then flew into the air involuntarily. Li Jianxin snorted coldly and said, "You are arrogant! Stay here!" I saw the moon in his hand raised slightly, and streaks of white light flew towards the ribbon. Zhang Haofei's figure in the air suddenly froze, and the sealed acupuncture points all over his body were released in an instant. He quickly drove Lilong and flew down. Behind the scenes, Li Jianxin and Xiaoyaotian fought together again. But the six Xiaoyao Sect elders surrounded him from all directions and trapped Zhang Hao firmly in the center. A trace of blood spilled from the corner of Xiaoyaozi's mouth, and a trace of paleness appeared on his soft and baby-like face. He squinted his eyes slightly and said calmly: "This young master, please come with us to Xiaoyaomen!" His tone was very kind, but there was an irresistible sense of threat. Volume 4: The Fisherman Gets Profit Recommended news on New Year¡¯s Day, very happy! I have been running around naked for a long time, and finally I have a news recommendation. I am very happy to open the author area! ??Thanks to my editor Duncan, and to all my dear readers, for your encouragement and support along the way. Thanks to the management of the Show Off Novel Group. I have only chatted with this brother a few times on the Internet, but I sincerely thank the friends in the group. Maybe many of you are not reading this book every day, but I am very fortunate that I am. You can feel free to promote my book in the group, thank you very much for your understanding and support. ??????????????????????????????????????? We would like to thank the friends who gave me the post bar of Genius Leader of the World of Xianxia. Although it is less popular now, I think its popularity will gradually increase in the future. ??Thanks to Jack, Xiaomi Die, Passing Time, and Bingxiao Yuehan for the tip. Thank you very much for your tip support. As for everyone¡¯s worries, I would like to declare to you that the genius leader of the Xianxia World will never be a eunuch. He will definitely complete the book and will insist on updating it every day. The number of updates per day will be determined based on my work schedule. I hope everyone can understand this, but if I can update more chapters every day, I will not be lazy. Please rest assured, I really love this. Industry, I want the stories I write to be liked by more people. Finally, I urge all book friends who have not collected it to collect this book. I urge you to leave your recommendation votes. I am very grateful. Volume 4 The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 153 The Unknown Soldier Happy New Year Flame is here to wish you all a happy New Year! I wish you all a prosperous new year, health and safety, and happiness to your family. Book friends who haven¡¯t collected it should hurry up and collect it. Happy New Year today. Please remember to leave your tickets. Zhang Hao saw that although the six people occupied one side, they were connected end to end, which coincided with the charm of heaven. Moreover, the realm of the six people was higher than his own. This time, he had really become a turtle in a urn. There was no way to go to heaven and no door to the earth. He couldn't help but feel secretly in his heart. anxious. Seeing that Zhang Hao was on alert, Xiaoyao Bei looked like he would take advantage of the situation to escape as soon as he got the chance. He said anxiously: "You ignorant young man, why don't you get caught quickly? Do you think you have a chance to escape if the six of us join forces?" No!" At this time, I saw a figure in white clothes suddenly flying down beside Zhang Hao. It was Murong Xue. She moved lightly and said slowly: "You are seniors who have been famous for a long time, and you are joining forces to deal with an unknown person in the world of cultivation. You are not afraid of this." Do the cultivators in the world laugh at you, Xiaoyao Sect, for using your power to bully others?" "Haha! Haha! Such a sharp-tongued and indifferent girl. How can our Xiaoyao Sect care about those false reputations? This boy is of great importance. No matter what, we must capture him alive today. You girl is quite talented. This matter has nothing to do with it. It has nothing to do with you, just leave quickly!" The person speaking is none other than Hell Elder Xiaoyaoyou. Murong Xue smiled faintly and said: "The person you want to capture is my husband, Murong Xue. There is no reason in the world for a husband to run away alone when his wife is in trouble. Since you want to capture him today, I and my husband will fight you to the end." !¡± The more she spoke, the more indifferent she became. When she finished speaking, her expression changed drastically, and she showed no fear or compromise towards Xiaoyao Sect. She was not good at words, but at this critical moment, her words were righteous and upright, neither humble nor arrogant. , which makes people feel respected. Xiaoyaoyou, who was wearing a veil, sighed softly and said: "This sister is a sweetheart, I like it very much, but most of the men in this world are heartless people. Your painstaking efforts have moved my sister very much, but you But you have to think about whether it¡¯s worth it for the person in front of you!¡± "Hmph! If you want to fight, fight, why bother with all this nonsense!" Zhang Hao snorted coldly and looked up at the six people. He had made great progress in the ruins of the fairy world. He was eager to have a good fight in his heart. Since this battle is unavoidable, he would have a good fight. Seeing that Zhang Hao was surrounded by the six elders of Xiaoyao Sect, Shang quickly flew into the Tongtian Tower. He only saw the stone wall on the first floor of the Tongtian Tower. Zhiyi stared blankly at the Wu Clan scroll on the wall. His whole body He has been standing there for several days, still staring and motionless. Shang touched the beard on his chin and whispered to himself: "It seems that Zhiyi will not wake up from his enlightenment for a while. This boy has to rely on his own performance in this battle!" ¡°It¡¯s just that Murong Xue has many secrets, and even he can¡¯t see through this woman. At this moment, Zhang Hao's body was rising steadily, and he looked proudly at the six people around him. Xiaoyaoyou looked at Zhang Hao and shouted coldly: "Young man, if you are brave, you can take my three swords first!" After saying that, he saw a huge sword suddenly appear in his hand. He held the knife with both hands and swung the huge sword with mana all over his body. In the blink of an eye, he swung three knives in succession. A trace of solemnity appeared on Zhang Hao's face. The Jiuyang Qi in his body was running at full strength. The spiritual power in his body would also be converted into mana. This Xiaoyaoyou's mana would have a somewhat suppressive effect on his spiritual power, but it would not affect Jiuyang's spiritual power. The suppression of Yang Qi is many times smaller. The first sword cuts the sky! The second sword slash! The third beheading path! One sword was passing by, all the way, all the way, destroying the soil on the ground and the soil on the ground opened a huge sinking pit. The three swords are chasing each other, and they converge into one sword on the way, which is even more powerful. Zhang Hao felt that there was only this unavoidable sword left between heaven and earth. The combination of these three swords was like God's will, making it impossible for anyone to resist. Seeing that Zhang Hao was about to be chopped open by one sword, suddenly a flash of enlightenment flashed in his heart. ??Zhenwu Sword Technique. Resistance to Heaven. "The Lilong Sword in his hand suddenly glowed with silver light, and a snow-white Lilong phantom floated three feet in front of him, and the cold wave surged. The power of the devil in his body was also activated by his full strength. The fine scales on the soul-slaying helmet emerged from the skin and covered the vital parts of the body. The black helmet with horns like a devil above his head had a cold glow. of chill. Lilong suddenly let out a clear whistle. His whole figure suddenly rose several feet taller, and he stood with swords in both hands. A paragraph of words that was passed down in the ruins of the Immortal Realm suddenly appeared in the sea of ????consciousness."Witch! Adhere to the way of heaven and protect all living beings. There is no self, no life, no death and no destruction." The soul in the golden elixir within the sea of ??consciousness suddenly became lifelike, with its mouth, nose, ears, tongue, and facial features all like a miniature Zhang Hao. The soul stands proudly on the golden elixir, and its whole body posture is exactly the same as Zhang Hao's fighting spirit at this moment. A hint of surprise suddenly appeared in Shang Vicissitudes' eyes. However, in the later stage of Jin Dan, the soul has already solidified. This is really weird, extremely weird. The force of the sword suddenly fell, and Lilong, who had gathered sword intent, was killed by the sword intent and shattered into pieces, turning into countless ice crystal sword lights that shot out in all directions. The power of the sword did not decrease and it still slashed down towards Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao was like a shocking god of war. He held his sword to block, and the Nine Yang Qi in his whole body was running at full strength. He was instantly swallowed up by the shocking sword intent. He only heard a loud bang and a three-foot-long figure appeared where Zhang Hao was standing. There was a huge pit in the radius, and his whole body was hit by the heavy magic power and he sank into the ground. There was a look of doubt in Xiaoyaoyou's eyes. Suddenly, the soil underneath the ground exploded, and Zhang Hao flew out from the ground, shouting: "Now come and pick up my swords!" The Five Elements Style of Zhenwu Sword Technique. The two instruments transform into qi, the three talents transform into life, and the four phenomena reincarnate. I saw the fine sword intent gathered into two groups of sword intent, one yin and one yang. The Yin and Yang Sword Intentions circled around three feet away from Xiaoyaoyou, slowly sinking and rotating. A huge sense of oppression that had never been felt before caused fine cold sweat to appear on Xiaoyaoyou's forehead. The fact that the other party, who was only in the realm of Jindan, could force himself to such a situation made him feel a trace of sullenness in his heart, and the Dharma in his body began to circulate. I saw a dark, simple man appearing in front of him. The man was holding a giant knife and exuding a strange aura from his whole body. The sword in his hand instantly became one with the Dharma. The sword danced, and the sword technique cleverly contained a hint of heavenly charm mixed with it. In just a few breaths, Zhang Hao's Liangyi Qi Transformation Sword Power was broken. But then he was enveloped by Sancai's transformed sword intent. The transformation of the sword from the three talents contains changes in the rules of the five elements. The three swords merge into one, leaving only one place of vitality. This Xiaoyaoyou realm is one level higher than Zhang Hao, and his vision is extraordinary. Naturally, he can see where the vitality lies. The magic power on the Dharma form stirs up, and a fearless aura passes through the gaps between the three swords. Just after three, it entered the four elephants. ??????????????????????????????????????????????: A huge black hole appeared in the center, located in the four directions, southeast, northwest, and like the abyss of hell. Xiaoyaoyou sneered. The whole person rushed towards the black hole, and in just one thousandth of a blink of an eye, he broke through the reincarnation of four images and got a glimpse of Zhang Hao's true body. Fa Xiang held a sword and attacked Zhang Hao. Volume 4: The Fisherman Gets a Profit Chapter 154: Everything Transforms into a Sword Fight Happy New Year Happy New Year to all readers! I will keep updating today, I hope you will understand. Zhang Hao did not expect that the other party could crack the three swords in the Zhenwu Sword Technique that he had realized so quickly. He quickly controlled the Lilong, circulated the energy of Nine Suns, and used the air escape technique to avoid it. When Xiaoyaoyou saw that this young man was unable to capture him even though he used all the Dharma of Heaven and Earth, he suddenly felt humiliated and controlled the Dharma to chase him. Suddenly, the young man turned around, pointed his finger in the air, and attacked head on. The Divine Finger of the Earth Emperor. I saw that the surrounding world seemed to be attracted towards Zhang Hao by a huge attraction in an instant, and the bright yellow earth essence gathered between his fingers from all directions. A bright fingerprint appeared in the sky, and behind him was the phantom of Emperor Ming of the Earth. The appearance of this phantom made the young man's momentum even more powerful and domineering. The Dharma of Xiaoyaoyou Heaven and Earth is sitting in the void, with a sword glow emerging from his body. The sword glow is as dark as ink, emitting a cold light under the dark night sky. The Emperor¡¯s divine finger fell into the void above Xiaoyaoyou¡¯s head. The sword light rushed forward and split the Minghuang Divine Finger. Zhang Hao's magical power was broken and a sharp sword intent invaded his body. His body was shaken and he almost lost his mind and fell from the air. He quickly concentrated his mind, carefully flew down from the air, and swallowed a few more Qingshen pills. The Nine Yang Qi in the body quietly resolved the sharp sword intent. Xiaoyaoyou saw that Zhang Hao had neutralized a trace of the knife intention that invaded his body in the blink of an eye. He also admired the young man in his heart. It was indeed rare to have such cultivation at such a young age. It was a pity that this young man was not from Xiaoyao Sect. man of. Zhang Hao saw Xiaoyaoyou looking at him and sneered: "The elder of Xiaoyao Sect is nothing more than that!" "Junior, don't be arrogant. Elder You is kind and loving to you. Do you think he can't kill you?" Xiaoyaoyou said as she fell from the air and looked at Zhang Hao coldly. When she saw that Zhang Hao was being The people surrounded him and spoke rudely and looked arrogant. They had already made up their mind to use thunderous means to quickly capture this boy in order to frighten the onlookers. Xiaoyaoyou smiled bitterly, but did not point it out. Only he understood how scary this kid was. A strange long sword appeared in Xiaoyaoyou's hand. As soon as the long sword appeared, it split into two, then two and three until it was divided into nine flying swords that were flying around her. Zhang Hao has long seen the power of her set of flying swords. The more spiritual consciousness this flying sword has, the more complicated it will be to control it. This woman's soul must be several times higher than that of practitioners in the same realm. She is not a good person. It's not good. deal with. When Xiaoyao You saw Zhang Hao with a solemn expression, but his expression was calm and showed no fear, he sneered in his heart, it is true that an ignorant person has nothing to fear. The strange flying swords around the body began to spin rapidly. A mysterious talisman-like mark appeared in Zhang Hao's eyes, and the speed of the nine flying swords gradually slowed down in his eyes. The flying sword flew towards Zhang Hao rapidly, only one sound was heard on the way. Bang! clang! clang! clang! clang! clang! clang! clang! clang! continuous sound The nine swords began to evolve and separate, but in the blink of an eye they turned into ninety-nine and eighty-one flying swords. The powerful sword intent spread all around. Ling Ran's sword intent stimulated the surrounding spiritual energy to surge rapidly, and his skin felt a dull pain as if it had been scraped by a fine knife. The process of differentiation of the flying swords just now evolved rapidly in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness. Flying swords flew randomly in the sea of ??consciousness, and the flying swords that gathered from all directions were reflected in the eyes. Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. Everything around seemed to be still. In the depths of the sea of ??consciousness, only the swords flying all over the sky are left, criss-crossing and fierce. Zhiyi in the Tower of Babel suddenly opened his eyes, raised the giant ax in his right hand, and danced it casually, making every move natural. A faint smile appeared at the corner of Zhang Hao's mouth. The Lilong sword buzzed and vibrated behind him. Before the sword was unsheathed, the fine sword light had already shot out from around Lilong. A huge phantom of Lilong gathered above his head. Lilong was more vivid than last time. There is a cold wave in the lifelike mouth. Lilong appeared on top, Zhang Hao used his hands to draw a low-level Qi training technique, the Ten Thousand Flowers and Trees Technique. The magic technique pinched the essence of vegetation for miles around to gather together. A huge green wood bead the size of a human head was spinning rapidly in the hand below Lilong. The green wood beads were spinning rapidly, and the Zhenwu Sword Technique in the body was running rapidly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?A faint moaning sound came from the middle. Thousands of sword lights gathered together, and the Lilong Sword flew out brilliantly and merged into the sword light. At this time, the surrounding flying swords came over to kill. The fierce killing intent and the deep chill shocked the cultivators watching around him. The sword light and the flying sword clashed together. The rushing silver mango emerged around, as if countless fire trees silver flowers were ignited at the same time, and the surrounding worlds were shining like daylight. The silver light suddenly appears. The sound of Jin Ge was jingling and jingling. As the sound of the fighting became more and more intense, Zhang Hao's body began to shake slightly. Every time he struck, the opponent's sword intent stimulated his soul. This is a pain that is a hundred times more painful than being struck by a sword. But he is waiting, he is enduring, the opponent will never attack with such force all the time, he needs an opportunity, an opportunity to unleash his full blow, he must not fall. Murong Xue pursed her lips tightly. She felt that Zhang Hao's soul was suffering tremendous pain, but she did not dare to act rashly, but her heart became more and more anxious. She had never experienced this feeling before, and the suppressed concern in her heart became more and more intense. The murderous intention became stronger. She wanted to kill all the cultivators around her. She wanted to kill all the cultivators. A cold voice echoed from the depths of the sea of ??consciousness. "Haha! Haha! No man in the world is good!" This voice was sad and hateful, as tragic as a cuckoo weeping blood, full of a deep hatred for men in the world. "He's not!" Murong Xue shouted at the voice deep in the sea of ??consciousness. Seeing that the other party dared to use the sword light gathered by spiritual power to resist his own flying sword, Xiaoyao Youyou sneered, and the flying swords around him became more and more fierce. The flying swords and the sword lights took turns fighting each other. Even she couldn't help but change her color. But at this moment, Zhang Hao was like an ancient demon. The Five Elements Defense Earth Techniques flying around him were blown apart by flying swords and were still flying around his body. Traces left by flying sword strikes appeared on the fine scales on the soul-slaying helmet. The sword movement slowed down. At this time, a trace of dark red blood appeared on Zhang Hao's mouth, and he smiled sadly. The Aoki beads in front of him suddenly exploded. He shouted resolutely and angrily: "The Secret of All Things Transforming into Swords!" With the green light flourishing, a faint fragrance could be seen spreading from the surrounding spiritual power. The dense essence of vegetation quickly turned into tiny flying swords and shot toward Xiaoyaoyou. He stepped on the ground, straightened his body, held Lilong in both hands, and used the Wen Shui Sword secretly learned from the Left Stance Qiankun Bag. The thin and dense flying swords swung away all Xiaoyaoyou's flying swords. Zhang Hao¡¯s figure was hidden behind the fine flying swords, and he rushed towards Xiaoyaoyou. Ninety-nine and eighty-one flying swords quickly turned into nine flying swords, surrounding her, forming an impregnable defensive small sword array. A pair of strange gloves covered Zhang Hao's hands. The tip of the Lilong sword penetrated three feet into Xiaoyaoyou's body, and was deflected by a powerful sword intent. The sharp sword intent stimulated the sword intent around the Lilong sword to pieces. crack. Volume 4: The Fisherman Gets a Profit Chapter 155: Battle against Xiaoyaoyou Happy New Year Happy New Year to all book friends! Flame wishes everyone a happy new year. I wish you all a prosperous new year, and if you haven¡¯t collected it yet, hurry up and collect it. Holding the Lilong Sword tightly with both hands, it was suddenly inserted into the ground. Xiaoyaoyou's flying sword was like a spinning gear, quickly passing by the Lilong Sword and shooting out dazzling sparks. The body of the demon god was operating at full strength, a mysterious texture appeared in his eyes, and the speed of the flying sword suddenly slowed down in his eyes. His body shape was like electricity, and the power of the devil in his body was moving. He raised his hand and aimed his fist at the gap in the sword move to bombard it. Xiaoyaoyou had never expected that Zhang Hao would display such a weird and brutal attack. When she was shocked, a brute force was transmitted into her body through the protective magic weapon. This power penetrated the magic weapon and rushed through her body, shaking her insides. His energy and blood surged, and he suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood. The nine flying swords around her instantly turned into a strange double-edged sword and fell beside her without the control of her divine consciousness. Zhang Hao quickly attacked as soon as he succeeded. Although the demon blood in his body had not yet been completely refined, it was activated in his rage at this moment, bursting out with shocking fighting power. With one punch, Xiaoyaoyou flew away and his whole body was crushed like maggots on the tarsus. Witch! Protect the creatures of heaven and earth, kill all evil, and defend yourself. An ancient saying came to Zhang Hao¡¯s mind, and a shocking fighting power emanated from his body! This turn of events was so sudden that by the time everyone reacted, Xiaoyaoyou had been beaten so hard that he couldn't even fight back. Shang looked at Zhang Hao's fierce attacks, closed his narrow eyes, shook his head and sighed: "Not even a trace of witchcraft power was used, it was just a brutal beating, this kid!" Seeing that Zhang Hao was like the reincarnation of a demon god, Xiaoyaozi beat Xiaoyaoyou until he was unable to fight back. He snorted and raised the mirror in his hand, only to see a white light emerge and shoot towards Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao mentioned Xiaoyaoyou and used his divine power to throw Xiaoyaoyou towards Xiaoyaozi. Xiaoyaozi snorted coldly when he saw it, but he could only turn his hands and shoot the light into the air, stimulating the surrounding spiritual energy. Only Xiaoyaozi among the six people reacted. Zhang Hao threw Xiaoyaoyou away, picked up Murong Xue and ran away. The ghost escape boots started running continuously, but in the blink of an eye, the two of them were already several miles away. But the six of them are also cultivators of perfect Dharma, and they are only one step away from being strong in the realm of distraction. Xiaoyao Bei, Xiaoyao Tan, Xiaoyao Wang, Xiaoyao Zi, and Xiaoyao You all used their magic weapons to chase after Zhang Hao. At this moment, Xiaoyaozi used the mirror in his hand and followed Zhang Hao. No matter how Zhang Hao escaped, he was still illuminated by the light of the mirror. No matter how he flew with the Ghost Escape Boots, he could never get rid of Xiaoyao Wuzi behind him. In the end, even Xiaoyaoyou, who was beaten by Zhang Hao, was furiously chasing after him with his flying sword. Xiaoyaoyou has been famous for hundreds of years, and she has never suffered such a shame and humiliation. Moreover, she is a woman who cares about face more than men. This guy actually beat herself up in front of Xiaoyao's five sons. If I can't capture this guy today, then I won't be able to capture this guy this time. It's a big deal. Zhang Hao pulled Murong Xue and fled quickly. The boots under his feet were pushed repeatedly, making a burst of cracking sounds. Seeing that this magic weapon was about to be destroyed. With all the demonic power in his body running, he picked up Murong Xue and threw it forward, saying forcefully: "You go first!" Murong Xue was caught off guard and was lifted up into the air by him, but she reacted very quickly. She flicked her sleeve in her hand and raised her arm, pulling down a soft brocade belt around her waist. The jade belt with spiritual power circulated around Zhang Haocan like a silver dragon, and her footsteps Soaring in the air, he approached quickly like a fairy. When he reached Zhang Hao's side, he fell from the air gracefully. When Zhang Hao saw her running back again, he couldn't help shouting: "Why are you running back again!|" Murong Xue stepped in front of him and said: "You are my husband, I will definitely fight against the enemy side by side with you. Even if I die outside the Demon Valley, I will have no regrets! |" She is not a talkative person, and it is rare for her to say these words at this moment, and what she said is firm and cannot be disobeyed. Zhang Hao felt a little warm in his heart when he saw her resolute expression, but he was more unwilling to accept it. He had only just understood this world. Could it be that he was going to be killed by the Xiaoyao Sect today? At this time, only five figures were seen surrounding him from different directions. In a moment, another figure also landed three feet away in front of Zhang Hao. His eyes were blazing with blazing anger. He wanted to kill Zhang Hao immediately. This figure was exactly It was Xiaoyaoyou who came last. Xiaoyaozi concentrated as if listening to something. For a moment, he opened his eyes and looked at ZhangHaodao: "Young man, don't think about escaping. The master has ordered you to be captured alive. If you just surrender, it will be easy. If you continue to be stubborn, don't blame us for bullying the younger generation!" Xiaoyaoyou's eyes spit fire and he said angrily: "As long as the master wants to capture him alive, now we have to abolish his magical power and make him a mortal. I wonder if he dares to be so arrogant!" After hearing Xiaoyaoyou's words, Murong Xue raised her eyebrows and said calmly: "What a cruel woman! What's wrong with him? Why do you abolish his magical powers!" Xiaoyao Bei glanced at Murong Xue and said: "In the world of cultivation, the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. Whoever tells you what is right and what is wrong? The common man is innocent of the crime of harboring the treasure. Who allowed him to obtain the treasure in the ruins of the fairy world!" When everyone was in a stalemate, they heard a Buddha's name coming from the void! "Amitabha! Forgive others when you are given a place of mercy. The Xiaoyao Sect is the Beidou Mountain in the world of cultivators. The Six Xiaoyao Sons are the gods praised by cultivators in all major dynasties. However, they did not expect that they did some robberies and robberies behind the scenes! They are just two young disciples. Junior, don¡¯t embarrass them!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a monk wearing a bright red cassock slowly falling from the sky. When the six Xiaoyao sons saw the monk, their expressions changed greatly, and then they saluted respectfully and said, "I have met Master Baoshu!" Monk Baoshu smiled slightly, with a smile that was like a warm spring breeze on his face and said: "You two, come to my place!" As soon as he spoke, a golden Buddha light emitted from his whole body, and the triple Buddha light emerged in his mind. The three Buddha lights represented the past Buddha, the present Buddha, and the future Buddha. Among the three circles of Buddha's light, a golden Buddha's light flashes endlessly. Shang saw the sudden appearance of the monk and shouted in surprise: "Great Purdue Zen Light!" As soon as Zhang Hao heard Shang's voice, he quickly sent a message to Murong Xue to tell him to hold on to his mind and not let this monk confuse his mind and turn him into a zombie-like Buddhist believer. At this time, Shang also said eagerly: "Young man, if you hold on to your soul, if you are enlightened by this monk's Great Purdue Zen, your realm will be lowered by two levels, and it will be difficult to wake up!" When Zhang Hao saw Monk Baoshu looking at the two of them with a cheerful look, he still said, "Come to me, you two!" "Old monk, stop pretending to be a good person, you are no good like them!" When Monk Baoshu heard what Zhang Hao said, he clasped his hands together and pronounced another Buddha's name: "Amitabha, is the donor afraid of me?" Zhang Hao sneered and said: "Old monk, if you really want to redress the injustice and seek justice, just kill all these people! I will go with you!" The expressions of the six Xiaoyao sons changed drastically upon hearing this. Xiaoyaowang even shouted: "Master, don't listen to this kid's nonsense!" Monk Baoshu smiled slightly and said: "The donor has such cultivation at such a young age, I don't know where he came from!" Zhang Hao was secretly amused. This old monk seemed to be very smooth and wanted to find out more about himself, but no one would know about his sect even if he told it. It would be better not to tell him, but he suddenly thought of a plan. He looked back at Murong Xue, blinked his eyes and said: "I am afraid that with your status, I am not worthy of knowing what sect I am. My current level is too low and being surrounded by you has already insulted the reputation of my sect. After I go back this time, Master will definitely punish you!" After saying that, he let out a long sigh. The six elders of Xiaoyao looked at each other. Isn't this guy a casual cultivator in Tianhuang? Ren Xiaoyao had found out about this a long time ago. Why did another sect appear? Xiaoyaoyou looked at Zhang Hao and the anger in his belly was still unquenched. He glared at Zhang Hao coldly and said: "You arrogant bitch, even if you are from a famous family, you can obtain the treasures from the ruins of the fairy world by yourself. Even if Xiaoyao is the doorkeeper, You killed me, so what? Who dares to stand up for you! Just for a golden elixir cultivator, you go against our Xiaoyao Sect!" As soon as Zhang Hao heard Xiaoyaoyou's words, he understood that this vicious woman was just irritating him. He sneered arrogantly and said: "No one in the entire Fengshen World dares not to give my master face, use your brain Think about whose disciple I am!¡± Volume 4: The Fisherman Gains, Chapter 156: The Heavenly Demon Survives the Tribulation Happy New Year everyone! Book friends who haven¡¯t collected it should quickly collect it. Today¡¯s chapter was written in the morning, and I wrote a small paragraph in the afternoon. I still have to go to New Year¡¯s greetings in the next few days, so tomorrow¡¯s chapter will be coded out tonight and scheduled to be sent around 7 o¡¯clock tomorrow, because I will be at my aunt¡¯s house tomorrow. I'm spending the night at home. The place is quite remote and it's not convenient to go home. I hope you can understand. "Young kid with a yellow mouth, you can only use your words!" Xiaoyaoyou was in a rage. As soon as she finished speaking, she flashed and condensed a magical power in her hand, which was the Xiaoyao sect's magical power, Xiaoyao Xinfa. A free grappler. I saw the mana condensed into a giant hand and suppressed Zhang Hao's head. The other six people also used their magic skills to suppress Zhang Hao in one fell swoop. Xiaoyaoyou among the six people had already been humiliated by Zhang Hao. At this moment, the six people were merciless in their attacks. Zhang Hao couldn't help but feel nervous when he saw that these six people were not fooled by his words and attacked him. When he fought against Xiaoyaoyou just now, he had already used all his strength to attack. Now that his soul is damaged, this battle will definitely end. It will be more bad than good. Murong Xue in front of her seemed to already know what he was thinking, and gave him a look that said there was no need to worry. With a flick of his long sleeves, the figure stood in front of him, and then a very familiar voice came from Zhang Hao's ears: "If you have the chance, escape back to Tianyuan!" Murong Xue's words were like the thin mist in the early spring morning, floating into his sea of ??consciousness, shocking his soul. At this critical juncture, Zhang Hao's expression turned ferocious after hearing her words and said coldly: "I will never leave you!" "The Red Dust Sword Sect cannot live without a master for a day! I am your senior sister, and I order you to go back now!" When these words were conveyed, Murong Xue's long gown danced lightly and flew out like a startled giant. She looked at the six people with evil eyes. The seal of the Luo River was suspended, and waves surged and agitated. The tide turned into a wave of ten feet in radius and enveloped her and Zhang Hao. The ice is leaving, the water is roaring, and the waves are rushing. The cold wave suddenly breaks out and the snow is swaying. A strange phrase flooded into her sea of ??consciousness. Countless memory fragments emerged in my mind, and the ancient memories deep in the sea of ??consciousness quietly awakened. Luohe Banshee, Luohe Banshee, she is the reincarnation of Luohe Banshee. All kinds of memories from a hundred years ago come flooding back. The woman who flooded the Fengshen Dynasty hundreds of years ago is the daughter of the Red Dust Sword Sect today. Murong Xue. Zhang Hao could only hear the raging waves, and a woman's voice came from the waves, as if they were far away in the depths of the void. "The love of the West by the West Lake, the rain and bells outside the building, the embroidered boats and neon clothes dancing in the gallery, the flowing water on the small bridge and the beautiful leaves!" The six of them were on full alert when they suddenly heard this somewhat abrupt singing voice, slowly coming from Murong Xue's lips, and they were all shocked. Xiaoyaozi carefully savored the meaning of the word and said in surprise: "Isn't this word a song often sung by the singer from the Luohe River in the Fengshen Dynasty?" Hearing this, Xiaoyaoyou's face changed greatly and he shouted: "Luohe Banshee! She is a demon!" Everyone heard the sound and looked around, only to see Murong Xue standing in the surging water. She was elegant and refined, pure and pure, but behind her was a long snake tail, which was about three feet long, swinging in the waves and stirring the waves. Splash. "Then we can't even keep her!" Xiaoyaozi's eyes showed a sullen look, and he flew into the air with the mirror in his hand shining down from the air, locking Murong Xue's position. Murong Xue looked at everyone with an indifferent expression, a drop of clear tears flowed from the corner of her eyes, and the tears slowly slid down her tender face. She whispered to herself lightly: "I don't know what he will think of me!" After saying that, the six people each used their magical powers to attack her. The mirror above Xiaoyaozi's head was suspended in the air, and the starry silver hook in his hand came towards him with the fury of thunder. The Xiaoyao Youfei Sword instantly turned into ninety-nine and eighty-one flying swords, and instantly enshrined the surrounding world. Xiaoyaoyou's whole body and sword merge into one to sever the sky, sever the emotions, sever the Tao, and violently activate the attack. The Xiaoyao Beiling Sands trembled, and fire nets were densely suspended in the void. Xiaoyao sighed, his fingers flying, and the sound of the piano resounded. Only the figure of Monk Baoshu suddenly disappeared and disappeared into the void. Murong Xue's tears fell from her face and turned into an ice crystal-like water droplet, blending into the waves, and all kinds of magical attacks came at her. I saw the Luohe Seal above her head shining brightly. With one move, Magpie stepped on the branches, and his body flew higher into the air, avoiding Xiaoyaozi's silver star hook.  The Sky Frost Sword was unsheathed brightly behind him, and with a flick of his wrist, he swung out five swords in an instant. The sword governs the heaven and earth, the sword energy flows across the Yangtze River, the sword turns into the flowing clouds, the sword shakes the world, and the sword shadow leaves a mark. ?????????????????????????????????????????? This set of Heavenly Demon Monkey King¡¯s Sword Technique we have learned from our memory is unfolded, and the whole sky is filled with sword intent. Sword Master Tiandi unfolded his sword, and the color of Tiandi changed. He instantly resisted Xiaoyaoyou's flying sword that was the first to attack, and then changed his sword moves. The sword energy of the Yangtze River was so wonderful that it opened Xiaoyaoyou's blade. The remaining three moves of the sword turning the clouds, the sword shaking the world, and the sword shadow leaving traces are all desperate moves that will hurt both sides. The six people had to avoid its edge for the time being. The six people avoided its sharp edge and were all shocked. They did not expect that this Luohe Banshee had inherited such exquisite swordsmanship. Even the Xiaoyao Sword Technique could not stop its sharp edge. Although the six of them are in the Dharma Realm, after the effect of the Crazy Demon Battle Heaven Pill has passed, the magic power of the six people has become a little weak, and it is difficult to use the Dharma of Heaven and Earth. But at this moment, seeing Murong Xue¡¯s exquisite sword moves, he no longer cares about his identity. The people looked at each other, and each exerted the Dharma of Heaven and Earth with all their strength. I saw the surrounding world suddenly shaking violently. The six dharma ministers of heaven and earth each occupied one side and surrounded Murong Xue and Zhang Hao. When Xiaoyaozi saw the snake tail behind Murong Xue, he sneered and said in a stern voice: "Demon girl, if you don't surrender quickly, if you continue to resist, it won't be as simple as suppressing you in the Demon Sealing Tower!" After saying that, his Dharma form condensed into a hand that covered the sky, and pressed down from the sky faster than lightning. Murong Xue pointed her sword at the sky with a solemn expression, and her clothes flew up. She saw that the sky above her suddenly gathered the rules of the avenue, and thin electric light appeared vaguely in the sky above everyone's heads. Xiaoyao looked at the sky above his head, his face immediately turned ugly, and he shouted anxiously: "This demon girl actually realized the memory of the past life, broke through the golden elixir realm and entered the Dharma Realm. However, the demon tribe must undergo the thunder tribulation after cultivating the Dharma Realm of Heaven and Earth. Disaster, so even if she breaks through the realm, she will be severely injured by the thunder tribulation, and then we can easily suppress this witch!" Xiaoyao Bei said coldly: "How can these heavenly demons who committed monstrous killings in their previous lives survive the disaster of thunder!" "Quickly retreat!" Xiaoyaozi saw that the thunder above his head was gathering more and more densely, and even six people were enveloped in it. His face changed with fright, and he quickly ordered everyone to retreat for the time being. The six figures retreated several miles away in six directions at the same time, watching the changes in the sky from a distance. Murong Xue Tianshuang Sword wavered and pointed at the depths of the sky, preparing to fight against the thunder and calamity and condense the body of the laws of heaven and earth. Shang Youyou leisurely opened his eyes and looked at the thunder gathering above his head, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. With the help of the power of the Five Elements in the Immortal World Ruins and the power of the World Tree, the Tongtian Divine Tower has restored the third level of space. The third floor of the Babel Tower is a divine thunder pool, which contains a space that can absorb the divine thunder of heavenly tribulation. Looking at the increasingly dense electric light in the sky, Shang licked his tongue cruelly, and a glimmer of light appeared in his narrow eyes. "Okay! These thunderbolts are more powerful than ordinary cultivators who are distracted and achieve great catastrophes! I haven't seen such naughty divine thunderbolts for a long time. These are good things. What a good guy who refines the best alphabet thunder pills." !¡± Shang muttered to himself as he quickly entered the Tower of Babel. Then he sat in the tower and said: "Zhang Hao, please enter the space on the third floor of the Babel Tower!" After Shang finished transmitting the message, he activated his magic spell, and the Tongtian Divine Tower flew out from Zhang Hao's chest and disappeared into the waves of Luohe Seal. And Murong Xue seemed to be comprehending something, standing proudly in the waves, the sky frost in her hand still pointing to the depths of the sky in the distance. The thunder became denser and denser, and purple flames vaguely emerged. The six outer sect elders of Xiaoyao Sect looked at the purple fire deep in the sky, and their expressions suddenly changed. They are all people with great Dharma skills, and they will experience such natural disasters at any time. At this moment, they are all thinking about what if this person who has overcome the tribulation It¡¯s me, I don¡¯t know if I can survive it safely. The demon clan¡¯s cultivation is more difficult than that of human beings, and the tribulation is one level earlier than that of human cultivators. The tribulation must be overcome when the golden elixir is close to perfection, while the human cultivators must complete the Dharma before they can experience the tribulation. Volume 4: The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 157: Tongtian Thunder Pond Due to limited time, I wrote it in a hurry. If you find any mistakes, you can point them out in the book review and I will correct them. Asking for recommendation votes! Zhang Hao entered the third floor of Tongtian Tower and saw a solid dark mirror under his feet. He sat cross-legged in the center of the mirror and vaguely felt that there were thunders hidden under him. These thunders were forbidden by countless Suppressed below, attracted by the catastrophe above his head, he became a little violent and invisible on the platform from time to time. Feeling the thin streaks of thunder and lightning below the platform, criss-crossing and crawling around, stimulating his demon body, causing inexplicable itching, he felt a little disturbed. "Concentrate your energy and hold on to your mind! Send a message to your senior sister and let her enter the Tower of Babel!" Upon hearing this, Zhang Hao quickly transmitted the message to Murong Xue. He transmitted the message several times in succession, but Murong Xue had no response. He quickly used his spiritual sense to check and saw Murong Xue standing proudly in the waves, with his eyes slightly closed. The long eyelashes trembled slightly, as if they were suffering from great pain. Shang suddenly exclaimed: "Oh! Your senior sister is really stubborn! She must have entered the thunder with her spiritual consciousness to fight against the catastrophe to hone her Taoist heart. But it doesn't matter, as long as she is determined, I We can definitely keep her body and spirit alive, and she can survive this catastrophe safely!" At this time, the pressure above the head was getting stronger and stronger. Even Zhiyi, who was standing on the second floor of the Babel Tower, felt it. He raised his giant axe, raised his head in surprise, and looked out through the prohibition in the Babel Tower. When his eyes fell on the sky, When he was hit by the thunder, the demon blood in his body began to stir. This demon blood is the best body for body training, and it is the capital of the ancient witch clan to be proud of the Nine Heavens and Ten Realms. This thunder pressure is very harmful to Qi practitioners. It is said to be a catastrophe, but for practitioners like the Wu Clan, it is the best way to train their bodies. He smiled honestly and rushed into the third floor of Babel Tower. He bowed respectfully to Zhang Hao and said, "Master, can I go to the thunder to accept the punishment from heaven in order to strengthen my body?" Zhang Hao's eyelids jumped when he heard this. He glanced at Shang beside him. Shang shook his head and sighed: "Don't stay too long. You will be back in half an hour. The three-level Thunder God Pond has not absorbed even a trace of thunder power." There is not much thunder power left in it. If you absorb it all, you will have to face the wall for a hundred years!" Hearing this, Zhiyi quickly said respectfully: "Zhiyi knows!" After saying that, he rushed into the thunder. The six people were watching from a distance when suddenly they saw a black-faced man holding an ax rushing into the thunder among the waves. Xiaoyao Wang saw a trace of confusion flash across his face, and the six of them looked at each other in confusion. Finally, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Xiaoyaozi¡¯s body. Xiaoyaozi touched his beard and took out the treasured mirror, which shone into the distant thunder of the sky. In the treasured mirror, he saw a simple and honest man with a black face, sitting cross-legged in the void with a black hand on his knees. The strange giant ax looked like he was enjoying it. The faces of the six people changed greatly when they saw it. At this time, they saw Xiaoyaozi suddenly put away the magic weapon. Everyone felt it in their hearts and avoided it one after another. They saw a silver snake dancing and a thunder falling from the sky. A deep pit as big as ten feet appeared where the six people were. In the void, Monk Baoshu raised his seal and looked solemnly at the thunder in the distance. A Buddha's light appeared above his eyes. The Buddha's light appeared and disappeared in his eyes in an instant. His eyes penetrated Luo Luo with the help of the Buddha's light. The prohibition of the river seal, looking at the Tower of Babel looming in the tidal stream. Monk Baoshu was about to get up when he saw the sky above his head change color, and his spiritual power surged crazily. He saw a black figure falling rapidly from the sky amidst the thunder and disappearing like a tower of Babel. When Shang saw Zhiyi, he quickly said: "Here we come, the disaster is about to fall!" As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a huge roar, a huge roar, like thousands of horses galloping deep in the sky, and the mighty power of heaven rolled down all the way, with a devastating bombardment. The Luohe Seal and the Tidal Technique of the Babel Tower were both covered up by the thunder. A solemn look appeared on Shang's face, and his dancing hands turned into illusory afterimages. Magic spells fell quickly into the void, and headhunters bombarded the Tower of Babel like silver snakes dancing wildly. The Tower of Babel is like a black iron lump, looking dull, but the Luohe Seal beside it is full of green light, emitting such a dazzling brilliance that even those who are forced to look at it cannot look at it. ??Thunders violently bombarded the Tower of Babel, and were quietly restrained by the Thunder God Pond on the third floor. Zhang Hao was sitting on the platform of Shenchi, feeling that strips of silver suddenly penetrated under the platform, followed by strips of silver.He suddenly jumped out of the stage, and the hair on his body stood up in excitement. There are more and more silver colors mixed with streaks of purple fire. These purple fires are more destructive than the purple flame true fire in Hei Laosan's body, and can actually make Zhang Hao's demon body feel pain. There were more and more fires, and the silver electric light became more and more dense. However, in a moment, Zhang Hao's whole body was covered with dense silver snakes. The soul in the sea of ??consciousness took a long breath and quietly repaired the injury. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Zhang Hao¡¯s soul suddenly turned into a ball of chaotic thunder, baring its teeth and claws in the golden elixir, lifelike. A black mass appeared vaguely under the claws of the Chaos Thunder Dragon, and finally streaks of lightning emerged from it. The soul of the Chaos Thunder Dragon suddenly lowered its head and let out a pale dragon roar. The sound was low and clear, and it actually penetrated the sea of ??consciousness. It was transmitted outside the Tower of Babel, making the thunder in the sky seem a bit inferior. Murong Xue¡¯s appearance of heaven and earth gradually emerged under the baptism of heavenly calamity. Her natal appearance of heaven and earth was a beautiful woman with the head of a human and the body of a snake, holding a trident and a blue sword in her right hand! She had just condensed the laws of heaven and earth into shape, and she was looking up at the thunder above her head. The thunder struck down densely, and along with the thunder came the rules of the great road. Haoran's Dao rules fell from the sky, and a trace of understanding appeared on Murong Xue's face. The spiritual power in her body was slowly transforming into extremely condensed and pure mana. Her mana had a trace of pure Yang energy, which was stronger than The magic power of the same realm is more pure and profound. Monk Baoshu looked at Murong Xue's gradually condensed form of the Heaven and Earth Dharma. A look of cruelty suddenly appeared on Baoxiang's solemn face. At this moment, he saw a surge of spiritual power around him. A burly man wearing golden brocade clothes and carrying a huge sword suddenly appeared next to him. It was Lu Yaotian, the true disciple of Zhantian Clan. The expression on Monk Baoshu's face returned to normal and he said calmly: "Is the matter done?" Lu Yaotian took a look at the situation during the calamity and whispered: "This disciple is incompetent. I am no match for Ren Xiaoyao and I dare not act rashly!" Monk Baoshu sighed and said, "Do you know who is crossing the tribulation below?" Lu Yaotian shook his head and said: "Disciple, I don't know, please ask Master to clarify!" Monk Baoshu said solemnly: "The color crossing the calamity below is the reincarnation of the Luohe Banshee, and the person she protects is the person who obtained the treasures from the fairyland ruins. This person not only obtained the treasures from the fairyland ruins, but also held the ancient treasure. The Witch Clan¡¯s Immortal Weapon Tower of Babel!¡± When Lu Yaotian heard that Arrogant's face showed a solemn look, he said eagerly: "Then why doesn't Master take action?" Monk Baoshu said solemnly: "Xiaoyaotian and Li Jianxin's avatars are all here. It would be better if they keep their identities and don't take action. If they really want to take action to capture this kid, we have absolutely no chance, so we can't take action rashly. We must wait for the opportunity, not only to succeed but also to escape unscathed, otherwise we will be making a wedding dress for others in vain." Volume 4: The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 158: Shocking Conspiracy Happy New Year everyone! Liu Suifeng appears again, hehe! After reading the book, remember to collect it and vote. Thanks. "If anyone saw Lu Yaotian's expression at this moment, they would definitely not believe their eyes. How could Lu Yaotian, who was known as Dong Kuang, be so respectful to Monk Baoshu? Lu Yaotian¡¯s expression became solemn after hearing Monk Baoshu¡¯s words. He bent down slightly and said, ¡°Disciple, please go first and inquire about the battle situation between Xiaoyao Sect¡¯s Li Jianxin and Xiaoyao Tian. I will give Master any news at any time!¡± There was no expression on Monk Baoshu's face and he just said calmly: "Go ahead! Be careful and don't ruin my big event!" Lu Yaotian bowed and retreated, and in a flash he was already several miles away. He hurriedly ran for dozens of miles, and his expression returned to his usual arrogant look. He whispered to the woods not far in front of him: "Come out!" A gray figure flashed out from the woods and stood respectfully beside him. It was an old man in gray clothes following him. Lu Yaotian glanced at the old man in gray and said: "Commander Gray, the treasure tree monk has found the person who obtained the treasure of the fairy world ruins. I'm afraid that you and I are already his chess pieces to abandon. Do you think this person will secretly Kill us! Although this person is nothing to worry about, I must not expose our true identity!" The old man in gray clothes looked like he was decrepit. He walked slowly to Lu Yaotian's side and said, "That's not necessarily true. Although the Baoshu monk is scary, there are people who can deal with him!" When Lu Yaotian heard this, he turned around and said, "Who!" The old man in gray clothes said calmly and calmly: "The Taoist monk!" As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately sent a message to Lu Yaotian and said: "Young master, someone has come over now, and he is the monk who is the Taoist monk we are looking for!" When Lu Yaotian heard this, he nodded slightly and then snorted coldly: "This monk Dao Chi, Monk Baoshu, and Old Man Tianhuang are all traitors of Diyuan Pavilion. If Monk Dao Chi and Old Man Tianhuang find out, their senior brothers will be captured." What do you think will happen to those who obtain the ruins of the fairy world?" "Donor! What a good plan. My junior brother accepted you as his disciple in vain, but you are here thinking about how to murder your master. Aren't you afraid of retribution for doing so?" When Lu Yaotian heard this voice, he deliberately pretended to change his face. The huge sword behind his back flew over his head. He grasped the handle of the sword with both hands and slashed towards the place where the sound came from. I saw the fiery red spiritual power gathered into a fire dragon, violently attacking the place where the sound was transmitted. "Do you want to kill people and silence them?" A voice came from the void, but it was no longer where the monk was just now. Lu Yaotian put away the giant sword and said proudly: "Stop pretending to be a ghost, show up and speak quickly!" "Amitabha!" I heard a Buddha's call from another direction, and the surrounding spiritual power spread out, and a skinny monk slowly fell from the sky. Lu Yaotian showed a hint of surprise when he saw this arrogant monk, and immediately laughed and said, "My nephew has met my uncle!" The old man in gray clothes stood beside Lu Yaotian and bowed. The person who came was none other than the Taoist monk. After he fell from the sky, he only heard a rustling of footsteps behind him. Lu Yaotian raised his head and glanced at the Taoist monk and said, "Uncle Master! But I have companions!" Dao Chi smiled slightly and said: "I was planning to accept a disciple some time ago!" At this time, I heard footsteps getting closer and closer. Liu Suifeng, a tall man wearing an elegant and low-level Taoist robe, hurried over. Liu Suifeng raised his eyes and saw Lu Yaotian and the old man in gray with unkind expressions. His heart was beating like a war drum. He could neither advance nor retreat while standing on the same spot. The aura emanating from the two men made him afraid to approach them. When Lu Yaotian saw that the disciple of Dao Chi was actually a cultivator of the Nirvana Realm, he couldn't help but laugh and said: "This is the master's disciple!" Dao Chi smiled lightly and said, "What? Do you think his level is too low?" Lu Yaotian glared at Liu Suifeng with his tiger eyes. Liu Suifeng subconsciously took a step back and glanced at Dao Chi with some fear. He had seen this weird monk once during the chaos, but he didn't expect to escape. A few months later, he bumped into him again. Now there was an arrogant man and an old man in gray next to this monk. Moreover, this weird monk wanted to accept him as his disciple. This made him shocked and scared. God The chaos of the famine had frightened him out of his wits. In the past few months, he had been as terrified as a lost dog. When Lu Yaotian saw Liu Suifeng's hopeless look, he couldn't help laughing and said, "Why don't you kill this useless uncle!" When Liu Suifeng heard this, his expression changed drastically, and countless thoughts flashed through his mind. He saw Lu Yaotian looking at him with dissatisfaction.??, a cold evil spirit emerged from the bottom of his heart. He wanted to kill this guy. If he had the strength, he would definitely kill this guy. Lu Yaotian watched Liu Suifeng's face turn red, his face slowly turning from red to blue, his eyes showing a sinister aura, he smiled faintly and said, "Oh! It's interesting, no wonder my uncle fell in love with him!" The Taoist monk only glanced at Liu Suifeng and then turned around and said: " "Don't call me uncle. If you call me uncle, after killing your master, do you plan to kill me too!" As he said this, he looked at Lu Yaotian indifferently. Seeing that the Taoist monk changed the topic, Lu Yaotian quickly pretended to be frightened and said: "Uncle Master, why did you say that! Everything I, Lu Yaotian, did was just to protect myself!" "Of course I know this, otherwise why would I keep you alive!" After finishing speaking, Dao Chi saw Liu Suifeng turning around to leave, and said calmly: "If you don't want to die, you will stay with me from now on!" After hearing Dao Chi's words, Lu Yaotian had a few thoughts in his mind. Pretending to be a little surprised, he took a step forward and said, "Uncle, please save me. Now that the master has found the person who obtained the ruins of the immortal world, if he captures this person I'm just afraid that my life will not be saved. If my uncle can protect my nephew, my nephew is willing to follow my uncle!" Seeing that Lu Yaotian no longer acted carelessly, the Taoist idiot said solemnly: "How do you know that I will definitely save you? Although I have entered Buddhism, I am not a living Bodhisattva who saves suffering!" Lu Yaotian said loudly: "I have heard a little bit about the grudge between the master and the monk Baoshu. Since I have decided to leave him, I will naturally help you kill him together!" The Taoist idiot saw that Lu Yaotian was thoughtful and thoughtful, and that he could change his face faster than turning the pages of a book. He was very different from his usual arrogant attitude. The inconspicuous old man in gray clothes next to him even looked at him. Without knowing the level of the realm, Monk Baoshu must not know that Lu Yaotian has such a helper. Killing this person is just for a short time and will not be of much benefit. Moreover, this person is indeed very useful. After all, he is still a member of the Tianzhan Clan. A true disciple, but there should be a huge secret hidden in this person. This old man in gray clothes makes even Taoist idiots feel extremely dangerous. Cultivators have an instinctive perception of danger, so he does not want to be with these two people. It's too involved. After a moment, he said expressionlessly: "It's good that you have such intention, but the matter between me and him is a grudge between the masters, so it's better for others not to interfere!" When Lu Yaotian heard this, he smiled and said, "Monk Baoshu is currently in a valley thirty miles to the southwest!" The Taoist idiot nodded noncommittally, glanced at Liu Suifeng and said, "Go to the wilderness and wait for me. Take this and save your life!" After saying that, he raised his hand and saw a black token flying towards Liu Suifeng. Liu Suifeng took the token and hesitated for a moment before running madly towards Tianhuang. Lu Yaotian glanced at Dao Chi and said, "Then Lu must resign first!" Dao Chi said calmly: "I won't send it away!" As soon as he finished speaking, the news disappeared. Lu Yaotian and the old man in gray took a step forward at the same time and used their spiritual consciousness to explore the surroundings. Volume 4: The Fisherman Gains Chapter 159: Secret Attack This chapter is late, please forgive me. It will be posted before seven o'clock in the future. The two of them found that the crazy monk had gone away. The old man in gray clothes said slowly: "This person is not simple and difficult to deal with!" Lu Yaotian's expression returned to arrogance and he said: "He is just a cultivator of Dharma. Commander Gray doesn't need to worry too much. What's more, he just has his heart set on a witch and doesn't have much ambition!" The two of them hurried out from the depths of the woods while talking. The old man in gray clothes looked at the distance and said: "Sir, should we go back to Zhan Tianmen or stay here and wait and see what happens!" Lu Yaotian snorted coldly and said: "This is a good show of fighting each other, so naturally I have to stay and watch it!" Inside the Tongtian Tower. Zhang Hao sat on the thunder pool like a mirror. On the dark thunder pool, as more and more fine silver snakes were absorbed from outside the tower into the thunder pool, a power hidden inside seemed to wake up. Billions of people Thin little silver snakes criss-crossed and twisted, and bursts of crazy crackling sounds could be heard. These silver electric snakes emerged on the dark thunder pool, reflecting the dark thunder pool into a silvery white color. The third floor space in the Babel Tower was illuminated like daylight. Zhang Hao uses the Wuwu body-refining technique in his body, and the blood in his body surges up and down from the meridians in his body like a surge in a river, scouring the meridians in his body and gradually widening his meridians. Thin silver snakes quickly rushed into his body from the pores. At first, it was like hundreds of millions of ants gnawing at his flesh and blood, giving him a tingling feeling all over his body. He used the Wuwu body-refining method to guide these fine silver snakes to temper the flesh, muscles and bones of his whole body. Indescribably comfortable. But he didn't notice that a strange man eight feet tall, holding a spear in his right hand and a hammer in his left hand, and riding a hornless, one-legged Kui ox under his crotch, appeared above his head on the third floor of the Tower of Babel. . The man looks extremely ugly, with his belly protruding like a giant drum. He spreads two huge legs covered with black hair and sits leisurely on the Kui ox. He opened his eyes and looked at the thunder outside the tower, with a furious look on his face. The spear in his right hand pointed at the sky, and the sledgehammers on his left and right struck fiercely on his protruding belly. Zhang Hao only felt a loud banging sound coming from his ears. A starry sky appeared in front of my eyes, and waves of dizziness came over my mind. I opened my eyes blankly, and saw thunder and lightning all around, and silvery colors running around. The man suspended above his head is arrogantly provoking the thunder outside the Tower of Babel. As he beat his big belly like a self-torture, a loud bang exploded in the depths of his soul. A ray of purple lightning struck into the soul, and was swallowed up by the thunder dragon soul in the sea of ??consciousness. This ray of purple lightning is the essence of thunder and lightning, with powerful destructive power. This ray of lightning entered the chaotic thunder. In the soul. Zhang Hao only felt that the whole world seemed to be crumbling, so everything began to collapse. The body of souls gathered by Chaos Thunder was instantly bombarded into a gray mist of souls, wrapped in golden elixirs. His consciousness fell into a feeling of emptiness, everything disappeared, and he fell into a kind of nothingness. The purple electric light is still flickering and jumping in the mist of the soul wrapped in the golden elixir. There is a trace of life hidden behind this powerful force of destruction. Although the way of heaven is ruthless, it still leaves a glimmer of hope. After destruction comes creation. The mist of the soul rippled gently, and a face gradually emerged, followed by a body and a tail. Zhang Hao's consciousness gradually returned. It was as if he had been sleeping for a century. He turned around and closed his eyes and looked inside. He found that the soul in the golden elixir in his body had become a soul that looked like a chaotic thunder dragon, without any trace of himself. original features. The soul is slowly recovering. As the soul becomes clearer and clearer, it becomes more and more powerful. Zhang Hao, who was sitting on the third floor of Babel Tower, moved his fingers slightly and opened his eyes. There was a purple lightning mark in his eyes, but this mark soon disappeared in his eyes, and his eyes looked like dragon eyes. The golden circle in his vertical eyes suddenly disappeared. He stood up slowly, and the thunder around him quietly disappeared into the three-story Divine Pond. The phantom man above his head also disappeared. The Divine Pond returned to a dark, ink-like color, but there was a hidden force inside. The thunderous power of destruction. The Tower of Babel is taken into the body. When he raised his eyes, he saw that the sky was already bright and the thunder above Murong Xue was beginning to dissipate.   Xiaoyaozi looked at the thunder that was gradually dissipating, and at Zhang Hao standing next to Murong Xue. Countless questions flashed through his mind, how could a cultivator at the golden elixir stage be safe when a demon cultivator was promoted to the Dharma Realm? He avoided the thunderous bombardment, and this young man seemed to have improved a lot in his cultivation. The demon girl's magic power became more mellow, and she didn't look tired or severely injured after just surviving the catastrophe. When Xiaoyao You saw that the thunder gradually dissipated, he originally thought that he would go directly to help these two people collect their bodies, take their magic treasure bags, and obtain the treasures that the young man obtained in the ruins of the fairy world so that he could communicate with the sect, but he did not expect this The witch survived the catastrophe safely without suffering any serious injuries, and this young man is also very powerful. This is too monstrous! When the six elders of Xiaoyao Sect were really shocked, they suddenly saw a big golden hand appearing in the sky above where Murong Xue and Zhang Hao were. The big hand suddenly appeared and attacked from the sky without any warning. Shen Xiong's pure magic power enveloped a wave of destruction. The power of heaven and earth, in the blink of an eye, reached a distance of only ten feet above the two people's heads. A fierce wind blew against his face, and the agitated spiritual energy around him spread violently. Although Murong Xue had survived the catastrophe, she had just entered the Dharma Realm. This big golden hand suddenly appeared, and she felt a fatal threat. She was blocking in front of Zhang Hao, and used the Sky Frost Sword in her hand to move "Sword Shadow without Trace" !¡± The Tianshuang Sword drove straight towards the handprint. This handprint was really made by Monk Baoshu who had been lurking for a long time. He had been planning for a long time and waited for the right opportunity. This strike was shocking, hiding his determination to kill Murong Xue. Because in his opinion, the witch has been protecting the boy, and only by severely injuring the witch with one move can he capture the boy and escape. The sky frost sword and the golden handprint clashed in the void. The cold light suddenly rises. The golden light flows. Murong Xue only felt a mighty Buddhist power passing through her handprints. She had a vague sense of strong restraint on her own magic power. Moreover, Buddhist magical powers focused on the integration of Zen and martial arts. Many advanced Buddhist practitioners possess powerful defensive magical powers. , this Buddhist pure power instantly bombarded the mana gathered at the tip of her sword to some extent, and was followed by a huge counterattack force. She panicked and swung the Sky Frost Sword in her hand repeatedly. Monk Baoshu showed no mercy as soon as he succeeded. He stepped out of the void, a circle of golden Buddha light appeared all over his body, and he formed a seal with his hands to display a Buddhist magical power that has such a powerful restraint on monsters - the Bone Forging Art! The Bone Forging Technique is a magical power used by Buddhist cultivators to polish their own muscles and bones, but it has a strong restraint on monsters. It can not only improve one's own defense, but also destroy the opponent's muscles and bones. The golden Buddha light rippled, and Monk Baoshu stepped forward, and his fingerprints fell into the void in front of Murong Xue with each move. Murong Xuetian's frost sword was swung like a giant net, but it still couldn't resist the long-planned attack. A fingerprint fell on her body, and the mysterious spells directly penetrated into the muscles and bones. After a shock, the laws of heaven and earth in her body were almost shattered. "This thief monk is so cruel. He uses such vicious tactics to destroy the Dharma of heaven and earth that he has just cultivated!" Murong Xue was shocked by this golden Buddha power that invaded her bones and muscles, and she quickly used her magic power to resolve it. How could Monk Baoshu miss this opportunity? The compassionate look of the flower-carrying Buddha appeared on Baoxiang's solemn face and he slowly said: "Devil! Don't give up your weapons and surrender and take refuge in the Buddha!" ?????????? The sound of Buddha reverberated around him as he opened and closed his lips. Even the people around him felt a little lost, wishing they could put down the butcher¡¯s knife and become a Buddha immediately. Seeing the Buddha's light rippling around the body of Monk Baoshu, Shang said solemnly: "This monk actually knows the long-lost magical power of Buddhism, Xiao Qingyin Jue!" When he was in shock, he saw Monk Baoshu. Suddenly, as fast as lightning, he condensed a magical power and struck Murong Xue Tianmen directly. If this move was successful, Murong Xue's sea of ??consciousness would be destroyed and he would immediately face life and death. If it disappears, even the Great Luo Immortal will not be able to save his life. Volume 4 The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 160 The Secret Fragrance Murong Xue refined the Buddha's light in her body and felt a strong wind blowing above her head. A strong sense of crisis arose from the bottom of her heart. On the line between life and death, her body twisted and transformed into the body of heaven and earth, flying to the right to hide. After this fatal blow. But the Prajna Seal of Monk Baoshu still landed on her snake tail. The Prajna Fingerprint, which gathered all the power of the treasure tree monk, fell on the snake's body, causing the scales on the snake's tail behind Murong Xue to break off and dripping with blood. Seeing that the monk suddenly attacked Murong Xue, Zhang Hao was already furious and unbearable. Seeing that he was injured now, his heart felt as painful as a needle pricking him. With a flash of body, he cut off Monk Baoshu¡¯s path. The great magical power of the Five Elements. The Earth Emperor¡¯s fingerprints struck the Baoshu monk. Monk Baoshu sneered, his fingers moved slightly, his lips opened and closed gently and said: "Weak water!" I saw a burst of golden light emerging, and the Earth Emperor's fingerprints struck a weak water color in front of Monk Baoshu. In the blink of an eye, all the power was completely dissolved by this weak water. Monk Baoshu then raised his hands, and the weak water in front of him was like a huge blanket. He pulled a corner and covered Zhang Hao's head. The weak water is three thousand, the feathers fall and sink, and the soul enters and is destroyed. As Monk Baoshu recited the mantra, the weak water gradually grew larger, covering Zhang Mu and both of them. Zhang Hao only felt that the world changed instantly, and he was pulled into the weak water by the Baoshu monk. The surroundings were completely white, and he could not see things clearly, and could not distinguish north from south. His body was floating on a mass of weak water. , there is nothing around, only the vast expanse of weak water. Just above his astonishment, he saw a ball of golden light rising and falling in front of him. A voice came over: "|You have sinned deeply, but I, the Buddha, am merciful and will spare your life. Are you willing to convert to Buddhism!" Zhang Hao's soul was shaken, and he had a clear understanding in his heart. This Baoshu monk wanted to save himself and turn himself into a Buddhist believer like a walking corpse. He sneered and used the power of his soul to shout: "Get away!" Monk Baoshu used his weak water magical power to trap Zhang Hao, and then used the Great Purdue Zen Light to bless the Xiao Qingyin Jue's Vow Power Sound. However, he did not expect that this guy's soul was so powerful. Under the transformation of the two magical powers, Now that you can keep your mind clear. When he was surprised, he suddenly heard a voice coming from the depths of his soul: "Get away!" This voice was mixed with a hint of thunder, which frightened his soul. Seeing that Zhang Hao could not be saved, Monk Baoshu used the Dragon Capturing Technique to capture Zhang Hao. As soon as he deployed the Dragon Capturing Technique, his hands were covered with a golden light, and a Buddhist power was powerfully blessing his body. His hands instantly became three feet high, and he pinched Zhang Hao with his five fingers. stand up. Although Zhang Hao has the blood of the Witch Clan and the Demon Clan, his physical strength has not yet exceeded the strength of ten thousand kilograms, and he has not yet had time to practice many of the techniques he inherited, so he was grabbed by the Baoshu Monk at this moment, and he was immediately unable to struggle. I felt that my whole body was tightly grasped by a huge force, slowly tightening like a diamond circle. Zhang Hao's face turned red from suppressing his emotions, and he used his spiritual voice to call out to Zhiyi in the Tower of Babel: "You idiot, come and save me!" When Monk Baoshu saw that he had succeeded with one blow, he flew away. The six elders of Xiaoyao Sect discovered that Monk Baoshu had used thunderous methods, and instantly captured Zhang Mu and the two of them, and immediately chased after them. "It's just that the six of them swallowed the Crazy Demon Fighting Pill, lost their life span, and were defeated one after another by Li Jianxin. They were already severely injured and caught up with the Baoshu monk who had been planning for a long time. He had no choice but to send out the Xiaoyao Sect¡¯s killing talisman and gather all the disciples of the Xiaoyao Sect to track down the whereabouts of the three of them. Xiaoyaozi issued a talisman to hunt down Xiaoyaomen. Disciples within a hundred miles radius would receive the instructions from the talisman to hunt down Monk Baoshu, Zhang Hao, and Murong Xue. Although the six people could not catch up with Monk Baoshu, they still worked hard to pursue the clues left by Monk Baoshu, hoping to find the clues left by Monk Baoshu so that the disciples in the sect could find the traces of Monk Baoshu faster. . But the six people followed the direction in which Monk Baoshu escaped and searched carefully but found no trace. Just when the six people were feeling extremely annoyed, they saw the spiritual energy in the void vibrating, and a monk wearing a skinny dress fell from the sky. When the six people saw them, they felt like they were facing a formidable enemy, and they all offered their magic weapons one after another. "Amitabha! Why do you Taoist friends look so nervous? This poor monk is just passing by here!" The Taoist idiot who came in a hurry shouted the Buddha's name and jumped out from the siege of six people. The six people raised their eyes and saw thisThe monk was not the Baoshu monk, and the guard in his heart suddenly relaxed. Xiaoyaozi glanced at the calm-looking Dao Chi and said, "You look like you are the traitor of Diyuan Pavilion, Monk Dao Chi!" His words were said in a bad tone, with a hint of thorn in them. It was obvious that his anger towards Monk Baoshu was directed at the Taoist idiot. When Dao Chi heard Xiaoyaozi¡¯s words, he was not angry but smiled and said: ¡°You are all practitioners who have been famous for a long time. Why are there so many thorns in your words? The poor monk has always been alone and has no grudges with you!¡± When Xiaoyao Bei saw that this monk jumped out of the circle surrounded by six people and did not leave, but instead talked to them, he felt a little annoyed. Today, he was humiliated by Li Jianxin's clone, and then he was fooled by this Taoist monk. One course. The six people originally had some friendship with the Dao Chi monk, but this time they took advantage of the danger and captured Zhang Hao and ran away. Everyone no longer cared about their old friendship, so they must not have a good impression of the Dao Chi monk. Xiaoyao Bei raised his head and looked at the Taoist Chi. He said, "You don't want to tell us some Buddhist principles, monk. Since this matter has nothing to do with you, just get out of here! If you keep nagging me, I'll kill you!" The Taoist idiot suddenly smiled and said, "This benefactor has such a bad temper. Your Xiaoyao sect is really more domineering than all the disciples of the Xiuzhen sect!" After saying that, he turned slightly towards the south, looking like he was about to leave. Everyone searched several times but did not find any clues. Seeing that this idiot was about to leave, they were ready to search everywhere again. Suddenly, I saw the figure of the Taoist monk sinking into the ground, surrounded by a strong smell of blood, and a strange fragrance wafted in the smell of blood. The strange fragrance came from the ground, accompanied by giant white-bone hands breaking through the ground from the depths of the ground. The strong smell of blood floated away, and huge white-bone hands moved toward the six people. The six of them did not expect that this Taoist monk would kill the six of them. Xiaoyaozi was the first to be grabbed by a giant hand of white bones and dragged directly into the depths of the ground. Xiaoyaowang heard a scream from behind him and was about to sacrifice his magic weapon, but found that the magic power in his body was empty. For a moment, he couldn't even use any magic power. He watched Xiaoyaozi being dragged deep into the ground. Xiaoyaoyou took a big step back, trying to rush out from the surrounding surrounded by billowing bloody aura, but found that the magic power in his body was also unable to function. For a moment, these six people were like headless flies, rushing around and bumping into each other. The giant hand with white bones broke through the soil and took the six people into the ground one by one. The Taoist monk captured the six people and fled quickly towards the depths of Tianhuang. The prohibition in the depths of Tianhuang is still there. The ruins of the fairyland appear in the Tianmo Valley. The edict of the old man Tianhuang still has value. The cultivators above the Golden Elixir still have value. The monks should not rush into the wilderness, and Monk Baoshu has been working as a protector of the country in a dynasty in the south these years, and has contacts with various cultivators. These six people issued an edict to kill Xiaoyao. The disciples of the sect will definitely go to Monk Baoshu's home to look for them instead of coming to the old man Tianhuang. The disappearance of the six Xiaoyao sect members will definitely be blamed on Monk Baoshu and has nothing to do with him. Thinking of this, the Taoist monk Quickly enter the wilderness. An hour later, the Taoist monk entered Tianhuang. After checking with his spiritual consciousness, he found that there was nothing unusual. He walked into the stone house where the old man lived in Tianhuang. As soon as he entered the stone house, the space in the stone house changed, and he hurriedly walked into the house. He picked up a mark with both hands and concentrated mana on the stone wall in the house. The stone wall was filled with mana, and the ground made a rolling sound. For a moment, a cave entrance was revealed on the side of the stone wall. There were waves of blood inside the cave entrance, and the strong smell of blood wafted out from inside. This was originally the place where old man Tianhuang practiced his skills. Later, old man Tianhuang was captured by a Taoist monk, and this place became His temporary hiding place. The Taoist monk got into it as soon as he was short, turned around and closed the stone door again, activating the many prohibitions inside. Following a blood -red trail all the way forward, Xu Xun reached the depths of dozens of miles in the cave. A formation emerged from the depths of the cave. This was the location of the formation set up by Old Man Tianhuang to control the low-level casual cultivators in Tianhuang. The base of the formation was connected to the depths of the mountain peaks of various sects and sects in Tianhuang. The rich spiritual energy wafts along with the smell of blood. The Taoist monk used his magic weapon to open the formation, and flashed into the center of the formation. With a movement of his consciousness, a high-grade magic weapon flew out of his body. The magic weapon was a simple wooden fish, which fell in front of him and turned into a height of ten feet. , he flew into the wooden fish in a flash. The six Xiaoyaozi were imprisoned by the Taoist monk¡¯s divine soul, and Xun was fascinated by the divine soul.When the people reacted, they had all been captured. When the six people opened their eyes, they found that they were trapped in a magic weapon, and in front of them was the skeleton of a large ancient Buddha. The top of the skeleton is engraved with eight golden Buddhist seals. The six of them were all sore and weak, looking at the ancient skeletal Buddha in front of them, thinking about a plan to escape. After a while, the Taoist monk entered and looked at the six people and said: "The six of you have been seriously injured, but you still dare to be so arrogant. This is retribution!" As soon as the six people saw the Taoist monk, they all shouted in unison: "You stinking monk, why don't you let the six of us go quickly, otherwise I, Xiaoyao Sect, will definitely kill you in nine days and ten places!" The Taoist monk raised one hand in front of his chest and said: "Buddha said, you will not live if you do your own evil!" After saying that, a look of anger appeared in his eyes, and the golden light blessed his whole body. The golden light enveloped his whole body and gradually turned into a black gold color. When Xiaoyaozi saw the black gold Buddha's light on the Taoist monk's body, he was shocked and said: "To punish the black monk, do you want to sacrifice our blood?" Volume 4: The Fisherman Gains Chapter 161: The oriole is behind Please collect it. . The Taoist monk's whole body was shrouded in the dark God's Light of Punishment, and his eyes became as red as blood. He practiced a kind of evil Taoism when he defected from the sect hundreds of years ago. The more he killed in this Taoism, the deeper his cultivation level became. , but he is easily possessed by demons and loses himself. In order to suppress his inner demons, he searched everywhere for profound Buddhist magical powers, which led him to his current level of cultivation. What made him even more unexpected was that Old Man Tianhuang imprisoned him for a hundred years. Not only did his cultivation and state of mind soar, but it also made his Buddhist magical powers and demonic skills tend to be integrated. Now these six cultivators who have come to his door will definitely allow him to break through the Dharma Realm. As long as he breaks through the Dharma Realm Treasure Tree This means that Monk Baoshu is about to die. The other five people all panicked when they heard Xiaoyaozi's words. Xiaoyao Wang looked at Dao Chi coldly and said, "You actually practice the demonic arts that are forbidden in the Conferred God World. If the cultivators in the world know that you practice demonic arts, everyone will find it and punish you!" When Xiaoyaoyou heard Xiaoyaowang's words, he sighed helplessly. Now that the six of them had recognized this kind of magic power that was contrary to the way of heaven, this crazy monk would definitely not let them go. The Taoist monk saw that the six people all looked miserable, and there was no sympathy on his face. If these six people were not seriously injured, maybe these six people would really kill him today. He has seen enough intrigues and deceptions in the cultivator world, where the weak and the strong prey on the weak, so he is not soft-hearted at all, and there is a frightening evil spirit in his eyes. The hands formed a strange mark. The shot struck the heavenly gate above the heads of the six people as fast as lightning. The six people were imprisoned by their divine souls, and their divine souls became weak and weak, and their physical bodies could not lift up the slightest strength. ??When the golden light suddenly appeared, only dull sounds were heard, and the heavenly door above the heads of the six people was knocked open one by one by the Taoist monk. Six golden elixirs were suspended, and the six people's heaven and earth Dharma emerged from the golden elixirs. They fled in six different directions, but they were quickly imprisoned by Taoist idiots using magic spells. The Taoist Monk captured the six people's heaven and earth Dharma, with a solemn look on his face, his eyes wide open like a vajra's angry eyes, the whole body was filled with black light, and golden rays emerged from inside under the black light. This black and gold piece is intertwined and twisted together, making it look extremely strange. "The method of blood sacrifice, the reincarnation of heaven and earth!" He simultaneously displayed a demonic Taoist technique and a Buddhist magical power. One black and one gold turned slowly up and down like a millstone. The magical talismans of the six people were crushed by the black and gold millstone and jumped out. The pure magic power was transmitted from the six people's heaven and earth dharma. . The black light on the Taoist monk's body rose and fell, and the golden light vaguely rose and fell in it, suppressing the violent and murderous aura in the black light. Black demonic energy emerged from the eyes of the crazy monk, and there was a vague tendency to be suppressed, but at the critical moment, it was suppressed by a golden light in his eyes. As the forces ebb and flow, they check and balance each other, but they gradually merge together. 1 The Taoist monk devoted himself to refining the laws of heaven and earth for the six people. At the entrance of Tianhuang, Monk Baoshu looked at the prohibition of Tianhuang with gloomy eyes. A sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. He moved his right hand and lifted Zhang Hao from the prohibition. Break into it. Zhang Hao was pinched by Monk Baoshu using the Dragon Capturing Technique, and all his acupoints were suppressed with a kind of Buddhist magical power. He could not move at all. When he saw that Monk Baoshu actually put himself into the wilderness, he felt in his heart Even more surprised, he thought in his mind that Monk Baoshu didn't know that Old Man Tianhuang had been suppressed by the Taoist Monk, and he still wanted to blame Old Man Tianhuang for this misfortune! But then he thought about it, this Tianhuang is a safe place. Many cultivators with advanced cultivation levels usually maintain their identity and will not easily enter the Tianhuang territory. When Monk Baoshu entered the realm of Tianhuang, a hint of evil aura emerged in his eyes. Looking at the mess that was everywhere for hundreds of miles around, his eyes became even colder. When he reached Guiwangyuan, he suddenly stopped moving forward, activated his magic weapon and began to search seriously. After a while, he burst into laughter. Speaking of Zhang Hao, he rushed towards the residence of old man Tianhuang in the depths of Tianhuang. When he arrived at the valley where Old Man Tianhuang was, his steps became weird, and he slowly walked into the valley following a strange pattern, quietly entering the valley without triggering even a hint of prohibition. At this moment, not even the shadow of a spiritual beast can be seen in the valley. Everything around him seems too quiet, so quiet that you can hear a pin drop. Monk Baoshu looked at the stone house, and carefully searched with his spiritual consciousness. When he found that there was nothing unusual inside, he picked up Zhang Hao and rushed into it. Soon he discovered the mechanism on the stone wall. "The old man of Tianhuang, the Taoist monk, the precious tree"The monks are all disciples of the Diyuan Pavilion. Naturally, all three of them know this trick. The Taoist monk must have never dreamed that he had caused misfortune and killed the six elders outside Xiaoyaomen, but he was accidentally hit by the Baoshu monk. Entered his hiding place. Monk Baoshu opened the mechanism and looked at the blood-red passage in front of the stone wall. As soon as he checked with his spiritual consciousness, he found that the Taoist monk was refining the six elders of Xiaoyao Sect in the formation. This was really unjust retribution. He laughed and rushed into the formation. He raised his head and struck the Buddhist Immortal Seal. He slapped it towards Monk Baoshu. If this blow hit, Monk Baoshu would definitely die. . Wuxiangyin was only three feet away from the Taoist monk, and a fierce wind blew towards his face. The Taoist monk suddenly opened his eyes, and saw a black and gold arm suddenly stretched out from his armpit, one on the left and one on the right, with his hands crossed above his head. The Wuxiang Seal bombarded these two weird arms, making a deafening sharp sound of gold and metal clashing. Monk Baoshu missed the attack and retreated three feet, standing on the spot with his whole body on guard. The Taoist monk swayed slightly, spat out a mouthful of blood, and looked over with one black and one gold pair of eyes. Monk Baoshu was shocked. What kind of magical power was this? He just glanced at it, and he felt as if his soul was being pulled into a magical country where demons danced wildly and the Buddha's light shone everywhere. How could these two mutually restraining magical powers be destroyed? He blends it so well. At this time, I only heard the voice of the Taoist monk coming slowly: "Senior brother, you and I have not seen each other for many years, do you treat your fellow disciples like this?" Monk Baoshu sneered and said, "We were no longer in the same sect a hundred years ago!" After hearing Monk Baoshu¡¯s sarcastic remarks, Monk Dao Chi did not get angry but smiled and said, ¡°Brother, are you trying to distance yourself from me?¡± Seeing the strange expression on the Tao Chi monk¡¯s face, Monk Baoshu laughed sinisterly and said, ¡°You look like you¡¯re injured!¡± Dao Chi said solemnly: "Even if you are injured, don't be afraid, senior brother!" As he said that, he slowly stood up from the ground. Monk Baoshu's face changed greatly when he saw it. He was holding Zhang Hao in his hand at the moment, and there was Murong Xue suppressing the magic weapon. If he started a fight with this crazy monk, he would definitely not be able to gain any advantage. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of curiosity, Monk Dao Chi immediately realized that he was right in his bet, and slowly walked towards Monk Baoshu. Monk Baoshu's face gradually darkened, and he was on guard. At this moment, mysterious light patterns appeared all over Zhang Hao's body on his right hand, and strange talismans seemed to emerge from his body on his body. , a powerful force is emanating from his body. Volume 4: The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 162: Pagoda Alchemy Pill A trace of golden light suddenly appeared on Dao Chi's body, and the shadow of King Fudo appeared from behind him, and the black light emanating from his body was suppressed by him. Monk Baoshu threw Zhang Hao ten feet away and picked up a seal with both hands. I saw a flash of golden light and the figure of the crazy monk was approaching. A golden handprint embodying powerful mana struck towards Monk Baoshu. The golden handprint was surrounded by black light, making it even more bizarre. The Taoist monk danced with his eyes filled with anger, and struck with a golden fist seal. The two forces collided together without any fancy. ??The golden light is a masterpiece. On the white jade ground where the two of them were in the formation, huge jade stones exploded. This time the duel was evenly matched between the two. Seeing that neither of them had suffered a loss or gained any advantage, they started to fight again. Monk Baoshu¡¯s whole body¡¯s magical power stirred up the ups and downs of his monk¡¯s robes, and he displayed his Buddhist magical powers one after another. ???????Hold the disabled pose, defend the position, seize the beads pose, catch the shadow pose, attack the wind pose, catch the cloud pose! For a time, only the light of the Buddha emerged, and the phantom of the Buddha emerged from his body from time to time. The Taoist monk looked like an ancient Buddha, displaying many lost magical powers. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? became a Buddha immediately on the ground, with Vajra¡¯s angry eyes, Skanda offering his pestle. Monk Baoshu's strong attack was instantly resisted. The more Monk Baoshu fought, the more frightened he became. The magical power of this crazy monk was fused with a magic power that could disturb his mind and greatly reduce the power of the magical power in his hand. . Fear arose in his heart, and the magical power in his hand became more powerful, and the aura of the Taoist Monk became more and more powerful. Monk Baoshu saw that Dao Chi had magical powers in his hands that could kill him immediately if he was not careful. He finally captured Zhang Hao and soon had the opportunity to obtain a huge treasure, and he felt an unwilling resentment in his heart. . He used all his magic power to resist the Taoist monk's attack and retreated several feet, saying, "Junior brother, listen to me!" Before he could finish his words, he saw a huge palm print in front of him being struck by electricity. He quickly used his body skills to avoid it. Only when he looked at it attentively did he realize that the eyes of this crazy monk were completely covered by black light. Judging from his appearance He has become obsessed and has fallen into madness. "No wonder his magical power can suppress me. It turns out that he is obsessed with it and only knows how to kill and kill!" Now I only need to evade for a period of time, and then I can kill him when his momentum weakens. Thinking of this, Monk Baoshu calmed down and evaded with all his concentration. The black light in the Taoist monk's eyes is getting stronger and stronger, and the moves in his hands are becoming more and more powerful. Monk Baoshu was chased by Dao Chi Monk in this big formation for almost three hours. The surrounding formations were destroyed in a mess. What Monk Baoshu didn¡¯t expect was that Dao Chi Monk pursued him with all his strength for three hours. Not only is there no sign of failure, but it is even more vigorous. It¡¯s too late for Monk Baoshu to regret it now! He was forced to dodge once, and was pressed and beaten repeatedly. At first, he could parry a little, but now the crazy monk's magical powers became more and more harmonious, and the connection between the magical powers became closer. Every move of his magical powers followed him. It was a continuous attack like the surge of a river. Monk Baoshu knew that even if he knelt down and begged for mercy at this moment, he was afraid that this idiot would beat him to death immediately. When his heart crossed, golden light appeared all over his body, and a golden halo of Zen light appeared behind him. He stretched out two fingers of his right hand and the Buddha light gathered between his fingers. He was determined to endure the Taoist Chi's magical power, and he was going to hit him hard! The Taoist monk used all his strength to kill the Baoshu monk like a madman. He suddenly heard the golden light emerging from the Baoshu monk in front of him, and saw the Baoshu monk slowly uttering two words between opening and closing his lips: "Junior brother!" The Taoist monk's mind became clear for a moment, and his eyes showed a sluggish state, but soon this trace of clarity was covered up by the black light. But how could Monk Baoshu miss such a God-given opportunity? Behind him, the Zen light of Da Pudu flourished. In a flash, he was in front of Dao Chi, and he struck at Dao Chi's Tianmen with two fingers in the air. By the time Monk Dao Chi stretched out his hands under his armpits, it was already too late, and they immediately attacked Monk Baoshu¡¯s chest. The golden light gathered by the two fingers was pointed at the Dao Chi Tianmen. Only a huge vibrating sound like a bell was heard. Bang! Monk Baoshu flicked his two fingers, feeling vaguely numb, and his chest was directly penetrated by the Taoist Monk's black gold hand, and blood spurted out. He smiled miserably and looked down at the severe injuries on his body. He saw that at the wound, one black mana and one gold mana were still shaking his open wound. There was a sinister aura coming from it, and he quickly pointed with his halberd. fastHe clicked on the physical acupoints to stop the bleeding. The muscles in his body contracted and the bleeding stopped immediately. The Taoist monk stood in front of him like a dumbfounded chicken. Suddenly, his eyes slowly closed and he fell to the sky. Monk Baoshu felt regretful when he saw that he had not broken open Monk Dao Chi¡¯s heavenly gate with one finger. At this moment, when he saw Dao Chi falling to the sky, he couldn¡¯t help laughing. The laughter was as exciting as a night owl, with a sad joy. He smiled for a moment and rushed to the side of Dao Chi Monk. He used his spiritual consciousness to investigate. He saw that Dao Chi Monk's sea of ??consciousness was in chaos. Although he had not lost his cultivation, he had become an idiot. He relaxed and started to operate his body. The mind method begins to heal. Zhang Hao, who was six feet away from him, quietly opened his eyes and looked at the messy ground. While the Taoist idiot was chasing the Baoshu monk, Shang had quietly unlocked the magical power that blocked Zhang Hao, but this monk was A man with great Dharma skills, the two of them discussed it and decided to stay still and wait and see what happens! Seeing that Monk Baoshu was hit hard at this moment, he naturally would not miss the opportunity. Shang¡¯s narrow eyes looked at the floating golden elixirs that had not been refined by the Taoist monk, and he quickly sent a message to Zhang Hao. After hearing Shang¡¯s plan, Zhang Hao jumped up from the ground, and the three golden elixirs were instantly put into the Tower of Babel. Monk Baoshu, who was closing his eyes to heal his wounds, turned his back to Zhang Hao and sneered: "I already know that you broke through the forbidden acupoints, come here and kill me!" Zhang Hao smiled faintly and said: "Stop pretending, bad monk. You have cultivated the Dharma of Heaven and Earth. As long as the sea of ??consciousness is not broken, it can be repaired. Now your body is only injured, but your soul is not seriously injured. You are still a senior in vain, and you actually want to Use intrigue to deceive me!" Monk Baoshu was not angry when he saw that his conspiracy was discovered. He still sat on the ground and said: "Now you hand over the treasures you obtained from the ruins of the fairy world to me. I will only abolish your magical powers and let you be a leisurely mortal!" " "Hmph! You really have the heart of a Bodhisattva!" Zhang Hao snorted coldly and put all his attention on Monk Baoshu. He murmured in his heart, why didn't Monk Baoshu kill him immediately? Moreover, Murong Xue's life and death are unknown now. Shang was a little hesitant about the suggestion he made, but seeing how careful the Baoshu monk was at this moment, he knew that this person was definitely not a kind person, and Chengfu knew that he would be deceived if he was careful. Monk Baoshu saw that Zhang Hao was fully alert and did not act rashly. He also admired Zhang Hao's determination. However, this young man had to die. Only if he died could he get his blood essence. Shang Duan sat in the Tower of Tongtian and kept changing the spells in his hand. Three golden elixirs were blended into one by him. He started the Yin and Yang two fires to refine them in the Fulong Cauldron, and blessed dozens of spells. The situation at this moment In an emergency, he just puts his money where his mouth is, and leaves it to fate whether it succeeds or not. Volume 4 The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 163 Forgetting Love Please collect it. . . The sound of mourning came to his ears. Zhang Hao used the power of witchcraft and martial arts, and his body suddenly rose several feet. His muscles and bones became as strong and powerful as a warrior's, and the physical strength emanated from his body. The fine scales of the soul-slaying helmet quickly emerged from his body, quickly covering his whole body. The horns on top of the golden-horned battle helmet above his head exuded an aura of destruction. He stepped forward with his right foot, and his body turned into an afterimage and rushed forward. A golden light suddenly appeared in front of Monk Baoshu, and a strange mark appeared on his chest. The mark emerged and quickly enlarged in Zhang Hao's eyes. The golden light burst out, and a barefoot monk emerged from the mark. After walking out, the forward figure stopped for a moment, as if there was an invisible golden wall lying between the two of them. Zhang Hao's body violently hit the invisible golden wall. A huge force of repulsion pushed Zhang Hao away, and he was quickly ejected from the ground. Shang's narrow eyes narrowed slightly and said: "No, how could this monk passively defend and not attack? Something must have happened. Use all your strength to break through this golden wall!" After Shang finished speaking, he picked up three golden elixirs mixed together in his hand, and a ruthless look appeared in his eyes. Zhang Hao held the Lilong Sword with both hands, and the spiritual energy in his body surged like ocean waves. A dazzling white light appeared on the white Lilong Sword. The white light merged at the tip of the sword and condensed into a dazzling ball of light like the rising sun. ??Zhenwu Sword Technique. Breaking Mountain Pose! Splitting the sea style! Both feet trampled on the ground quickly, and the jade on the ground exploded into pieces of powder due to Zhang Hao's trampling. His body turned into an afterimage, and rushed over with a violent spiritual power. Lilong let out a dragon roar, breaking through the surrounding spiritual energy, and struck the golden wall with a powerful force. The silver light is dazzling. The golden light suddenly appeared. Monk Baoshu's body swayed slightly, and the golden wall in front of him shattered like broken glass, and countless golden broken magic blocks buzzed and vibrated. There was a dull buzzing sound from the Lilong sword, and the fine sword light was released from Zhang Hao's body like a swimming fish, and gathered on the Lilong sword body. Ask about the water sword. ?????????????? The place where Monk Baoshu was was seemed to be hanging a curtain of water. The tip of Lilong's sword pierced the center of the water curtain, and a small halo rippled in the center. The halo slowly spread, and countless sword lights rushed from the sword body into the tip of the sword, and the water curtain suddenly exploded. Monk Baoshu only felt that the spiritual power of the surrounding world suddenly dispersed, and his whole body seemed to be enveloped by a trace of cool water, and then the Lilong appeared above his head at the Tianmen. Monk Baoshu bent his index finger slightly, tilted his head slightly, and a golden light appeared between his fingers and hit the side of Lilong's sword. Bang! It was as if Hong Zhongda Lu had struck suddenly. A fierce buzzing sound came from the Lilong Sword, and the sword light gathered on the sword was scattered by Baoshu with one finger, shooting out in all directions. Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh! It was as if countless sharp arrows shot through the air, the sword light shot into the stone wall, the gravel exploded and flew, and dust spread everywhere. At this time, I saw an exquisite figure suddenly appeared next to Monk Baoshu. It was really Murong Xue wearing a white undershirt. Murong Xue had a cold face. The sky frost in her right hand was holding the cold wave and waved the Sword Master Heaven and Earth move at Monk Baoshu. . The left hand condensed the tidal wave, and a huge wave rushed over. The sound of the water waves was like the Yellow River bursting its banks, surging and surging. When Zhang Hao saw Murong Xue suddenly appear, he knew that he must have broken through the confinement of Monk Baoshu's magic weapon and escaped, and he couldn't help but feel happy. Monk Baoshu never expected that this woman in white would break through his magic weapon Weak Water Jian. Seeing Murong Xue swinging his sword, he quickly retreated calmly, but the tide rushed over. The formation in the cave was not big at first, but the tide was so overwhelming that it completely blocked the way forward. He avoided the sword force. But there is no way to avoid this tide. Seeing that the huge waves were about to come over, he snorted coldly, and the Buddha's light around him flourished, and the laws of heaven and earth emerged. The rushing tide was blocked by the Buddha's light and could not make any progress. "Murong Xue's pretty eyes were full of evil, and the tide was back." Monk Baoshu offered sacrifices to the Dharma of Heaven and Earth. His body was like an ancient Buddha sitting in the air. The Zen light of the Great Purdue emitted Buddha light in the mind of the Dharma. For a moment, the cave was illuminated as if the Buddha had landed on earth. He stood upright with one hand in front of his chest, smiled slightly and said slowly: "You two, if you don't hurry up, just put your hands down."?! " The tall figure of Monk Baoshu suddenly appeared in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness between the two of them. His voice was like rolling down from the depths of the void, oppressing the souls. As soon as he finished speaking, he clasped his hands together and softly chanted the Buddha's name: "Amitabha!" As soon as his Buddha name came out, the Bodhi shadow, the blue shadow, and the chastisement ruler emerged around him. Various phantoms show golden Buddha seals mixed together. Monk Baoshu slowly opened and closed his lips and said, "There is no Bodhi tree in the mountain temple, but the evening bell still rings the sound of Prajna." Following his voice was a golden handprint, which fell like an air raid. "Oops! These two people are still in too low a mood!" Shang sighed with emotion and flicked his sleeves, and his figure flew out of the Tongtian Tower. He picked up a strange seal on his long and slender hands, and a vicissitudes of ancient will on the Taoist robe was inspired by him. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The golden handprint was lightly brushed by Shang¡¯s sleeves, and the golden light on the handprint, where the mana was condensed, was broken into pieces, and a stream of dazzling brilliance appeared. Monk Baoshu was stunned and lost his voice: "Who is here? Why don't you show your whereabouts quickly?" At this time, I only heard a vicissitudes of voice resounding in the cave: "I am free and easy in the nine heavens, drunk and lying on the light clouds, playing in the world of mortals!" When Monk Baoshu heard the change in his face, he murmured to himself: "Emperor Xiaoyao! Impossible, Emperor Xiaoyao has been dead for thousands of years!" By this time, Murong Xue and Zhang Hao had woken up from the Great Purdue Zen Light. The two of them looked at each other and saw that the Baoshu monk looked nervous and muttered to himself, feeling a little suspicious. At this time, Zhang Hao felt a thin voice coming over, "You and I will work together to severely injure him." Zhang Hao understood the idea in his heart and immediately used the Emperor's Divine Finger to attack Monk Baoshu. Monk Baoshu's spiritual sense was so keen that he naturally noticed something strange. His eyes flashed brightly, and he glanced around and shouted angrily: "Where are you, you rat, if you don't show your body quickly, I will kill you if you keep pretending to be a ghost." Kill this kid!" After saying that, the fierce light in his eyes became strong, and the aura on his body surged. His hands were crossed in front of his chest, and the golden light became strong. He stretched out only one arm above the heaven and earth Dharma to resist Zhang Hao's Earth Emperor Divine Finger. Then he opened and closed his lips and slowly chanted: "When I enter hell, all living beings will be free from the pain of reincarnation and the disaster of punishment." , I give up my life to be benevolent, cast off my body and step into Buddhism, destroying all evil obstacles!" As soon as he finished speaking, a huge black hole appeared in front of him. A huge city emerged from the black hole, with countless forks and ghosts standing in it. Zhang Hao felt dizzy, and his soul seemed to be about to burst out of his body. At this time, he saw a ripple of white clothes and a gust of fragrant wind, which made him feel peaceful. Immediately, he saw a Yin evil hand emerging from the black hole. The Yin evil hand probed and retracted on the white clothes, then quickly retreated. Zhang Hao suddenly recovered from the shock and saw Murong Xue floating down from the air in a sway, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth, her face was pale and without a trace of blood, falling rapidly from the air. "Sister!" He shouted in shock, and took Murong Xue into his arms. Feeling that the breath on her body gradually became weaker, countless thoughts went through his mind, and scenes from the past suddenly appeared in his mind. He was shocked, looking at Murong Xue who had fallen into a coma, his heart felt like a knife. Zhang Hao hugged Murong Xue and jumped out from the fighting range of the ancient formation. He suppressed the anxiety in his heart and slowly placed Murong Xue on a piece of jade, feeling the cold gaze behind him. , he looked at Monk Baoshu angrily. Volume 4 The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 164 Sacrifice and Refining Magical Powers Please collect and recommend. Monk Baoshu did not expect that this woman would risk her life to block this fatal blow for Zhang Hao. He glanced at Murong Xue coldly. His spiritual sense was extremely sharp and he naturally felt that Murong Xue was not dead, but his life was hanging by a thread. There was only a ray of his life soul left, which was quietly guarded by a strange seal, and there was still a thread. I feel very disappointed. When Zhang Hao saw Murong Xue suffered heavy injuries because of him, his heart felt like a cone of pain, his eyes became as red as blood, and when he saw Monk Baoshu's indifferent eyes, he shouted angrily: "Smelly monk, you will die!" Prajna's immortal golden body started to move rapidly, the demon blood in the body was stimulated to the extreme, and the soul-killing armor was also activated. The spiritual power in the body is running wildly. The golden sun burns the hand, the earth emperor¡¯s divine finger, the Zhenwu sword technique, and the Wenshui sword. Crazy bombardment towards the treasure tree. Monk Baoshu saw Zhang Hao attacking like a madman, completely forgetting his own life and death. He had some scruples in his heart, and for a moment he looked a little embarrassed. At this time, only a sneer was heard, followed by an ancient and vicissitudes of voice: "You, a monk, are willing to let yourself fall, and I will do justice for heaven!" Monk Baoshu was startled when he heard this voice again. His defense weakened a bit, and he was bombarded by Zhang Hao's golden-sun-burning hand seal on the Dharma. Only a loud sound of gold and sword fighting was heard. Fine cracks appeared on his heaven and earth dharma. Monk Baoshu's body swayed slightly, and a trace of blood appeared on the corner of his mouth. He looked at a figure that appeared in front of him in a panic, a silver-haired old man with a long beard, wearing a white Shanhe Sheji robe. Inside the robe were huge palaces, and on the square of the palace was a On top of the huge throne, a stalwart man was sitting. This man seemed to be alive at this moment. As long as one glanced at him, he would feel as small as an ant. Shang Qing shouted: "Why don't you die quickly!" His voice was mixed with the power of the soul, which confused Monk Baoshu. However, Monk Baoshu was not low in realm, and possessed the supreme spiritual power of Buddhism, the Great Universal Zen Light. He would soon wake up, but what kind of person was Shang? Naturally, you won¡¯t miss the opportunity. I saw his fingers slightly curled, and a divine nail silently entered the sea of ??consciousness of Baoshu Monk Tianmen. Baoshu Monk Tianmen was only slightly distracted for a tenth of the blink of an eye before he was secretly plotted by Shang Qingqin. He suddenly woke up after being stabbed into Tianmen by the soul-eating nail. The golden light in his eyes shot out and he yelled angrily: "Young fellow Xiaoxiao actually resorted to such despicable tricks!" Although Shang has recovered his memory, his state is not much different from that of Monk Baoshu, and he has not yet condensed into a physical entity. Many magical powers and magic arts cannot exert the same power as his state. Seeing that Monk Baoshu was severely damaged, his soul and consciousness sea were severely damaged. , If you want to kill the fish and break the net, you will naturally avoid its sharp edge and quietly hide in the Babel Tower. He missed the attack and saw the opponent disappear quietly. The tyrannical magic power hit the stone wall behind Shang, causing the rocks to burst into pieces and dance in the air. It¡¯s just that he only fired one move and was too busy to take care of himself. A burst of severe pain passed through the sea of ????consciousness. He hugged his bald head with a look of pain on his face, and yelled with his halberd finger: "Youah!" Before he could finish a sentence, he fell to the ground and twisted in pain. Then he crashed into the stone wall again, like a madman, and his body was like electricity, rolling around in all directions, with an astonishing momentum. Zhang Hao picked up Murong Xue and avoided it carefully. About half an hour later, Monk Baoshu hunched his body, looked at Zhang Hao with a dull expression and murmured to himself: "Junior brother, junior brother, what happened back then was not what I wanted, but you forced me to do all this. ; And the master is too partial!" After saying these words, he looked calm at first and then became crazy again. He just walked towards Zhang Hao step by step. Every step he took left a two-inch deep footprint on the hard white jade foundation. The white jade in the footprints was trampled into powder, and a trace of black appeared on the edge. The evil spirit. Shang Qing shouted: "Zhang Hao, kill him quickly. He has signs of being possessed. I didn't expect this monk's soul to be so powerful. He was severely wounded by the Taoist monk. He was hit by the Soul-Eating Nail that I re-refined. You can hold on until now, but if he becomes possessed, he will probably kill you in an instant!" Zhang Hao held the sword in one hand, shook it lightly, and swung the Wenshui Sword out. A water curtain appeared in front of him. The tip of the Lilong sword was slightly in the center of the water curtain. Water patterns spread out, and a cold wave emerged. The sharp sword intent was hidden in the cold wave and attacked Monk Baoshu.   Monk Baoshu seemed to have never felt the fierce killing intent and the cold wave. The clang of the sword resounded. Wenshui's sword intent was activated to the extreme. The sword intent in the water curtain swirled towards Lilong's sword edge and converged into a sharp sword. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The golden light suddenly flourished, and then dimmed. The Lilong Sword seemed to be shaken by the stimulation of the golden light, and then it penetrated into Monk Baoshu's body like a broken bamboo. Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh! Countless sword lights rushed into the body and flew out. Monk Baoshu¡¯s body was broken into dozens of pieces. The laws of heaven and earth are suspended, still struggling painfully. The spells in Shang's hand changed continuously, and the laws of heaven and earth in the formation were collected into the Tongtian Tower. Zhang Hao collected all the magical talismans condensed by the Six Elders Xiaoyao, the Taoist Monk, and the Baoshu Monk. It is not easy to cultivate these magical powers. Each magical power took these people decades, even hundreds of years of hard training and understanding before they were able to condense it into a magical talisman. At this moment, Zhang Hao was advantaged by all of them. Shang looked at these magical talismans and said solemnly: "The situation is tense now. You must quickly improve your realm. These people are practitioners of the Dharma Realm. You can quickly improve their magical powers by refining them." Cultivation realm, let¡¯s consolidate it in seclusion in the future!¡± After hearing Shang¡¯s words, Zhang Hao did not immediately refine the magic talisman, but turned around and said eagerly: ¡°Old man, look at my senior sister, she seems to have been severely injured!¡± Shang had already seen Murong Xue¡¯s injuries. Now when Zhang Hao asked about it, he said, ¡°You improve your realm first, and when you return to the sect, I will naturally find a solution!¡± Zhang Hao felt something was wrong when he heard it, but he had to do this after weighing the pros and cons. Shang looked at these magical talismans and said: "Don't sacrifice those magical talismans from Xiaoyao Sect for now, lest you get into more trouble when you go out. Refining the magical talismans of Monk Baoshu and Monk Daoist first!" After hearing Shang¡¯s words, Zhang Hao immediately began to practice sacrifice with all his strength. Baoshu and Dao Chi have dozens of magical talismans in total. Among them, the attacking magical powers are: "Great Purdue Zen Light, Great Lion's Roar, Immovable King, Ganges Tribulation Sand, Five Aggregates Are Empty! Dragon Capturing Technique, Reincarnation" Jue, Wuxiang Jue, Flying into the Wind, Catching the Shadow, Holding the Clouds, Holding the Disabled, and Defending Deficiency poses." The blessed magical powers are: "Prajna Technique, Qingyin Technique, Bone Forging Technique, Buddha's Heart Technique, and Multi-body Technique!" These magical powers were suspended above Zhang Hao's head, swirling, and various laws quickly invaded the sea of ??consciousness and were refined by Zhang Hao. The brilliance of the golden elixir in the sea of ??consciousness is dazzling. These magical powers in Buddhism are blessed by the will of all living beings, which can stabilize the soul and strengthen the self. The golden light in the sea of ??consciousness is getting stronger and stronger, and the phantoms of Buddhas emerge one after another. There are Vajras, Arhats, Jialan, and eight-armed guardian angels, all of which are visions in Buddhism. The spiritual power in the body becomes more and more condensed, and the white spiritual power emerges with traces of golden light, becoming more viscous, but it is still just a step away from the realm of Dharma. Volume 4 The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 165 Sit back and wait for the rabbit There are not many words in the four volumes. The fifth volume will start next week, and the update speed will gradually increase. Everyone remember to vote and collect! If Zhang Hao absorbs the magic power of these heaven and earth laws, he can naturally improve his realm. However, raising his realm here will inevitably cause a huge abnormality in the heaven and earth, which will expose his whereabouts. So he only refined magical talismans and did not dare to absorb the magic power of heaven and earth. Unconsciously, a month has passed. Zhang Hao has refined all the Buddhist magical powers of the Taoist monk Baoshu, but now he is unable to exert the huge power of these magical powers. He can only be regarded as preliminary masters of many of them. The mystery still needs to be understood carefully. ????????? I packed up the magic bags of the six happy elders, the Taoist idiot, and the monk Baoshu on the ground, burned all the corpses on the ground, and walked out of the old man Tianhuang¡¯s residence along the way he came. At this moment, in the corner of the formation, an inconspicuous fist-sized stone peak suddenly exploded, and a small man crawled out from the gap in the stone peak. The villain fell to the ground, his whole body crackling with explosions, his body grew taller and taller, and soon he turned into an old man with a stooped figure and evil eyes. This old man is the old man Tianhuang who was suppressed by the Taoist monk. The old man Tianhuang got out of his trap and looked at the mess in the cave. He sighed and said through gritted teeth: "This guy killed me. Now that Baoshu, Taoist and Monk are all dead, I have to bear the blame. He must be I did it on purpose! Now I can¡¯t defend myself at all!¡± Zhang Hao walked out of the old man Tianhuang¡¯s stone house and said through a message: ¡°Why do you want to keep this old man Tianhuang!¡± Shang smiled deeply and said: "This person was suppressed by the Taoist monk, but he survived the catastrophe. I think this person will have some opportunities with us in the future, so I will spare his life. After all, he can bewitch the seven gates of cultivation. Ability, if such a person can control it well, it will be of great benefit to the Red Dust Sword Sect!" Zhang Hao understood and said, "You mean my current level is too low to allow you to surrender. When my level surpasses his, I can be included in the door!" Shang nodded and said with a smile: "You can teach me!" The two of them hurried to Tianyuan Canyon after they came out of the stone house. As soon as they reached Tianyuan Canyon, it was the territory of Bingpo Lilong. The Seven Cultivation Sects did not dare to act recklessly in Tianyuan easily. The Ghost Escape Boots have been broken and have not been repaired, but he has absorbed the magical talisman of the Taoist Monk Baoshu, and his spiritual power is naturally running much more smoothly. At this moment, he is running with all his strength and does not consume too much spiritual power in his body. In a moment, he was only a few miles away from Tianyuan Canyon, but when he entered the scope of Tianyuan and looked up, he was startled. I saw a man in white clothes standing on top of an ancient tree in the Tianyuan Canyon. This man exuded an aura of freedom from the top of his body. " Opposite him, on an ancient tree three feet away, there was a young monk lying on his back. The young monk was sleeping soundly, and the bright saliva was left to his mouth and was sucked into his mouth again. Not far away from the little monk, a tall man with naked body was sitting on the top of the tree. This man's muscles were like mountains. Densely dense and weird tattoos appeared on his naked body. His powerful energy and blood made people count. It can be felt inside and outside. On the top of a tree not far from this man, Li Mubai, who was wearing an open-chested blue shirt, stood with his hands behind his hands in an aura of evil. He looked coldly at Zhang Hao, who was rushing over, with his narrow eyes. He was filled with murderous intent. Zhang Hao looked at the people around him, and then at the various forces under the tree. Countless thoughts passed through his mind in an instant, but now that he had reached the Tianyuan realm, it was like arriving at the door of his own house. It would be unreasonable for him to be timid anymore. . He smiled cheerfully and said loudly: "Fellow Taoists, you are so happy! We are here to enjoy the spring scenery together. Please forgive me if I may disturb you if I pass by here abruptly!" After saying this, he flashed his figure and tried to walk through the crowd. When the little evil god Li Mubai saw Zhang Hao's smiling face, he clenched his right hand unconsciously. He slightly raised his eyes and looked at Murong Xue who seemed to be in a coma in Zhang Hao's hand, and his heart tightened for no reason. "Is she injured?" He was thinking about it while quietly paying attention to the progress of the situation. His father and Xiaoyaotian witch had gone somewhere unknown, and the six outer sect elders of Xiaoyao sect had also disappeared. Now he was the only one he could rely on. It is the sword guard below. Although Xiaoyaotian, who is the biggest threat to everyone, and the six outside elders of Xiaoyaomen are no longer here, they must not take action first and must preserve their power. He was planning in his mind, but when he heard Zhang Hao's extremely funny words below, he couldn't help but snorted. After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he was ready to run away and use his dragon body to?, the body turned into afterimages and passed through the crowd. His figure was like lightning, and he rushed several feet away in an instant. A woman¡¯s voice suddenly came from the front, ¡°Master, please stay!¡± Zhang Hao secretly thought something bad and felt a strong wind coming from ahead. When he looked up, he saw a golden whip hitting his head. This woman's tone was very kind, and no one expected that she would actually take action. However, Zhang Hao had always been wary of these so-called famous disciples, and he was even more cautious when he was alone. He felt a strong wind coming from ahead, and he felt angry. . With his left hand, he used the Dragon Capturing Technique to grab the long whip. The person who spoke and acted was the true female disciple of Wolong Sect, Junior Sister Ba Tianlong, Fang Yu'er. When she saw that her whip was suddenly grabbed by Zhang Hao, she raised her eyebrows and sneered: "My aunt, this whip is not a vegetarian, look at how long it is. So handsome, I can¡¯t bear to hurt you!¡± What she said sounded nice, but a sharp barb emerged from the whip in her hand, and the miniature talisman arrays hidden on the barb were opened one by one. If it were an ordinary cultivator, it would have been pierced in the palm of the hand, but Zhang Hao The defense of the Demon God's bloodline is extraordinary, not to mention the soul-slaying helmet hidden in his body, and even his hands have been protected. Fang Yu'er quietly activated the talisman array on the whip and saw that Zhang Hao still didn't let go. She was slightly shocked and suddenly felt a barbaric force coming from the whip. The whip twisted like a long snake, and the opponent's violent spiritual power followed. With a whip, he attacked like a broken bamboo. "You!" She shouted angrily, released her whip, and retreated violently. Zhang Hao let out a cold snort as he succeeded in the blow, and when he wrapped his wrist, the long whip was wrapped around his entire arm like a golden snake. He looked at Fang Yu'er from a distance and said, "The girl speaks beautifully, but her actions are too vicious and destructive!" As he spoke, the golden light suddenly appeared on his arm, and he heard a buzzing sound of vibration. He saw the golden light on his right arm flourishing, and the long whip wrapped around his arm suddenly exploded into several pieces. Fang Yu'er's body swayed with energy and blood, and a trace of bright red blood spilled from the corner of her mouth. She never expected that she would be humiliated by this little-known wild boy as soon as she came up. The green-eyed lion who had been sitting peacefully suddenly opened his eyes and laughed: "Okay! You really didn't waste all of us waiting here for a month, so let me come and meet you!" After he finished speaking, he spread out his hands and flew down like a golden-winged roc. His long golden hair danced in the wind, making him look like a majestic lion. Volume 4: The Fisherman Gains, Chapter 166: On the Tianyuan River This volume is coming to an end, and the next volume, which will make the world famous, is about to begin. I hope that readers who like this book will read the genuine book and collect it. I am extremely grateful. Zhang Hao did not intend to fight for a long time. Murong Xue was in danger at this moment, life and death were unpredictable. He had to leave this moment and return to the island as soon as possible, so when he saw the blue-eyed lion Tyrant Dragon flying down in the sky, he just smiled and used Dragon Swimming Shenfa rushes to the outside. Just now, he snatched Fang Yuer's long whip angrily, which had already shocked the cultivators below. He wanted to escape. No one among the cultivators below dared to stop him. There was a hundred feet distance between him and the Tyrant Dragon, and he was confident that he could escape. Seeing Zhang Hao, Tyrant Dragon ignored him and rushed towards Tianyuan Canyon. He crawled in the air and roared like a beast. A shadow of a mighty lion appeared all over his body, and his figure suddenly accelerated. Zhang Hao had just rushed out from the crowd of cultivators when he felt a strong wind blowing behind him. He was shocked. This man was so fast. He even used his full strength to catch up with him. The hearty and domineering voice of Tyrannosaurus came from behind: "Just give me three punches and I'll let you go. How dare you!" Zhang Hao thought in his heart, this Tyrant Dragon punched him three times, it would be okay if he resisted it, but if he was beaten to death, other cultivators would definitely not let him go, the little evil god and he were mortal enemies, he I still know where I am now. If I were here too, it would be really troublesome. No, I can¡¯t fight him. I must rush back to the island and let Shang find a way to save his senior sister. Thinking of this, he sneered and continued to move forward. When Tyrant Dragon saw Zhang Hao, he didn't stop. He clenched his right hand into a fist, and the spiritual power in his body surged. A huge golden lion shadow appeared behind him, and punched Zhang Hao in the back. Feeling the strong wind coming from behind, Zhang Hao circulated the demon blood of the Witch Clan in his body, and the soul-killing armor quietly covered his body, and he rushed forward faster. But no matter how fast he is, he can't beat this punch. There was a loud roar in his ears, and a strong force hit him from behind. A layer of black gold light appeared on the battle spirit helmet behind him. Zhang Hao used the force of the hit to fly forward violently, and his body was shaken. , a strong smell of blood came from his mouth. Tyrant Dragon did not expect that Zhang Hao would be hit by a Lion Beast Soul Fist from him. It was a bit surprising that he succeeded in the blow. But the ruins of the Immortal Realm are extraordinary, so he will naturally not sympathize with Zhang Hao. Seeing that Zhang Hao was further away from him, he chased after him again. The cold wave danced excitedly in front of him. The familiar cold wave calmed Zhang Hao's mind, and his consciousness quietly unfolded. Tianyuan Canyon was already close at hand. His feet trampled rapidly on the ground, causing the bluestones on the ground to shatter and splash. He jumped down from the cliff of Tianyuan Canyon. The sound of wind whistling in his ears reminded him of Murong Xue's green silk hair flying in his arms, wrapping around his cheeks. , the tip of his nose made his heart flutter. The tuna in the Tianyuan River gathered from all directions. As soon as Zhang Hao fell into the water, he saw silvery lights rising from the water waves above the water. The tuna jumped out of the water one after another, jumping up to Lao Gao, bringing a wave of The water waves are really beautiful. When Zhang Hao put Murong Xue on the water, the tuna in the water immediately surrounded him and swam towards the small island around Murong Xue. Seeing Murong Xue's figure gradually moving away, Zhang Hao felt certain in his heart, but there was a feeling in his belly. There was a surge of excitement, and he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. Wiping the blood stains from the corner of his lips with his hand, he turned around and looked proudly at the figures leaping down from the cliff. Tyrant Dragon looked at Zhang Hao standing on the water with a faint smile on his face, but countless questions flashed through his mind. This boy was punched by him, and he still used his spiritual power with such full force. Now he can still do it. Standing here safe and sound, this kid's physical body must be too strong! Seeing that Zhang Hao no longer ran away, Ba Tianlong raised his hands and said, "Ba Tianlong, a true disciple of Wolong Sect! May I ask this little brother his name?" Zhang Hao smiled lightly and said: "Zhang Hao from the Red Dust Sword Sect!" Hearing that Zhang Hao's voice was full of anger, Tyrant Dragon seemed to be fine, and he was even more shocked. He raised his hand and said: "Please!" After saying that, his body flashed and he stepped on the water with his feet. The water rippled slightly and he rushed towards Zhang Hao. A roar of an alien beast came from **'s right arm. The roar echoed in the distant valley, adding to the power of his punch. The violent spiritual power gathered into a phantom of a tiger and struck towards Zhang Hao, causing the water waves in front of the fist to rise. Zhang Hao stepped away slightly, his hands changed and intertwined, and his fingers spread out. The secret to capturing the dragon. The tiger with gathered spiritual power was caught by Zhang Hao's ten fingers, and he struck it rapidly.With a loud cracking sound, Zhang Hao actually defused this punch. The blond hair of Tyrannosaurus flew from the back of his head, and he exclaimed: "What a dragon-capturing technique, Arhat captures the dragon, it's really wonderful!" After saying that, his face became solemn, his right hand suddenly swelled in a circle, his long golden hair was as bright as the sun, and the awe-inspiring fist made the water around him stir. The setting sun sinks into the sea. His body flew into the air, and a gold rim appeared in the fist as big as the bowl in his hand. He bombarded him down in the air. His body quickly spun down in the air like a top. Before the fist hit, the water surface under Zhang Hao's feet had already formed. A huge whirlpool. Zhang Hao stepped on the water with his feet, and with a popping sound, he quickly pulled his feet out of the whirlpool. The fierce wind blew down, causing his black hair to dance, and the bright white light emitting from the haoran scarf looked extremely dazzling. A ray of Buddha light rose from his body, and he danced his hands to form a strange mark. With his lips open and closed, a huge golden lion appeared above his head. The cultivators only heard a huge roar, and their souls were dizzy. " Tyrant Dragon was the first to bear the brunt and was even more embarrassed. He saw the phantom of the golden lion looking up to the sky and roaring. A stream of Buddha's light came from the lion's mouth, causing his concentrated fist power to stagnate. The lingering sound has not yet disappeared. A large golden handprint appeared above Zhang Hao's head, and he met the Tyrant Dragon's punch from bottom to top. The two forces collided together without any fancy, Zhang Hao's figure slid three feet on the water, while Tyrant Dragon turned three somersaults in the air, neutralizing the impact of the handprint, and fell from the air gracefully. As soon as he landed on the water, he immediately raised his hands and said, "I accept it!" Zhang Hao responded with a faint smile. At this moment, only he knew his situation. He had just been punched by the Tyrant Dragon, and he had used the soul-consuming lion's roar. His mind was already a little tired, and his body was in a state of turmoil. The crowd fell from the sky and had already secretly surrounded Zhang Hao. When they saw Tyrant Dragon, they stopped fighting. The little evil god Li Mubai finally couldn't stand it any longer. Zhang Hao destroyed his car and killed Zuo Ci. Today he must capture this guy alive and take him back to Wanxiang Island, place him on the Heavenly Punishment Platform to imprison his soul, and whip him every day, so that he can be eliminated from his heart. hate. He glanced at Tyrant Dragon and said calmly: "Ba Tianlong, you were beaten so badly by an unknown boy, I will teach him a lesson for you!" When Zhang Hao saw Li Mubai standing up, he smiled slightly and said, "You idiot who is not afraid of death. I didn't kill you last time, but this time I ran back to your Turtle Island to bring in reinforcements. How shameless!" Volume 4: The Fisherman Gains a Profit Chapter 167: The Monk Who Quits Angryness Dear readers, please read this genuine book. Flame would like to express my gratitude to you. One click from you can make me feel warmer. Thanks. One of the twelve masked sword guards behind him shouted angrily: "You nameless boy, don't be so presumptuous!" Zhang Hao smiled coldly and said: "Li Mubai, you are a grown man and you have to bring a group of sword guards with you when you go out. Could it be that you were afraid of being beaten by me last time!" Li Mubai was so angry that he was provoked and humiliated by Zhang Hao's words. He couldn't hold it back anymore and said: "Last time, I did it for the sake of my girl and didn't kill her!" After Li Mubai finished speaking, he stood calmly in front of Zhang Hao. "Wait a minute!" A figure suddenly fell between the two of them. It was Ren Xiaoyao, a true disciple of Xiaoyao Sect. Ren Xiaoyao has only a seven-foot long sword behind him, and he is dressed like an elegant and handsome ordinary scholar, but his every move reveals the unrestrained and free-spirited attitude of a man who is so vast as the world. When Li Mubai saw Ren Xiaoyao coming to stop him, he felt displeased and said coldly: "Ren Xiaoyao, you and I have no grudges. This person has a feud with me. Get out of my way, otherwise don't blame me for being ruthless!" After saying that, he glanced at the twelve sword guards behind him, and twelve masked men in black immediately surrounded the two of them. Ren Xiaoyao raised his head with a calm expression and said, "Could it be that you want to kill me?" Hearing what Ren Xiaoyao said, the little evil god Li Mubai had a look of arrogance in his eyes, and said extremely firmly: "If anyone stops me from killing him, I will not let him go, including you!" Miao Fan tilted his head and lay on the water. When he heard the words of the little evil god Li Mubai, he closed his eyes and yawned and said slowly: "It's interesting! It's really interesting! This good show is about to start, I You have to wash your face to wake yourself up!" He said as he picked up a handful of water with his hand and started washing his face. The little evil god saw Miaofan looking like he was watching a show, and there was a hint of sarcasm in the little monk's words, which made him very uncomfortable. He snorted coldly and came to Miaofan in a flash. He struck Miaofan with the white bone staff in his hand. "Ouch! I'm hitting someone!" Little Monk Miaofan screamed, and with a flick of his finger, a golden light appeared in his hand, and he gently struck the little evil god's white bone staff. The golden light on the white bone staff was like a drop of oil falling into the fire, flying violently, the flames flew and burned, a puff of smoke came out, and a strong stench came from all around. When Li Mubai saw the spiritual power in his hand, the flames on the white bone staff disappeared. He had known that this monk was not simple. If he met someone like Miao Fan alone, he might not be able to get an advantage from this little monk. This little monk looks harmless, but his move must have a deep meaning, but why should he help this guy? Seeing that Li Mubai had dissolved the flames of the color of the bone staff, Miao Fan looked gloomily at himself and did not criticize him. Then he looked at Zhang Hao with a smile and said: "The donor is destined to my Buddhist sect, why don't you join my Buddhist sect!" Although Zhang Hao didn't know why Miao Fan was ridiculing Li Mubai, he and Li Mubai were sworn enemies. This man was on the wrong side of Li Mubai, so he was an ally. As long as he could avoid taking action, that would be the best, but he was the master of the Hongchen Sword Sect. To teach, one must never enter the gate of the Golden Temple. He looked at the young monk Miaofan and said, "Thank you very much, young monk, for your kindness. It's just that I'm used to being free. I'm afraid I won't be able to enter Buddhism or pay homage to the Buddha!" After saying that, he looked back at Li Mubai and said with a smile, "Do you still want to fight?" Before he finished speaking, everyone saw a golden light emerging, and the golden light rushed towards Li Mubai. Li Mubai sneered, and waved the bone staff in his right hand. He saw gusts of dark wind, and clusters of evil ghosts appeared in the wind. The shadows of evil spirits quietly eroded people's souls. Zhang Hao forced himself into Li Mubai and used all Buddhist magical moves. All he could see was his hands pointing or pointing. Pointing east and west, attacking and defending, one person actually tied with Li Mubai. Li Mubai couldn't believe his eyes. Is this guy still the same golden elixir cultivator a few months ago? However, in just over a month, he was able to tie himself, and the opponent's magical power had a huge restraining effect on his own. This made Li Mubai feel more and more humiliated the more he fought, a low-level casual cultivator who was like an ant actually climbed on his head to shit and pee. If he were defeated today, he would be really shameless in front of others. Zhang Hao saw that Li Mubai's face became more gloomy and his magical powers became more powerful. He smiled slightly and said through the message: "You can't help but see that everyone wants us to lose both sides. It's better to give up today and let's fight again in the future!" Li Mubai heard Zhang Hao¡¯s calm and calm wordsWith a sudden change of mind, it seemed that he had made a big mistake. Now he is at the level of cultivation that he can talk to on an equal footing. The ant in the past has now become a dragon. This huge difference makes him He felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart, but at this point, if the two of them fought to the death, they would both be killed here. But the last humiliation made him very unwilling. This huge psychological gap made him upset, and for a moment he hesitated. He retracted the bone staff in his hand and retreated violently. Looking at Zhang Hao from a distance, he said: "You have gained a lot from the ruins of the fairy world!" After saying that, he held his staff and looked at Zhang Hao coldly. Ren Xiaoyao saw Li Mubai put away his staff and stood up, he smiled slightly and said: "For today's matter, I, Ren, owe you, Li Mubai, a favor!" In fact, both of them knew very well that with Zhang Hao's current power, Ren Xiaoyao's words seemed to be flattering, but actually they contained a hint of warning. You might not be able to beat Zhang Hao. If you add yourself to the mix, So what about you little evil god. The little evil god raised his head and sneered: "I am not giving you face by not killing him. It is not a favor. I, Wanxiang Island, have no contact with Xiaoyao Sect. You don't have to be like this. But if you let Xiaoyao want to fight, I, Li Mubai, will naturally accompany you." in the end!" Ren Xiaoyao didn¡¯t expect that Li Mubai wanted to save face so much. He was slightly startled, and then he laughed loudly and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s just let it go!¡± Li Mubai did not speak, but remained on full alert. Monk Jieci behind Miaofan snorted and was about to explode, but was stopped by Monk Jieci beside him. The monk Jie Ai twisted his tall body and said angrily: "Why are you pulling me? It's not because I'm afraid of these people!" Young monk Miaofan smiled and said: "Uncle Master, are your hands itchy? You can go and meet this young master, but just stop talking. The young master has some connections with Buddhism, so don't hurt him!" Ren Xiaoyao's expression changed slightly, but what the young monk Miaofan said was beautiful. If he stopped him again, he would probably cause a bigger dispute, so he had to quietly step aside and watch what happened. Monk Jiehe walked into the arena, looked at Zhang Hao and said, "You kid, where did you learn the magical powers of Buddhism? Let grandpa come and see if you secretly learned the magical powers of my Golden Temple Sect!" When he saw that he was wrong, he deceived him, and his five fingers were open. Looking behind him, Jiici shook his head and sighed. When Zhang Hao saw the great monk coming forward, he wanted to catch him and sneered. His thumb was slightly raised, the golden light on his finger was strong, and he pressed down on the monk's five fingers. The two hands touched each other and separated immediately. The monk Jiehe put his right hand behind his back and trembled slightly, his face trembled, and a trace of surprise flashed in his heart. This boy is not simple! Judging from his appearance, he is only ten years old, but his Buddhist magical powers are exquisite. "The Putuo Seal is also used in a superb way. It seems that I underestimated him." Volume 4: The Fisherman Gains Chapter 168: The Great Demon of the Water Tribe Zhang Hao retracted his right finger, and there was still a trace of golden light lingering between his fingers. He circulated the pure yang energy in his body, and the golden light on it was dispersed and dissolved by the vibration. He was also shocked at how quickly this great monk changed his moves and how quickly he withdrew his moves. Seeing Zhang Hao looking at him with endless fighting intent in his eyes, Jie An laughed and said, "Young man, you have a chance!" After saying that, he raised his Buddhist sleeves, golden light bloomed all over his body, stepped on the water with his feet, and leaped over like a roc with spread wings. When he appeared in front of Zhang Hao, he raised his right hand slightly forward. Zhang Hao looked at the golden fist mark that appeared in front of him, used the dragon movement technique to make a slight move, grabbed the great monk's arm with both hands, and pulled and lifted it. The monk Jie Ang flew into the sky like a giant golden bird and flew into his head. Miaofan¡¯s eyes were slightly frightened, and he whispered: "Flying the wind style, catching shadow style! It seems that he is not just related to Buddhism!" What Zhang Hao used was the wind-attacking and shadow-catching movements among the great Buddhist grabbing moves, and combined with his dragon-traveling body technique, the monk Jie Ai suffered a big loss. Monk Jie Ai was lifted up into the air by Zhang Hao's blow to the wind. Monk Jie Ai, who was in the air, quickly used the Buddhist Thousand Jin Pendant. Zhang Hao smiled slightly at the sight, leaned forward and tapped his right foot lightly on the back of the monk Jie Ai, and the monk Jie Ai and Shang immediately fell from the air like gold and stone. Jie Hui's body was thrown down quickly in the air, but he was anxious and angry in his heart. All his moves fell into the opponent's plan. Although he would not be injured this time, he would definitely be in a state of embarrassment. In anger, he clasped his hands towards Zhang Hao's feet. Zhang Hao's body floated, and he missed the opportunity. Zhang Hao dodged, flipped in the air, then rose a little and landed on the head of the monk Jie Ai. He stood on one foot and flew down gracefully. His body was elegant and unrestrained, like a magpie stepping on a branch, with his toes With a gentle tap on the head of Monk Jie Ai, the figure rose several feet taller. The cultivators around were dazzled and exclaimed. Only Miao Fan, Li Mubai and Ren Xiaoyao were surprised and shocked in their hearts, but there were no expressions on their faces. ???????????????????????????? Monk Jie Hui failed to catch him, and when he received a light step on his head, he knew that today was the home of Grandma Choudao, but there was nothing the others could do in the air, and it was only because he underestimated the enemy. Suddenly, I felt a strong wind coming from behind me. I turned around and saw Zhang Hao's toes slightly stretched out, his body spinning down like a top. The violent spiritual power formed a huge circling force, and the body of Monk Baoshu was already flying in the air driven by this rotating force. Seeing that the other party was teasing him like this, Monk Jiehe was furious. Seeing that he was only a few feet away from falling into the water, he retracted and extended his hands, and slapped both palms on the water at the same time. Only a loud bang was heard, the water burst and the waves surged. With the help of his palm, he turned around, stepped on the splashing water droplets with his feet, his eyes flashed, he raised his fist as big as a bowl and struck at it. A sharp sword light suddenly appeared above the whirling toes, and a cold wave of coldness gathered from all directions. Amidst the splashing water drops, there was a buzzing sound. The sword flashed. There is a clanking sound. The scarlet cassock of the Jie Ai monk was cut into dozens of pieces in an instant, and his upper body became naked. A patch of black hair on his chest swayed in the wind, making the cultivators around him burst into laughter. The monk Jie Ai suddenly felt a chill in his body. His red cassock was instantly cut into pieces, his fleshy face was instantly distorted, and his whole body glowed with golden light. At this time, Zhang Hao stepped down. The toes stepped on the bright head of the monk Jie Ai. Everyone felt a golden light appear in their eyes, and their vision suddenly seemed to be dazzled by stimulation, but in their ears there was a clear sound of a huge tree hitting a bell. ??????????????????????????????? The monk Jie Ai sank and fell into the water. Zhang Hao saw that the angry monk was pushed into the bottom of the water by himself, and his toes slid diagonally away several feet away from the surface of the water. As soon as he left, he saw the water waves surging. The furious monk, with his upper body naked and only wearing a pair of gray lantern trousers, rushed out from the bottom of the water. His spiritual power was shaken, and thousands of fish that had been killed by the shock floated up from the bottom of the water. Li Mubai, Ren Xiaoyao, and Miaofan were all shocked when they looked at the fish emerging from the bottom of the water. Monk Miaofan even shook his head and said: "Now we are in big trouble!" The words just fell. The water surface suddenly shook, as if the ground was shaking slightly, and fine water droplets splashed several feet from the water surface.High, the waves were flying, and when the water surface parted, a black trident revealed its sharp fork blade from the water surface, and then a man wearing blue cloud breastplate and scale armor flew out of the water surface. The man stood on the water, holding a trident in his right hand. A trace of sullenness appeared on his delicate face. The three beards on his chin were gently flicking, making his appearance look a bit nondescript, even funny. "Who slaughtered the aquatic creatures on the Tianyuan River?" The gloomy voice resounded in everyone¡¯s ears. Monk Jiehe jumped out of the water, shaking off the water droplets all over his body. When he turned around, he saw this middle-aged man who looked like a warrior, but had long thin skin and tender flesh, and a weird three-part long beard on his chin. . "It's Sajia! I shocked these fish to death, Xiami, what do you want!" After saying that, he folded his arms angrily and stared at this strange man who suddenly appeared from the bottom of the water with his big eyes full of anger. "You wild monk, you are so boring, what are these low-level aquarium fish and shrimps doing to you? They actually caused tens of millions of deaths and injuries to my aquarium fish clan! Damn it!" As he spoke, his pair of small eyes glanced at the fish and shrimp floating corpses on the water, and his eyes gradually turned red as blood. Monk Jie Ai had just been humiliated by Zhang Hao, and he had nowhere to vent his anger. When he saw this strange aquatic monster suddenly appeared, he wanted to use thunderous means to kill the monster, so as to relieve the pain in his heart. Bad breath. He was about to step forward when he saw a figure flashing in front of him. He was startled. He was about to have an attack but saw that the person in front of him was the little monk Miaofan wearing a blue cassock, so he held back. Miaofan stood in front of the monk Jie Ai and pronounced the Buddha's name: "Amitabha!" When this weird man saw Miao Fan, he looked him up and down and said, "You little monk, don't block me, I want to settle the score with the wild monk behind you!" Miao Fan bowed respectfully and said, "My senior brother lives deep in Buddhism and doesn't understand worldly etiquette. I bumped into you, the great demon. Please don't take offense!" This strange man who emerged from the water waved his hands impatiently and said: "Little monk, please get out of the way and don't make any noise. This guy is too muddy and murderous. It is also a scourge for Buddhism. I will take my place today." Your leader will help your Golden Temple Sect clean up its doors!" After saying that, he folded his body and walked around Miao Fan, holding the trident in his hand slightly forward. Volume 4: The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 169: Shocking Black Hands Miao Fan was shocked. His figure was like a boneless willow, lying down on the water. When he stood up, he clasped his hands together and clamped the man's trident. The weird man smiled slightly and said: "You are such a capable little monk, but I underestimate you!" As he spoke, he saw his feet stepping on the water, and a three-foot-sized whirlpool suddenly appeared under the little monk Miaofan's feet. Then the man pulled his hand, golden light suddenly appeared, and the trident was pulled back by the man. Miaofan was slightly startled when the whirlpool appeared under his feet, but his cassock quickly turned into a piece of green lotus leaves to support his feet, preventing him from sinking into the water. This change gave the man an opportunity to take advantage of him, and the trident in his hand stabbed the monk Jie Ai like electricity. Seeing the trident poked at him, Jiehe clasped his hands together, golden light appeared all over his body, and a pale golden Buddha appeared behind him. He reached out with his right hand to grab the trident. "Hmph! Give me a kick!" Seeing that the man's anger was so great, he used all the demonic power in his body. The water suddenly surged, and a blue demonic light appeared on the trident. Monk Jie'an's eyes showed a hint of surprise. He quickly retracted his right hand and gathered a book of Buddhist magical powers in his left hand. He quickly clicked on the trident's shaft. boom! The two forces intersect. The water glow exploded, dots of silvery white, like thousands of jade beads splashing. The trident turned into a blue water dragon and circled around Jie Ai Can. When the cultivators around him saw that the water tribe man was really angry, they all ran away. The water waves are surging and surging. Monk Jiehe saw stars in the water curtain all over the sky, gathering from the front to kill them. His heart sank. He had never expected this change. When had such a powerful monster appeared in this great world of gods? The magic power in the body began to circulate rapidly, and a guardian mark of the Fudo Ming King appeared in front of him. Dots of stars poked at the golden seal, but after three clicks of the Fudo Ming King's protective seal, it cracked. The huge backlash caused the blood and energy in his body to surge like a tide, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. He turned around and ran away to the shore. Behind him are huge waves swirling up from the bottom of the water, following them all the way, like a dragon rising into the sky. When he was about to rush into the cliff of Tianyuan Canyon, he suddenly rebounded violently, and a stream of bright red blood shot out from his nostrils. In the panic, Jie Ai used his magical power to take a look, and saw that a giant net-like prohibition had been placed in front of him, prohibiting the blue color from appearing. If he didn't use his magical power to use his eyes, he would definitely not be able to see it. Now he was in a panic and was eating. A big loss. When I fell onto the water surface, I realized that there was also a ban on the water surface. After my violent ejection, the water surface was like a granite stone without even a ripple. The practitioners also saw something was wrong and were all shocked. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. Only a loud bang was heard. The water dragon turned into water drops all over the sky and poured down on his head, turning the monk Jie Ang into a drowned rat. But with his mighty magic power, he hit one of Li Mubai's bodyguards who was watching the show with one palm and shook his body slightly. Li Mubai shouted coldly: "Stinky monk, you are looking for death!" Miao Fan flashed, looked at Li Mubai and said: "Brother Li, can't you see that this is a joke played by the great demon of the water tribe and everyone? I would like to apologize to you. For this little matter, please ask Brother Li There are plenty of them, sir!¡± Li Mubai naturally knew that this was the fault of this man from the Shui Tribe. Seeing that the little monk Miaofan spoke beautifully and did not offend either side, he obviously humiliated the people of the Golden Temple Sect, but he still said it was a joke. This kind of mind was not What ordinary people can have, not to mention the power of this little monk, even he can't find out his details. Since he shows weakness to himself, he will look stingy if he pushes forward. He snorted coldly and said, "I'll spare this guy today!" After listening to Li Mubai's words, Miaofan gave him a grateful look, turned around and smiled slightly at the man from the water tribe and said, "Senior, please let my senior brother go. Now he has received the punishment he deserves!" At this time, the man from the Shui Tribe pointed at Zhang Hao and said, "It is Master Zhang who has the final say whether to let this wild monk go!" Zhang Hao was shocked when he heard this, and then he thought of something and said with a smile: "I will expose what happened today just for the sake of the young monk!" Miao Fan¡¯s eyes showed a hint of surprise, and he smiled slightly and said: ¡°?There are a lot of young masters. If you pass by the Golden Temple Gate in the future, you will definitely sweep the couches up and down the Golden Temple Gate to pay homage! " Ren Xiaoyao was shocked when he heard these Miaofan words. The Jinsi Sect saw that the other party now had something to rely on and wanted to show goodwill to the other party. Then everything arranged by his head would be in vain. What to do? When he was worried, he saw a huge hand slowly pressing down in the void above his head. The big hand landed on the forbidden area, instantly breaking the forbidden area and grabbing it towards Zhang Haoshen. Everyone felt that there was an inexplicable coercion suddenly falling from the sky, and then they found that all their spiritual power and mana were trapped, and they could not function at all. Zhang Hao felt even more profoundly. The spiritual power in his whole body seemed to be suppressed by a huge force. He resisted with all his strength. The spiritual power in his body surged violently. His meridians felt as if they were being cut by a knife. Thin bloodshot threads appeared in every pore, and the blood vessels seemed to burst. The meridians looked like small curved green snakes, stretching out from the hidden flesh and blood, looking extremely ferocious and terrifying. The Witch God's bloodline, which was suppressed by Shang's complicated techniques, was about to break through the seal in the body. If this seal was broken, the huge power contained in this bloodline could blow up Zhang Hao's bones in just an instant. none. The big hand seemed slow, but in less than a thousandth of a blink of an eye, it had already reached the heads of Zhang Hao and the other cultivators. The prohibitions on the Tianyuan River were shattered inch by inch, but the prohibitions on the river that blocked the river had never been blocked. It broke open, but the Tianyuan River was slowly sinking under the pressure of this huge pressure. All the cultivators felt the sinking of the Tianyuan River as a whole, and their hearts instantly sank to the bottom of the valley. Who is this person? He can actually make the Tianyuan River sink with just a few moves. This kind of power and courage make people dare not have it. The slightest hint of resistance. The big hand was soon going to reach Zhang Hao's head. At this time, countless fine white threads suddenly appeared in the Tianyuan River. These white threads were like hair, and suddenly flew out from the bottom of the river, wrapping around Zhang Hao. The momentum of the big hand suddenly stalled. I saw white hair all over the sky flying into the air and twisting into a ball, like a flying sword, piercing into the air. Everyone felt relaxed, and the pressure from the sky suddenly disappeared. The white hair all over the sky led Zhang Hao quickly back to the depths of the abyss. At this time, everyone looked up and saw that the originally clear sky turned bright red in an instant, and the icy cold wave seemed to contain a trace of blood. The man holding the trident looked up at the sky and said: "You leave quickly, otherwise if the ancestor becomes really angry, you people will be wiped out in an instant!" Ren Xiaoyao had already received the talisman from the door, and left before the man finished speaking. Although everyone did not know what happened, they did not dare to stay here for a moment longer, and they all used the talisman to leave quickly. Deep in the void. A sedan chair was suspended in the fierce wind. The wind was so fierce in the void that countless meteorites were blown and bumped in the wind. If an ordinary Jindan cultivator flew into this strong wind, he only needed to blink. In an instant, his bones and flesh were shattered by the blow, and his soul dissipated. But the sedan chair remained motionless, just like a rock on the seashore that was struck by waves, motionless. Not far from the sedan stands an indifferent man. The man is tall and wearing a simple Taoist robe. The Taoist robe contains the mystery of the five elements of heaven and earth. His eyes were like knives, and his eyes pierced the void. From the extremely high Gangfeng layer, he watched the big hand in Tianyuan Canyon being pierced by the hair of Bingpo Lilong, and watched a drop of blood from the big hand pierce the Tianyuan Canyon. The sky above turned red, and it wasn't until the big hand disappeared into the depths of the void that he turned around and looked at the sedan in front of him. The strong wind around me whimpered. The huge flying meteorites collided and produced dazzling sparks. After a while, Xiaoyao Tian's long voice came from the sedan: "Why does this Ice Soul Lilong protect this boy!" Li Jianxin sneered and said: "She has her own reasons for protecting him. This is a secret in the immortal world. Who among us cultivators who have never ascended dares to ask!" Volume 4: The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 170: The Power of Lilong End of Volume 4 Dear readers, please come and support the genuine version of this book. You can see the latest updates of this book by reading at Qidian during the public period. Your clicks and recommendations are my greatest support. Hahahaha Xiaoyaotian's series of sweet laughter came from the sedan. She laughed slightly and was out of breath. After a while, she waited for her breath to calm down before she said slowly: "I didn't expect this day. There are people down there that you, Li Jianxin, are afraid of!" A mysterious sword pattern appeared in Li Jianxin's eyes. The sword pattern appeared in his starry eyes. It flickered for a few times before sinking into his eyes. He proudly stood with his hands behind his back and said: "I, Li Jianxin, am not even afraid of the sky. How could I be afraid of her? It's just!" He pondered for a while before adding: "Even if you and I come here in person and join forces to fight against him, we only have a 50-50 chance of winning, and at most it's just a tie. So there is no need to act rashly and let him have a chance." Prepare!" As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a cold snort coming from the strong wind. A cold and proud voice seemed to be conveyed from the blowing wind: "You two are as scheming as the sea. You calculated against a mere golden elixir cultivator regardless of your status, and you are still conspiring to join forces to resist me. If I don't give you two a little bit today, Teach me a lesson, you two will definitely not repent!" After saying that, I saw two white hairs suddenly popping out from the strong wind. One hair stabbed Li Jianxin, and the other hair stabbed Xiaoyaotian. The two of them faced this sudden change without any panic. A burst of talisman light suddenly appeared on the Xiaoyaotian sedan, flying north like a shooting star. Li Jianxin stepped lightly with his feet and flew southward. Suddenly, the two of them disappeared like a stream of light. Xiaoyaotian fell rapidly from the void and was about to fall into the ground. When he lowered his head, he saw dozens of cultivators in the valley ahead. These dozens of cultivators were the cultivators who left Tianyuan Canyon. Everyone was slightly startled when they saw the sedan above their heads. Ren Xiaoyao walked out of the team and said loudly, "Ren Xiaoyao pays homage to the leader!" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a silver light in the void, stabbing the sedan quickly. The sedan broke into pieces with a bang, and a woman's body fell from the sedan in an awkward shape, turning into a red light and disappearing quickly. . Then a voice resounded within a hundred miles: "You dare to scheme against the people who are protected by me, Xiaoyao Tian. I sent you a message from thousands of miles away in vain to tell your disciples not to embarrass you, but you sent your own clone." Come here to seize the treasures in the ruins of the Immortal Realm. You are the master of a sect and you still have some luck, and you are still of some use to the great world of gods. I will spare you this time today!" Li Jianxin felt something bad when he heard the sound resounding. He saw a ray of silver light behind him as if flying from the sky. This silver light locked onto him tightly, making him like an arrow target with nowhere to hide. ??Silver light suddenly penetrated from his clone. The top-grade robes on his body were directly pierced, and the wounds on his body were rapidly destroyed by a force of destruction. Li Jian's heart sank and he exclaimed: "Immortal magic! This is fairy magic. She broke the rules of the Immortal Talisman and used fairy magic in the world of gods!" He was just thinking when he heard the cold and proud voice of Bingpo Lilong: "Li Jianxin, you, Wanxiang Daosu, have no contact with the secular dynasty and the six sects of cultivation. You should take good care of your own one-third of an acre. If you want to plot against the people I protect, I will not let you go easily!" It was only at this moment that Li Jianxin realized that he had underestimated the power of the Ice Soul Lilong. His clone fled quickly while thinking about why the Ice Soul Lilong protected Zhang Hao like this. The other divine thoughts in the void each returned to their own sects, because Bingpo Lilong had quietly issued a warning to these divine thoughts. Li Jianxin's figure soared in the void, but in the blink of an eye he was out of the realm of Tianhuang. Although Bingpo Lilong warned his seniors not to break the rules, he did not restrict the disciples from making things difficult for them. Unless this kid is in trouble for the rest of his life, Without leaving the Tianyuan Canyon, as long as he dares to go out for training, whether it is the Guixu Land or the island in the South China Sea, there are disciples of the Seven Cultivation Sects. Now that this boy has obtained the treasures in the ruins of the fairy world, he has conquered all the Seven Cultivation Sects. If he is offended, none of the true disciples of the Seven Cultivation Sects will spare this child lightly. He only needs to let Mu'er secretly collect information about this child, and then let the disciples in the sect spread it out, and then he can reap the benefits. Thinking of this, Li Mubai smiled sadly and quickly flew away to the south, disappearing in a moment. Zhang Hao was wrapped in white light, and all the pressure in the sky disappeared.See you, when the white light dissipated, you were standing on the water, and all the cultivators on the Tianyuan River had left. Shang Weiwei's somewhat vicissitudes of words were slowly conveyed: "Boy, this Ice Soul Lilong has helped you drive away the powerful enemy, but it will be miserable for you to go out for training in the future! This time, the fairy world appears in the Xiaoqian World of Tianmo Valley Not many people know about the ruins. There are hundreds of powerful true disciples among the seven sects of cultivators, not to mention thousands. Now Bingpo Lilong¡¯s move has pushed you to the forefront of the storm, making you and These true disciples of the Seven Cultivation Schools are at odds with each other. From now on, they must keep their tail between their legs when going out, otherwise they will die in an ugly way!" Zhang Hao had many thoughts in his heart. He believed that a person would never help someone for no reason. Why should she help him? Shang seemed to have read Zhang Hao's thoughts and said: "You boy has a strange destiny. I have deduced it dozens of times but it's all a blur. I think Bingpo Lilong must have also deduced your destiny, so that's why help you!" After saying that, he smiled and said: "Boy, your fate is either a genius with great luck, or you are a fate that will choke you to death if you drink water. It is difficult for others to predict the good and bad luck. This Ice Soul Lilong teaches you the Red Flame Fuxi The deduction method also wants you to see your own numerology clearly, but it is hundreds of times more difficult for a person to see his own numerology clearly than to see the fate of outsiders." The two of them were talking as they rushed towards Tianyuan Island. They arrived at the shore of the island in a short time. On the island, they saw all the cultivators waiting in formation. They were all tense and looked serious when they saw Zhang Hao coming across the water. Everyone said in unison: "Welcome to the Supreme Leader!" Zhang Hao looked at the disciples and felt a sense of great power in his heart. He raised his hand slightly and said: "No need to be polite! Elders, follow me to the White Jade Panlong Palace. I have important matters to discuss! The rest of the disciples go back and practice hard!" After saying that, he took the lead and walked towards the white jade dragon. Zhang Yuefeng and Zhao Zhiping hurriedly followed him and rushed towards the White Jade Panlong Palace. Entering the White Jade Panlong Palace, Zhang Hao looked up at Zhang Yuefeng and said, "Where is Senior Sister?" Upon hearing this, Zhang Yuefeng immediately said respectfully: "Junior Sister was taken to the bottom of the Tianyuan River by the senior Shui Tribe. The Shui Tribe left a message from the senior and asked me to tell you that Senior Sister has some connection with the Endless Sea, and that she has a great reincarnation. Only the Earth-Lao Tianhuang Spring in the Endless Sea can bring back her soul. He also said that Senior Sister will have an opportunity this time, so don¡¯t worry about her!" Volume 4: The Fisherman Gets a Profit Chapter 171: Golden Buddha and Dragon Readers who like this book must come and support the genuine reading of this book. If you click gently, I will remember it in my heart! Zhang Hao heard Zhang Yuefeng's words and breathed a sigh of relief. This Bingpo Lilong would never deceive him. She said that her senior sister had some connection with Endless Sea. She had also seen the little girl with braids. Could it be that she Her? Seeing that Zhang Hao was deep in thought, Shang coughed lightly and said: "The Earth Emperor Stone has been found. The top priority now is to build the entrance formation to connect the Xiaoqian World!" When Zhang Hao heard this, he quickly came back to his senses and said: "Thank you for your hard work, two elders. Everything in the sect depends on your hard work. I have gained a lot from my experience this time. I must retreat immediately to consolidate my cultivation. You must strictly require the sect." Middle school students should work hard to practice and don¡¯t slack off!¡± The two of them came out of the White Jade Panlong Palace and looked at each other. Zhao Zhiping narrowed his eyes slightly, the sparkle in his eyes flashed away, and turned around to go back to preside over the weapon refining matters. When Zhang Yuefeng saw it, he grabbed Zhao Zhiping and said, "Elder Zhao, why didn't the leader ask about the progress of the disciples' practice, and why did they kick us out!" Although Zhao Zhiping is a golden elixir cultivator, he has also been a national teacher for several years, and he knows more about worldly things. He put his hands together and said with a smile: "The world is overjoyed! Although the leader has been We chased it to the door of our house, but there was no damage, and we also found a huge backer. As long as we work hard, Hongchen Jianmen will definitely usher in a prosperous situation in less than a thousand years." Zhang Yuefeng nodded and said: "That's very good, that's very good!" After saying that, he cupped his hands and said: "I will now urge these disciples to practice diligently and never slack off. Farewell!" After saying that, Zhang Yuefeng left in high spirits. Zhao Zhiping touched Xiaoba¡¯s gray beard, a trace of expression appeared on his face, looked at the White Jade Panlong Palace, and murmured to himself: ¡°God bless the Red Dust Sword Sect!¡± Zhang Hao entered the White Jade Panlong Palace and sat in the main hall, but a ray of consciousness entered the Tongtian Tower. I saw Shang taking out ninety-nine and eighty-one Earth Emperor Stones from the Qiankun Bag. He was walking back and forth with a piece of Earth Emperor Stone in his hand, thinking about something. After a while, he said: "Let the little girl help me! Go and practice! You have no talent in constructing formations. I will leave the simple basic spells and the engraving of the formations to your disciples. !¡± After Shang finished speaking, he waved his hand impatiently to tell Zhang Hao not to disturb him. Zhang Hao withdrew from Tongtian Tower and began to practice in seclusion. The spiritual power in his body is now saturated and he can no longer absorb any more spiritual energy from heaven and earth, and his flesh and blood contains the huge power of the Witch God's flesh and blood. This power will increase with every time he practices Qi, and The power of the feedback part is given to his body, which will also strengthen the strength of his body. He closed his eyes and began to rehearse the state process from the early stage of Qi training within the sea of ??consciousness. Guide, gather spirit, consciousness, extension, Tongqiao, Huiyuan, five elements, soothe gods, fetal interest, and foundation. Every realm contains profound principles of heaven and earth. He carefully recalled the improvement of each realm, the process of change, the process of strengthening Qi, blood, and meridians. A year has passed without realizing it, and Zhang Hao has been immersed in cultivation and enlightenment. A hint of enlightenment gradually emerged in my heart. Various magical talismans in the sea of ??consciousness flew out from the golden elixir. The magical talisman of the Great Five Elements turns into five-color energy in the sea of ??consciousness, shining the sea of ??consciousness into seven colors, and the seven colors change rapidly. Lines of golden light emerged from the five-color aura, and the phantoms of the Buddha emerged from the sea of ??consciousness. Golden light emerged, and golden lotuses surged everywhere. Nine-petaled lotuses bloomed everywhere, and everything It's like a golden Buddha country, weird and unpredictable. In the golden light, there is a pure air of heaven and earth, Zhongzheng Pure Yang, impartial, like a whole-body divine sword, standing proudly in the sea of ??consciousness. The appearance of this pure Yang air makes everything appear Somewhat eclipsed. The divine soul in the sea of ??consciousness flew away from the golden elixir and landed on this pure Yang. The divine soul rotated rapidly absorbing the surrounding pure Yang energy. The divine soul gradually emerged with golden luster. Fine dragon scales were produced, and the hands of Shenhun seemed to be wrapped in a mass of gas, stretching hard to break through the confinement of this mass of gas. As more and more pure Yang energy is absorbed by the soul, the illusory hands of the soul become more and more fierce, and only a clicking sound can be heard in the soul, as if an egg shell has been pierced by something. As if, a golden dragon claw poked out from inside.??, the dragon's claws turned out to be nine toes, and each toe had a sharp claw that was as sharp as a sword blade. With the sounds of clicking and clicking, the sound resounded one after another, and nine nine-toed dragon claws appeared in the color of the soul. Finally, the nine claws emerged one by one, and the soul turned into a dragon with golden light. The dragon's tail pointed to the ground, and the head of the dragon looked at the sky. An aura of a king looking down on the world emanated from the soul. The claws in front of the dragon's body are clasped together one by one, leaving only one claw standing alone on its chest. The dragon's head looked up into the depths of the sky, and his gaze seemed to penetrate through the White Jade Dragon Palace. A dazzling golden light suddenly appeared in the sea of ????consciousness. The golden light radiated from the depths of the sea of ????consciousness, like dazzling streaks. The sword light is like a substance, reflecting down from all directions. The divine soul, which was like a divine dragon, became more and more substantial. There were loud rumbling sounds from below the divine soul, and an ancient Buddhist golden lotus platform emerged from the ground. Various Sanskrit singing sounds came from within the sea of ??consciousness. An ancient and vicissitudes of ancient Buddha's voice slowly resounded: The world is impermanent; the country is in danger, the four great emptiness of suffering, the five yins are selfless, birth and death mutate, hypocrisy has no owner, and the heart is evil The source is in the form of a sin pit. If you observe it like this, you will gradually leave life and death. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Excessive desires will be suffering; the fatigue of life and death arises from greed, and having little desire and doing nothing will leave the body and mind at ease. The heart is never tired of being satisfied, but asking for too much will increase the number of sins. The Bodhisattva is not satisfied, always thinks of contentment, lives in poverty and abides by the way, but has wisdom. Industry. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Educate everything, learn to be great happy. Poverty is accompanied by many grievances and bad karma; Bodhisattva gives alms and waits for his grudges and relatives, not for his old evils and not for hating others. The five desires are excessive; although you are a layman, you are not tainted by the happiness of the world, you always recite the three robes and the earthen bowl, and you are willing to become a monk and keep the Tao. Bai, Brahma lives high and lofty, compassionate to all. ? Life and death are raging, suffering is immeasurable; arouse the Mahayana intention to help all, willing to endure immeasurable suffering on behalf of all sentient beings, so that all Life is bliss after all. This passage of scripture resounded in the depths of the sea of ????consciousness. The emergence of each byte was accompanied by a golden lotus. Monks wearing gray cassocks with half-arms exposed emerged in the sea of ????consciousness. middle. There are those who sing softly, those who close their eyes to contemplate, those who hold drums, those who hold alms bowls, and those who walk alone with sticks. Every monk is evolving the suffering he has experienced in one life of reincarnation, his pursuit and experience of the Tao, and his compassion for all living beings. This passage is not a peerless supernatural power and does not have any power, but it can greatly enhance the practitioner's state of mind and gain insight into the nature of human nature. A flash of enlightenment flashed through Zhang Hao's heart, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Volume 4: The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 172: The Leader Leaves Seclusion Support genuine reading, right now, your clicks are my greatest encouragement! If you like it, remember to collect it! The first update time is set at 1:00 or 12:30 noon, and the second update time is 6:30 pm! And outside the small island, the world changed drastically at this moment. Over the Tianyuan Canyon, dark clouds gathered, and thunder loomed in it. There is no wind in the river, but the waves are surging, and the waves are rising rapidly, as if they want to cover up this small island and this mortal sword gate. All the cultivators of the Hongchen Sword Sect were shocked and walked out of their respective rooms, looking at the strange phenomenon that suddenly appeared in the sky with some surprise. Zhang Yuefeng put his hands behind his back, and tears of joy appeared in his cloudy eyes. The tears flowed down his cheeks and wet the white beard on his chin. Zhao Zhiping stood quietly beside him, staring intently at the vision deep in the sky, and said faintly: "God bless the master!" After saying that, he laughed loudly, with a look of joy on his face. Zhang Yuefeng let his white hair fly in the wind, and his Taoist robes swayed sharply, like a flag held high in the army, making a hunting sound. He closed his eyes slightly and said slowly: "Tell the disciples in the sect that this is the vision of heaven and earth caused by the master breaking through the golden elixir and entering the realm of heaven and earth, so the disciples in the sect don't have to worry!" A trace of flush appeared on Zhao Zhiping's face, as if he had drank from several pots of hundreds of flowers. A trace of joy quietly moved from the tips of his eyebrows to a relaxed smile on his face. Since the fall of the Northern Kingdom, his temperament has been gloomy and depressed, and his whole person is like a rotten dead tree, lifeless. It was the master who gave him a new life, allowing them, the slaves of the subjugated country, to have a place to live, so that they do not have to become Sword slaves don't have to worry about losing their lives at any time while practicing for their master. Here he started a new life. This young leader gave hope to all the disciples in the sect and allowed them to see a bright and open road. Maybe it would also be a bloody road with thorns and thorns, but so what. , at least they walked side by side without any regrets. The ban on the square has been opened. The water on the Tianyuan River has been rising and quickly spread through the low valley. Looking at this situation, it will only take half an hour to submerge the island where Hongchen Sword Gate is located. A trace of worry appeared on Hei Laosan's face, but Elder Menzi had not yet appeared. He did not dare to express any opinions rashly and must not cause panic. Sun Lin held the talisman pen and frowned at the vision in the sky. Looking at the gradually rising river water, traces of the pen movement emerged in his mind, and a glimmer of understanding flashed through his heart. In his opinion, these river waters, Just like the rising tide of the southern sea, it will recede as soon as the time comes. Even if the Hongchen Sword Gate is covered up, it will not have any impact on the Hongchen Sword Gate if it is guarded by the formation. He spent a lot of time to portray this. He was still quite confident about the protective formation with thousands of talismans. Xiaozi lay on the increasingly beautiful Jin Chan, sleeping soundly. Occasionally she heard the discussion of the disciples around her. She slightly opened her sleepy eyes, looked at the gradually rising river water, and slowly closed her eyes again. The golden toad glanced at its owner with its big round eyes, and tilted its head to look curiously at the gradually rising river water. Its big eyes were filled with confusion. The vortices behind it were spinning rapidly, and there were streaks of dark golden luster. Gradually fade into its body. The beast fanatic looked at Jin Toad somewhat honestly, touched his messy withered hair, and looked at Jin Toad with a silly smile. However, the small appearance on Jin Toad was directly ignored by him. In his eyes, there were only beasts and humans. This thing is too complicated, not to mention that women are the most complicated animals in the world. The man and the beast looked at each other so affectionately, which seemed extremely strange. Lu Qian and Situ Zhi walked side by side to the square. They both looked at this wonderful scene on the square, and their eyes almost fell out of their sockets. "Who is so brave, how dare he watch a little girl sleep like this? This is too much!" This idea came to both of them at the same time, and they wanted to step forward to scold them in a flash, but someone was faster than them. Mo Xiaoqi stood suddenly in front of the two of them with the Soul-Breaking Sword in her arms. Lu Qian and Situ Zhi were startled, and were about to ask, when they saw Mo Xiaoqi shaking her head and lowering her voice: "Miss Xiaozi is sleeping. If you wake her up, you will be responsible for the consequences. There is also a beast-crazy junior brother who is using his magic power with Jin Chan." If you want to communicate, don¡¯t disturb him, otherwise you will be in big trouble!¡± After saying that, he turned around and strode towards the south valley, leaving Situ Zhi and Lu Qian looking at each other. The fat man looked at the thin man and stared at the small one, then they walked away separately.? Hei Laosan glanced at the two of them, shook his head and smiled, then looked at the Tianyuan River that was about to submerge the island. At this moment, a shocking beast roar was heard coming from the white jade dragon. "Tiger roars!" The cultivators were shocked. Could it be that the formation connecting the small thousand worlds in the white jade dragon was successfully constructed? Beast Crazy suddenly ejected from the ground like a corpse, turning into a shadow and passing through everyone. Shang looked at the sudden appearance of a colorful tiger in front of the white jade Panlong Palace. He touched his chin beard with some embarrassment. He hadn't built a formation for thousands of years. It seemed that his skills were a bit rusty. Let this tiger come from a small world. Ran out. He raised his head and looked at the cultivators rushing over. He felt a little sympathetic to this tiger that suddenly broke out of the Small Thousand Worlds. These cultivators, who have never experienced the hardships of life and death, looked at the sudden appearance of the tiger, like a hungry young woman who saw a strong and powerful man. They wanted to rush forward and kill the tiger immediately. Under the sword. The tiger is two meters long and about one and a half meters high. It stands on all fours, like an old tree with its roots, and looks unusually stable. It just ran out of the Small Thousand Worlds and was thrown outside the White Jade Panlong by Shang. This tiger was quite spiritual. After being thrown into the portal by Shang, it kept trying to enter the White Jade Panlong Palace, but was blocked by the prohibition outside. No advance. Being impatient by this prohibition, I couldn¡¯t help but raise my head to the sky and let out a clear whistle. The tide above the Tianyuan River is slowly receding, and the blue rocks gradually sink with the tide, exposing dark blue stone walls. The grass on the stone walls flutters in the wind and looks full of vitality. The stone door in the white jade dragon was forbidden to open slowly. Everyone felt that their eyes were blurred, and a white shadow flew out from the stone door. ??Then the tiger in front of the White Jade Panlong Palace looked up to the sky and roared, and swept its white tiger tail like fine iron with a fierce sweep. The strong wind roared, like a sharp sword cutting through the sky. Everyone retreated one after another. At this time, everyone could see clearly on the tiger's back, and they didn't know when there was an extra person. Volume 4: The Fisherman Gains Chapter 173: Discussion Readers who like this book, remember to read the genuine book. Your click and leave a message is the greatest support for me! The white tiger leaped and leaped endlessly, and the angry roars of the tigers made everyone's eardrums tremble, and some cultivators with low cultivation levels even felt dizzy. Zhang Yuefeng stood solemnly and said loudly: "Greetings to the leader!" Only then did all the disciples react and said in unison: "Greetings to the master!" Zhang Hao, riding on the white tiger, waved his hand casually and said: "No need to be polite!" After finishing speaking, he said to himself: "This beast is really naughty!" Everyone was dumbfounded. Zhao Zhiping touched his gray beard and smiled: "This white tiger is very extraordinary, and naturally has a bit of a temper. If the master can subdue the strange beast that guards the mountain gate, it will be a blessing in the world!" The white tiger seemed to have understood Zhao Zhiping's words and seemed to have calmed down a little, but he was the king of beasts, how could he give in so easily. Seeing Zhang Hao smile slightly at Zhao Zhiping, he started to get excited again. Zhang Hao was caught off guard and was almost knocked down by the white tiger. He felt angry and snorted coldly. He jumped down from the tiger's back, but his right hand grabbed the hair on the white tiger's head. His feet landed on the ground, and the one hand that grabbed the hair on the tiger's head pressed down hard. Bai Hu was secretly happy when he saw Zhang Hao being knocked down, but he didn't expect that his head was suddenly suppressed by a strong force. He had to hold his limbs firmly on the ground, and the tiger's tail swept towards the back of Zhang Hao's head and whipped him. Zhang Hao jumped over the white tiger with one leap, and pressed down with his right hand. The white tiger was suppressed by this strong force, and its sharp claws emerged from its fleshy palms, scratching the white jade ground with the sound of cholera. I saw the white jade ground being torn open by the sharp claws of the white tiger, and the jade stones were flying around. Everyone who saw it was frightened. Seeing that this beast dared to be so reckless, Zhang Hao's right hand force increased even more. The white tiger let out an angry roar, and the tiger's tail violently swept towards Zhang Hao. Feeling the strong wind coming from behind, Zhang Hao stretched out his left hand, with his five fingers filled with gold, he grasped and buckled the tiger's tail, which was like gold and iron, on the tiger's back. The white tiger's repeated setbacks aroused the animal's ferocious nature. Its eyes turned a cruel scarlet color, and the white tiger hairs on its back stood on end. The labial muscles of the tiger's mouth contracted slightly, revealing the sharp white teeth. He raised his head slightly and let out an unwilling roar. His limbs straightened up proudly, and his figure gradually stood up. Seeing the situation in front of them, the onlookers were greatly shocked by the white tiger's actions. Zhang Hao felt the unyielding white tiger and the unyielding will of this strange beast, and the strength of his right hand gradually weakened. The white tiger was slightly shocked. Naturally, he knew that this man was showing mercy to him. He let out a low roar of a tiger and stood up suddenly. Seeing Zhang Hao loosen his hands, the beast idiot immediately stepped forward and said: "Master, please show mercy!" Zhang Hao glanced at the white tiger and said, "You don't have to worry, this white tiger is very magical, so I won't kill it!" When the beast maniac heard this, his expression calmed down, and he let out roars like those of a tiger. The white tiger looked at Beast Chi and then at Zhang Hao, and also let out a low roar of a tiger. For a moment, the beast crazy said happily: "This white tiger has agreed to be the guardian beast of the Red Dust Sword Sect!" Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "Then you build a beast forest for them to live in, and bring them in when they enter the Small Thousand World to experience!" Beast Crazy quickly accepted the order and agreed. Zhang Hao sent a message to the elders and then turned around and walked into the white jade dragon. Zhao Pingzhi and Zhang Yuefeng followed Zhang Hao into the White Jade Panlong Palace. Everyone outside the house also went back to practice. Zhang Hao has entered the Dharma Realm. Although he is not at the pinnacle of existence in this world, he is still able to protect himself. He wants to go out and experience it, see the wonders of this world, and feel the customs and customs of different regions. , let your state of mind fit more closely with the world, and truly integrate yourself into this ever-changing world. "Reading thousands of books is not as good as traveling thousands of miles. This saying makes sense in any world. Things in the sect have not yet been settled. He called Zhao Zhiping and Zhang Yuefeng in just to arrange the affairs in the sect. Zhao Zhiping and Zhang Yuefeng stood in the main hall of the White Jade Panlong Palace, bowing their heads slightly. Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere was a bit awkward for a while.?. The two of them were of low status, so Zhang Hao naturally felt a sense of pressure in his movements. This young man who was young at the beginning is now the person with the highest level of cultivation in the sect. Zhang Hao saw that the two people looked a little strange, and couldn't help but smile: "There are no outsiders here, why are you so restrained!" His words were so natural, like the spring breeze blowing on the face, making people feel relaxed immediately. Zhao Zhiping raised his head slightly and glanced at Zhang Yuefeng. Zhang Yuefeng took a step forward and said, "What do you want me to do when the master calls us in?" Zhang Hao waved his hand and said: "Sit!" After saying that, he took the lead and sat down on the stone chair in the hall of the White Jade Panlong Palace. Zhang Yuefeng and Zhao Zhi sat down equally. Zhang Hao then said slowly: "I have broken through the golden elixir and entered the Dharma Realm. I decided to go out for a walk. I will have to worry about everything in the sect. The deputy head and Zhao Changlong have to worry about it!" The two of them responded in unison: "There is no need to worry about anything in the sect. We will do our best to urge the disciples to practice diligently and reach the realm of breaking through the golden elixir as soon as possible!" Zhang Hao nodded slightly and asked: "I am going to bring a few talented disciples with me this time. Do you have any candidates to recommend?" The two of them looked at each other and Zhao Zhiping said gently: "There are many talented disciples in the sect, but they have not yet broken through to the golden elixir realm. If the master's training place is too dangerous, I'm afraid it will weaken his edge too much." , which is not conducive to his future xinxing development!" Zhang Yuefeng nodded slightly and continued: "What Elder Zhao said is true. It's just that the journey of cultivation is to go through thorns and thorns. The journey is extremely difficult. If the disciples in the sect are blessed by the master for their breakthroughs in cultivation, they will be afraid of facing powerful cultivators. Will surrender without a fight!" Zhao Zhiping looked worried after hearing Zhang Yuefeng's words and said: "I agree with what the deputy head said, but the Red Dust Sword Sect is not as good as the Seven Cultivation Sects. It has a gathering of elites. Among the true disciples, there are many hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Among our sect's outstanding disciples Compared with ordinary low-level sects, they still have an advantage, but compared with the seven cultivation sects, outstanding disciples are too rare and can only be counted on one hand. Moreover, although many disciples are diligent, in terms of talent, it is inconvenient to compare with those disciples of high-level sects. We are so inferior to each other and we are so superior to each other, please think twice!" Zhang Yuefeng's expression became worried after hearing Zhao Zhiping's words. He nodded slightly and said, "Maybe I'm too optimistic!" Zhang Hao glanced at the two of them, and he somewhat agreed with Zhao Zhiping's concerns. He also understood why Zhao Zhiping was so pessimistic. The lessons of the slaves of the subjugated country made him more cautious when looking at problems. Volume 4: The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 174: Dafeng Kingdom Readers who like this book remember to support the genuine reading of this book. Your click is the greatest support for me! But Zhang Hao does have his own plan in mind. Although the number of disciples in the sect is rare, he cannot let them grow like flowers in a greenhouse. Instead, he must let them survive in adversity like lone wolves. What's more, they are originally low-level casual cultivators. The journey of cultivation is extremely difficult for them. Only by striving hard and breaking through numerous obstacles can their state of mind and cultivation become strong together. The Red Dust Sword Sect cannot be alone. To be strong, it should be the improvement of the overall power of a sect. He thought for a moment and said: "Of course I understand what you are thinking. I will definitely put everyone's safety first when I go out here, and I will never lose troops easily. It is imperative to go out for experience. If the Red Dust Sword Sect wants to To stand shoulder to shoulder with the Seven Sects of Cultivation, you must not do stupid things like seclusion!" Although Zhang Yuefeng and Zhao Zhiping still looked worried, they felt slightly relieved after hearing Zhang Hao's words. After a moment, Zhang Yuefeng raised his head slightly and said: "The leader is going to take a few people out for training!" Zhang Hao said calmly: "I'll just take four people, Mo Xiaoqi, Sun Lin, Lu Qian, and Situ Zhi. Hei Laosan likes to make elixirs, so he stays in the door to provide elixirs to his disciples. The beast fanatic likes to raise spirits. There¡¯s no need to take the beast out!¡± Zhang Yuefeng listened to Zhang Hao's arrangement, touched his beard and nodded: "Mo Xiaoqi is a sword cultivator who should go out to practice. Lu Qian and Situ Zhi are about to break through the golden elixir realm. The two of them are casual cultivators who have wandered around and have rich experience outside." We should go, why did Sun Lin get taken out too!" When Zhang Yuefeng said this, he looked at Zhang Hao with some confusion. Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "There are many talismans on the Tianlong Secret Book. Having this guy by your side can save you a lot of trouble. Besides, you must have a talisman master to build the array. My current realm has broken through the golden elixir realm, but when I draw the talisman In terms of talent, he is still a little behind him. Although he can barely construct high-level spells, there are some flaws in many subtle places!" The two of them nodded slightly after hearing this. The three of them discussed all the matters in the sect and then went back. As the morning light dimmed on the second day, the five people packed up and left from the water. Sun Lin turned around and looked towards where the Hongchen Sword Gate was. He saw mountains surrounded by clear water and mist rising above the island. Everything inside was covered up tightly by numerous prohibitions, and the reality inside could not be clearly seen clearly. Mo Xiaoqi held the soul-eating black sword with an indifferent expression. Lu Qian and Situ Zhi couldn¡¯t hide the joy on their faces. Although they are all cultivators, they all yearn for the colorful world outside. At least they are not yet able to practice hard with a pure heart and few desires. Zhang Hao glanced at the four of them. The four of them quickly calmed down and followed Zhang Hao towards the Fengshen Dynasty. Zhang Hao went out to practice this time because he was thinking about how to expand the power of the sect and see if he could establish low-level elixir shops in various small countries. He also took the opportunity to get to know more secular cultivators, so as to prepare for the future development of the sect. Development begins to pave the way. The four of them headed south and arrived at the border of a small country three days later. Lu Qian looked at the phantom of the city in the distance and said: "We are heading to a small country closest to our Hongchen Sword Sect. It is called Dafeng Kingdom, which is about three thousand miles away from the Fengshen Dynasty and only one thousand eight hundred miles away from the Hongchen Sword Sect. Miles away, it is a fertile land with a population of more than 700,000 and an estimated floating population of 500,000 to 600,000. This capital city is called Dafeng City, and the king is a cultivator of Wolongmen's golden elixir called Wo Qingyun! " The five people talked as they walked, and within half an hour they arrived at the south gate. There was a queue under the city gate, which was much smaller than that of the Fengshen Dynasty. Zhang Hao did not want to expose his cultivation level, so he lined up in the queue. Within a moment, it was the turn of the five people to enter the city. Lu Qian paid the spirit stone in front of him, and the five people entered through the main entrance. Dafeng is a small country, so there are not many prohibitions in it. The trading market is only divided into ordinary trading markets and auction houses. There are shops on both sides of the street. Outside each shop stands a Qi practitioner wearing a green leather hat. , soliciting business at the door, either holding a gorgeous magic weapon on display, or introducing something with spittle. The five people walked for a while, and saw a shop covering an area of ??three acres next to the street on the right. On the right side of the shop door, there were three ancient characters "Qigemen" written on the stone sign. Zhang Hao of Qige Sect has some knowledge in the book, saying that it is a shop selling magic weapons in all the worlds. Opposite the Qige Gate, there is a shop of an average size. On the stone tablet of the gate on the left, there are three large bold characters written in Chinese characters: "Six Dao Alliance!" ? These two shops are for export.The Fabao family sells elixirs. Legend has it that these two time-honored brands can be found in every country in the world of Fengshen. And every king in a small country is in charge of the disciples of Wolongmen. It can be seen from this that the magic waves, elixirs, and all kinds of news in the world are quietly controlled by these three sects, and there must be great benefits in this. If your sect wants to develop, you can only cut open the pockets of these guys and take part of the profits from them. But now that these three families are so powerful, how can you get a share of benefits for the disciples in your sect from the tiger's mouth? He walked slowly while thinking, and the four people behind him followed him carefully. The sound of cars driving over the ground came from the street ahead. Zhang Hao slowly raised his head and saw an extremely gorgeous carriage appearing on the long street in front of him. The base of the carriage was made of black gold and iron, emitting a cold light. On the base of the carriage, a shock-absorbing The talisman array is running slowly, allowing the person sitting in the car to not feel the slightest bump while driving quickly. The horses pulling the cart are also extraordinary, tall and strong, with blood-red bodies all over their bodies. The manes on their heads are three feet long, making the two horses look even more elegant and elegant. Zhang Hao glanced at the hidden grooves on both sides of the car and knew that there must be an amazingly powerful flame crossbow hidden in it, because next to the dark openings of the hidden grooves on both sides, traces of violent flames kept coming from inside. Hesitating and vomiting, like two poisonous snakes choosing people to bite. Mo Xiaoqi suddenly walked up to Zhang Hao and whispered: "This person is my former master!" Zhang Hao's heart was shocked, and he frowned and said, "Who is he?" "The eldest son of the Yuwen family, Yuwen splits the sky." After Mo Xiaoqi finished speaking, he stopped talking. He looked as if he had never spoken at all, but he raised his head and squinted at the dark golden Yuwen patterns on the car, slowly feeling in his heart. Talking to himself. "I said, I will come back to you one day." Zhang Hao looked at the gorgeous car driving slowly down the long street and said with a smile: "Do you know where he lives?" Mo Xiaoqi said calmly: "How could you forget where he lives!" Zhang Hao was startled, but when he looked at the scars on Mo Xiaoqi's face, he understood in his heart. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "You go find him at night!" Mo Xiaoqi never expected that Zhang Hao would act like this. She was slightly startled, and the hatred and anger in her heart seemed to be reduced by half. Maybe what she had suffered before was not necessarily a bad thing, otherwise she would not have met the leader. Thinking of this, a very ugly smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Volume 4: The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 175: There¡¯s a Restaurant (Revised) Readers who like this book remember to come and support the flame. Your gentle click warms my heart. Lu Qian also saw Zhang Hao's actions. He raised his skinny fingers and scratched his head, looking puzzled at Situ Zhi who looked like a ball next to him. Situ Zhi glared at Lu Qian and said, "Watch what I do!" Lu Qian smiled gently and said, "There was something wrong with the carriage just now. Xiaoqi seems to be about to chop it with a sword. Haven't you seen it yet?" Situ Zhi sneered and said: "Of course I can see it, but I want to use it to smash it. The carriage is made of black iron chassis. I'm afraid it can't be split with a sword. It should be possible to smash it with a huge stone from a high altitude. Smash the carriage to pieces!¡± Sun Lin shook his head and glanced at the two of them, then trotted after Zhang Hao and Mo Xiaoqi who had already merged into the crowd. The two of them glared at each other and followed suit. Zhang Hao felt relaxed and walked casually on the long street. Several people behind him walked with Zhang Hao for several hours, feeling a little sleepy. Sun Lin¡¯s stomach growled with hunger. Among all the people, he was the only one with the lowest level. His body was weak, but his soul was extremely powerful and his spiritual sense was very keen. Zhang Hao¡¯s extraordinary spiritual awareness naturally sensed Sun Lin¡¯s condition. He turned around and said with a smile: ¡°Let¡¯s find a place to eat something!¡± Sun Lin quickly expressed his agreement upon hearing this. The group of people walked together for a while, and Mo Xiaoqi raised her head and said, "There is a restaurant!" Everyone looked up and saw a pavilion standing at the intersection of the street. On the plaque of the pavilion, there were four bright yellow characters written, "There is a restaurant!" "Interesting name!" Zhang Hao entered first, and everyone followed. When a Qi-training waiter saw a customer coming in, he quickly greeted him: "There is another private seat upstairs, but there is already a customer in it. If the guest officer doesn't mind, let me go and say hello. Look at what's upstairs. Would the guest like to sit with you?" Zhang Hao nodded with a smile and followed the waiter up to the second floor. Looking towards the window seat, he saw a cultivator sitting with his eyes closed, waiting for the food to be served. This cultivator is about thirty years old. He has a slight beard on his upper lip but a clean chin. His clothes look a bit sloppy. Looking at him sitting upright, he looks a bit funny. Sun Lin couldn't help but laugh out loud as he looked at it. When the man heard the laughter, he opened his eyes and looked up at Sun Lin. There was some dissatisfaction in his eyes. But when his eyes fell on Zhang Hao, there was a hint of fear in his eyes, and he let out a cold snort. It was a warning to Sun Lin. Sun Lin looked at the middle-aged man shyly and suppressed the smile on his face. At this time, the man raised his eyes and glanced at the waiter and said, "What are you doing here again? Why haven't the dishes I ordered been delivered yet?" The waiter said with a smile on his face: "Don't worry, sir, the cold century-old snow lotus you ordered, the deep sea fish, salt and pepper Kui beef, and the Golden Wing Fairy will be brought to you right away!" After saying that, he looked at Zhang Hao and the others apologetically, then turned back and said, "The shop is full, can these guests sit with the gods?" After the waiter finished speaking, he looked at the middle-aged man expectantly. The middle-aged man raised his head and glanced at Zhang Hao and said, "Sit down! This table is too big anyway, I can't sit down alone. It would be fun to eat with a few more people!" When Zhang Hao heard this, he cupped his hands and said, "Thank you very much! This big brother!" Seeing Zhang Hao salute, the middle-aged man said quickly: "When you go out to facilitate others, it is also convenient for yourself. You don't have to be polite!" "My eldest brother is a cheerful person, so I won't be polite!" After speaking, several people sat down, and Zhang Hao said loudly: "The waiter will bring some wine, and I will have a few drinks with this big brother!" Sun Lin stood up, took the jade slip from the shop clerk's hand, and looked at it carefully. While looking at it, he said: "Century lotus seed soup, braised Kui beef, swimming dragon to survive the tribulation, three plays of Peony Fairy, please bring these up first!" After saying that, he threw the jade slip to the waiter. Lu Qian and Situ Zhi saw that the waiter had gone downstairs. They glanced at each other, swallowed their saliva, and endured the presence of outsiders. Sun Lin saw the two of them with a bright smile and said, "Don't worry, I'm definitely better at eating than you, so don't worry!" Seeing that Sun Lin had made everything clear, the two of them were embarrassed to say anything. Sun Lin took a look at Mo Xiaoqi, a guy who seemed to be an otherworldly person, and said, "You have to eat more later. Only when you eat well will you have the strength to kill!" When the middle-aged man heard this, his expression changed slightly and he glanced at a few people.   At this time, the waiter brought the wine. Zhang Hao took the wine and patted open the mud, filled a bowl for the middle-aged man, and poured another bowl for himself. He raised the big bowl and smelled it carefully under his nose. He felt that the wine was lingering. Although the aroma was not as rich as Zui Hongchen, there was a trace of thunder mixed in it. It seemed that the brewer had integrated the thunder attribute. The explosion and destruction are in this wine. Seeing Zhang Hao¡¯s intoxicated expression, the middle-aged man quickly reminded him, ¡°Little brother, do you know the name of this fine wine?¡± Zhang Hao put down the big bowl and asked, "What's the name of this brew?" The middle-aged man smiled slightly and said: "The name of this brew is Jingtian Lei! It is made from the characteristics of the Wolongmen Outer Gate Winery. Only this inn can take a sip, and non-Jindan cultivators cannot drink this wine!" "Oh! This wine has such an extraordinary origin, I definitely want to taste it!" After saying that, he picked up the big bowl in his hand and drank every drop of it in one gulp. The middle-aged man in front of him was shocked when he saw him being so bold, with a look of shock on his face. Zhang Hao drank all the wine in the bowl in one gulp. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT Out of nowhere, a ball of explosive and destructive thunder was raging in the body, and the internal organs seemed to be pierced by billions of fine needles at the same time. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? However, he was exchanged for blood by Shang using the heavenly method in the ruins of the immortal world, and his physical body was extraordinary. To him, this kind of pain was like a breeze blowing on his face, and was not worth mentioning. After the pain passed, a subtle itching feeling spread all over the body, and the internal organs became one ten millionth thicker. If he hadn't entered the realm of Dharma, he would not have such a subtle feeling. The middle-aged man took a small sip, closed his eyes and concentrated on refining the remaining power of thunder in his belly, and soon a trace of flush appeared on his face. When he saw Zhang Hao drink a large bowl in one gulp, he felt calm and relaxed and admired him even more. At this time, various dishes were gradually served. Zhang Hao's cultivation realm has already broken through the Golden Core realm, and his need for these foods is dispensable. Some low-level spiritual beast ingredients have to be refined and cleaned after eating, which is very troublesome, so he does not eat and drink like a few people. Each dish is just a taste. But the jar of wine was quickly drunk by him. The middle-aged man became more and more frightened as he looked at Zhang Hao. He drank one bowl after another, and his expression did not change at all after drinking. He smiled awkwardly and took a few sips of Jingtian Lei. The man's complexion looked increasingly rosy. Sun Ling, Lu Qian, Situ Zhi, and Mo Xiaoqi ate all the food on the table, then picked up the small cups in front of them and each took a sip of Jingtian Lei. Sun Lin's face turned bitter as soon as he drank a glass of it. This wine was many times stronger than the spring in the North Country and the drunken world. He made a virtual drawing with his right hand, and took out a soul-shaking talisman with his left hand, and placed it on his lower abdomen. Lu Qian and Situ Zhi looked at each other, waved their right hands, and struck each other with a palm strike. The shock of the two spiritual powers quietly dissolved the power of thunder in their bodies. Mo Xiaoqi is a swordsman with a tougher mind than a few others. He used the method of turning the stars to practice qi to forcibly suppress the violent thunder in his body, and quickly absorbed the power of the thunder. The middle-aged man glanced at Mo Xiaoqi's bright eyes and smiled slightly: "This little brother has extraordinary perseverance, not bad!" Mo Xiaoqi smiled lightly and said, "This big brother is so ridiculous!" Volume 4: The Fisherman Gains Chapter 176: Your Former Sword Slave Yesterday, everyone in the book review office pointed out the problems in the first four chapters. Today, they have all been revised. Welcome to review. Thank you for your valuable opinions! I have been reading the article all day today. I have revised four chapters and asked a master to help me read it. I hope everyone likes the revised chapters. Only one chapter will be updated today, and two chapters will be updated tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. The middle-aged man smiled slightly, glanced at Zhang Hao, hesitated to speak, raised his hand to grab the big white porcelain bowl in front of him, took a sip, and said loudly: "I have something important to do, so I can't stay for a long time. I hope we can meet in the future." See you again!" After saying that, he drank the wine in the big white porcelain bowl in one gulp, smiled boldly, threw down a few spiritual stones and strode downstairs. Zhang Hao cupped his hands and said, "We are here in a hurry today. I wonder if my friend can leave his name so that we can recognize each other in the future!" The middle-aged man heard Zhang Hao's words at the stairs, looked back and said with a smile: "Master, just call me Zhang Hengyuan. Zhang is a casual cultivator with no family or sect!" As he said this, he cupped his hands and left. Lu Qian opened a facial cleansing charm, cleaned the oil stains on the corners of his mouth, and said: "This man has a bold personality, but his eyebrows seem to be worried. Maybe he has encountered some big trouble!" Situ Zhi nodded in agreement. Mo Xiaoqi opened his eyes slightly and said: "It's not that he encountered trouble, but that he is going to find trouble for others!" Zhang Hao took a leisurely sip of wine and said with a smile: "He is going to kill someone!" When several people heard this, their expressions became strange. Zhang Hao stood up and said: "Let's go! Let's go out for a walk too!" The five people first found an inn to deliver the spirit stones, and then dressed up in the room. Mo Xiaoqi carefully mapped out every detail of Yuwen Mansion in the inn. Sun Lin took out a piece of talisman paper and began to carefully draw the floor map of Yuwen Mansion. He then based on Mo Xiaoqi's description on the map of Yuwen Mansion. There are many places marked with things to pay attention to. Half an hour later, the four of them took the jade slip drawn by Sun Lin, recorded it with their spiritual consciousness, and hurried out of the inn. Zhang Hao stayed in the inn and sat with his eyes closed. Yuwen Tianlong, the powerful golden elixir in Yuwen Mansion, was not in Yuwen Mansion. Yuwen Lie was just a cultivator in the late stage of pulse condensation and was not worthy of his action. Moreover, when he entered the city, he deliberately After exploring the entire Dafeng Kingdom, they found that except for the golden elixir cultivator in the inner courtyard of the capital palace, there were only three golden elixir cultivators in Dafeng Kingdom. The locations of these three golden elixir cultivators were one in the west and one in the east. But Yuwen's residence is at the south gate, only a few miles away from Zhang Hao's inn. That's why Zhang Hao asked the four of them to go together. After all, Dafeng Country is not a dynasty of gods, so there is no need to be too cautious. Moreover, the Yuwen Mansion is within the detection range of Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness. Even if something unexpected happens, he can Help quickly arrived. After the four people walked out of the inn, the night had quietly fallen, and the number of pedestrians on the street had not decreased. The colorful magic weapons shone with dazzling brilliance, reflecting the streets with people coming and going like daylight. Lu Qian, Situ Zhi, Mo Xiaoqi, and Sun Lin walked through the main street of Dafeng Country, then turned into alleys, and the bustling bustle behind them gradually faded away. The alley seemed a bit deserted. Mo Xiaoqi led the way, his figure gradually becoming erratic. Situ Zhi and Lu Qian hurriedly followed. Sun Lin shook his head and put two talismans on his legs. His figure immediately became lighter and he followed reluctantly. For a moment, four people walked through the entrance of a house and turned under a dark high wall. The four of them hid in the darkness and put on night clothes. Sun Lin took out his talisman pen and began to draw quickly on the prohibition on the wall. The vermilion lines gradually disappeared into the dark black wall, until the flickering halo of prohibition disappeared. Sun Lin chuckled and said, "Okay! Let's go in!" The four of them jumped from the outer wall into the high wall of the shop. The protective ban inside the wall has been broken by Sun Lin, and the four people falling into the wall did not trigger the ban. Mo Xiaoqi looked at the terrain, stretched out her figure, and landed on a big tree like a night owl. Situ Zhi and Lu Qian followed him and landed on the big tree one by one. Sun Lin looked at the big tree in front of him, sneered, rolled up his sleeves, and put a charm on each hand to activate the spiritual power in his body. He looked like a swimming dragon and suddenly came up from the tree. Inside Yuwen's mansion, the lights are brightly lit, and the main hall is brightly lit.?, Yu Wenlie was sitting on the Taishi chair, looking at a group of dancing orchids in the hall, smiling, feeling very happy. It has been a few days since these Orchids were sent, and they will be sent to Tianyue Kingdom as slaves tomorrow. All of them are virgins, but Yuwen Lie dared not touch any of them due to the pressure of his father. But yesterday his father had already gone to Wolongmen, fearing that he would not come back for a year or so. This made his temper that had been suppressed for several years finally find an outlet. The leader Hu Ji was dancing gracefully, her figure was like a spinning top, and the streamers on her hands were like two golden dragons, piercing the sky and piercing Yu Wenlie's heart. Yu Wenlie drank up the strong wine in the golden bottle and watched Hu Ji, the leader, twist her hips and shake her hips, making the accessories on her waist clatter. He squeezed it with his right hand, and the golden bottle in his hand was twisted and deformed, and he didn't even notice it. Hu Ji¡¯s wheat-colored skin looks like dark gold against the indoor glazed jade tree lamp, like red gold ore deep underground, exuding an alluring luster in the dark night. Many things only appear particularly sentimental in an environment of virtuality, reality, and half-light and half-darkness. The desolate huqin and the rapid leather drum give a sense of the murderous atmosphere of the northern country. The four of them were hiding in the tree, and could only hear the sound of the piano, the drums, the sound of Orchid twisting her body, and the soft sound of her footsteps tapping the ground. When Mo Xiaoqi listened to the soothing sound of the harp, the soul-eating sword behind her trembled slightly, as if it was echoing the person playing the harp in the room. Suddenly, the room remembered the sound of applause, and then the sound of piano and drums disappeared. A man's voice resounded: "The beauty is in her youth, but tomorrow she will be a slave!" After saying this, she sighed. When Mo Xiaoqi heard this familiar voice, a cold gleam flashed across her eyes. Sun Lin took out four antidote pills and swallowed one first. Situ Zhi, Lu Qian, and Mo Xiaoqi each took one of the remaining three pills. Lu Qian took the antidote and took out a porcelain bottle from the Qiankun bag with a smile. He pulled off the cap and saw a cold air coming out of the porcelain bottle. Lu Qian threw the porcelain bottle into the air and controlled it with his spiritual consciousness. The cold air inside gradually spread, but for a moment, the sky above Yuwen Mansion seemed to be enveloped by a hazy white gauze. The low-level guard outside the house smelled a faint fragrance in his nose, yawned and collapsed to the ground. Mo Xiaoqi glanced at the three of them and said, "You can just wait here! Let me handle my matter with my own hands!" The three of them looked at each other and said in unison: "Go back quickly!" Mo Xiaoqi did not comment, and flew down from the tree into the courtyard like a roc. As soon as Yu Wenlie finished speaking, he saw Hu Ji in the hall, and the maids all collapsed. There was a trace of cruelty on his eyebrows, and he looked around, and the spiritual power in his body started to activate. At this time, a person suddenly appeared at the door of the hall. A young man was holding a sword as black as ink. This young man looked familiar, but he couldn't remember where he had seen him. This young man's hair was a little withered and yellow, and his expression was extremely cold, but his face was fair and white. , but there is a hideous scar on the right side of his face, which makes him look a little scary in this bright hall. "Who are you?" Yuwen Lie looked at the young man and asked. The young man sneered and said, "Your former sword slave!" Hearing the young man¡¯s words, Yu Wen Lie laughed and said, ¡°I, Yu Wen Lie, have countless sword slaves. How can I remember who you are?¡± Mo Xiaoqi looked at Yu Wenlie who was wearing a golden crown and brocade clothes and sneered: "If you commit suicide, I can keep your whole body!" "You are not ashamed of your words!" Yuwen Lie shouted violently, raising his right hand slightly, and saw a fiery starlight shooting out from his arm, and the scarlet sword behind him cut through the sky and fell into his hand. Volume 4: The Fisherman Gains Chapter 177: Pleasure and Enmity Readers who like this book remember to come and read this book, the flame is waiting here! You are welcome to leave a message at the book review desk, or join the reader group of the book introduction to discuss the plot. The hall seemed to be on fire. But the young man in front of him just turned his body slightly to one side and avoided the explosive crossbow fired by Yuwen Lie. Mo Xiaoqi and Zhan Kuang have been fighting and sparring all day long, and they already have an instinctive response to danger. What's more, Yuwen Lie is in the same realm as him. When he was his sword slave, he stayed by Yuwen Lie's side in fear all day long, and he had already figured out his temperament. , how could I accidentally be on guard. Yu Wenlie missed with one strike, and the scarlet sword struck again like a tongue of fire. The black sword behind Mo Xiaoqi was unsheathed, and its sharp edge was revealed with a stab. The tongue of fire spouted by Yu Wenlie was cut off by a sword, and the scarlet tongue of fire slowly fell to the ground in the air. His spiritual power was exhausted and gradually extinguished. Sword glow! "You are not in the nirvana stage, how can you cultivate sword radiance? Only when you realize the sword's intention can you condense the sword's radiance. Have you realized the sword's intention?" Mo Xiaoqi saw Yu Wenlie's lost expression and sneered: "I'm here to kill you, not to listen to your questions. I have no obligation to answer you. You used the Sky Splitting Sword Technique that day to leave a mark on my face. Scar, today I will use your Sky Splitting Sword Technique to send you into reincarnation!" After saying that, the long sword in Mo Xiaoqi's hand was like thick ink, swaying in the air. A fine fiery red color appears on the edge of the black gold. When Yu Wenlie saw this sword style, he knew that he could not match it, but at this moment, he had no way to escape and had to concentrate on parrying. The two swords intersect. Only the sound of gold and iron was heard. Yu Wenlie¡¯s soul was shaken, and he quickly wanted to take back the sword, but unexpectedly there was an adsorption force on the sword, making him like a child moving a huge boulder, unable to pull it out. The dark sword edge scraped against the edge of the sword in Yu Wenlie's hand, making a thin roaring sound and tiny sparks flying. The edge of the black sword slid all the way down, and when it approached the hilt of Yuwen Lie's sword, the power of adsorption suddenly disappeared. The dark sword edge cut through the sky, leaving a thin blood-red line on Yuwen Lie's neck. Mo Xiaoqi straightened his body and raised the tip of his sword. Yuwen Lie's huge head flew into the air from his body, and Mo Xiaoqi jumped out of the hall. There was a headless corpse in the hall, with blood gushing out like a fountain. Out of the hall, walked all the way into the front hall, and arrived at the gate of Yuwen's mansion. Mo Xiaoqi waved the long sword in his hand, and the red lacquer door of Yuwen's mansion was shattered inch by inch like paper. The broken wood chips were ignited by the flames attached to the sword light, and burned quickly. Mo Xiaoqi lifted up the head and jumped several feet into the air. She gathered the spiritual power of her right hand and pressed Yu Wen Lie's head into the plaque of Yu Wen's mansion with one palm. Zhang Hao flew out of the inn, and a cultivator of Dharma Realm suddenly appeared from the southwest. This cultivator fell directly into Dafeng Kingdom from outside the city. He casually sent out a talisman and chased towards the southwest. A moment later, he discovered the traces of this Dharma Realm cultivator in front of a mass grave. He quietly hid his figure and looked at the old man in gray among the mass graves. The whole body of the old man in gray was covered by a talisman, and his figure and appearance could not be clearly seen. Although Zhang Hao had the means to detect his appearance, he would definitely discover his whereabouts, so he did not dare to act rashly. The old man in gray clothes stood in front of a stone monument, took out a pot of wine from his arms, and took a leisurely sip. The mass graves in the southwest are located on the edge of the Dafeng Kingdom. Outside the city wall is a trail leading to the Luo River. Hundreds of thousands of tribes from various ethnic groups who fought against each other died here a hundred years ago. Later, these tribes were sealed off. All the generals of the God Dynasty were slaughtered, and this place became a mass grave. A moment later, the old man in gray clothes was seen, looking at the nameless stone tablets scattered in the distance, and said slowly: "What else are you hiding? This is your place of cultivation, why do you still have so many worries? What are you worried about? " In the gloomy mass grave, the voice of the old man in gray echoed, which seemed particularly weird in this dark night. A gust of mountain wind blew from the west. The wild grass on the mass graves swayed gently in the breeze. A shadow-like person whose whole body was as black as ink suddenly appeared on top of a mass grave. This shadow was holding a wooden staff that was as black as his body. His figure suddenly appeared among the graves, but with a cough, he suddenly appeared in front of the old man in gray. Zhang Hao was hiding on a big tree and looking at thisStrange man in black. Shang's somewhat surprised voice came to his ears: "Interesting! This man with a dark body is a cultivator who has entered the Tao of Yinshen. This kind of cultivator's mind is a thousand times stronger than most cultivators' will, and his magical powers are It will cause great damage to the soul, so you must be careful!" As soon as Shang finished transmitting the message, he heard the shadow-like man in black say hoarsely: "Your plan has failed!" The old man in gray sneered like a night owl: "The Great World of the Gods is not a fairyland ruins. This great world contains countless treasures and inheritance gathered by the three emperors. The three emperors are powerful people who can travel around the worlds. Even if They are immortals in the immortal world and are afraid of these people. What¡¯s the big deal if it¡¯s just a ruins of the witch clan¡¯s immortal world!¡± The man in black smiled sinisterly like a ghost: "I don't know what you are planning, but all I want is to destroy the Fengshen Dynasty to eliminate the hatred of being exterminated!" "Destroy the Fengshen Dynasty!" Who is this guy? He has such a loud tone. Although Zhang Hao was already mentally prepared, he still couldn't help but feel shocked when he heard the words of the man in black. The old man in gray clothes smiled lightly and said: "Our purpose is the same, that's why I came to you!" "You disappoint me! Since you let an unknown person disrupt the layout of so many years, if Xiaoyao Sect obtains the ruins of the fairy world, the forces in the world will be reshuffled, and the seven cultivation sects will inevitably fall into disputes. When the time comes, Wu Chen¡¯s character will definitely find ways to stir up bigger disputes, so as to unify the world and become the true master of the world, obtain the order of deification, and settle in the fairy world.¡± The more Zhang Hao listened, the more frightened he became. Who are these two people, since they are discussing such an important matter here. The old man in gray snorted coldly: "Aren't you afraid that Wuchen will really unify the world of cultivation, become the master of the world, and obtain the order of the Gods of the Great God World, so that you will never get ahead and fall into reincarnation forever? Superborn?" The man in black sneered: "You don't have to provoke me. If Wuchen really does this, I will definitely let him die and never see the light of day!" After saying that, he looked up at the dark sky and snorted coldly. , said: "I think you are afraid that I have mastered the art of reincarnation and hinder your plan!" The old man in gray clothes looked up to the sky and laughed loudly: "You and I are not enemies. If you are so wary of me, how can we cooperate well! The Order of the Gods is of great importance. The loss of a mere fairyland ruins may not be a big deal to you and me. What a bad thing, not to mention the fact that Ice Soul Lilong from the Immortal Realm is now involved in this matter, which will make both the Seven Cultivation Sects and Wuchen fearful!" The man in black coughed again and said: "What is the origin of that unknown boy, and why does Bingpo Lilong protect him? Is he the destiny of the Conferred God World?" Hearing this, the old man in gray suddenly burst into laughter and said, "Do you also believe those empty words that are passed down through false rumors? Those bullshit destiny people are all bullshit by those messengers from the immortal world to fool the cultivators from the lower world!" The man in black heard the sarcastic words of the old man in gray and sneered: "I'm asking you yes or no. With your identity, you should know if he is really the destined person reincarnated in the upper world! If he is not, Then he must be your master!" The old man in gray clothes couldn't help but laughed when he heard this: "You don't have to be suspicious. With my current status, I can't find out the Destiny. I'm here to tell you that after the ruins of the Wu Clan's Immortal Realm appear, there will be those left by the Three Emperors in the Fengshen World." Treasure, let your people pay attention and seize the opportunity!" Volume 4: The Fisherman Gains Chapter 178: The Mysterious Man in Black If you like this book, please support it. Your gentle click is the greatest support for me. After hearing the words of the old man in gray, the man in gray said sarcastically: "If the whereabouts of the treasure are discovered this time, and this unknown boy comes out to cause trouble again, I don't care whether he is yours or Bingpo Lilong's, I will not If you show mercy, the seven cultivators are afraid of the Ice Soul Lilong, but I am not afraid!" After saying that, he turned around and quickly disappeared into the mass grave. The old man in gray glanced at the man in black, flew towards Dafeng Country and quickly disappeared. Zhang Hao carefully savored the conversation between the two, and countless questions flashed through his mind. According to the tone of these two people, their realm must not be the Dharma Realm, and they should be able to discover themselves. Shang saw his doubts and said solemnly: "Strong men in the distraction stage will refine clones. These two people are masters in the distraction stage. These two clones are to deceive others. The clone of Emperor Xiaoyao back then There are dozens of them, distributed in the Great World of Conferred Gods, as well as in other worlds. Their deities are all in retreat, and their ability to comprehend the supreme supernatural power will only appear when something major happens!" Zhang Hao felt a little relieved after hearing this, but the identity of these two people was a mystery. He knew these things, but he didn't know whether it was good or bad. Moreover, this man in black might be related to the big hand above Tianyuan Canyon. This gray man The old man in Yi seems to be Lu Yaotian's servant. If this servant is so powerful, then who is this Lu Yaotian's true identity. Shang narrowed his narrow eyes and said, "If you want to know the identity of this person, it's actually very simple. You and I will work together to capture the man in black. By taking his memory, you can find out who his master is. But now Your realm is low, and even if you find out his details, you have no way to deal with him. It is better to take the opportunity to develop the power of your disciples and place chess pieces all over the world of Conferred Gods. When major changes occur, you will be safe. And retreat!" Zhang Hao felt vaguely uneasy after hearing Shang Zhi's words. Today was a very strange day. The man in the restaurant was a little strange. He felt that he could hear the conversation between these two people today. Someone secretly guided him here. All this seemed to be There is a hand secretly controlling all this. Who is secretly controlling all this, and why is he doing this? But if the other party can really control all this powerfully, his power must be extremely terrifying. Zhang Hao expressed his doubts. Shang stroked his silver beard and said: "You should just pretend you don't know anything about these things now. Since someone is helping you secretly, he is not an enemy. He must appreciate you and want to join hands with you to fight against all this, but you are currently You are not qualified to cooperate with him yet, so he chose not to show up. When your power reaches a certain level, he will definitely show up!" Zhang Hao sneered and said: "Maybe this is just a test to see if I have the courage and ability!" Shang smiled and said, "What are you going to do?" Zhang Hao smiled and said: "Ignore him for now!" After saying that, he rushed to the inn. When he returned to the inn, the four of them had already gathered. Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s eyebrows seemed to relax a lot, and her whole person seemed to be no longer so depressed. The five people discussed it at the inn and prepared to leave the Great Feng Kingdom tomorrow, take a boat to the sea, and go to the southern sea to experience it, kill monsters, hunt for monster pills, and also go to the South China Sea Islands to see those on the sea. Loose cultivators outside the territory and low-level sects also took the opportunity to recruit disciples. On the dock in the south of Dafeng Country. There is a thousand-feather talisman ship moored. Standing on the talisman ship is a man in white clothes. The man wears a red gold mask and has his hands behind his back. Behind him stood two cultivators, one fat and one thin. Next to the two cultivators stood a cultivator with a cold expression and yellow hair holding a sword. Behind the few people, a fair and frail-looking talisman cultivator sat on the golden feather board at the bow of the ship, carefully carving talismans. These five people are really Zhang Hao, Lu Qian, Situ Zhi, Mo Xiaoqi, and Sun Lin who traveled from Dafengguo Pier to the Nanhai Islands. With the completion of the talisman formation, Sun Lin used his spiritual power to throw the talisman into the cabin, and inserted a fifth-grade spiritual stone into the groove of the cabin. The Thousand Feather Talisman Ship began to raise its sails and set sail. The sea breeze full of strong fishy and salty smell blew from a distance, shaking the spirits of the five people on the boat. Situ Zhi looked at the Qianyu Talisman Boat moving quickly and whispered: "Bless more talismans to strengthen the hull. It is still in Luohe. When it reaches the sea, there will be strong winds and waves. Don't be careless!" While Sun Lin was carving the talisman, he raised his head, glared at Situ Zhi and said with a smile: "Damn fat man, are you afraid of water? Your body won't sink even if it falls into the water!" Situ Zhi¡¯s face showed a hint of bitterness when he was teased by Sun Lin.He said: "I almost died in the sea ten years ago, how can I not be afraid!" Sun Lin smiled sheepishly, took out a few disposable talismans and said, "If you fall into the water, you will activate the talismans, and you will be safe!" Situ Zhi smiled awkwardly and said, "I'm not afraid of water now, I'm just a little afraid of those powerful monsters in the water!" As he spoke, he looked at the turbulent waves on the wide Luo River with lingering fear. Not long after the Thousand Feather Talisman Ship was launched, it would take at least half a month to enter the South China Sea Islands from Dafeng Kingdom, and it would also pass by the Fengshen Dynasty on the way. Zhang Hao stood on the bow of the ship with his hands behind his back, his eyes slightly closed, but his consciousness was exploring the movements of Dafeng Country. Yu Wen Lie¡¯s head was inserted into the plaque in his home. This matter is neither big nor small. What¡¯s more, Zhang Hao wrote the four characters ¡°Red Dust Sword Gate¡± in blood on the outer wall of Yuwen¡¯s family afterwards. When the cultivators of Dafeng Kingdom¡¯s city protection saw the four characters of Hongchen Sword Gate, they hurriedly rode into the palace. The main sail of the Thousand Feather Talisman Ship had already been raised high. Within half an hour, it followed the current and flew rapidly over the river for dozens of miles. There were prohibitions all over the palace. As the distance became farther and farther, it had already escaped Zhang Hao's consciousness. After exploring the scope, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at the raging waves above the Luo River. His thoughts changed and Murong Xue's cold face seemed to emerge from the waves, which made him feel a little dazed for a moment. He stretched out his right hand and raised it slightly, and saw the waves on the Luo River surge, and thousands of tides turned into a shocking water curtain. The water curtain rotated slightly, scattering countless water droplets, and following the movements of his hands, a lifelike woman appeared. When everyone on the boat saw the woman emerging from the water curtain, they all cried out in surprise: "Deputy Master!" Zhang Hao saw everyone's absent-minded state and quickly withdrew his magic power. The water droplets turned into a dense mist and wrapped up the Thousand Feather Talisman ship. The Thousand Feather Talisman Boat went all the way south and unknowingly drove on the water for more than twenty days. It broke through the water and soon entered the South China Sea. The small Thousand Feather Talisman Boat looked like a piece of water in the vast sea. Small fallen leaves. The blue sky is like a wash, and the blue sky is like a huge cover covering the entire South China Sea. Huge clouds gather above the head, like a fairy palace, floating and passing overhead. Occasionally, the magic weapons of the true disciples of the Seven Cultivation Sects fly over the sky, and the precious light of colored glaze emits a chilling light from the clouds. The waves on the sea surface are more turbulent and undulating. The Qianyu pontoon floats up and down along with the waves, sometimes rising and sometimes falling. Zhang Hao, dressed in white, stood on the top of the sail of the Qianyu Fu Ship, looking far into the distance. In the distance, the outline of an island appeared a hundred miles away. The tall ancient trees exuded rich vitality under the sunlight. A few dozen miles in front of the sea, a large keeled sailboat was moored on the sea. , several cultivators dropped huge talisman nets from the keeled sailboat. The talisman nets fell into the water, and the water surface surged sharply. Then they saw the cultivators on the boat pull the talisman nets out of the sea, and they were completely naked. Among the flickering talisman nets, a ten-foot-long dark fish was dragged onto the deck. Several golden elixir cultivators looked at these low-level water tribes and raised their eyes to look at the Thousand Feather Talisman Ship in the distance. Situ Zhi and Lu Qian on the Thousand Feather Talisman ship also raised their eyes to look at the keel ship. Their eyes fell on the main mast of the keel. Under the dazzling halo, they saw four magnificent characters flashing, "Qingtian Family!" The two looked at each other and secretly glanced at the white figure on the Thousand Feather Talisman Ship. Zhang Hao narrowed his eyes and showed a faint smile, already having a calculation in his heart. At this time, ancient songs were vaguely heard from the distant island. Zhang Hao stood on the tall mast, but he heard them clearly. His expression changed, and he circulated the Nine Yang Qi in his body to attach to his eyes. The light from his eyes shot out. I saw a huge wave of water rising up, like a huge snow-white mountain suddenly emerging from the bottom of the water. On the large keel-sailed talisman ship, several rays of sword light flew out from the ship and rushed into the huge waves. Where the sea and the sky meet, the huge cartilage-winged bird spreads its three-foot-wide wings and swoops down from the sky quickly. Its long pointed beak is like a sword unsheathed and inserted into the rough waves of the sea. As the waves surged, the huge cartilage-winged bird picked up a ten-foot-long fiery red wire fish in its mouth, flapped its wings and flew into the sky. With its sharp claws, it tore the wire fish's body like fine iron into pieces. Split apart, blood floated down from the air, exuding a strong smell of blood. Zhang Hao looked at this natural picture of a battle between the weak and the strong in the distance.?, if he had some realization in his heart, the singing in his ears disappeared for some reason, but he had heard it clearly just now. Volume 4: The Fisherman Gains Chapter 179: Keel Ship Readers who like this book remember to come and support it. Today is the last day to recommend new books. Readers who like this book remember to collect it and vote. The second update will be updated around 6:30 pm. Sun Lin took out two talismans from his arms and placed them on his eyes. His eyes seemed to be enlarged several times in an instant, and everyone was shocked. But the cartilage-winged bird in the distance had already flown away, so he set his sights on the keeled sailboat in front of him. After a moment, he turned back to the three people on the boat and said: "On the big keel boat in front, there are three golden elixir cultivators. There is an unknown monster in the sea. They have just escaped into the sea, but looking at the situation, they should not easily let go of those on the boat. Cultivator!" Zhang Hao floated down from the mast and said with a smile: "Let's go! Go see the excitement!" The array plate at the bottom of the Thousand Feather Talisman Ship was activated by Sun Lin, and its speed surged. Within half an hour, it was only a few miles away from the keel ship. On the big keel ship, a golden elixir cultivator who had returned from the sea stood on the bow and looked at the small boat on the sea in the distance, with a sneer on his lips. The cultivator behind him also looked at the ups and downs in the waves a few miles away. Thousand Feather Talisman Ship. Zhang Hao, however, quietly hid himself at some point. Mo Xiaoqi, Lu Qian, and Situ Zhi stood on the Thousand Feather Talisman Boat, like talented men sailing on the Luo River to enjoy the scenery. Sun Lin shyly put a few talismans on his body. These talismans are all one-time use. Most of the effects can last for a stick of incense, but the duration may be longer or shorter depending on the strength of the opponent. . Among the four, he has the lowest level of cultivation. He is just in the middle stage of pulse condensation and is still a long way from reaching the golden elixir. But Situ Zhi and Lu Qian were cultivators of Nirvana who were only one step away from the golden elixir. They were more cautious than Sun Lin when facing the golden elixir cultivators. Mo Xiaoqi, this little lunatic, has been practicing swordsmanship like a madman since he succeeded in building the foundation. During Zhang Hao's retreat, he also broke through the realm of pulse condensation and entered the realm of nirvana. He is a swordsman with a strong character and was adopted as a sword slave by Yu Wenlie. His experience was extremely miserable, so his character is even more outstanding, and he appears to be extremely calm when facing powerful opponents. Among the four, he was the calmest, and he was the only one who noticed Zhang Hao suddenly disappeared. This keel sailboat is the largest keel sailboat in the Qingtian family, with a length of 180 meters and a width of 62 meters. The bottom of the ship is made of the bones of deep-sea pterosaurs, with countless talisman formations and countless blessing formations engraved on it. The ship's deck can accommodate eight hundred people, and there are also hidden secrets in the belly of the ship, which can carry cargo and live activities. people. This large keel ship is located on the South China Sea. It is one of the largest ships besides the royal family and the Seven Cultivation Sects. The Qingtian family relied on this keeled sailboat to become a lackey of the royal family, selling slaves who had subjugated the country for a prince of the royal family to earn spar, and on the islands in the South China Sea, there are all kinds of precious low- and medium-level medicinal materials. , which is needed by major shops. As long as this keeled sailboat does not sail into the Vientiane Islands, everything will be safe. This is also a tacit understanding between the Fengshen Dynasty and Wanxiang Island, so under the banner of the Fengshen Dynasty, the Qingtian family gradually became the overlord among the low-level cultivators in this area of ??water. The cultivator sects on the surrounding islands are also happy to barter with them and provide them with spiritual herbs. After all, for real members of the royal family, the Qingtian family will not wipe out a small sect with a backhand. Looking at this small thousand-feathered talisman ship without any markings, the cultivators on the ship felt a little funny. The four cultivators on the ship were only in the Nirvana Sky Realm and the Pulse Condensation Realm, which made everyone even more surprised. The Thousand Feather Talisman Boat is gradually approaching in the undulating waves, like duckweed and fallen leaves, rising and falling. A golden elixir sword cultivator on the big keel boat sneered, pulled out the long sword from behind, and slashed towards the mast of the Thousand Feather Talisman Ship with a single stroke from afar. The sharp sword light struck quickly from the blue sky. If this sword was carried out, the mast of the Thousand Feather Talisman Ship would definitely be cut off. The black sword on Mo Xiaoqi's chest suddenly flew into the air. Like a thick stroke of dark ink, it quickly cut off the sword light. Zheng! Swords of light clashed over the sea. Both sword lights turned invisible and disappeared in mid-air. Mo Xiaoqi landed on the Thousand Feather Talisman Boat with a calm expression. "Who are you? When you encounter the royal keel sailboat, why don't you quickly give way for a hundred miles!" The golden elixir cultivator wielding the sword light stood on the keel sailboat and asked proudly. Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s withered and yellow long hair flows in the windWu Wu, holding the dark soul-eating sword in his arms, sneered: "Can you also represent the royal family?" When the golden elixir cultivator heard this, a look of sullenness appeared on his face. He pointed his sword at Mo Xiaoqi from afar and said, "Yellow-haired boy, you blind bitch, I will not be a human being until I kill you with my sword today!" After saying that, he controlled the flying sword and flew towards the Thousand Feather Talisman Ship. On the Thousand Feather Talisman Ship. Situ Zhi, Lu Qian, and Sun Lin smiled slightly. He raised his arm slightly, and an exquisite and unique divine machine crossbow emerged. The divine machine crossbow is a low-grade magic weapon contained in the Tianlong Secret Book. It is a thousand times more powerful than the detonating flame crossbow. It is one of the magic weapons jointly created by Shang and Xiaohuo. . The cultivator who was driving the flying sword almost fell down from the flying sword when he saw the crossbow arrows in the hands of the three people. The cultivator behind him laughed loudly. It is just wishful thinking to think that a small crossbow arrow can compete with the cultivator's flying sword. Sun Lin looked at the golden elixir cultivator flying towards him and frowned slightly: "This thing is too precious and expensive. It costs more than thirty third-grade spiritual stones to shoot out an arrow. I really can't bear to part with it!" After he finished speaking, he saw that the cultivator was only a hundred meters away from the Thousand Feather Talisman Ship. Suddenly he said with some excitement: "But I still want to see the power of this divine machine crossbow!" After saying that, he took the lead in opening the anti-shock talisman array in his hand. As soon as the talisman array was opened, the draft of the Thousand Feather Talisman boat seemed to increase, and the boat suddenly seemed to become much more stable. Whoosh! A tongue of fire shot out. The tongues of fire changed rapidly in the air, making a sharp whimpering sound. The cultivator who was controlling the flying sword suddenly felt that his soul was suppressed by a wave of sound. The spiritual power in his body was stagnant, and he almost fell down in the air. The golden elixir cultivator was greatly shocked, and he quickly used his spiritual power to control the flying sword. When his mind stabilized, he saw that a dazzling fire in front of him had swallowed him up. Immediately afterwards, only a shrill scream was heard coming from the fire ball in the air. A man whose whole body was burning with flames fell from the air into the sea and fell into the raging waves. The sea water was quickly ignited by the flames. An even bigger flame formed. This flame devoured the spiritual power in the sea water, and actually burned more and more intensely. The shrill screams made the cultivators on the keel sailboat wake up as if from a dream. A cultivator quickly jumped from the boat into the sea. He stretched out the magic weapon in his hand, stepped on the water with his feet, and lifted the man out of the sea. Throw it into the keel ship. The cultivator flew down on the keel ship, raised his hand and fired a few talismans, sucking the flames from the golden elixir cultivator into his fingers, and the scarlet tongue of fire danced gently between the cultivator's fingers. Suddenly the cultivator frowned, and a burning breath of destruction came from his fingers, and then the flames quickly fell from his fingertips and flew towards the Qianyu floating ship. Seeing the flames flying down, Sun Lin quickly moved his fingers and put the flames into the secret groove of the divine machine crossbow. The flames flew into the secret groove, and the originally inconspicuous divine machine crossbow emitted a trace of fiery red. gloss. The cultivator who saved people said in surprise: "This crossbow is not an ordinary crossbow arrow, it is a low-grade magical weapon!" Volume 4: The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 180: Chess Pieces in the Immortal World If you like this book, remember to come to Qidian.com to support the genuine reading of this book. I'm a little late today, sorry. When the cultivators on the keel ship heard this, they all showed furious expressions. The two golden elixir cultivators on the boat looked at each other, and one of the cultivators in brocade clothes whispered: "I will report this to the young master and let him make a decision on the matter!" The golden elixir cultivator who came to rescue nodded, and the golden-robed cultivator flashed and walked into the keel ship. At this time, the flames on the cultivator who had been burned by the flames and whose soul was hit hard by the arrows from the divine machine crossbow had all disappeared. He slowly opened his eyes, touched the swollen blisters on his face with his hands, and let out a roar of hatred: "Gu Jian, you have to help me kill them!" The cultivator, who was called Gu Jian by this cultivator, listened to the words of the seriously injured cultivator and said calmly: "I have asked Xunxin to report the matter of Lihentian to the young master. We will find out later. You can tell me later." Don¡¯t be impatient!¡± "Bullshit! I'm going to kill him now!" Li Hentian roared angrily, ejected from the ship, raised his sword and was about to kill the four of them. "Stop!" Lihentian heard the voice behind him, and his figure was slightly shaken. He turned around and saw Qingtianxiao quickly bowed and said: "Greetings to the young master!" Everyone on the boat said in unison: "Greetings to the young master!" Qing Tianxiao, who was wearing a bright yellow brocade robe, looked at everyone haughtily, and finally his eyes fell on the extremely miserable Lihentian, with a cruel and bloodthirsty look in his eyes! He strode from the boat, and everyone moved away. When he reached the stern of the boat and looked up at the Thousand Feather Talisman Boat, Situ Zhi was looking up at him. Qing Tianxiao looked at the fat smiling face on the boat, and the anger in his heart was instantly ignited. He looked up to the sky and smiled. Everyone who saw it was shocked. After his laughter stopped, he looked at Situ Zhi, and Lu Qian said, "It's you again, this damn fat guy, and this ugly guy like a bamboo pole!" When Lu Qian and Situ Zhi saw the golden letters of the Qingtian family, they were mentally prepared. Now when they saw the young master of the Qingtian family, they did not show the slightest surprise. However, seeing that the other party's realm seemed to have broken through the Nirvana realm and entered the Golden Core stage, I felt a little disappointed. But I remembered that the master said that if you want to have a long-term cultivation path in the future, you should not use pills to break through the realm easily unless it is absolutely necessary. The two of them had already been given the ability to break through when they were in the Red Dust Sword Sect. Pill, but neither of them dared to use it easily. Qing Tianxiao looked at the two of them and thought they were afraid of him, and sneered: "You two kowtow to me now to admit your mistake, and then cut off your right arm, and I will let you two go!" Sun Lin took out a stack of talisman paper, fanned it, looked at Mo Xiaoqi who had always looked calm and said with a smile: "Another one is here to die!" When Qing Tianxiao heard Sun Lin's words, his eyes stayed on Sun Lin's delicate face for a moment and said: "Kill them all, and keep that white-faced boy!" Although he knew that the other party had a low-grade magic weapon and was originally wary of it, when he saw Situ Zhi and Lu Qian, he could no longer bear it, let alone kill them all in the South China Sea without leaving anything behind. Who knows the clues? Upon hearing this, Gu Jian said: "These four people all have low-grade magic weapons!" Qing Tianxiao said with serious eyes: "Kill them, and these magical weapons will be ours. Are you afraid?" Gu Jian raised his eyebrows slightly, suppressing the displeasure in his heart and said: "I don't think the four of them are afraid of us at all. I'm afraid that these people have something to rely on, and the origin of the other party is unknown, and they will attack rashly." If they were allowed to escape, there would be endless troubles! What¡¯s more, Li Hentian provoked them first, and they were just defending themselves! If we could invite them on board, find out their details and catch them all, we would never have troubles again! " At this moment, Zhang Hao was sitting on the keel ship like an ancient Buddha. He used the Heaven and Earth Synchronic Breath Technique and had been hiding on the keel ship for a long time. His consciousness had already detected everything on the ship. , there is also a middle-aged cultivator in the early stage of Dharma in the cabin. Judging from his age and appearance, he should be Qing Tianxiao's father. Zhang Hao's Buddhist magical power listened to Gu Jian's voice transmission words, and he admired this guy's strategy in his heart. It would be good if such a person could be used for his own purposes, but it is also a double-edged sword. , if used well, it will be beneficial to the sect, but if used improperly, it may allow its ambitions to grow and destroy the long-term development of the sect. Since Zhang Hao practiced Buddhist magical powers, his understanding of human nature has been deeper than before. He secretly discovered that this person was dissatisfied with Qing Tianxiao, but he did not directly advise him, or left him directly.??On the contrary, it is a tactful reminder and compromise, which seems to be loyal, but if you think about it carefully, it feels inappropriate. Does this person have an agenda for staying with Qing Tianxiao? Zhang Hao was thinking seriously when he heard Qing Tianxiao suddenly said loudly: "I just listened to Gu Jianzhi's words and understood the whole story. The things that hurt a few people have been revealed. Qing Tianxiao sincerely invites everyone to come on board and join us." How about having a drink and turning conflicts into friendship?" Situ Zhi looked at Qingtian with a smile and said: "Do you want to hold a banquet at Hongmen to kill people and silence them? You can't do it on this bandit ship! We are just a few low-level cultivators, relying on low-grade magic weapons to protect ourselves. If we are high-level If we steal your ship and you turn your back on us, wouldn¡¯t it be an unjust death for us?¡± Upon hearing Qing Tianxiao's words, Li Hentian sneered: "Young Master, are you just going to watch your subordinates being bullied and let them sit on your head and shit and pee? Aren't you afraid of letting us Are those who follow you cold-blooded?" Li Hentian¡¯s words were so serious that the expressions of everyone on the ship changed drastically. This kind of thing cannot be said on the stage. If it is said out, there will be no room for change. Although Qing Tianxiao also had some scheming skills and knew how to save time and gauge the situation, when he heard Lihentian's words, a trace of murderous intent appeared in his eyes. When Gu Jian next to him saw him, his body flashed, and a cold dagger in his hand suddenly pierced Lihentian's Tianmen. Lihentian was caught off guard and was stabbed into the Tianmen by Gu Jian. His soul was already severely injured, and his own power could not reach the third level. The soul nail on this divine machine crossbow was copied from the soul nail refined by the old man Tianhuang. The method was specifically designed to severely damage the souls of golden elixir cultivators, and Lihentian suffered heavy losses because he underestimated the enemy too much. He was on the big keel ship without the slightest defense. He never expected that Gu Jian would kill him. Lihen Tiantian¡¯s gate was broken open, his eyes were wide open, and he refused to close his eyes. The dagger in Gu Jian's hand emitted a cold light. With a shake of his wrist, violent spiritual power rushed from the dagger into the Tianmen, shattering Li Hentian's sea of ??consciousness and even giving him a chance to self-destruct the golden elixir. None. He saw Lihentian's body collapsed on the ground, his expression unchanged, he pulled out the dagger without any trace of blood and said loudly: "The Qingtian family is a noble family in the south, but if someone takes advantage of the family's reputation to bully the weak and ruin the family's reputation, Just like this person!" After saying that, a cold gleam appeared in his eyes, he looked around, and then stood quietly behind Qing Tianxiao. Qing Tianxiao saw Gu Jian's fierce attack and when he found him standing behind him, he instinctively retreated away. Everyone on the keel ship remained silent after suffering this incident. Many low-level sword slaves and cultivators even lowered their heads and remained silent. These people were bought by the Qingtian family with money. They did not have much relationship with the Qingtian family. At this moment, they saw that the people around Qingtian Xiao were so vicious. , both frightened and scared for fear that they might accidentally cause death. Xunxin saw that all the slaves and cultivators on the ship had expressions as dull as wooden sculptures. They quickly stepped forward and said: "Young Master, you deserve to be rewarded for safeguarding the family's reputation and killing Lihentian!" Qing Tianxiao¡¯s eyebrows narrowed upon hearing this, and then he gradually relaxed and said: ¡°Okay! Gu Jian will protect the family¡¯s reputation and kill the weak Lihentian who uses the family¡¯s reputation to bully the weak, and reward him with a hundred third-grade spiritual stones!¡± Gu Jian said with joy on his face when he heard this: "Gu follows the young master and is a member of the Qingtian clan. Naturally, he wants to plan everything for the family, and trivial matters are not enough to reward him!" Qing Tianxiao looked up to the sky and said with a smile: "I'm true to my word, just accept this reward!" Gu Jian quickly thanked him. A trace of solemnity appeared on Shang's face and he said, "Are Gu Jian, and Xunxin the pawns of the powerful man on the mass grave? The two of them sang and performed a double act together, and the young master Qingtian also There is nothing that can be done against these two people, and there is huge power hidden in the two people's bodies, which was sealed in the body by someone's techniques. I vaguely felt a hint of the breath of the fairy world from the bodies of these two people. This breath is not like ordinary mortal cultivators. They may have some connection with the fairy world!" Volume 4: The Fisherman Gains Chapter 181: Blocking the River with a Horizontal Sword If you like this book, remember to collect it and vote for recommendation. Thanks. The four people on the Thousand Feather Talisman Ship looked at the changes on the keel ship, and the four people looked at each other in confusion. A thought flashed through the four people's minds. Could it be that the leader is causing internal strife? Just when a few people were trying to figure it out, a thin voice fell into the ears of the four people. "Don't be careless, these two golden elixir cultivators are not simple!" This voice is Zhang Hao¡¯s voice transmission. The four of them were slightly shocked when they heard this, but their faces did not change at all. They looked at the people on the keel ship with rogue expressions like ruffians. Qing Tianxiao felt some resentment in his heart, but he had no way to vent the anger in his heart. He had been well-dressed and well-fed since he was a child, and he had been aloof. Although Lihentian was not very smart, his crime was not worthy of death. Now Gu Jian killed him in the name of justice. , if you feel even a little bit dissatisfied, wouldn¡¯t it mean that you are the same as Lihentian? Is this a warning from my father to me? Or is this Gu Jian sincerely planning a long-term future for me? Father must have known what happened on the boat. He did not come forward at the moment. He probably hoped that he could give him a satisfactory explanation. These four people seemed to be rogues, but in fact they were difficult to deal with, which really made him a little embarrassed. While he was thinking about it, a faint smile appeared on his face and he said loudly: "Everyone! Are you satisfied with the explanation given to you by Qing Tianxiao!" Situ Zhi glanced at Lu Qian and said with a smile: "This man died unjustly! Fortunately we didn't get on the pirate ship, otherwise we would have been killed with a knife!" After saying that, he looked at Gu Jian with a sneer. Gu Jian raised his eyebrows slightly and said slowly: "Gu Jian only kills those who deserve to be killed!" Lu Qian snorted coldly, waved his long long sleeves and said, "You can kill people in this world whenever you say they should. Are you the King of Yama who is in charge of life and death in the world?" Xunxin snorted coldly and said: "You guys, please don't be unreasonable or unforgiving, otherwise even if you try hard to get punished by the young master, I still have to teach you, those ignorant people, a lesson!" Mo Xiaoqi looked at the long bow hanging at Xunxin's waist, with a trace of fighting intent appearing in his narrow eyes. As soon as their eyes met, both of them exuded an aura of momentum. Situ Zhi and Lu Qian took a step back at the same time. Sun Lin shook his head and stepped back. Xunxin saw that Mo Xiaoqi, a cultivator in the Nirvana stage, actually refused to give in under his own pressure. He sneered and said: "My golden phoenix glazed bow is also a low-grade magic weapon. Do you dare to take it from me?" arrow!" Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s yellow hair was flying and she said lightly: ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare!¡± As soon as Mo Xiaoqi's words were heard, Xunxin had already picked up his bow and set an arrow. The golden phoenix glazed bow in his hand was pulled into a full moon shape. A golden stream of light flowed back and forth on the bow. As soon as his hand was loosened, the arrow flew. Come. The black soul-eating sword in Mo Xiaoqi's hand suddenly erupted with a dark halo of light and flew away from his chest. The arrow on Xunxin's bowstring flew into the air without any life, but its speed was extremely fast. In just one tenth of the blink of an eye, it flew several miles away. Shang looked at the flowing light on the golden phoenix glazed bow and said in shock: "Golden Crow tribesmen, intercept this arrow quickly, otherwise Xiao Qi will be shot to death by one arrow! Neither of the two cultivators on this boat can be spared. Especially that Gu Jian, this man is as scheming as the sea, and he has an unrivaled force hidden in his body. If he cannot be killed this time, the consequences will be endless!" A golden dragon suddenly soared from the keel ship, and the sound of clear dragon roars resounded between heaven and earth. Qingtian, the leader of the Qingtian family, who was meditating with his eyes closed in the cabin, used all his magic power to directly break open the cabin wood from the cabin. top. With sawdust flying all over the sky, Qing Tianzhi, dressed in green, stood proudly on the boat and looked towards the place where the sound came from. I saw a nine-clawed golden dragon landing on the keel ship, and the whole ship suddenly swayed. The bottom of the keel ship was blessed with an extremely stable formation disk, and there were hundreds of miniature talisman formations in it. Even if the wind and waves are rough on the sea, the keel ship is still as stable as Mount Tai. This man's power of heaven and earth is so powerful that he can make the entire keel ship draw water several feet deep with just one claw. Not to mention how powerful this man is, with this alone With so much power, Qingtian will be ashamed of himself. Gu Jian shot an arrow, and his consciousness was firmly locked on Mo Xiaoqi. This arrogant guy made him feel a murderous intention in his heart. Only by killing him with one arrow could Qing Tianxiao trust him more. , so he blessed this arrow with a wind talisman and the divine power given to him by a mysterious man. This power is ancient and domineering, and can directly penetrate the protection of a low-grade magic weapon. This person will undoubtedly die. When Gu Jian saw Xun Xin shooting out of the room, the corner of his mouthThere was a hint of sneer. At this moment, an ancient dragon roar suddenly came from behind him. Along with this sound, a huge dragon claw fell from the sky and struck directly down. The sharp dragon claw was stimulating. The spiritual energy on top of his head created a dazzling flame at a speed that an ordinary cultivator would definitely not be able to avoid. But at this critical moment of life and death, a seal suddenly opened in his body, the Taoist robe exploded into pieces, and an awe-inspiring fighting spirit burst out from him. The dragon's claw clasped down but then withdrew midway. The wooden board under Gu Jian's feet suddenly exploded, and the debris was burned into balls of black ashes by the remaining flames of the dragon's claw. Mo Xiaoqi looked at the arrow that was getting closer and closer, an unyielding will burst out in his slender eyes. He didn't want to be a sword slave, but he became a sword slave in order to survive and practice swordsmanship. Yu Wenlie regarded him as a slave and a dog that could be sacrificed at any time. He was unwilling to do so. Finally, he escaped from Yuwen's home on a dark rainy night and walked north for half a year into the wilderness. He became an outside disciple in the Cui Valley who served the Lingtian. I thought I would never get ahead from now on. But he didn¡¯t expect to meet Zhang Hao, the young leader. He treated him like a friend and loved him as a younger brother. Although he never said that he regarded him as his younger brother, he knew it in his heart. He has been reduced to a slave cultivator, and his mind is so sensitive. He can sense the good or bad of others at a glance. The master sincerely treats all the disciples in the sect and treats them as friends. From the moment he entered Tianjian Peak, from the moment he stepped into the White Jade Panlong Palace and was rewarded with the Soul Eater, he told himself that he was born as a member of the Red Dust Sword Sect and died as a ghost of the Red Dust Sword Sect. In order to repay the leader, he went crazy With his cultivation, he broke through from a Qi practitioner to an early Nirvana practitioner in just a few years. He longs to become strong, longs for power, and longs to protect everything in the Red Dust Sword Sect as a sword cultivator. An ancient will was conveyed on the arrow feathers. This will made his heart sink, and his soul seemed to sink into the boundless darkness. The arrow in his eyes became extremely huge, as if falling from the sky and piercing his soul. This silent arrow changed his world. The opponent's soul was extremely powerful, causing him to fall into an illusion of incomparable insignificance. This illusion was fatal. Zheng! The soul-eating black sword was hit by the arrow and flew back. The speed of the arrow did not slow down at all. Mo Xiaoqi explored his hand, and the soul-eating black sword was held in his hand again. With the sword in his hand, he felt more confident in his heart, and he moved his right hand horizontally. The black sword is like a spear, locking the river across the river, stopping the waves from moving forward. The spiritual power in his body almost disappeared under this drastic change, and his consciousness almost fell into coma, but there was a voice deep in his heart telling himself that if he fell, he would die. If this arrow penetrates his Tianmen Consciousness Sea, not even Daluo Jinxian can save his life. The exhausted spiritual energy in his body slowly surged out from his meridians, and the billions of acupoints in his body suddenly seemed to expand at the same time. Thin sword light flew out of his body and converged on the black sword, but In the blink of an eye, the black sword was covered with fine sword light. Volume 4: The Fisherman Gains Chapter 182: Capturing Gu Jian If you like this book, remember to save it. The time for writing these days is limited, so updates can only be made continuously. I hope everyone will understand me. The arrow tip was very close at hand, less than half an inch away from the sword lying horizontally in his hand. He was about to hit it when a golden dragon claw came towards it like a crushing force. The feather behind the arrow was grabbed by the violent spiritual power on the dragon's claws, and was thrown towards the keel ship. This time the arrow broke through the air and whimpered, like a ghost weeping. The feathers at the end of the arrow were all broken into pieces as it moved forward rapidly, burning directly in the air. Zhang Hao landed on the Thousand Feather Talisman Ship and shouted eagerly: "Xiao Qi!" Seeing that the crisis was over, Mo Xiaoqi showed a bitter smile and said in a hoarse voice: "I have entered the late stage of Nirvana!" After speaking, he tilted his head and passed out. Zhang Hao quickly took out a God-protecting pill from his arms, opened Mo Xiaoqi's mouth with both hands, and put the pill into Mo Xiaoqi's mouth. Sun Lin quickly took out several talismans and threw them around Mo Xiaoqi, forming a protective formation. "Be careful! I'm going to capture the two people on the keel ship!" Gu Jian unlocked the seal in his body, looked at the arrow flying towards him, snorted coldly, stretched out his right hand, and crushed the arrow into a ball of powder. The powder floated and danced in his hand, and then burned into a ball of ashes. Xunxin looked at Gu Jian with a somewhat complicated expression. The task they accepted this time was to find a family to make them strong and take the opportunity to integrate into the power of the Fengshen Dynasty. If their identities were exposed, the consequences would be serious. Gu Jian felt Xunxin's eyes, and he scolded angrily: "Since my identity has been exposed, I will do whatever I can to kill all these people to avoid future troubles. The vast southern area is looking for a family related to the royal family. Isn¡¯t it easy?¡± After he finished speaking, a red gold giant ax appeared in his hand, and his figure suddenly grew ten feet tall, standing proudly on the keel ship, like a god descending to earth. As soon as the giant ax was raised, a strong wind rose. The sharp ax blade, mixed with a hint of Golden Crow energy, struck at Qing Tianxiao who was closest to him. Qing Tianxiao never dreamed that the two golden elixir cultivators recently recruited by his father would be so powerful, and this golden crow aura that he had never seen before made the spiritual power in his body seem to burn. In desperation, he had no choice but to grab a pulse condensing cultivator beside him and throw it at the giant axe. The pulse condensing cultivator was thrown into the air, but as soon as he came within three feet of the giant axe's blade, his whole body burned and turned into a ball of charred corpse. Qing Tianxiao rushed to the edge of the boat and shouted: "Father, save me!" Qingtianzhi was anxious when he heard Qingtianxiao's shouts, but he was entangled by Xunxin and couldn't get away. Moreover, he struggled with Xunxin for a while and found that there was a strange aura in this cultivator's body. This kind of breath can burn the cultivator's magic power. Now that he is too busy to take care of himself, he can still use his body to save Qing Tianxiao. When Qing Tianxiao rushed into the edge of the ship, he suddenly saw a golden shadow on the Thousand Feather Talisman ship, rushing towards him. His heart sank. This was like meeting a wolf in front of him and a tiger in the back. There was no way to go from heaven to earth. When he was hesitating, a dragon's tail swept over in front of him. The huge dragon's tail directly struck him, and every muscle and bone in his body was shattered by the blow. Xiao Tianxiao looked desperately at Xunxin, who was fighting to the death. The father's eyes flashed with despair and struggle, and finally turned into a look of cruelty. The spiritual power in the body surges like boiling water, and the golden elixir in the sea of ??consciousness rises from the Tianmen like a golden sunrise. A cruel sneer emerged from the corner of his mouth, and he glanced at everyone with hatred and said: "All go to hell!" Zhang Hao transformed into the dragon's eye of heaven and earth, and shot out a red golden light. His body was like lightning. He turned suddenly, and the dragon's tail behind him cut through the sky, and struck the golden elixir savagely. The golden elixir the size of a fist was blown away several miles away like a small golden ball. Then a loud noise came from the sea where the golden elixir fell. boom! I saw a straight water line rising from the sea surface. The water line suddenly jumped tens of feet high. The waves below the water line violently emerged as a huge circular wave. White waves surged violently from the bottom of the sea. Countless white waves surged up from the bottom of the sea. The underwater aquatic tribe that was shocked to death by the golden elixir emerged from the bottom of the sea with the surging white waves. The dragon-shaped Buddha flew away the golden elixir and flew towards Gu Jian without stopping. The sharp claws in front of the dragon's body reached forward, sharp armor stretched out from the fleshy palms, and fine golden Buddha seals blessed the dragon's claws. A tidal wave suddenly appeared on top of the keel ship. The waves in the tide swirled, and an even bigger tidal wave formed on the bottom of the ship below the surface of the sea where the keel ship was located.It started to rotate rapidly, and all the protective bars on the keel ship were automatically opened, and a series of bars were also opened on the hull. Ice-cold air surged from all directions, and the keel ship was wrapped in a mass of mist as thick as substance. Gu Jian¡¯s consciousness unfolded, and within the scope of his perception, only Xunxin and Qingtianzhi were fighting crazily. The cultivator in the Dharma Realm who had transformed into a dragon had disappeared. Sun Ling controlled the Thousand Feather Talisman Ship and flew around the keel ship. Talismans shot out from his hands and landed on the sea surface of the keel ship. As he fell into the sea one after another, the keel ship's The water above the sea surface became thicker, fixing the keel ship in one place, shaking slightly and stagnating. After all, Sun Lin's cultivation level is too low, and the time these charms can last is extremely limited. If someone controls the keel ship at this moment, these charms will be broken immediately, but at this critical moment, he can't care so much. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Wow! The sound of water flow sounded on the keel ship, and a bone-chilling chill rose from the bottom of Gu Jian's heart. An ominous premonition made him hurriedly take out the golden phoenix and glazed bow at his waist. This golden phoenix glazed bow is a yin and a yang bow. Xunxin is holding a yin bow, and Gu Jian is holding a yang bow. If these two bows and arrows are combined into one, they will be even more powerful, but at this moment they are both involved in a battle. Among them, people have no time to unite their bows. At this moment, he used the magic power of the Dharma Realm to activate the Golden Phoenix Glazed Bow. The Golden Phoenix Glazed Bow beside his waist flew up above his head and turned into a giant bow. A small fire phoenix appeared next to the giant bow. The claws pulled the bowstring, and the wings oscillated and flew backwards. As the bowstring gradually stretched into a full moon, a long, fine white arrow emerged. At this time, as long as Zhang Hao's soul is detected by the golden phoenix glazed bow, the golden phoenix glazed bow will fly towards Zhang Hao. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Gu Jian, who was on full alert, suddenly heard a vibrating sound coming from above his head. He suddenly looked up and saw a nine-clawed golden dragon sitting on a golden lotus platform. The golden dragon's four pairs of claws were intertwined and joined ten rows on the dragon's body. On each side, there is only one paw standing on the chest. ??A golden Buddha light spread out from behind the dragon body, and a buzzing vibrating sound was heard. Following the oscillating sound, golden Buddha shadows came out of the sound one by one. Gu Jian's soul seemed to have fallen into a void, as if he was trapped in a golden Buddha country. The golden dragon claws suddenly poked out, the tide surged and undulated, and the biting chill came. Gu Jian suddenly woke up. The long white arrow on the golden phoenix glazed arrow suddenly shot away. The tide surged all around, and the tide instantly turned into solid ice like gold and iron, causing Gu Jian's body to stagnate. The long white arrow penetrated the ice like a broken bamboo, and shot directly into the soul of the dragon-shaped Dharma. The moment Gu Jian's body stagnated, countless fine roots emerged from the keel ship. The fine roots were like wild weeds in the soil, spreading quickly, but only one percent. In the blink of an eye, he was wrapped up tightly, making him look like a rice dumpling. The long white arrow was no more than three feet away from the dragon-shaped Dharma form. A long, slender hand suddenly appeared above the dragon-shaped Dharma form. The big hand just reached out and retracted, and the small white arrow disappeared. Gu Jian felt that he was plunged into darkness, and there was a loud and angry sound of thunder under his feet. When he felt that his body was no longer restrained, he opened his eyes and began to explore everything around him. The place he was in was a strange space, and there was darkness beneath his feet. Purple halos emerged from the darkness, and tiny electric snakes occasionally appeared above the halos. Could it be that you have arrived in the Chaos Thunder Pond in the Immortal Realm? impossible! This will definitely not be the Chaos Thunder Pond in the Immortal Realm. Volume 4: The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 183: Crazy Black Sword My father is hospitalized and I can only keep one chapter updated. I hope everyone understands! "Chaos Thunder Pond in the Immortal Realm, it seems you are really a member of the Golden Crow tribe!" Hearing this sarcastic voice, Gu Jian suddenly looked up and found that there was no one around him. Only the long white arrow shot by his golden phoenix and glazed bow was spinning in the air on the left. "Soul body!" Gu Jian was shocked. Ordinary soul bodies cannot control real objects, but the soul bodies that can control real objects are old antiques. These antiques are old monsters that have experienced three disasters and nine disasters in ancient times. Their bodies have perished, but their souls are immortal. Even if such a person is his own master, he will treat them as honored guests. Thinking of this, Gu Jian's heart sank, and he cupped his hands and said: "Senior's methods are all over the world, but he restrains this junior in this world, but he doesn't know why!" "You're really good at pretending, kid. I hate other people's hypocrisy the most in my life! Hurry up and slap me!" After Shang finished speaking, the air around him seemed to be frosty, making Gu Jian feel even more uneasy. There was a trace of struggle in his eyes and he said: "Senior, if you want to humiliate this junior, please kill me! Although junior is not powerful, he is not a person who begs for mercy from others!" Seeing the righteousness of Gu Jian's words, Shang looked like he was about to die generously, and sneered: "Okay! Not bad! Since this is your own choice, then I will make it happen for you. If you die, remember not to go to the underworld." Go and file a lawsuit against me, I will kill you to fulfill your wish!" Gu Jian secretly cried out in his heart, this man has such a weird temperament that he is no match for him. He is afraid that he will really die here today. "But the other party is a soul body, so I have some means to deal with it. If I fight to the death, there may be a glimmer of hope. It¡¯s just that this weird space is very weird. It¡¯s better to compromise first and then look for opportunities to resist. Shang looked into his eyes and knew what he was thinking by watching his actions. He sneered and said, "What else do you want to say? Didn't you say that you are not a person who prays for others' pity? You immediately regretted what you just said!" Gu Jian cursed the old fox bitterly in his heart, but said with a smile on his face: "Senior has a keen eye, how can I hide my little thoughts from your eyes!" "Okay, don't bother yourself. I didn't kill you just now because I was thinking about whether you could be controlled by a brat. But you are capricious, scheming as deep as the sea, and full of tricks. He is still too kind at the moment, so he must be You are no match for you. If you are left here, you will definitely cause trouble in the future, and the troubles will be endless. Also, I already know that you are from the Golden Crow clan, so if I don¡¯t kill you, it will be against the laws of nature!" The more Gu Jian listened, the more anxious and desperate he became. He clenched his hands into fists slightly, and a cruel look flashed in his eyes. However, he heard a cold snort, and then thin electric snakes flew out from the thunder pool at his feet, and in an instant they were all over his body. "Just because you still want to fight to the death, you are really ignorant!" After Shang said this, he flew out from the third floor of Babel Tower without even looking at Gu Jian. Thunder was flying among the three floors of Babel Tower. Gu Jian's whole body was wrapped in thunder. Threads of fine purple thunder suddenly emerged from his expanding apertures, and then exploded. This purple thunder was extremely fierce and domineering, and full of destructive power. In just three breaths, Gu Jian's flesh and blood exploded, leaving only a huge head wrapped in a talisman. Gu Jian looked at the dense thunder around him and shouted angrily into the space above his head: "I am a member of the Golden Crow tribe, an envoy from the Immortal Realm. How dare you kill the envoy from the Immortal Realm!" Shang sat with his eyes closed, as if he hadn't seen half of everything on the third floor of the Babel Tower. Deep in the third floor of the Babel Tower was a Punishment Immortal Pond. This Punishment Immortal Pond was specially used to refine the gods from the upper world. It is precisely because of this that the powerful people in the immortal world cut down the World Tree and shattered the Tower of Babel. Gu Jian watched as his flesh and blood turned into balls of pure mana essence. His heaven and earth laws were floating above his head, being quietly refined. In this weird space, all the mana he could control was absorbed. It's like it's been sealed. Gu Jian felt that the laws of heaven and earth were slowly being refined, and magical talismans flew out of his body and floated in the Tower of Babel. The pitiful roar came from the third floor of the Babel Tower, making Zhiyi, who had always been enlightened, feel impetuous. Holding a giant ax in one hand, he appeared on the third floor of the Babel Tower. The giant ax was raised slightly, as if he was writing with a pen. Fine cracks appeared on Gu Jian's Heaven and Earth Dharma. The cracks appeared. Billions of thunderbolts instantly swallowed up all the remaining heads of Gu Jian's Heaven and Earth Dharma. However, in a moment, the Thunder God Pond refined Gu Jian's only head of the Heaven and Earth Dharma into one. The most pure mana? On top of the keel ship. Xunxin looked at the dying Qingtianzhi in front of him and sneered: "Don't blame me. If you want to blame, I can only blame you. We are just other people's chess pieces. As a chess piece, we must be mentally prepared to be erased. You are like this, The same is true for me. This is your sorrow and my sorrow. Your destiny and mine are both in the hands of others. I hope you can understand me!" Qing Tianzhi knelt on the deck, one of his arms was broken, and blood spilled on the deck. He did not have the power to regenerate a broken arm like Zhang Hao, so the muscles on his face were a little distorted. After hearing Xunxin¡¯s words, he closed his eyes sadly. Xunxin raised his right hand, and a ball of flame spurted out from the palm of his hand. The flame fell on Qingtianzhi, burning quickly, but Qingtianzhi turned into ashes within a moment. Zhang Hao stood in the void and looked at everything on the keel ship with cold eyes. After Qing Tianzhi's body turned into ashes, he said lightly: "Now as a chess piece, are you obligated to betray your master? So that I can trouble your master and seek justice for you!¡± Xunxin didn't show any surprise when he heard Zhang Hao's extremely weird question. He raised his head and glanced at Zhang Hao and asked, "Is Gu Jian dead? It seems that I was mistaken. I thought I was The two of you can kill all of you, but we didn¡¯t expect that our shocking plan would end up harming you!¡± Zhang Hao sneered: "You haven't answered my question yet!" Xunxin looked at the surging tide around him, his eyes slightly surprised and said: "The more you know, the faster you may die. Aren't you afraid?" Zhang Hao smiled hoarsely: "This is my business and has nothing to do with you!" Shang looked at Xunxin and a question flashed in his eyes. Suddenly he thought of something and looked intently. He saw Xunxin's left hand behind his back. He sneered, his narrow eyes slightly narrowed and his lips opened and closed. Zhang Hao¡¯s expression changed slightly and his eyes became sharp and he said: ¡°Do you want to send a letter to delay time? You have no chance!¡± When Xunxin heard this, his eyes were slightly surprised. He broke through the restrictions on the keel ship and fled towards the sea. A ray of dark sword light fell from the sky. Xun Xun was shocked. When he looked up, he saw the boy who had been severely injured just now, stabbing him with a sword again. Looking at the young man's eyes without hesitation, Xunxin seemed to have seen his past years. This guy was a bit like his old self, a bit dull and taciturn, and he only wanted to practice. If one day he found that no matter how he practiced, he was just doomed. chess piece, I don¡¯t know what he will think. Although he liked this young man a little in his heart, but now this young man with withered and yellow hair like a chicken coop was coming to kill him with a sword, so he did not show mercy. As soon as he stretched his right hand, a golden light appeared on his hand, and a pair of low-grade boxing gloves was spurred out from his fingers. This young man is only in the late stage of Nirvana. He can defeat him ten times with one force. This punch of his can definitely force him back. Mo Xiaoqi was not seriously injured at first. After taking Zhang Hao's elixir and being cast a few spells by Sun Lin, he quickly recovered. He had been standing on the Thousand Feather Talisman Ship when he saw someone on the keel ship. After running away, the original one came to kill him with a sword. As for the level of the opponent, he seems to have never considered it. As a swordsman, he can only wave the sword in his hand when facing the enemy. The violent mana stirred up the long sleeve of Xunxin's right arm and waved it. His body did not stagnate at all. He punched out and followed the punch forward. He was confident that this young man could not resist his punch. The long sword in his hand is like a spear with a horizontal lock. He holds the hilt of the sword with one hand, and stretches out two fingers of the other hand to block the sword face, blocking Ling Ran in front of Xunxin. The fist struck like a surging wave, slamming into the sword. The black light on the Soul-Eating Sword flourished, and the sword body buzzed and vibrated. A ferocious aura seemed to be activated in the sword edge. Mo Xiaoqi, who was attacked by the fist force and retreated violently in the air, felt a violent force coming from the black sword in his hand. This force made He was shocked. His figure retreated dozens of feet and fell onto the sea. He spurted out a mouthful of blood and quickly threw a few spells. A pair of boots appeared on his feet, and he quickly stepped on the undulating waves. With. Sun Lin piloted the Thousand Feather Talisman Boat and quickly looked forward to where Mo Xiaoqi fell into the water to rescue him. Xunxin looked at the young man who was rushing toward the Thousand Feather Talisman Ship in the waves, and was slightly shocked. This young man did not seem to have been seriously injured. There was something strange on his sword, and most of his power was gone. It was absorbed by his black sword. Volume 4: The Fisherman Gains Chapter 184: Capturing the Keel Ship The waves in front suddenly became a little weird, rising to a height of tens of feet and rushing towards him. Xun Xin was startled. He stepped lightly on the sea surface with his feet, and his body rose several tens of feet higher. A bright yellow fingerprint suddenly appeared above his head. He waved his fist and struck at the fingerprints above his head. The two forces clashed. Only a rumbling sound was heard, a cloud of yellow clouds dispersed, and a giant golden dragon emerged from the clouds, its sharp claws slamming down toward the top of his head. Xunxin snorted coldly and activated a magic weapon. A red light appeared above his head, but it was a delicate little umbrella, opened above his head. The dragon's claws savagely and brutally hit the small umbrella directly, the red light bloomed, and the prohibition on the umbrella shattered like paper. Xunxin was holding a broken umbrella handle and was furious. He didn't have a magical weapon that could control fast flight. This small umbrella was a low-grade magical weapon. In the fights between people in the same realm, the defense of this small umbrella allowed him to save the day several times, but he didn't expect that this guy would be saved instantly. The move was destroyed. Gu Jian is the last member of the Golden Crow clan, and he is just a casual cultivator who is familiar with the islands around the south. His realm of cultivation has been forcibly improved by others using secret methods. Looking at the broken flash handle in his hand, he felt a little desperate. The only low-grade magic weapon he had for defense had been broken. Where else could he go in the South China Sea? Countless thoughts went through his mind, but in the end he still couldn't think of a perfect solution. The huge waves all around seemed even crazier, as if there was an invisible big hand in the deep sea making the waves in this world even more violent. There was a biting coldness emanating from the sea water, as if tiny thorns were piercing into the orifices of his body. A voice came from above the head: "Tell me everything you know, and I can spare you and die!" Xunxintou sneered. When he told this secret, he was afraid that he would die faster. Now that the other party had some scruples in his heart, he would show mercy. If he revealed everything he knew in his heart at this moment, he would definitely die. . Xunxin ran quickly in the waves, his feet appearing and disappearing in the undulating waves. After running for a while, he suddenly found that the person following behind him had disappeared. Everything around seemed a little weird, and clouds of mist were emitted from the waves. These fogs surrounded him from all directions, giving him an ominous premonition in his heart. Zhang Hao hid in the fog and looked at the center of the fog with a vigilant look on his face. A playful smile appeared on his lips. This cultivator was not as powerful as Gu Jian. The magic power in his body was not pure, so he was not worried that he could escape. Within one's own control. Xunxin looked at the increasingly dense fog around him, and the ominous premonition in his heart became more and more intense. The surging waves under your feet suddenly seemed to solidify. They were lifted up by the waves surging on the bottom of the sea, making a slight clicking sound, and the surrounding fog suddenly solidified. Everything around is freezing into glaciers at a speed visible to the naked eye. Zhang Hao took the Heaven and Earth Dharma into his body, and the dragon behind him was unsheathed. The sword and man penetrated through the ice layer condensed by the tidal force. When they arrived in front of Xunxin, Shang reached out with his big hand and took Xunxin Caught and taken into the Tower of Babel. On the keel ship, Sun Lin kicked away Qing Tianzhi's body, bent down and walked into the cockpit of the keel ship. On the bow of the ship, there are dozens of low-level cultivators densely arranged. They are in the Qi training stage, the pulse condensation stage, and there are also two nirvana stages. Situ Zhi and Lu Qian stood side by side. The cultivators in front of the two people were arranged in formation according to their respective realms, standing in three uneven rows. Situ Zhi cleared his throat and said: "I am a disciple of the Hongchen Sword Sect. You are all low-level cultivators. Renyi, the leader, does not want to kill anyone. If you are willing to submit to my Hongchen Sword Sect, you can stay. If not, you can drive us." Let¡¯s leave the Thousand Feather Talisman Ship!¡± The cultivators looked at each other and couldn't believe their ears. When had these low-level cultivators been taken seriously? They were just like grass and were used to being slaughtered. Now that they heard Situ Zhi's words, they all started talking. stand up. Many of the cultivators were wary, secretly watching the changes, and skeptical of Situ Zhi's words. Mo Xiaoqi took a step forward with the black sword in his arms. Seeing this young man with withered and yellow hair like a henhouse in the late Nirvana stage, all the cultivators stepped back in fear. Mo Xiaoqi looked at the cultivator on the bow deck of the ship, his eyes lingered on the young man's face for a moment, and he looked at the young man and asked:"You are the sword slave of the Qingtian family!" The young man Mo Xiaoqi was looking at was about sixteen or seventeen years old. His face was covered with dozens of fine sword marks. A three-inch long sword mark was cut off his eyebrow on the right side, leaving this The young man looked extremely ugly. The young man looked up at Mo Xiaoqi. When he looked at the sword marks on Mo Xiaoqi's face, his eyes were timid and he whispered: "Yes!" Mo Xiaoqi's eyes became gentle and said: "You don't have to be afraid, I am also a sword slave, but I am luckier than you. I met a master who cares about me as a younger brother. If you are willing to stay, I will be yours." He is my younger brother who protects you!" After hearing what Mo Xiaoqi said, the young man had tears in his eyes. He forced himself to endure it, lowered his head and said: "A Chou is just a useless Qi practitioner, why should this big brother be like this!" Mo Xiaoqi smiled slightly and said: "I come from Tianhuang, and I used to be just a low-level Qi practitioner! You can't give up!" Sun Lin walked out of the cabin and said with a smile: "I'm just a low-level Qi practitioner selling groceries!" Situ Zhi said with a smile on his fat face: "Xiao Qi usually talks the least and only knows about cultivation. It's rare that he talked so much today. He must have seen that your experience is similar to his and wants you to stay. , you should think about it carefully!¡± Mo Xiaoqi looked up at the young man and said, "Ah Chou, are you willing to stay?" A Chou raised his head, feeling the sincere gazes of the four people, and said with a tearful smile: "I do!" As he spoke, he slowly walked out of the crowd. Zhang Hao hid in the cabin and sent a message to Mo Xiaoqi: "Xiao Qi, from now on you will teach Ah Chou to practice sword techniques. These are some jade slips I collected. There are several sword techniques in them. You can choose the right one." Practice by yourself, teach A Chou the Star Qi Training Technique, and let him choose the sword technique he likes!" As soon as Mo Xiaoqi heard this, he immediately pulled A Chou over and said in a low voice: "The master will teach you the star Qi training method, please thank the master!" A Chou didn¡¯t see Zhang Hao, nor did he hear Zhang Hao¡¯s message, but he was smart and responsive. He quickly knelt down and knelt down and said, ¡°A Chou, thank you Master for the reward!¡± It was like a breeze blowing from the front, lifting A Chou up. A gentle voice resounded on the boat: "Disciples who join my Hongchen Sword Sect, when meeting the master, elders and deputy masters, do not need to kneel down and bow, they only need to say hello! Disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect, they can only kneel down and worship first." Grandparents, there is no need to kneel down even to heaven!¡± Although these words were said mildly, they had a scornful aura that shocked everyone's hearts. A Chou smiled happily and said, "Thank you, Master!" Volume 4: The Fisherman Gains Chapter 185: Sword Slave A Chou Night falls. The waves rise and fall on the sea surface. On the huge keel ship, one hundred and thirty cultivators were sitting on the deck of the ship, concentrating on practicing the Star Qi Art. Sun Lin activated the spirit gathering formation on the keel ship, and spiritual energy within a radius of dozens of miles gathered from all directions, shocking the cultivators on the ship. Sun Lin sat down cross-legged in front of a group of weak-looking cultivators. There were thirty cultivators in front of him, all of whom were talented disciples in talisman cultivation. However, these cultivators did not practice Qi correctly. Jade slips are of extremely low level. These cultivators had a big talisman written on their clothes and chests by Sun Lin. There are a total of twenty-seven cultivators in front of Mo Xiaoqi. These cultivators are all sword cultivators. Their foundation is slightly stronger than that of talisman cultivators. Most of the cultivators have already entered the third level of Qi training. At this stage, he can control ordinary fine iron flying swords, flying three feet in the air. Most of the remaining cultivators are cultivators who are preparing to refine weapons and elixirs. They have not yet been classified under anyone's name. They are all under the supervision of Situ Zhi and Lu Qian. The keel ship is rich in materials, and there are many low-level elixirs in the storage room. These elixirs are used to trade various spiritual herbs with the casual cultivators in the South China Sea, but now they are all cheap for the disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect. Shang looked at Situ Zhi's round and fat face, and the more he looked at it, the happier he became. He squinted his eyes and sent a message to Zhang Hao who was practicing with his eyes closed: "You brat, you said that this damn fat man and this damn thin man have always been together since they entered the Red Dust Sword Sect. Inseparable, these two people are really weird! But their personalities are very complementary!" Zhang Hao slowly opened his eyes and said, "What do you want to do?" Shang smiled slightly and said: "These two people have achieved great nirvana. They need some kind of opportunity to cultivate into the golden elixir. I want the two of them and Mo Xiaoqi to enter the third floor of Tongtian Tower to absorb Gu Jian's mana and attack the golden elixir realm. If After these two people have cultivated the Golden Core Realm, they can practice in the world and recruit talented disciples for the sect. They can also find out all kinds of information for the sect in the world. These two people have gone through hardships and become well-rounded people. They must be among them!" Zhang Hao nodded slightly when he heard this. Now the seven cultivator sects are divided into one side. It seems calm, but in fact there are hidden secrets. If he arranges his people to join the world to practice, and installs spies everywhere for the sect, it will be of great benefit to the development of the Red Dust Sword Sect. In the future, ancient times When the secret treasure of the Three Emperors comes out, you can also find out the news immediately. After listening to Shang¡¯s suggestion, Zhang Hao thought for a moment and then said with a smile: ¡°That¡¯s very good. Only when the disciples in the sect start to contribute to the Hongchen Sword Sect, will the Hongchen Sword Sect develop rapidly!¡± After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he immediately sent a message: "Situ Zhi, Lu Qian, and Mo Xiaoqi have all entered the late stage of Nirvana, and are just a step away from the Golden Core. I have decided to let you hit the Golden Core realm immediately. Are you three willing?" Mo Xiaoqi opened his eyes slightly and looked up at Zhang Hao with a searching look in his eyes. Lu Qian and Situ Zhi looked at each other with confusion. Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "This breakthrough to the golden elixir realm is to absorb the pure spiritual power of the Dharma Realm cultivators that I just refined. It will not affect your future development!" When the three of them heard this, they cupped their hands and said, "Let the master arrange it!" Zhang Hao only said one good word, then waved his hand, and the three of them entered the third floor of the Babel Tower. "The three of you are here to absorb spiritual power and attack the realm of golden elixir. You can use your spiritual consciousness to exchange your experiences. You don't have to worry about external things. Just focus on cultivating and making breakthroughs! I will secretly protect you!" When the three of them heard this, they were overjoyed. They immediately used all their energy to use the Star Qi Training Technique to absorb the pure spiritual power from the third floor of the Babel Tower, impacting the Golden Core realm. Haoran¡¯s spiritual power and mana above the Thunder God Pond seemed to be fused together, as thick as substance. Shang squinted his eyes and looked at the three people covered in flesh, with a cruel smile on his lips. "Two magical power cultivators and one sword cultivator are attacking the golden elixir realm in the Thunder God Pond. They will definitely be more prominent than other cultivators in the future! While Shang was muttering to himself, a trace of spiritual power flickered and danced on his hand, and his fingers flew like lightning. The quiet thunder in the Thunder Divine Pool became violent, and thin electric snakes emerged from the smooth Divine Pool. The three people who were absorbing spiritual power suddenly felt something bad. The expanded acupoints all over their bodies were crawled into by fine thunder. A numb feeling came from the acupoints all over their bodies, and the cold light of the three people was felt. Stand up straight. Situ Zhi and Lu Qian were shocked, and at the same time they flashed a question. This was forming a golden elixir and not refining the body. How could the master allow the thunder below to temper his muscles, bones, and body. ? ?Xiao Qiying's eyebrows knitted together. He was a sword cultivator, so of course Shang had to take special care of him. The acupuncture points all over his body were like countless tiny knives, slowly cutting through them. The heart-pounding pain made Mo Xiaoqi's face turn pale, and the muscles on his face twitched slightly. The scar on his face was like a twisted centipede, slightly Trembling. Situ Zhi and Lu Qian were physically weaker than Mo Xiaoqi, so the pain they suffered was naturally much less. But after the two practiced the Star Qi Training Technique, the closed acupoints all over the body naturally opened, and the way of absorbing spiritual power also changed, and the speed of absorbing spiritual power became faster. With the thunder in the Thunder God Pond, It is used to temper the acupoints all over the body and make the meridians that absorb spiritual power become wider and tougher. In this way, after breaking through the golden elixir realm, the spiritual power will run faster when using magical powers, and the power of the magical powers will be stronger. Like a slow knife cutting flesh, the three of them looked miserable, but they could only endure it with all their strength. Situ Zhi¡¯s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, the fat on his fat face was trembling mechanically, and a trace of flush appeared on his face. Lu Qian¡¯s body was thin and skinny, his whole body heaving and swaying like withered grass in the wind, and his face showed a terrifying blue color. The three of them practiced in the Tongtian Tower for half a month, while the keel ship was moored on the sea. Sun Lin stood on the deck, looking at the disciples in front of him, with a satisfied smile on his lips. A few low-level cultivators bit their fingers and began to use the essence and blood in their bodies to draw a talisman. This is a blood escape talisman. If the talisman is successfully drawn at a critical moment, it can fly for several half a mile without the help of any magic weapon. If there is a magic wave, The blessing can be used to escape several miles away. If the spiritual power in the body is full, it can even escape three times in a row. These low-level cultivators have been practicing the Star Qi Training Technique for half a month, and they already have some spiritual power in their bodies. Most cultivators can barely draw this blood escape spell, which gives Sun Lin a sense of accomplishment. A Chou stood on the bow of the ship, holding a wooden sword in his hand and practicing his sword moves seriously. Zhang Hao stood beside A Chou, correcting his posture from time to time and teaching him the techniques to activate the spiritual power in his body. And a group of low-level cultivators behind the two people also listened carefully to the leader's explanation, for fear of missing any detail. A Chou stabbed with the wooden sword in his hand, moved his front legs slightly, and followed him up. The black hair in his mind was flying, and a spiritual group like a small umbrella gathered on the edge of the wooden sword. The spiritual energy in his body was rapidly activated, and the spirit group let out a whimpering sound, but suddenly the spiritual energy in his body was insufficient, and the spirit group at the end of the sword suddenly collapsed and turned into a ball of spiritual energy that silently floated around. A Chou¡¯s eyes were dim, and he glanced at Zhang Hao helplessly. Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "Practice sword skills cannot be achieved quickly in a few days. The power of sword moves depends on the spiritual power in the sea of ??sword skills. The two complement each other. You can first practice the moves to become familiar with them, and then Only when the spiritual power in the body is full can the spiritual power be activated on the wooden sword, so that a set of sword techniques can be cultivated faster!" When Ah Chou heard this, his eyes were full of gratitude, he nodded a little dullly, and started to practice the sword technique again. Volume 4: The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 186: Dragon Gate Looking at A Chou's slight body, Zhang Hao felt more and more the heavy responsibility on his shoulders. In the past half month, Zhang Hao has been secretly observing these new low-level disciples. He recalled that at first, under Shang's supervision, he slowly began to practice practice as a habit. Later, he successfully built the foundation and formed acupuncture points all over his body. One hundred and eight natural circulation systems are constantly absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and cultivation has become an instinct. But these low-level cultivators are practicing diligently all the time without supervision. They sit on the deck of the keel ship every day and practice the star Qi training method. They sit for five or six hours. , and some even practice directly for several days in a row. A Chou is the most diligent disciple among these cultivators. He sweats profusely every day, his arms are sore and numb from sword practice, and he passes out directly after exhausting his physical strength. Every time A Chou passed out from practicing cultivation, Sun Lin walked over and lifted A Chou up like a chicken. Throwing it into a newly built body nourishing formation on the keel ship, A Chou would slowly wake up after being warmed up in the formation every time. The cultivators on the boat looked at the crazy A Chou and felt a sense of respect in their hearts, full of respect for this low-level cultivator whose face was covered with scars. A few days later, it was midnight. Zhang Hao felt something strange in the Tongtian Tower and quickly entered the tower. "On the third floor of Tongtian Tower, a red golden light appeared above the heads of Situ Zhi and Lu Qian. The light gradually turned into reality and became more and more dazzling. The flushed color on Situ Zhi¡¯s obese face gradually faded, turning into a natural rosy color, and his skin became more delicate. Lu Qian's green face gradually returned to normal, and his muscles and bones became more elastic. The two of them slowly opened their eyes, and a golden light appeared in their eyes. The golden light soon disappeared into their eyes. Looking at Zhang Hao, who was dressed in white, standing with his hands behind his back, the two of them were about to salute, but saw the leader raised his hand to stop the two of them. Only then did the two of them realize that Mo Xiaoqi was still making a breakthrough. Zhang Hao raised his hand and sent the two of them out. Mo Xiaoqi in the Tower of Babel was concentrating on something, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and the withered yellow hair on his head gradually turned into a red gold color, dazzling like gold foil! Shang frowned slightly and whispered: "This little guy is indeed a rare swordsman!" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the Soul-Eating Sword in front of Mo Xiaoqi shaking tremblingly, and a black energy emerged from the dark sword body. This black energy was strange and cold, like ice that had lasted for thousands of years. Generally speaking, both Shang and Zhang Hao felt a chill in their hearts. This black energy quickly revolved around Mo Xiaoqi as if it had spirituality. Ling Ran's sword intent emanated from the black sword, making the Thunder God Pond under Mo Xiaoqi seem to be provoked. The snake seemed to rush out from the Thunder God Pond and devour this man with one sword. Shang and Zhang Hao fired several spells at the same time, suppressing the thunder in the Thunder God Pond. The black energy turned faster and faster, and finally turned into a phantom, whirling around Mo Xiaoqi's head. When the golden elixir in Mo Xiaoqi's body turned into reality and condensed into its true form, the black energy let out a sword cry. sound. A stream of essence and blood shot out from Mo Xiaoqi's forehead and sprayed on the black air. The black air turned into a three-inch sword that circled three times on Mo Xiaoqi's head and disappeared into his forehead. "Oh! There is actually a sword spirit hidden in this black sword!" Shang looked at the small sword hidden between Mo Xiaoqi's eyebrows and smiled. At this time, Mo Xiaoqi, who had formed a golden elixir, slowly opened her eyes and looked up at Zhang Hao, her eyes full of gratitude. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The commanders of the keel ship, Tu Zhi, Lu Qian, and Mo Xiaoqi, stood side by side. Sun Lin scratched his head and felt the powerful momentum of the three people. He felt a little envious in his heart. He grabbed a spell and twirled it between his fingers. He followed the eyes of the three people and looked at the increasingly clear shadow of the island in front of him. . As the island ahead became clearer and clearer, Sun Lin felt the fighting spirit among the three of them getting stronger and stronger. The cultivators on the keel ship all stood up after being infected. Achou has told the cultivators on the ship about the situation of the surrounding islands. There are a total of sixty small islands and eleven large islands in this island. They are all under the Fengshen Dynasty, but secretly the princes are developing their own A place of power. Each island is a low-level sect. Since the islands are not like the wilderness, there are decrees of heaven that restrict the killing of cultivators in the golden elixir realm, so this is a very chaotic place.   The cultivators on each island often rob and kill each other's disciples, and occasionally join forces to hunt monsters on the sea. When the disciples of the Seven Cultivation Sects enter the depths of the South China Sea to practice, they will also stop here and go to the islands to find some materials. To put it bluntly, this place is an extremely chaotic killing place where dragons and snakes are mixed, but many things are done secretly. In order to preserve the face of the Fengshen Dynasty, they will not openly kill and plunder on the islands. On each of these sixty small islands, there are several golden elixirs, and on the eleven large islands, there are cultivators of the Dharma Realm stationed there. The big keel ship gradually entered the area of ??a small island on the south side of the island. From a distance, there was a Thousand Feather Talisman Ship, breaking through the waves. A Nirvana cultivator stood on the Thousand Feather Talisman Boat and shouted from a distance: "Old man, Lu Yuanshan of Jiaolong Sect is here to welcome you!" Situ Zhi, Lu Qian, and Mo Xiaoqi stood on the big ship and glanced at the cultivator who called himself Lu Yuanshan and said: "This fellow Taoist, we are disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect, and we are allies with the Qingtian family. We borrowed their The big keel ship came to the islands in the South China Sea to find a way out, I wonder if fellow Taoist can help introduce me!" When the cultivators on the Thousand Feather Talisman Boat heard this, their expressions suddenly changed and they said: "Lu can't handle this, please wait here for a while so that I can report it to the sect master!" After saying that, he drove the Thousand Feather Talisman Boat quickly back to the island. Sun Lin put two talismans on his eyes and said, "Hey! How did this guy activate the flight ban on the island? This formation looks pretty good!" Situ Zhi, Lu Qian, and Mo Xiaoqi looked up and saw a huge cover rising above the island. And at the entrance of the island, near the island, there were huge rattans. Wooden piles emerged from the pier on the sea surface, and protective formations were opened one by one. Sun Lin looked at the huge rattan emerging on the sea. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes, and he sneered: "The planks under this keel ship are made of iron wood, and its skeleton is a real keel. With these wood Do the piles just want to prevent us from entering the dock?" Situ Zhi suddenly laughed and said, "Look at the high platform on the right!" Everyone followed the sound and went out. I saw a green halo emerging on the high platform on the right. As soon as the halo appeared, densely packed high platforms appeared on the embankment slope at the entrance pier. There are dozens of sword cultivators standing on each high platform, and each sword cultivator holds a sharp mid-grade spiritual weapon in his hand. If you count the high platforms carefully, there are actually eighteen. On each high platform stand ten sword cultivators, a total of one hundred and eighty sword cultivators, each with a low-grade spiritual weapon. The cultivators on these small islands How could a person be so rich? Sun Lin looked at the cultivators on the high platform and exclaimed in his heart. A Chou separated from everyone and looked at the sword cultivator in the distance: "There is a red gold Qianwen mine hidden on this small island. This time, the people of the Qingtian family have negotiated with the people on the island. Let us sword slaves, Come with slaves from other countries to dig and mine these red gold Qianwen mines!¡± As soon as Zhang Hao looked at the swords in the hands of those cultivators, he took a closer look and found that the spiritual weapons in the hands of these cultivators were very rough. They should have been made not long ago, but the thousands of lines on the spiritual energy were clearly layered. Chijin Qianwen Ore is indeed a good material for making the flying sword, a spiritual weapon! At this time, I saw a middle-aged man standing on the high platform on the right and saying: "What the Red Dust Sword Sect, I, Xuanji, have never heard of it. You guys leave here quickly, otherwise don't blame our Jiaolong Sect for being ruthless." !¡± Volume 4: The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 187: Flying in the Air If you like this book, please remember to collect it. I also hope that everyone can come and support the genuine reading of this book. After he finished speaking, he waved his hand and saw the waves surging a few miles in front of the big keel ship. Five huge pillars surrounded by blue waves rose from the sea. Each pillar was painted with many spells. The five pillars rose from the water. As it rose upwards, streams of five elements of essence emanated from above, forming a huge protective formation. Sun Lin looked at the five-element protective formation that suddenly appeared in front of him, and quickly drove the keel ship back through the water. The five-element protective formation in front covered a radius of about three miles. As long as he entered it, an illusion would appear inside, and the keel ship would face being destroyed by the underwater force. The sharp blade in the spear will pierce directly, and there is a danger of sinking to the bottom of the water. Even if the big ship does not sink to the bottom of the water, the infinite flying swords of the sword cultivator on this small island will attack like a tide. These are things that the other party openly admits, but they don¡¯t know if the other party has any hidden backhand. Seeing the keel ship break the water and retreat, Xuan Jizi said loudly: "You all are unknown, if you don't leave here early, I will immediately notify the sects in the surrounding archipelago, and we will join forces to kill you here!" A faint smile appeared on Situ Zhi's fat face, like a Buddha. He stood on the big ship and said loudly: "Master Xuan, we are just three golden elixir cultivators, and the rest are just cultivators who dig ore. Our Hongchen Sword Sect came here this time to discuss cooperation matters with you. Is this how you treat your allies?" After listening to Situ Zhi's words, Xuan Jizi sneered: "Xuan is of a low level and you have unknown origins. How can I cooperate with you so easily! What's more, the South China Sea has not been peaceful recently. Monsters are rampant. Xuan does not dare to take risks. Cooperation is a matter of course. Don¡¯t mention it again!¡± After Xuanjizi finished speaking, he walked into the high platform and disappeared. The formations at the entrance of Jiaolongmen were also hidden in the waves, and everything around them seemed unusually calm. Only the halo above the protective formation of Jiaolongmen occasionally emerged and flickered in the rising and falling mist. Endless brilliance. On top of the keeled sailboat, Zhang Hao stood on the high platform, glanced at everyone and said, "Does anyone have a way to enter the island?" All the practitioners were silent. Seeing that everyone was silent and the atmosphere was a little gloomy, Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "Disciples of Hongchen Sword Sect, you have freedom of speech. You can express your own opinions, but you must speak in an orderly manner. Raise your hand before speaking. If you speak well, you will be rewarded. If you speak well, you will be rewarded. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s not good, the important thing is to participate!¡± After listening to Zhang Hao's words, the low-level cultivators on the boat began to discuss. A Chou stood in the crowd, adjusted his new Taoist robe, glanced at Mo Xiaoqi, separated from the crowd and stepped forward. When everyone saw A Chou walking out of the crowd, they all made way for him. When Ah Chou saw everyone acting like this, he was slightly startled and showed a little timidity on his face. However, under the encouraging gazes of everyone, he gradually calmed down and strode to Zhang Hao. He cupped his hands and said with some restraint: "The cultivators at Jiaolong Gate that I know, there are about 60 pulse condensing cultivators, three golden elixir cultivators, eight cultivators in the late stage of Nirvana, and the Dharma Phase Stage is unknown. , there are two places on the island where you can drive a big keel ship.¡± "One is in front of where the keel ship is currently parked, and the other is in the northeast. It is much narrower than the waters in the southeast. The keel ship cannot get close to it. Only the Thousand Feather Talisman Ship can sail into the southeast island. Location!" After saying that, A Chou bowed and retreated. Zhang Hao ordered Situ Zhi to give Ah Chou a third-grade spiritual stone as a reward, which made those cultivators who knew about this situation feel a little envious in their hearts when they watched Ah Chou obtain the spiritual stone. Zhang Hao asked a few more questions, and at this time the practitioners who answered became more positive. Looking at the low-level cultivators below gradually becoming more active, Zhang Hao smiled slightly. What he feared most was that these people were used to being enslaved and would be full of servility at all times in the future. If this was true, then this person would become a slave in the future. He is only worthy of being a low-level cultivator and will never be able to succeed. Now it seems that he is worrying too much. Under the stimulation of the spirit stone, these low-level cultivators spoke out what they knew without selflessness, and their eyes became more intense. There is a desire for spiritual stones in these fiery eyes, and more of a renewed look that is valued by others. Some of them seemed to understand the leader¡¯s intentions. This seemed to be more than a simple question, but a process of being respected. This process allowed these practitioners to find themselves and the long-lost feeling of being a human being. They could not see a trace of arrogance or indifference in this leader, who looked at them like pigs or dogs. This leader is like a ray of warm sunshine, making everyone's gloomy heart clear.The haze gradually dissipated. After Situ Zhi saw that everyone had finished answering, his expression was full of gratitude, and his fat face was filled with a friendly smile and he slowly said: "Okay, everyone, practice hard now! I will discuss with the elders in the sect how to enter the island! " Everyone dispersed to practice individually. In the cabin, Zhang Hao thought for a moment and said slowly: "The situation A Chou said is slightly different from what we are seeing now. He just did not mention that there are so many low-level sword cultivators in Jiaolongmen. These sword cultivators don¡¯t know if it¡¯s his hidden power or if he has secretly joined forces with other sects on the South China Sea Islands!¡± Situ Zhi, Lu Qian, Mo Xiaoqi, and Sun Lin all fell into thinking after hearing this. For a moment, Situ Zhi glanced at Sun Lin and said: "Sun Lin, please give me a few charms that can hide your own aura. I will go to the island tonight to check out the situation. Only by grasping the enemy's reality can we be passive. Take the initiative!¡± Zhang Hao laughed when he heard this and said: "Let me go this time! Your realm is only at the early stage of Jindan. You should practice well on the keel ship. I will go and find out the situation clearly. I will be able to escape unscathed!" Everyone had an inexplicable trust in Zhang Hao, and the matter was settled. at dusk. The Golden Crow sinks to the west, and the place where the water and the sky meet at the end of the sea is like a world of red flames. The keeled sailboat was rendered like a golden ship by the afterglow of the Golden Crow. A huge cartilage-winged bird hovered over the keel ship. A slender silver barracuda suddenly appeared on the sea surface in the rising and falling waves, and its silver back was painted with a golden color by the afterglow of the Golden Crow. The huge cartilage-winged bird suddenly appeared from high in the sky like a pneumatic drill, circling straight down. The slender beak broke through the wind and disappeared in the undulating waves in the blink of an eye. During the undulations of the huge waves, the figure of the cartilaginous winged bird suddenly appeared on the sea surface. With a slight beat of its three-foot-long huge wings and a move of its sharp claws, the slender barracuda on its long beak appeared in the afterglow of the golden crow. He was disemboweled. A black figure on the keeled sailboat suddenly rose into the air, turning into a shadow in the air and shooting towards the cartilage-winged bird. The cartilage-winged bird that was rising from the sea suddenly realized the danger, flapped its wings suddenly, and quickly rose up. The black shadow shooting out from the keeled sailboat seemed to have been calculated a long time ago. The figure also grew a little taller, and then fell on the back of the cartilage-winged bird. The cartilaginous bird looked up to the sky and screamed, opened its long and slender beak, and swallowed the barracuda into its belly. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? Situ Zhi, Lu Qian, Mo Xiaoqi, and Sun Lin on the keel sailboat looked at Zhang Hao who fell on the back of the cartilage-winged bird. There was a hint of shock and admiration in the eyes of the four people. And the low-level cultivators on the deck felt even more fascinated. Zhang Hao landed on the back of the cartilage-winged bird, leaning down and resting on the back feathers of the giant bird. The cartilage-winged bird has broad wings, and its entire body is attached to the bird's back. If outsiders only look from below, they will not be able to detect his whereabouts. The cartilage-winged bird felt that there was an extra person behind it. It shook its wings violently and flew higher, waiting for an opportunity to drop the person on its back. Everyone on the boat watched the huge cartilage-winged bird gradually rise up, and its huge figure slowly turned into a tiny black spot, disappearing deep into the sky. Situ Zhi saw the cartilage-winged bird disappearing from everyone's sight. Quickly instructed Sun Lin to open all the ban on the keel sailing boat, and arranged for the practitioner to alert 24 hours on the keel sailing. And put down two thousand-feather talisman ships in front and behind the keel sailboat, and sent cultivators to set up warnings. Volume 4: The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 188: Exploring the Dragon Gate at Night The cartilaginous winged bird carried Zhang Hao on its back and flew high into the sky. The fierce wind blew against his face, making Zhang Hao feel like a green leaf on an old old tree that would be blown off by the strong wind at any time. The giant cartilage-winged bird flew higher and higher, and the wind in the high altitude became stronger and stronger. The feathers of the cartilage-winged bird grasped by Zhang Hao's hands seemed to be about to be plucked out, and a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes. A pair of golden gloves emerged from the ten fingers, and the magic power emerged from the ten fingers, suddenly buckling into the bones of the cartilage winged bird. The cartilaginous winged bird suddenly felt a pain in its back, its wings gradually slowed down, and its body circled down from the high altitude, letting out a series of sharp mournful sounds from its mouth. Zhang Hao has been on his back for almost an hour. No matter how it changes its body shape and flies, it can't fall off the person on its back. This makes this cartilage-winged bird almost desperate. The long flight made it a little tired, so it spread its wings and slid down from the high altitude. Zhang Hao saw that the cartilaginous winged bird became gentler, and his mind was no longer so nervous. He quietly circulated the soul of the Chaos Thunder Dragon in his body, releasing a trace of soul pressure. The flying cartilaginous bird's wings suddenly softened, and its body spiraled sharply in the air and fell down. Zhang Hao was slightly startled, then he quickly put away his soul pressure and shouted: "Do you understand what I am saying? If you understand, you will stand tall immediately!" As soon as he finished speaking, the cartilage-winged bird gradually grew taller, but its wings seemed a little weak, and its flight speed was greatly reduced. Zhang Hao sneered and said: "You just need to find an uninhabited place at Jiaolongmen, land, and I will let you go!" After listening to Zhang Haozhi's words, the cartilaginous bird chirped twice, with joy in its voice. The flying speed suddenly increased and flew towards the Dragon Gate. The Golden Crow in the West has long since set in the west. Under the cover of night, the islands in the South China Sea look like a giant beast entrenched on the sea. The cartilaginous winged bird circled in the sky above Jiaolongmen, its keen eyes looking at the cultivators on the ground vigilantly. Zhang Hao crawled on the back of the cartilage-winged bird, and his consciousness carefully probed downwards. In this unsuspecting sky, although the defense of the aerial formation was weak, there was also a weak prohibition. Zhang Hao had already prepared. He took out a talisman from the Qiankun Bag and threw it into the air. The talisman fell into the air, and the prohibition above Jiaolong Gate immediately showed its traces. A dark fire appeared on the talisman, and the fire burned slowly. Zhang Hao saw the flame burning, and took out another talisman from his arms. This was a sky-shielding talisman. The situation above was obscured, making it impossible to detect traces of the burning flames. The flames burned more and more, and the prohibition above Jiaolongmen finally opened a huge hole. The cartilage-winged bird swooped down from the forbidden crack and fell into a dense forest. Zhang Hao used magic to extinguish the flames above, and jumped down from the back of the cartilage-winged bird. He casually took out a demon pill from the Qiankun bag and threw it to the cartilage-winged bird. The cartilaginous winged bird opened its sharp long beak, picked up the inner elixir, and let out a low, high-pitched chirp. It flew around Zhang Hao several times, fluttering its wings and flew into the night sky. The ban in the sky was blocked by Zhang Hao with a The small magic gathering spirit formation quietly covered up. Lurking in the darkness, looking around with vigilant eyes, the interior of the Jiaolong Gate is very lax. Not even a vigilant cultivator has been discovered within three miles of the dense forest. Although Zhang Hao had never noticed any cultivators patrolling the realm, he did not dare to be careless and summon the Red Flame Fuxi Devouring Spirit Beast from the Tongtian Tower. As soon as the little guy appeared, he fluttered his wings in an air of grandeur. Ever since the snail-like carapace on his back disappeared, the little guy has become more and more beautiful. It stretched out its fiery red wings that looked like two crescent moons. When the wings stretched, they made a clear sound, as if two moon-shaped sharp blades were gently rubbing against each other. Zhang Hao glared at the Chiyan Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast, then sent a message to it, asking it to find the location of the spiritual vein ore on the island. When Chiyan Fuxi swallowed the spirit beast, his little eyes rolled, his wings converged, and his body turned into a fiery red shadow and rushed forward quickly. Zhang Hao quickly used the dragon movement technique to catch up. An hour later, the Chiyan Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast stopped in front of a formation, and the fiery red halo became restrained. Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual consciousness felt that there were three pulse condensing cultivators in front of him. Three cultivators are on guard, one of them is sitting at the entrance of a formation practicing. ? ?The sound of the Chiyan Fuxi swallowing spirit beast came from the side. Zhang Hao immediately stopped him and said: "Don't kill anyone!" When the Chiyan Fuxi Swallowing Spirit Beast heard this, he waved his sharp front claws in displeasure, and a scorching star appeared in the dark night. The two vigilant cultivators raised their eyes and looked towards where they were hiding. Zhang Hao mentioned the Red Flame Fuxi Devouring Spirit Beast, and hid behind an ancient tree in a flash. The two vigilant cultivators walked to the place where Zhang Hao was hiding and found nothing unusual, so they walked back. Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual consciousness quietly explored the environment where the three of them were. Spiritual consciousness enters a wooden door marked with prohibitions. Behind the wooden door is a huge formation base. Nine formation disks are carved inside the formation base. Inside the formation disk is where the formation eye of the large formation is located. And below the formation eye, a dragon-shaped spiritual vein was suppressed below the formation eye. The formation was slowly running, and Haoran's spiritual energy was transmitted through the formation to the five-element formation in front of the Dragon Gate and the entrance. On top of the spirit gathering formation on the wooden pile. "No wonder Jiaolongmen dares to be so presumptuous. It turns out that a spiritual vein is suppressed here. If this spiritual vein is not destroyed, I am afraid that there will be heavy casualties if I lead Mo Xiaoqi, Situ Si, and Lu Qian in a frontal attack. The opponent relies on spiritual veins to provide spiritual power supply. The spiritual power is inexhaustible and is absolutely invincible. Chiyan Fuxi Swallowing Spirit Beast seemed to have noticed something. He waved his claws in a panic, wanting to kill the three cultivators immediately so that he could obtain the suppressed spiritual veins underground. Zhang Hao patted his head and took out a cyan porcelain vase from his arms. The porcelain vase was completely black. He pulled it open and saw a faint scent coming out of the porcelain vase. Inside this porcelain bottle is the unique elixir Sanlingdan from Wanxiang Island. This elixir is unique to Wanxiang Island and rarely flows into the trading market of the cultivator world. This bottle of elixir was bought by Zhang Hao from the left Obtained from the Qiankun bag on the tattoo body, there are more than ten in total. Zhang Hao took out a dark elixir from the porcelain bottle of the Sanling Dan, crushed it, and after a shock of spiritual power, the dark elixir instantly turned into a ball of black powder. Zhang Hao quickly used the Xiao Qingmu True Technique, and a ball of green grass and vegetation energy immediately gathered between his fingers. With his fingers flying, the Spirit-Removing Pill turned into a ball of blue mist and blended into the air, and was controlled by his magic power to float away to where the three of them were. The cultivators who were on guard in the two gates smelled the fragrance of vegetation, and their spirits were suddenly shaken. Even the cultivators who were sitting with their eyes closed opened their eyes. The cultivator glanced at the two of them and asked: "It's such a rich essence of grass and trees. Who is practicing the wood method?" The two vigilant cultivators were about to reply when they saw a dark shadow suddenly appear. I saw a milky white floating light standing out in front of the three people's eyes, and the expressions on the three people's faces were extremely exciting. Zhang Hao grabbed the Haoran Sword without pulling out the scabbard. He used the long sword as a stick and quickly swept the three people's necks one by one. Only three muffled sounds were heard. The three of them fell down one by one. Zhang Hao clapped his hands and glanced at the three of them. A fiery red shadow next to him broke through the ban like a ghost and entered the underground formation. Seeing that this little guy didn¡¯t trigger the ban, he calmed down, fumbled around for a while and took out a long jade slip from the arms of the three people, inserting it into the forbidden groove. The stone door made a heavy rolling sound and slowly opened. After careful inspection with his spiritual consciousness, he stepped inside and was greeted by extremely rich spiritual energy. If you like this book, please remember to collect it. I hope readers who read the book on other websites will come and support the genuine version of this book. Thank you very much! Volume 4: The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 189: The Tiancan Sword Formation Zhang Hao took a breath of rich spiritual energy and quietly entered. Looking up, he saw the nine formation disks on the base of the formation. Zhang Hao's eyes were slightly red. These nine formation disks were used as backup for emergencies. If the base of the large formation was not broken, these nine formation disks would not be damaged. How useful it is, but this mysterious man prepared nine array disks at a time as backup. This person is either too careful or has deep pockets! Zhang Hao called out Xiaohuo. Xiaohuo looked at the nine array disks and immediately used the magic technique to remove the imprints on them. After collecting the nine array disks and looking at the suppressed small spiritual veins under the huge formation base, Zhang Hao began to perform a magic spell. The magic spell landed on the small spiritual veins and merged into the spiritual veins, slowly The imprint left by Xuanjizi on it was melted away. Zhang Hao looked at the small spiritual veins under the formation, and the demon blood in his body was circulating with all his strength, and an awe-inspiring aura emanated from him. The Red Flame Fuxi Devouring Spirit Beast, which was devouring the spirit stones on the formation, was suddenly startled and looked back at Zhang Hao, who was covered in red gold, with a hint of fear in his small eyes. Zhang Hao used his right hand to grasp the small spiritual vein, circulate the physical power in his body, and suddenly pulled out the magic power that blessed the whole body. The formation shook violently. Like a white dragon, the small spiritual vein twisted its body and was pulled out from under the formation by Zhang Hao. ??The small spiritual vein is no longer as simple as an ordinary spiritual stone, but a spiritual object that is slightly connected to human nature. The body is about one foot and three feet long, and there is endless spiritual power hidden in the whole body. The small spirit vein was pinched by Zhang Hao and the whole body was twisting and struggling. Zhang Hao's whole body of mana was poured into his right arm, and a red golden Buddha's light emerged from his mind. It was the Buddha's magical power, the Great Universal Zen Light. The golden luster fell on the small spiritual vein, causing a trace of spiritual energy to be born inside the small spiritual vein. Consciousness fell into temporary confusion. Several spells quickly landed on the small spiritual veins, and with a flash of white light, a spiritual vein that looked like a small silver dragon was taken into the Tongtian Tower by Shang. When Xiao Lingmai woke up, he had already been suppressed in the Tower of Babel. Xuanjizi was sitting in a stone house with his eyes closed. He suddenly felt a slight shaking in the ground like an earthquake. His heart sank. Could it be that another powerful monster had violated the entrance protection barrier? He hurriedly flew out of the house with sword light. Looking up, he saw a dark figure rising into the sky above the island that suppressed the small spiritual veins. He quickly used his spiritual consciousness to sense the small spiritual veins, only to find that he could feel even a trace of the small spiritual veins. There was only one left in the entire formation. The big dark hole, even the protective formation that suppressed the small spiritual veins, was destroyed and incomplete. The seven orifices of Xuanjizi Qi are filled with smoke. This small spiritual vein is the foundation of Jiaolongmen. If the spiritual vein is destroyed and someone comes to attack Jiaolongmen in the future, they will not be able to use formations to fight against foreign enemies, which will inevitably attract attacks from other island sects. Watching with eager eyes. Zhang Hao collected the small spiritual pulse and was about to leave, but he saw a sword light above his head coming through the air to kill him. This sword contains the overwhelming anger of Xuanjizi, and it is a sword with all his strength. Zhang Hao looked at the sword light that intercepted him, and his figure sank, falling from the air like a huge boulder. The figure stepped on the jade floor of Jiaolongmen, smashing and splashing the jade stone blessed with countless talismans and prohibitions. Zhang Hao didn¡¯t take it seriously that the other party was just a golden elixir cultivator. He hoped that the other party could retreat despite the difficulties. Xuanjizi's sword failed, and he knew that the opponent was powerful. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The island's forbidden areas were opened layer by layer, and all kinds of magical weapons appeared one by one. However, in the blink of an eye, the dark island was brightly lit, and it was like a long street filled with people. Two figures shot out from inside the Dragon Gate at high speed, but in the blink of an eye, they turned into two figures and landed next to the character Xuanji. Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual consciousness carefully explored the other party and found that these two people were not masters of the Dharma Realm, but just two golden elixir cultivators. One of the two golden elixir cultivators was wearing a light blue long-distance running suit, and the other cultivator had a short beard on his upper lip and a white robe that was a bit sloppy. Looking at his appearance, Zhang Hao was slightly surprised. This was the same person he had had sex with last time in a restaurant. Zhang Hengyuan, who is having a drink at the same table. Zhang Hengyuan raised his eyes and looked at Zhang Hao. He suddenly felt that this person was somewhat familiar. However, Zhang Hao activated the blood of the Witch Clan Demon God in his body at this moment, which made him feel very strange. However, these eyes made him fearful and frightened. familiar. But at this moment, this man was the enemy of everyone on the island. With his special status, he naturally did not dare to rush forward to identify him, so he had to stand beside Xuanjizi and look at Zhang Hao from a distance. Xuanjizi looked at Zhang Hao and said coldly: "Your Excellency secretly stole my Jiaolongmen's small spiritual veins and destroyed the foundation of our sect. Today, I, Xuanjizi, will"Even if I risk the lives of all the disciples of Jiaolong Sect, I will never let you go! " After finishing speaking, he said solemnly: "Disciples of the Jiaolong Sect, please obey your orders and quickly form the Heavenly Remnant Sword Formation!" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the cultivators around him immediately surrounding Zhang Hao from all directions. All of these cultivators were sword cultivators. For a moment, the swords were gleaming and murderous. Zhang Hao looked at the low-level sword cultivators who were surrounding him. There were eighty-one people in total, all of whom were cultivators in the late stage of Pulse Condensation. The formation was quickly set up. Zhang Hao was a little surprised that these low-level cultivators could set up a sword formation so quickly. It seemed that these low-level cultivators were also cultivators who had grown up in the midst of killings and were calm in situations. , and their own realm is stronger than the other party, but these low-level sword cultivators don't have the slightest fear on their bodies, they all seem to be brave warriors who are not afraid of death. Suddenly, Zhang Hao's expression changed slightly. He felt that these cultivators were very strange. He used his consciousness to carefully explore the bodies of these sword cultivators while concentrating on vigilance. Suddenly his expression changed drastically. None of these low-level sword cultivators actually had a heart, but there was a puppet-like villain hanging in the heart. A trace of ice-cold chill appeared in Shang's narrow eyes, and he said solemnly: "These people are corpse puppets refined by evil cultivators using corpse refining methods! They should not know many sword moves. People should only know three or five extremely powerful killing sword moves. They themselves cannot absorb spiritual power. Each of their bodies has a small spirit gathering formation engraved by talismans. Now you After destroying the small spiritual veins on the Jiaolongmen, the sword formation should last for a short time, but you must not be careless, these cultivators no longer have the concept of life and death!" Zhang Hao looked at the young men in front of him who were not much different from himself. For the first time, he felt such uncontrollable anger. He looked up at Xuan Jizi, and the murderous intent in his eyes seemed to have condensed into substance. Xuanji Zi suddenly saw Zhang Hao's expression changed drastically and snorted coldly. I saw the corpse puppet boys around them waving their long swords in their hands, all flying towards Zhang Hao. The sword light fills the sky, like locusts, and the thin and dense sparks are connected into pieces, like dense flames. Zhang Hao's body circled upwards, and the sword light under his body was like tiny bits of white light gathered by thousands of stars, following behind him. With the magic power of his right hand running, a drop of water flew out from the palm of his hand and turned into a misty smoke, with waves of tidal sounds coming from it. The waves surged and undulated, and the cold light overflowed. But these cultivators' flying swords were like tarsal maggots, rushing left and stabbing from the waves. The tide shattered suddenly. Zhang Hao's body swayed slightly, a trace of surprise appeared on his face. "I didn't expect that the sword moves of these cultivators who were only in the pulse condensation stage could exert such great power. Even the Tide Technique that they had condensed was broken by the opponent with just one move. If you like this book, remember to collect it! Volume 4: The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 190: Juyun Peak Xuan Jizi was originally wary of Zhang Hao's aura as a Dharma phase cultivator, but now when he saw the sword moves of the cultivators breaking through Zhang Hao's magical power, a trace of cruelty appeared in his eyes. His cold voice reached the ears of these practitioners in the pulse condensation stage from between his thin lips as he opened and closed his lips: "Kill him!" The eyes of the young man in the sword formation instantly turned as red as blood, and the flying sword in his hand seemed to have a scarlet blood glow. A trace of red blood tears flowed from the corners of the eyes of these low-level cultivators. Zhang Hao was shocked, and he hated these evil methods of controlling the fate of low-level cultivators even more. Shang's urgent voice entered the sea of ????consciousness: "These young people are just corpses controlled by others. I know you care about their young age and want to include these people in your sect, but now these people are dead, you don't need to Scruples!¡± Zhang Hao's expression became indifferent, and the Lilong Sword behind his back made a clear dragon cry. A scorching white light is like the rising sun. The low-level cultivators around him seemed to have disappeared from all the changes, and they still controlled the flying swords in their hands to assassinate Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao was holding a sword in both hands in the air. Fragments of sword light emerged from the hot white light, and a heaven-reaching sword intent emanated from him. Ask about the water sword. The flow of eighty-one flying swords suddenly stagnated. The sky seemed to turn into a calm water surface, ripples rippled slightly, and fine sword light shot out from the ripples, colliding with eighty-one flying swords. Xuanjizi¡¯s face changed drastically. Fly with both hands. And the eighty-one Pulse Condensing Sword cultivators were stimulated by Zhang Hao's sword intent, and many cultivators' robes were directly smashed to pieces. Torn pieces of cloth were scattered in all directions, mixed with the faint smell of blood as the sword light pierced the flesh and blood. But these cultivators, under the control of Xuanji Zi, still moved forward to kill Zhang Hao with all their strength. The battle situation became extremely fierce. The severed limbs were flying everywhere, and the flesh and blood were blurred. Zhang Hao¡¯s eyes turned red without knowing it. The dark night clothes were soaked with blood, but deep down in his heart he couldn't believe what he was seeing. Those cultivators who were pierced by a sword still rushed towards him. The Lilong in his hand gathered mana, but could only slightly block these cultivators. Xuanjizi used these practitioners in the pulse condensation stage to trap him for half an hour. These low-level cultivators were blown away by the magic power and their limbs were cut off, but they still maintained their ability to fight. Shang looked at the situation in the field with a calm face, looked at Zhang Hao's red eyes, and said slowly: "The weakness of these people is the puppets hanging in their chests. All it takes is one sword to smash those puppets!" Zhang Hao looked at the flying swords that were like migratory locusts around him. Hearing Shang's words, he felt slightly sullen in his heart. Looking at Shang's expression, he knew that he had long known that there was something wrong with these low-level cultivators. But now it is not a matter of anger, and he quickly circulates the laws of heaven and earth in his body. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????: A golden light rises into the sky, and a ten-foot long golden nine-clawed golden dragon appears in the sky. The sound of the fighting of gold and silver echoed loudly. The sharp claws quickly crushed the puppets in the chests of each young man. As the puppets shattered one by one, the young men holding the swords fell to the ground one after another. Their bodies twitched a few times, spitting out mouthfuls of blood, and then stopped moving. But in the blink of an eye, all these low-level sword cultivators fell to the ground and died. When Zhang Hao came back to his senses, he found that Xuanjizi had disappeared. The low-level cultivators on the island looked at Zhang Hao as if they were seeing a demon in hell. They even forgot about escaping. They stood there one by one, resigned to their fate tremblingly. Zhang Hao sighed lightly, but did not pay attention to these low-level cultivators, and quietly explored them with his spiritual consciousness. ??Under Juyun Peak at the south gate of Jiaolongmen. Xuan Jizi controlled the flying sword and fled towards Juyun Peak in embarrassment. Behind him was Zhang Hengyuan. Juyun Peak is only a few tens of feet high on the small island where Jiaolongmen is located. It looks like it is piled up by artificial brute force, and it also looks like it is made up of random piles of irregular rocks. But the mysterious words are below Juyun Peak. , but jumped down from the sword. He stood at the foot of the mountain, raised his head and cupped his hands and said: "Senior, help me! A cultivator came to the island, broke the Tiancan Sword Formation, and destroyed the spiritual veins on the island. Please make the decision for me, senior!" Xuanjizi knelt down after speaking. Zhang Hengxi beside himHe raised his head and looked at the rocky and dangerous peaks in front of him, and glanced sideways at Xuan Jizi, with a hint of disdain in his eyes. The clouds and mist on Juyun Peak were agitated, and only the cry of "Xuanji" was stirring back and forth among them. Zhang Hengyuan looked at Juyun Peak and there was no response. He picked up a spell with his right hand and a trace of spiritual power flew out from his fingers to form a semicircle. The mysterious character next to him suddenly got up from the ground, took a step back in surprise and said, "What are you doing!" Zhang Hengyuan couldn't bear it any longer and said, "I'm going to take your life today!" Xuanjizi laughed angrily and said, "It's up to you!" After saying that, he raised his right hand, and the silver needles all over the sky shot toward Zhang Hengyuan. A large dark umbrella appeared in front of Zhang Hengyuan. The big umbrella opened like a dark cloud, blocking all the silver needles flying in front of him. I only heard a dense sound of tinkling sounds. The silver needle fell to the ground. Xuan Jizi missed the target, glanced at the big umbrella in Zhang Hengyuan's hand, and said with a sinister smile: "I didn't expect you to have a middle-grade treasure! But I don't understand why you want to plot against me!" Zhang Hengyuan looked at Xuanjizi and sneered: "Are the murders of more than 170 people in Daoxiang Village ten years ago related to you?" When Xuanjizi heard about the case in Daoxiang Village, his expression immediately became calm, and he looked He glanced at Zhang Hengyuan and said: "Isn't it just a murder case of more than 170 people? What's so strange about a Taoist who doesn't have dozens of lives on his hands?" Zhang Hengyuan admitted the matter with a mysterious word, but showed no intention of repenting. The fire of hatred in his heart that had gradually faded away over time began to rise again. He looked at the mysterious words and said word by word: "You deserve to die!" Xuan Jizi looked at Zhang Hengyuan with a somewhat pitiful expression and said calmly: "Whether I should die or not, it's not you who has the final say, just because you can't kill me!" As he spoke, he saw two low-grade magic weapons suddenly flying out while his hands were intertwined. ??The two low-grade magical weapons are one is a silver shuttle whip, which is entirely silver, and the other is a sharp hook that looks like a fist claw, which can break through the flesh and capture the golden elixir. The combination of silver shuttle and long hook not only makes it difficult to guard against, but also makes it more insidious to use. As soon as the two low-grade magic weapons were taken out, the sky was full of silver light, shooting towards Zhang Hengyuan. Zhang Hengyuan was shocked when he saw that the other party suddenly had two low-grade magic weapons. He quickly took out a big black umbrella to block it in front of him. The dazzling silver light swallowed up the black umbrella in an instant, and two haloes, one black and one white, intertwined. In a moment, the two groups of light dispersed. The big black umbrella was riddled with holes. Zhang Hengyuan took a step back and looked at Xuan Jizi calmly. But at this moment, his magic weapon was destroyed, and his soul suffered backlash. If he continued to fight, he would probably end up here today. But if he didn't kill this person, it would be hard to let go of the resentment that had accumulated in his heart for decades. The two were quietly confronting each other. I saw a streak of sword light behind me, falling from the sky as fast as lightning. Xuanjizi suddenly turned around and hurriedly took out two magic weapons. The Lilong Sword rushed into the air and struck with a series of slashes. I saw stars overflowing. The cold wave rises and falls. Xuanjizi felt dizzy for a while, as the opponent's sword struck quickly on his magic weapon, and fine cracks appeared on the silver hook. Xuanjizi watched Lilong turn into a white light and sink into Zhang Hao's back. He knew that he was definitely no match for this person, and secretly thought about countermeasures in his heart. Zhang Hao, who was in the sword formation just now, faced eighty-one sword puppets, and he killed eighty-one sword puppets in an instant like a terrifying demon. Such a fierce person, he must not steal his edge. Thinking of this, he didn't even take away the magic weapon. He threw a spell in his hand and let out a shocking urgent cry: "Senior, help!" He let out a shout, then harnessed the ordinary Thousand-Line Flying Sword and turned into white light and rushed towards Juyun Peak. Zhang Hao frowned slightly as he saw Xuanjizi rushing into the air. He turned back and glanced at the two of them, with a proud smile appearing on the corner of his mouth. But when he rushed to a height of twelve feet, he suddenly saw a swimming sword light appearing in the air. Only a clanging sound was heard. Dozens of sword lights appeared around him. The sword lights crisscrossed, and they all strangled towards the character Xuanji. Xuanjizi was completely unprepared, and in the blink of an eye heHanged into hundreds of pieces. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIf you like this book, remember to collect it and support the genuine version of this book! ¡ª¡ª Volume 4 The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 191 Yan Songzi If you like this book, please remember to save it. Your click recommendation is the greatest support for this book. I have a lot on my hands lately, so I will update two chapters every day next week. This change only occurred in an instant. Zhang Hao looked at the blood light floating above his head, and looked at the golden elixir being quickly killed by the sword light in the blood light. Just now, the sword light strangled the golden elixir, and a dazzling golden halo erupted from the golden elixir. The halo flashed faster and faster with the frequency of the sword light strangulation, and gradually disappeared into the air, turning into a ball of golden powder. Zhang Hengyuan stared blankly at the golden elixir that was strangled into powder in the air. He cupped his hands towards Zhang Hao and said, "Thank you for saving me! Now my wish is fulfilled. You can kill or behead me as you wish!" Zhang Hao was slightly startled when he heard Lu Hengyuan's voice: "Let's leave here first!" After saying that, he lifted up Lu Hengyuan and flew into the air. In the blink of an eye, he reached the gap of the Dragon Gate Talisman and flew into the air. As soon as he fell into the air, he heard a sharp scream coming from above his head. But it was a cartilage-winged bird that he had forcibly controlled when he came. With one swoop, the cartilage-winged bird let Zhang Hao and Lu Hengyuan land on its broad back, gradually flying higher with its wings flapping. Zhang Hao sat cross-legged on the cartilage-winged bird, took off the black mask on his head, and put the night clothes on his body into the Qiankun bag. When Zhang Hengyuan saw Zhang Hao's appearance, he was speechless. After a moment, he recovered and said, "No wonder the young master's eyes look familiar!" Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "Now that your wish has been fulfilled, I wonder if you would like to join the Red Dust Sword Sect!" Zhang Hengyuan looked slightly nervous when he heard this and said: "You are the master of the Hongchen Sword Sect, Haoran Jian!" When Zhang Hao heard him mention Haoran Sword, he smiled a little shyly and said, "Where have you heard my name before?" "The case of Young Master Yuwen of the Great Feng Kingdom must be the Young Master's fault!" Zhang Hao¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard this: ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I did!¡± Zhang Hengyuan realized that Zhang Haoshen had changed, and said quickly: "Young master, there is no need to misunderstand, this matter is very satisfying, and your actions will make all the low-level cultivators in Dafeng Kingdom grateful!" Seeing that what he said was true, Zhang Hao looked sincere and said: "There are some old friends you are familiar with in the keel boat in front. You go down and meet them. I will also go to the island of Jiaolongmen to see the Juyun Peak. look!" The cartilage-winged bird spread its wings and swooped down from the high altitude. When it flew over the keel ship, a big man flew down from the sky. Lu Qian, Situ Zhi, and Mo Xiaoqi formed a triangle to surround the visitor. When he looked up, he was startled. At this time, Zhang Hao¡¯s voice came over, please entertain this friend for me, I¡¯ll be right back. The three people quickly bowed and saluted, and turned to greet Zhang Hengyuan for a while. The cartilaginous winged bird spread its wings and quickly climbed up from the keel ship. It flew rapidly and soon reached the gap where it was last time. At this time, the spiritual stones that maintained the formation on the island had been exhausted, and the prohibition in the sky gradually changed. Gotta be weak. Zhang Hao didn't care when he saw it. He jumped down from the sky and rushed towards Juyun Peak. Landing under Juyun Peak, Zhang Hao looked at the pile of rocks in the clouds and mist. The Lilong Flying Sword in his hand was unsheathed, and streaks of sword light shot toward the forbidden area above his head. In the turbulent clouds and mist, a snow-white sword light emerged, a trembling flying sword burst out with a dazzling brilliance, and then an indifferent voice rang out. "you wanna die!" Zhang Hao sneered and controlled the Lilong Sword with his spiritual consciousness, flying back suddenly. The sword light followed all the way from the turbulent clouds, but on the way it was separated from the blessing of the spiritual power in the formation and became weak. Holding the sword with both hands, he unfolded the Zhenwu Sword Technique, and struck down in the air with a move as heavy as a mountain. The snow-white sword light was split by Zhang Hao's sword and turned into pure mana that collapsed on the spot. Zhang Hao struck the sword light away with a sword, raised his eyes and said: "You can kill the golden elixir cultivator with the help of the power of the formation, but you can't seriously injure me. If you don't show up quickly, are you going to let me break your formation?" , capture you alive?" "You kid with a yellow mouth, you must be arrogant!" Zhang Hao heard the voice coming from Juyun Peak again, and his consciousness immediately went to explore the place where the voice came from. He saw an old man with silver hair sitting cross-legged in a cave. The realm is a little higher than mine, and he is a practitioner in the middle stage of Dharma. The old man was hiding on Juyun Peak, and there was a formation to hide his whereabouts. At the beginning, he had never discovered that there was such a strong man hiding here. There should be some kind of secret relationship between this person and Xuanjizi.?'s secret, when he rushed to ask for help, he used the sword array to brutally kill him. This move can firstly kill people and silence them, and secondly, it can make Zhang Hao retreat in the face of difficulties. But now that Zhang Hao wants to develop the power of the sect, he must win the island where the Dragon Gate is located, and this battle is absolutely inevitable. The reason why Zhang Hao sent Zhang Hengyuan back to the keel ship was because he didn't want to expose his innocence. As soon as the old man finished speaking, a magic weapon suddenly flew out of the air. The magic weapon is a rope. When the rope falls into the air, it will grow into a huge long rope and fall down in the air. Zhang Hao quickly used the Lilong Sword to kill the magic weapon quickly. The sword light shot away, and starlight emerged from the rope. The spells blessing the rope emerged one by one, blocking the gathering sword light as quickly as possible. A tall white figure flew down from the Juyun Peak, and controlled the rope with a magic weapon. The rope broke through the sword light and turned into long ropes all over the sky, tied up heavily. Zhang Hao felt a sense of dizziness in his consciousness. He was startled. He looked up and saw a fiery red golden rooster facing the depths of the void above the rope. It raised its head to announce the dawn and made a sharp sound. . The sound broke through the heavy clouds and spread into the sea of ??consciousness, causing waves of dizziness in his soul. As the sound wave became more rapid, the dizziness became stronger and stronger. The ropes in the air had already taken advantage of the situation, twisting and intertwining like a giant python. However, in the blink of an eye, the ropes became denser and tighter. In a moment, Zhang Hao was tied up into a rice dumpling, making it impossible for him to exert all his strength. . This change was nothing more than a flash of lightning. The silver-haired old man strode forward and put a soul-calming charm on Zhang Hao. With a cold snort, he lifted up Zhang Hao and flew into Juyun Peak. The talisman of the power of the witch-god that was sealed by Shang in Zhang Hao's body shone brightly and extinguishingly in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness, and streams of the witch-god's power were transmitted into Zhang Hao's bloodline through the talisman. Zhang Hao was about to struggle with brute strength when he heard a thin voice coming from his ear: "Don't worry!" Hearing the voice of Shang, Zhang Hao's mind gradually returned to calm. The old man mentioned Zhang Hao and strode into the cave. He saw a huge copper cauldron placed in the cave. Flames spurted out from the copper cauldron and suddenly flew eight feet long. The old man narrowed his eyes and looked Zhang Hao up and down, and said slowly: "What a good body. He has cultivated to the realm of Dharma at a young age. It's a pity that you met me, Yan Songzi, today. The corpse puppet I refined is exactly what I need." With the guidance of a powerful soul, you just arrived at your door!" As soon as Yansongzi said that, he quickly cast a few spells on Zhang Hao. Then he stopped worrying about Zhang Hao, pinched the magic weapon with his hand, and shouted: "Get up!" In the bronze cauldron in front of me, a young man with the color of red gold emerged. The young man was as red as gold. Tongues of fire crawled in from the young man's thirty-six acupuncture points. The tongues of fire burned the young man's acupoints. The impurities in the human body turned into streaks of dark smoke, emerging from the young man's body. In a moment, they were devoured and burned clean by tongues of fire. Shang Wei squinted his eyes and looked at the young man's red-gold color. He shook his head disdainfully and said, "You dare to call this low-level thing a corpse puppet. It's a waste of these great medicinal materials! It's just that your body is now The realm is much higher than this young man, you can barely absorb a lot of these medicinal materials!" Volume 4: The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 192: Absorbing the Corpse Puppet If you like this book, remember to save it. Yansongzi couldn't hear Shang's voice transmission. He looked at the young man's body in the bronze cauldron with a hint of surprise in his eyes. Then there was a little admiration in his eyes, and he turned to look at Zhang Hao's sinister expression. He smiled and said: "You young man, don't blame me for being cruel and ruthless. If a cultivator doesn't take care of himself, the laws of heaven will not tolerate it!" As he spoke, he picked up Zhang Hao and threw him into the bronze cauldron. When he saw Zhang Hao falling into the bronze cauldron, the spells in his hands changed, and he saw a huge thousand-pound lid on the cave, slowly falling down. Cover the bronze tripod tightly. When Yan Songzi threw Zhang Hao into the bronze cauldron, his eyelids twitched a few times for no reason. He was slightly startled and quickly took out another Earth Emperor Stone. Earth Emperor Stone is an extremely rare ore that can neutralize many kinds of ores, and can also temporarily combine two substances together. I saw the spells in his hands changing, and the flames inside the cauldron burning brightly. After half an hour, the imperial stone gradually melted inside the bronze cauldron, and the gray-black liquid slowly flowed from the bronze cauldron. It dripped down and slowly wrapped Zhang Hao and the boy. Seeing that the imperial stone had melted, Yan Songzi sealed all the observation holes on the edge of the bronze cauldron extremely carefully, leaving only six tiny flame-spouting mouths of the bronze cauldron, spitting out scorching flames and light cyan smoke. After doing all this, he no longer looked nervous. He took out porcelain bottles from the wooden rack behind him, pulled off the bottle caps, and poured out various poisons and spiritual grass juice from them. These poisons are used to confuse the soul, and these spiritual grass juices are used to coagulate flesh and blood. The combination of the two is used to wait for Zhang Hao's physical body to be refined, so that the young man's physical body and Zhang Hao's soul can be combined into one, allowing them to be manipulated. Control. Zhang Hao was sitting in the bronze cauldron, and the talisman on his body had been broken by Shang. The fine tongues of fire around him were much inferior to the Yin and Yang gunpowder in the Fluting Dragon Cauldron, and could not cause any harm to his powerful body. But there was pure medicinal power mixed in the bronze cauldron, and he quickly absorbed it. Yan Songzi has been practicing for more than 160 years. He broke through the golden elixir realm and entered the realm of Dharma when his life span was about to expire. He was also a casual cultivator without any sect, and only he knew the difficult process in his heart. So he values ??elixirs and spiritual stones very highly, and he is also very greedy. Looking at the gas above the copper tripod turning into gray and black, he looked a little strange, the power of the medicine was absorbed very quickly today! He frowned his gray eyebrows slightly, poured some green liquid medicine from the porcelain bottle, took out a few flame grasses from a box, and put them in with a sneer. Zhang Hao used the Wuwu body-refining method, and the acupuncture points in his body quickly absorbed the medicinal power in the copper tripod. Suddenly, a burning sensation like a raging flame was transmitted from the acupoints, and the vortex in the acupoints was dyed scarlet red. The color, the loophole-shaped vortexes in the orifices seemed to become transparent, making Zhang Hao couldn't help but frown slightly. But within five breaths, the medicinal effects of these flame grasses were completely absorbed, and the burning sensation on the acupoints gradually disappeared. Yansongzi's eyelids twitched inexplicably. The corpse puppet was very strange today. The absorption speed of the flame grass must be too fast! In just five breaths, he saw a cloud of dark smoke floating out from the sewage outlet above the copper tripod. "That's not right! This corpse puppet's Yama Golden Body has reached its advanced stage. Logically speaking, it shouldn't be able to absorb these spiritual herbs and spiritual juices so quickly!" "Is it possible that the Yama Golden Body has broken through another level?" Thinking of this, a touch of joy appeared between his brows. If this Yama Golden Body really breaks through to another level, this body can be used as his external incarnation in the future. He only needs to leave a ray of spiritual consciousness in it to empower Just be smart! Thinking of this, Yan Songzi quickly walked to the wooden cabinet behind him, with his fingers flying, and as a ban was opened, dense grids appeared inside, with a porcelain bottle placed on each grid. The height of the porcelain bottle Different, different colors. Yan Songzi looked at these dense grids and felt very proud. These things were all he had accumulated over hundreds of years, and they were also the materials he prepared for his future incarnations. He looked at the materials in these grids, and a pair of small eyes suddenly burst into determination. Since you can absorb these elixirs so quickly, let's see how much elixirs you can absorb. After Yansongzi finished speaking, he took out the porcelain bottles one by one, used his spiritual consciousness to control them to fly into the sky above the copper cauldron, and poured the medicinal juice in these porcelain bottles into the copper cauldron. Zhang Hao closed his eyes slightly, and the Witch God's blood was slowly circulating in the eight extraordinary meridians in his body. He suddenly felt that another medicinal juice was slowly integrating into the copper cauldron along the small hole in the cauldron. He secretly felt in his hearthappiness. "If Yan Songzi knew that all the medicinal power was absorbed by himself, but his corpse did not absorb a single bit, I don't know what he would think. Six days have passed. Yan Songzi looked at the empty grid on the wooden shelf. Behind him were piles of porcelain vases emitting glazed light. There were hundreds of porcelain vases. For the past six days, Yan Songzi has been carefully controlling the alchemy furnace, using his spiritual consciousness to control the size and priority of the firepower. Since his consciousness was not strong enough to detect the situation inside the burning bronze cauldron, he did not know what the corpse had become. In the past few days, he had devoted all his energy to refining the corpse puppet. He did not dare to be careless in the slightest, for fear of accidentally exploding the furnace. Now it seems that this matter will not happen, because all his materials have been put into the copper cauldron, looking at the last black soot coming out of the copper cauldron. Yan Songzi touched his slightly blackened beard, and carefully manipulated the talisman array on the outer wall of the copper tripod, controlling the release of spiritual power on the spiritual stone until the flames inside gradually extinguished. Watching the flames on the bronze tripod gradually extinguish, a blush appeared on Yan Songzi's face. He was a little excited. He tried his best to endure it, but a weird smile still appeared on the corner of his mouth. I saw him dancing with his hands and shouting: "Get up!" The huge stone cover on the bronze tripod slowly rose up. A hot breath emanated from the bronze cauldron. A naked man covered in dark gold sat cross-legged in the bronze cauldron with his eyes closed. The smoke in the bronze cauldron had not completely dissipated at this moment. Yan Songzi looked at the dark golden color emerging from the body of the corpse in the bronze tripod. He pursed his lips and said tremblingly, unable to hold back his excitement any longer: "It is indeed a breakthrough!" Yansongzi bit his fingers and was about to use his essence and blood to refine them, so that they could communicate with his mind. Unexpectedly, the corpse in the bronze cauldron suddenly opened his eyes, and his whole body was quickly covered with dark dragon scales. Yan Songzi's whole body seemed to be petrified. He looked at the dark dragon scales and exuded a kind of frightening spirit. The aura of chaos made him unable to believe his eyes. Suddenly he realized something, his eyes turned as red as blood, and he roared angrily: "You god damn thing is not dead yet! Give me back your corpse!" He intertwined his palms and a long rope appeared and circled towards Zhang Hao. The shadow of a golden rooster looked up to the sky and screamed. The sharp sound echoed in the cave, stimulating the human soul with an inexplicable dizziness. But this time, the young man whose whole body was covered with black phosphorus armor was not dazzled by the sound of the golden rooster's crow. Instead, he stretched out his big hand to grab the long rope, stirred it up with both hands, and used this low-grade magic weapon. wrapped around his arm. Yan Songzi was shocked when he looked at the other party's rough technique. He looked at it carefully again and said in a daze: "What kind of body training method are you doing? How can your physical body be so powerful!" Zhang Hao sneered and pulled hard with both arms at the same time. On the long rope, he saw starlight emerging, and bursts of floating light suddenly flickered on and off. As the power in Zhang Hao's hand intensified, he saw a bright light, and the stars on the long rope became brighter. The talisman formations exploded one by one, and the long rope was pulled into several pieces by Zhang Hao with his brutal physical strength. Yansongzi's body shook for a while, and a trace of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth. He yelled with his halberd finger: "You!" Then he sighed with a sad face: "My heavenly chicken Zhiyangsuo! You destroyed my magic weapon, I will fight with you. !¡± Volume 4 The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 193 Beating up Yansongzi The furious Yansongzi raised his hand and struck out with a palm, and saw the spiritual power gathered by the rich magic power, rushing toward Zhang Hao like a raging sea wave. Zhang Hao glanced at Yan Songzi with a shocked look, his body turned into a golden stream of light, and he avoided Yan Songzi's angry blow. The violent mana suddenly bombarded the stone wall in the cave, which was like fine iron. The prohibition on it shone brightly, and Yan Songzi's eyes were dazzled by the dazzling brilliance. The cave is narrow, which does not have much impact on Zhang Hao, but it is a big inconvenience for Yan Songzi. He missed the blow, opened his eyes wide and moved his fingers with his sword to pinch the spell, but he saw a phantom approaching. The phantom forced him forward, and the aura of an ancient chaotic thunder dragon emanated from his body. The oppressive Yansongzi's spirit stagnated, causing his technique to stagnate for half a breath. Haoran¡¯s magic power converged on the color of Zhang Hao¡¯s fist, and an inch-long Nine Yang Qi emerged from the color of his fist. Iwamatsuko's spells with both hands were immediately forced to stop. His whole body bent like a shrimp and flew through the air. He landed on the ground without losing strength and landed on the white floor in the center of the cave. His body slid all the way from the cave. It rushed all the way and scattered all the porcelain bottles on the ground. Some porcelain bottles flying in the air had not yet fallen. Zhang Hao's body bullied him again, and he raised his fists and struck hard. Yan Songzi reluctantly issued a golden amulet, but Zhang Hao punched into the wind. After a few punches, the light on his body dimmed, and the golden amulet was directly broken. Every time Zhang Hao punched, a scream came from the corner. "Ouch! Ouch!" Yan Songzi held her head and arched her body, like a little daughter-in-law who had been violently beaten, wailing pitifully. Shang sneered and activated the magic weapon, quietly using various techniques from ancient times to seal off the circulation of its magic power. The wailing sound became weaker and weaker. Zhang Hao withdrew his fists, wiped the blood stains on his hands, and took out a clothes-purifying talisman refined by Sun Lin from the Qiankun bag. When he moved the magic weapon, he saw a clear light emerging, a white cloud gathering above his head, and fine raindrops falling from the cloud. Zhang Hao put away the soul-killing helmet that appeared on his body and took a bath in the rain. His breath trembled slightly and he felt that the smell of blood all over his body was gone, so he took out a brand new white Taoist robe and put it on. Yan Songzi lay down in the corner and narrowed his eyes slightly, peeking at the clouds in the cave and disappearing. He saw that the dark-skinned man just now had disappeared, but there was a handsome young man in white in front of him. Wearing an elegant robe, her black hair was tied back by a white haoran scarf, and a gentle smile appeared on her face. Yan Songzi looked at Zhang Hao's new appearance like a magic trick, but she felt regretful in her heart. He was like a dying man lying in the corner of the cave, his eyelids slightly opened, as if he would die at any time. Zhang Hao looked at the empty porcelain bottles on the ground, casually kicked away a few empty bottles at his feet, and sneered: "Stop pretending to be dead! Do you still want to hide your little tricks from me?" Yan Songzi slowly stood up from the corner, looking a little shabby. His gray beard was stained with black ash, and he looked extremely embarrassed! Zhang Hao glanced at him and asked calmly: "You arranged the formation on Juyun Peak!" Yan Songzi clasped her hands and lowered her head, and said in a low voice: "It must be difficult for the young master to detect such a small skill!" Zhang Hao snorted coldly, "I'm asking you yes or no!" Seeing Zhang Hao¡¯s unkind tone and unhappy expression, Yan Songzi immediately replied: ¡°Yes!¡± "Aren't you friends with Xuanjizi on the Jiaolong Gate? Why do you want to set up a formation on the Juyun Peak on the Jiaolong Gate?" After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he looked at him intently. Yansongzi did not dare to look at Zhang Hao, and avoided his eyes and said leisurely: "How can we, casual cultivators, be friends? We are just using each other. I arranged the formation because I want to refine corpses." Puppet, sometimes I have no time to separate myself, but I don¡¯t want to be disturbed, so I came up with this strategy!¡± Zhang Hao saw that Yan Songzi looked calm and concealed his hatred and anger very naturally, and he admired the old man's government in his heart. However, Iwamatsuko felt extremely regretful. Just now he was using his spiritual power in his body, but he found that his heaven and earth dharma had been sealed by someone. This sealing technique was unprecedented and unheard of. Not only was it complicated, but if he forcibly broke through the seal, it would trigger the sea of ??consciousness in his body. The mana in it becomes extremely disordered, and if you are not careful, you willIf you become obsessed with it, not only will you lose all your magical powers, but your mind will be affected by your own magic and become an idiot. He sighed deeply in his heart, thinking helplessly about Zhang Hao's origin. When people are under the eaves, they have to lower their heads. As long as they don't die, there will always be a glimmer of hope. Yan Songzi has lived in fear all his life, always being careful to be on guard against plots by others. Now that the law of heaven and earth has been sealed in his body, he knows that in Even if I was careful in front of this young man, it would be completely useless. Leave everything to fate! Thinking of this, he relaxed and felt much more comfortable. He had never experienced this comfortable feeling of letting go in his life, and the feeling was naturally different. Zhang Hao was slightly puzzled when he saw that the dejection on Yan Songzi's face was completely gone, and he seemed to be a different person in an instant. At this time, Shang's voice conveyed in a thin voice: "Although this person is not in the realm of Dharma, he is a person who has suffered a lot, and it is rare for him to let go of the knot in his heart so quickly. This change is very important to him. But it is not necessarily a bad thing. At least his state of mind has improved slightly. I am afraid that his state will be improved in the future! This person is good at using poison. The spiritual grass that he just gave you to temper your body, the spiritual juice mixed together is really good. A strange poisonous medicine, if you didn't have the blood of the devil in your body, you would probably be poisoned to death, but it was actually refined into an extremely powerful corpse puppet!" After Shang finished speaking, he looked at Zhang Hao indifferently. Zhang Hao thought about it and understood what Shang was thinking. Shang said this because he wanted to test his own state of mind and see if he had the magnanimity to tolerate others. His expression became serious, and he turned slightly to one side and said, "As a casual cultivator, I wonder if you would like to join my worldly sword sect!" Yan Songzi heard the majesty in Zhang Hao's tone, but when he heard the meaning of his words clearly, he couldn't help being slightly startled. He had been a loner all his life. He had never thought of joining the sect, but he didn't expect to join today. The sect was forced to join by a young cultivator. He took a deep breath, cupped his hands and said, "I, Yan Songzi, am willing to join the Hongchen Sword Sect!" "Okay! From now on, you are a member of my Hongchen Sword Sect. These are the rules of the Hongchen Sword Sect. You must remember it!" After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he threw a jade slip to Yan Songzi. When it comes to sect rules, Yan Songzi is a bit confused. There are hundreds of rules in many sects. If you want to follow them one by one, it is very troublesome to have too many restrictions. I don¡¯t know if I join the Red Dust Sword Sect, what will the sect rules be? How many. He carefully controlled his consciousness and took a closer look. I just saw a passage floating in the sea of ??knowledge, the purpose of the Hongchen Sword Sect's rules - I will not offend others unless they offend me! The first rule is not to rape women. Article 2: Do not kill innocent people indiscriminately. Article 3: Don¡¯t fight against each other. Article 4: You are not allowed to secretly teach the methods of the sect, as well as the method of refining the elixir of the sect, and the method of raising the spiritual beasts. Yan Songzi was relieved after reading these rules, especially the purpose of the Hongchen Sword Sect, which won his heart. Seeing that Yan Songzi had read the jade slips, Zhang Hao said solemnly: "Have you remembered all the rules?" Yan Songzi looked at Zhang Hao's somewhat immature face and said strangely: "Disciple, I remember everything!" He was thinking in his heart, how could he not remember a few sect rules, but he didn't dare to say it out loud. Zhang Hao's violent behavior just now left a deep shadow in his heart. Zhang Hao felt a little weird when he heard him call him a disciple, but this person had just entered the Red Dust Sword Sect, and he still used violent methods to subdue him, so he let him stay like this for the time being. This person's realm is the cultivation level of the Dharma Realm. In the Red Dust Sword Sect, other than Apart from myself, I don't want to promote the person with the highest cultivation level to be an elder. I will first look at his performance. If he sincerely joins me, it won't be too late to promote him to an elder in the future. After thinking about the problem, he said calmly: "You have only been introduced for a short time, and the seal in your body will naturally help you unlock it when the time comes. I hope you don't have any resentment towards me!" When Yansongzi heard this, he said straightly: "Disciple doesn't dare!" Zhang Hao saw that his expression was natural and there was nothing unusual, so he said loudly: "Go outside and remove the ban outside Jiaolongmen, and let the big keeled sailboat ten miles away from the dock sail to the island. This is my token." !¡± With that said, he threw a token in his hand to Yan Songzi. Yansongzi took the token and walked out of the cave. After a moment, he hurriedly came back and said: "I have been in seclusion for the past few days without knowing the situation on the island. Now the island seems to have been occupied by some people! " Zhang Hao was shocked when he heard this. The cultivators on the keel boat hoped that nothing would happen and hurriedly came out of the cave.He leaped out from the middle and said: "I will go to the keel ship to see the disciples in the sect first. You can just wait for me here. Don't let anyone break your formation!" After saying that, the Lilong turned into a floating light and disappeared. Volume 4: The Fisherman Gains Chapter 194: Sun Xing in the South China Sea Yansongzi watched the Lilong Sword turn into a stream of light and cut through the sky. Several thoughts flashed through his mind. Isn't he afraid of me running away? Or maybe he expected me not to run away. Zhang Hao flew into the air and felt thin raindrops falling from the gloomy sky. He quickly put up a mana cover to block the raindrops falling from the sky. The rain fell more and more rapidly, but in just a few dozen breaths, countless bead curtains seemed to rise between the sky and the earth. In the undulating waves of the sea in the distance, due to the temperature difference between the rain and the sea water, curls of mist rose. On the keeled sailboat, all the cultivators looked solemn and stood uniformly on the deck, each holding a fine iron sword, filled with murderous intent. Mo Xiaoqi held the soul-eating black sword and stood indifferently in front of the Thousand Feather Talisman Ship. His withered and yellow hair had been wetted by the rain and was sticky on his slender cheeks. Situ Zhili stood on the right side of Mo Xiaoqi, his face was a little pale, and a pair of small eyes on his fat face showed an evil aura as red as blood. Lu Qian held a green bamboo stick and stood vigilantly behind Situ Zhi. There were fine beads of sweat on his forehead, and wisps of white mist rose up and down his body. Sun Lin was sitting in the cabin of the Thousand Feather Talisman Ship, driving the Thousand Feather Talisman Ship to patrol back and forth on the sea. The four of them teamed up to kill dozens of cultivators who were preparing to do something in the sea. Among them were two Nirvana cultivators who wanted to break open the chassis of the keel sailboat. One of them was attacked by Mo Xiaoqi alone. kill. The other one was killed by Lu Qian and Situ Zhi together. Just now, the four of them joined forces to repel a wave of ferocious attacks. In the past seven days, the cultivators who didn¡¯t know where they came from were just using sword light to investigate at first, and finally they were provocations, which evolved into the fierce attack today. The corpses of cultivators emerged from the sea below the keel ship. The corpses had been soaked in the sea for several days, and were somewhat white from the sea water. A sword light suddenly appeared on the horizon. A stern look appeared in Mo Xiaoqi's eyes, and the Soul-Eating Black Sword in his hand tightened a little tighter. In the past few days of continuous fighting, the Soul-Eating Sword has been tightly held in his hand. Since he realized the sword light, he and his hand have The soul-eating black sword seems to be more connected. He raised his eyes and looked at the sharp sword light, and the fighting spirit in his heart was aroused little by little. Lu Qian looked at the pale Situ Zhi and said firmly: "Stand behind me, fat guy!" After saying this, he flashed like a bamboo pole and stood proudly in front of Situ Zhi. Sun Lin narrowed his eyes and looked at the sword light, a touch of joy appeared on his eyebrows, and said softly: "It's the leader!" The four of them breathed a sigh of relief. Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s fingers that were holding the black sword tightly relaxed slightly, and the white fingers gradually returned to blood. Lu Qian raised his head and looked at the big keel ship. He saw the sword cultivators holding gold and iron swords in their hands and looking wary. He smiled slightly and said loudly: "The master is back!" The sword light broke through the rain curtain, and in just one breath, it appeared in the sky above the keel ship, and turned into a tall man in white Taoist robes floating down. Everyone on the boat seemed to have found their backbone at once, and they all said loudly: "Greetings to the leader!" Zhang Hao glanced at the corpse floating above the sea and asked: "Is there any damage to the disciples in the sect?" Lu Qian stood on the Thousand Feather Talisman Boat and replied from a distance: "Situ Zhi suffered some injuries in his abdomen, but the other disciples are not seriously injured!" Zhang Hao breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this. The four people on the Thousand Feather Talisman Boat flew up from the Thousand Feather Talisman Boat and landed on the keel ship. Zhang Hao took out a milky white elixir from the Qiankun bag and threw it to Situ Zhi. Situ Zhi took the elixir and swallowed it. Then he sat on the deck of the keel ship with his eyes closed, using his spiritual power to refine the elixir. Medicine heals. Sun Lin suddenly exclaimed: "Look!" Zhang Hao raised his head and looked at where Sun Lin's eyes were resting. On the undulating sea surface, huge rafts made of low-grade wooden planks were coming in groups towards the big keel ship through the waves. On top of a large raft at the head stood a middle-aged cultivator with a Taoist spirit, about forty years old, wearing a seven-star crown, a moon-white robe, and three long beards on his chin, which made him look even more impressive. He looked like he was floating away from the dust. This middle-aged cultivator is called Sun Xing, and he is the head of a cultivation sect adjacent to Jiaolong Sect. There was too much movement when Zhang Hao broke the small spiritual vein on Jiaolong Sect. He and his disciples had already noticed it, but Jiaolong The gate guarded the entrance to the island. There were more than twice as many cultivators on the island as there were disciples in Sun Xingmen. Although he was aware of something unusual, he did not dare to act rashly.   Later, according to reports from cultivators placed in the Jiaolong Sect, the headmaster of the Jiaolong Sect went to Juyun Peak to ask for help from Yan Songzi, but was directly strangled to death by the sword above Juyun Peak. Sun Xing thought about it again and again, and decided to come to explore the truth. He led his disciples to occupy the Jiaolong Gate, which was like a plate of loose sand, in just a few hours. Sun Xing is a late Jindan cultivator. There are two Jindan cultivators following him, one is named Daoren Lu and the other is named Daoren Hagi. The two Taoists have been following Sun Xing for more than 20 years, and they have watched Sun Xing advance and grow and become stronger. However, as the realm of the three of them improves, their ambitions are quietly growing, and they are secretly interested in each other. The vigilance has also become more and more cautious. Lu Taoist is about forty years old, with a fair face, but his narrow triangular eyes are flashing with a sinister cold light. He wears a strange antler leather hat on his head, with long antlers on top of his head, which makes him look very uncomfortable. It seems a little weird. Hagi Taoist is a young man in his early thirties, with some saggy skin and a circle of black bags under his eyelids. He exudes a strong powdery smell all over his body. At first glance, this person looks like someone who has been drained by alcohol and sex. The huge raft of three people floated forward in the undulating waves, and within a quarter of an hour it reached the bottom of the keeled sailboat three miles away. Taoist Hagi squinted his eyes and looked at the keeled sailboat above the misty and rainy sea. A faint smile appeared on the corner of his lips. He used the magic weapon to flick up a series of water droplets above his head. He said in a low voice: "Tell me, are there any Orchid from the North in the mezzanine above this keeled sailboat?" Sun Xing looked intently at Mo Xiaoqi, Lu Qian, and Situ Zhi on the keeled sailboat. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Kill these three people and then think about your Hu Ji!" Taoist Lu sneered and said: "What a large keeled sailboat. Not to mention the Xiunu on this island, this boat alone can be sold for a good price. Coupled with the mineral veins on Jiaolongmen, this time Big money!¡± As the three chatted, the raft got closer and closer to the keel sailboat. The distance between the two was only two miles, which was a range that the golden elixir cultivator's flying sword could attack. All the surrounding rafts stopped. Sun Xing made a move, and the rafts behind him spread out in all directions, but in an instant they surrounded the keeled sailboat. Mo Xiaoqi and Lu Qian looked at the dense crowd of cultivators below. There were about three hundred people, including many cultivators of the Pulse Condensation Realm and the Nirvana Realm, but there were only three Jindan cultivators. There is not much difference in power on the surface, but the overall strength of the opponent's cultivators below the golden elixir is much higher than that of the cultivators on the keel ship! The two of them saw that the raft gradually formed a large encirclement. Sun Xingli stood on the raft and said loudly: "Listen to the cultivators on the boat, quickly deliver all your spiritual stones, elixirs, elixirs, spells, magic weapons, and spiritual weapons! Otherwise, just give me an order, You cultivators will be surrounded by flames and devoured by fire! You three golden elixir cultivators still have the power to save your lives, but all cultivators below the golden elixir will be buried in the sea of ??fire! Whoever gave you half a stick of incense Time to think about it!¡± After Sun Xing finished speaking, he raised his hand and saw the cultivators around him taking out a flame talisman and a thunder sand talisman from their arms. The damage caused by the flame talisman and the thunder sand talisman to the golden elixir cultivator is not great. If you have flexible body skills or are prepared for it, you can definitely avoid it. But now this time the rafts of the cultivators under the boat are all connected together to form an encirclement. If Sun Xing gives an order and these hundreds of cultivators use this method together, I am afraid that no matter how strong the keel ship is, , will also be exploded. At that time, the golden elixir cultivators on the ship can escape, but the low-level cultivators on the ship will suffer heavy losses in the chaos. Situ Zhi slowly opened his eyes, looked at the surrounding rafts in front of him, and said slowly: "It turns out that he came prepared, no wonder he is so arrogant!" He had just finished healing his wounds, and there was still some anger suppressed in his heart. He used his spiritual power to convey these words from a distance: "Let the cultivators on the sea hear it clearly!" Volume 4: The Fisherman Gains Chapter 195: Melee at Sea Part 1 If you like the book, remember to collect it! Sun Xing heard Situ Zhi¡¯s voice and quickly raised his head to look over. Just now, Situ Zhi was sitting upright on the boat recovering from his injuries, so he didn¡¯t pay attention to this person. Now when he took a closer look, he secretly admired him in his heart. This man has a disk-like face, fat and round cheeks, and clear eyes. He is wearing a gray robe and is standing on the bow of the ship in a relaxed and elegant manner. As soon as Sun Xing saw Situ Zhi's face, he liked him a little. This man's eyes were clear and clear, which was a symbol of wisdom and understanding. Although Taoist Lu and Taoist Hagi beside him were also golden elixir cultivators, compared with this man However, they were dwarfed by each other, and they were clearly superior to each other. Unconsciously, they felt a bit of pity for talents in their hearts. Taoist Lu and Taoist Hagi have been following Sun Xing for some years. When they saw Sun Xing standing on the bow of the boat looking at Situ Zhi from a distance, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a touch of joy appeared between his brows, he felt secretly unhappy. Sure enough, Sun Xing only looked at Situ Zhi for a moment, and then said loudly: "This fellow Taoist has extraordinary appearance. He looks like a dragon or a phoenix among people at first glance. I wonder if you are willing to join our Fairy Crane Sect!" When Situ Zhi heard Sun Xing's words, the anger in his heart suddenly seemed to dissipate a lot. He raised his head and glanced at Taoist Lu and Taoist Hagi beside Sun Xing. After thinking about it for a while, he understood that after hearing Sun Xing's words, Taoist Lu showed hatred and jealousy towards himself. It seemed that this person was narrow-minded and had no tolerance for anything. But Taoist Hagi has a faint smile on his face, but his eyes are flashing with conspiracy, but this person's castle is deeper than Taoist Shika. Situ Zhi only glanced at the two of them and saw all the other's behavior. ????????????????? With a slight smile: "I appreciate this Taoist friend's kindness, but I, Situ Zhi, will never associate with treacherous villains, or with people who are wolf-hearted and dog-eating!" When Sun Xing saw what Situ Zhi said about Ling Ran, he frowned slightly and asked, "Why did you say this, fellow Taoist!" Situ Zhi looked at Taoist Deer and said, "The cultivator behind you with the deerskin hat is not a good person. You have to be careful!" Sun Xing was slightly startled when he heard this, but he quickly calmed down the look on his face. He didn't understand the temperament of these two people. Both of them were profit-seeking, evil and treacherous villains. As long as the benefits were big enough, I'm afraid these two people can sell it in an instant. So after seeing Situ Zhi just now, I had the intention of using him for my own purposes. As soon as Taoist Lu heard what Situ Zhi said, a vicious look appeared in his triangular eyes, Ling Ran said: "You damn fat man, you are so vicious, you actually want to use divorce tactics to destroy our friendship, it's really lifeless I¡¯m getting impatient!¡± As he spoke, he raised his hand and moved a magic weapon, only to hear a few whimpering sounds in the air. Situ Zhi took a closer look and saw a few tiny dark black thunder beads hidden in a mass of spiritual power amidst the whimpering wind, flying towards him at high speed. There are about seventy thunder beads in total. They are extremely small and wrapped in a ball of spiritual energy. They are like a water magical power, making them difficult to detect. Situ Zhi concentrated his energy and was about to scatter these thunder beads. However, he saw a figure standing in front of him, stuck on the deck like a bamboo pole. It was Lu Qian who had been guarding him while he was recovering from his injuries. Lu Qian's whole body showed a trace of green luster, and he shouted: "Stay back! I have some use for this thunder bead!" When Lei Zhu was about to fly over the keel ship, Lu Qian shook his hand and saw a cloth bag flying into the air, collecting all the whimpering thunderballs into the cloth bag. Lu Qian collected the thunder beads and looked at Taoist Deer: "You, a Taoist dressed like an animal, do you have anything else to give to your grandpa?" These words were extremely harsh, but when the cultivators saw the deerskin hat on Taoist Deer's head, they couldn't help laughing. A Chou was standing extremely nervously on the deck of the keel ship. Mo Xiaoqi was beside him. When he heard Lu Qian's words, he couldn't help but smile. The low-level cultivators behind him couldn't help but laugh, which made the tense atmosphere on the keel ship relaxed. When Taoist Lu heard what Lu Qian said, his face turned green with anger. His ferocious expression combined with the deerskin hat made him look even more ridiculous. Even the cultivator standing on the raft above the sea couldn't help laughing. For a moment, everyone became a little commotion. Taoist Lu became so angry that he pointed his halberd at the cultivators on the keel boat and said angrily to the low-level cultivators beside him: "I will burn this skinny bamboo pole to death!" The cultivators on the big keel boat were angry when they saw him pointing his halberd, and ordered the cultivators on the raft to burn Lu Qian to death. The black sword in Mo Xiaoqi's arms was unsheathed, and a strange black color emerged from his chest. A sky-reaching sword intent emitted from his whole body, and his aura instantly increased to the extreme. A Chou beside him looked at Mo Xiaoqi with a look of admiration in his eyes. Situ Zhi¡¯s large Taoist robes fluttered, making his figure look even more like a huge ball. Lu Qian stood on the bow of the ship, making a hand gesture with his right hand and holding a cloth bag on his left and right, looking alert. When Taoist Lu finished speaking. But I heard Sun Xing quickly stop him: "Slow down!" When Taoist Lu heard that Sun Xing had stopped him, although he was a little angry, he did not dare to disobey his orders excessively in front of everyone. However, relying on the habits he had developed over the years, he still asked with some confusion: " Why did the leader stop me from burning that bamboo pole!" Hearing his unkind tone, Sun Xing seemed to be resentful, and his dissatisfaction with him grew even more unknowingly. He sneered and said: "What? Are you going to disobey my order? I just said clearly to give them half an hour to think about it, have you forgotten?" Seeing that Sun Xing seemed to be really angry this time, Taoist Lu thought of something in his heart, and with some fear, he forced himself to suppress the dissatisfaction in his heart and stepped aside angrily. Situ Zhi saw that he had really aroused the suspicion between the two people, and saw that Taoist Lu's face was full of resentment. Sun Xing didn't seem to care on the surface, but Taoist Hagi seemed to have nothing to do with him. It doesn't matter, the two don't help each other, let alone mediate between them. At this time, I saw a sudden strong wind and wolf on the sea surface. The waves were tens of feet high, like undulating black water walls surging in from afar. The cultivators on the keel boat saw that the sky above them became darker and calmed down. The stronger the wind, the greater the resistance when the Xianhemen cultivators under the boat cast spells, not to mention that there were still people on the keel boat. There are protective prohibitions. Sun Xing looked at the sudden change in the weather, and his voice became cold and said: "Fellow Taoist, if you persuade the cultivators on the boat to submit to my Xianhe Sect, from now on everyone will be on equal terms, regardless of superiority, otherwise you will not blame me, Sun Xing, for not giving you anything. Show mercy!" Situ Zhi was slightly startled. It was impossible for him to surrender, but the lives of the low-level cultivators on these ships could not be saved. He hesitated for a moment. At this moment, Zhang Hao, who had been hiding on the keel ship, suddenly slowly opened his eyes. A powerful aura emanated from his body. At this moment, he no longer cared about hiding his identity. He opened his eyes from the keel ship. Flying out from above. Just now, he had closed his eyes and used his spiritual consciousness to explore the surrounding environment. He felt that there was an unusually powerful aura coming towards him from the depths of the sea. This aura should be a master cultivator of the demon clan's Dharma. Sun Xing suddenly saw a white-clothed cultivator on top of the keel ship. He couldn't detect the other person's aura, and he felt startled. Just as he was about to speak, he saw the other party flying directly from the keel ship, but in the blink of an eye he was above the heads of the three of them. Sun Xing immediately shouted: "Release the spell quickly!" Volume 4: The Fisherman Gains Chapter 196: Melee at Sea (Part 2) Starting from today, two chapters will be updated every day this week. I hope book friends who like it will remember to collect it. Sun Xing just finished speaking. I saw more than a hundred cultivators beside him all releasing the talismans. For a moment, I saw the sky full of flame talismans flying into the air. The flames were mixed with thunder sand. The two combined into one, like a huge fire. A net enveloped Zhang Hao like a net. Everyone only heard a clear sound of dragon roaring, and then a simple and clumsy pagoda flashed in the air. The flames in the sky were all absorbed in an instant. Taoist Lu looked at the gathering smoke in the sky, and a sharp dragon claw suddenly poked out. He was shocked and his body was so flexible that he suddenly fell straight down. He quickly fell down on the raft with his heels. He kicked several times to avoid this thunderous strike. Then he threw out dozens of talismans and jumped onto another raft with a look of horror on his face. Although Taoist Lu is the lowest among the three, he is standing on the raft with Taoist Sun Xing and Tao Hagi. Because he has resentment towards Sun Xing, he has been secretly wary of everyone. Zhang Hao flew out from the ship and used the Tower of Babel to absorb the flame talisman. After the thunder sand, he wanted to take the opportunity to escape, so he avoided Zhang Hao's killing in a thrilling way. When Taoist Hagi saw that Taoist Lu had dodged Zhang Hao¡¯s attack in a crisis, he felt a little underestimated in his heart. He boasted that his cultivation was definitely much better than Taoist Lu. Then he circulated his spiritual power, gathered a palm print and struck towards Zhang Hao's dragon claw. Hearing the strong wind coming from the right to kill, Zhang Hao instinctively reached forward with his dragon claws, penetrated directly through the spiritual power palm prints gathered by Taoist Hagi, and grabbed Taoist Hagi. At this moment, the threatening force on the sea is getting closer, and Zhang Hao is becoming more and more anxious. If the hundreds of cultivators on the keel ship cannot reach the island safely, if the monsters in the sea show their power, they will be seen in an instant. He will die cleanly. Thinking of this, he no longer showed mercy at all. The dragon's claws reached forward and went directly towards Hagi Taoist's Consciousness Sea Tianmen. Taoist Hagi saw that Zhang Hao broke through the spiritual power gathered by his magical powers with just one probing, and his face turned pale with fright, knowing that the difference between him and this person cannot be calculated. The fighting spirit in my heart completely disappeared in an instant, leaving only the thought of escaping. Seeing Zhang Hao's dragon claw approaching, he tried his best to avoid it. Feeling that the sharp dragon claw was only three inches away from the Tianmen above his head, he secretly sighed in his heart, it was so dangerous. Unexpectedly, the dragon's claws suddenly and strangely expanded five inches, and suddenly grasped his entire head, and a pure mana was conveyed from the dragon's claws. Taoist Hagi's whole body suddenly seemed to be out of his control. He looked at Taoist Shika who was quietly escaping on a raft with a dead look on his face. He was filled with dissatisfaction. But at this moment, his whole body was sealed by a strange cold wave, and he could not move even a trace of spiritual power. The dragon claw above his head was like a huge mountain, suppressing him to death, making him unable to physically move. Not moving at all. Zhang Hao was about to kill him when he heard Shang say: "Send it into the tower and refine it into pure spiritual power, which will make the disciples in the sect strong quickly!" After saying that, he grabbed Taoist Hagi and put him into the third floor of the Babel Tower. The people on board saw the head of the head of the head, and one person confronted hundreds of practitioners and applauded it secretly. Zhang Hao flew into the air and saw Sun Xing also abandoning the ship and escaping to the island with a flying sword. On a raft in front of him, Mr. Lu Taoist seemed to have no flying magic weapon and was activating his spiritual power. Controlling a raft to rise and fall in the wind and waves. Zhang Hao quietly sent a message to Situ Zhi and asked him to take the surrendered disciples of Xianhemen into the gate and quickly drive the keel ship towards Jiaolongmen. ?? Situ Zhi, Lu Qian, and Mo Xiaoqi, three golden elixir cultivators, flew down from the keel ship and used thunderous methods. Soon, the disciples of the Xianhe Sect, who were already like a pile of scattered sand, were shocked and surrendered. Most of these cultivators were slaves sold from the Northern Kingdom and did not have much sense of belonging to the Crane Sect, so the three of them connected a large number of cultivators to the keel ship without much effort. After many of the captured cultivators boarded the keel ship, they were somewhat wary of the cultivators on the keel ship. However, after being comforted by A Chou and other cultivators, they gradually let go of their guard. These cultivators who were struggling like pigs and dogs at the lower levels soon felt the care and respect that a person should feel on the keel ship! Sun Lin, who drives the keel ship, has an extremely powerful soul. Although his realm is not advanced, he is very aware of dangerous situations.His instinctive reaction made him feel an inexplicable awe in the depths of the sea behind him. Heavy dark clouds seemed to be falling from the sky, and everything around them seemed inexplicably depressing. At this time, Situ Zhi, Lu Qian, and Mo Xiaoqi, who returned to the ship, also felt something. "I will now activate the protective ban on the ship, let the keel ship move forward at full speed, and everyone will enter the inner cabin!" After saying this, Sun Lin took the lead and entered the inner cabin. The cultivators on the ship formed a formation and followed him into the inner cabin. Everyone on the deck entered the inner cabin of the keel sailboat. Sun Lin took out dozens of fifth-grade spiritual stones from his arms and inserted them into the grooves of the cockpit one by one. As the spells lit up, each micro formation was quickly opened. The protective rails on the deck were gradually retracted into the hull, and spells appeared on the wooden boards outside the ship. The keeled sailboat gradually turned into a huge dragon-shaped hull. The talisman array on the bottom of the ship started to rotate rapidly, breaking through the water and rising and falling among the heavy waves, and moved forward at full speed towards the small island where Jiaolong Gate was located. Zhang Hao walked quickly on the sea with his feet and caught up with Taoist Lu in an instant. Taoist Deer holds a huge wooden pulp and moves his hands quickly on the waves. Every time he slides, the raft will be above the waves and suddenly fly several feet away. But Zhang Hao was so fast that he caught up with him in the blink of an eye. Seeing Zhang Hao getting closer and closer, Taoist Lu threw the wood pulp in his hand into the sea. The spiritual power in his body was attached to the wood pulp under his feet. The spiritual power pushed the wood pulp and cut through the water to face the island not far ahead. Fly away. Seeing that he still refused to give up, Zhang Hao was secretly amused. This man was smiling cunningly and had no tolerance for others. Looking at his aura, he knew that this man had secretly killed many people. Such cunning and cunning man had no idea how many lives he had killed. If you let this person go, you will leave hidden dangers in your future cultivation journey and must be killed. Zhang Hao sneered. The Lilong behind him is like a silver fish, flying into the water. Lu Daoren looked at the Jiaolongmen Pier, which was only half a mile away in front of him, and felt a little excited in his heart. If he were to land on the shore, with his familiarity with this island, he would definitely never reveal his whereabouts again and escape for two or three years. After this kid leaves here, he only needs to find a suitable time to get rid of Sun Xing, and then he can become the master of a sect. Volume 4 The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 197 Yan Songzi¡¯s Anger Today I will update a chapter with guarantee, and I have another stomach bug. I may have to go to the hospital for a checkup tomorrow, but it seems I can only keep up with one update this week. Taoist Lu was thinking about his future plans when he suddenly saw a flash of silver light from the bottom of the water. The wood pulp under his feet suddenly exploded and turned into wood fibers all over the sky. Behind him, Zhang Hao appeared beside him like a ghost. Wooden threads were flying all over the sky, mixed with the extremely rich salty and humid air of the sea. In this floating sea water, sharp sword light broke out from the water, and Taoist Lu opened a barrier on his body to resist the rain. The spiritual power cover was also stimulated by the sword light and burst open. With his whole body being drenched by the cold sea water, he suddenly woke up and saw that his sweet dream could not come true. With a shake of his right hand, a shuttle appeared in the sea. The shuttle flew towards Zhang Hao, but was blocked by Li Long. The two forces intersected and erupted into a bright spark. Zheng! The shuttle was blocked by the Lilong Sword. The long rope, which was as straight as a spear, suddenly bent and turned into a small scarlet snake. The little snake was tearing and spitting out the letter in its mouth, and streams of dark venom were violently sprayed from its mouth. Jet out. When Taoist Lu saw the venom spitting out, a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes. He took out a talisman from his waist, and saw the shape of a dagger drawn on the talisman. This talisman is called a sword talisman. It has a limit on the number of times, but it allows the person holding the talisman to unleash powerful killing moves in times of crisis. Zhang Hao felt a little careless when he saw that the opponent was just a golden elixir cultivator. The venom of the venomous snake that was spewed up by the shuttle made his soul dizzy, and the Dharma in his body seemed to be a little unstable. This made him Shocked. Shang said angrily: "You disappoint me so much that you were made so embarrassed by a golden elixir cultivator!" Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness unfolded, his body turned sharply backward, and suddenly he saw a talisman sword coming towards him to kill him. He quickly controlled Lilong to block, but this talisman sword was very tricky and its movement route was extremely weird. Every time, it missed Lilong's edge and attacked Zhang Haotian's gate insidiously. Zhang Hao felt a little angry when he saw this Taoist Deer displaying strange and underhand tricks many times, which made people unable to guard against him. With a flick of the wrist, a cold light suddenly appeared, and the sword split the water. A curtain of water appeared in front of him, and the Lilong sword thrust forward. The water curtain in front was like a small stone thrown into the water, rippling slightly. In the slightly rippling ripples, a heavy sword light gathered into a shocking sword and struck towards Taoist Lu. Taoist Lu saw the water curtain in front of him and knew that he could not avoid the sword, so he simply used the method of hurting both sides, and controlled the talisman sword in his hand to kill Zhang Hao Zhihai Tianmen. The Talisman Sword broke into the water curtain, and the water vortex swirled. Dozens of intertwined sword intentions emerged from the ordinary water waves, suddenly blocking the Talisman Sword. Taoist Lu was anxious. This was his last killing move. If he was blocked, he would definitely be killed by this kid with his sword. He quickly controlled the talisman sword to penetrate through the gap in the sword light. The Talisman Sword was repeatedly intercepted and slashed by dozens of sword lights, and a slender crack appeared on the Talisman Sword. When Zhang Hao saw that his talisman sword actually passed through the water pattern of the Wenshui Sword Intent and struck him, a hint of surprise flashed through his heart. But he was not optimistic about the power of this talisman sword. The sword intent of the heavy sword light converged towards Taoist Lu to kill him, and the undulating waves in front seemed to be suppressed by an invisible force. The figure of Taoist Lu fell on the water, and a ball of spiritual energy appeared above his feet. The seawater covered his ankles, which slightly relieved the spiritual energy in his body that was about to dry up. The talisman sword flew in front of Zhang Hao, stabbing left and slashing right, but it was dodged every time by a slight margin. The sword gleam in Taoist Lu's eyes grew bigger and bigger, like countless tiny ice arrows flying from all directions. The cold wave made his hair stand on end. There was a sticky feeling at the ankle, and then the cold wave quickly climbed up from the foot, quickly freezing him into a hard ice crystal. Taoist Lu in the ice crystal still maintained the pinching action, with his two fingers together and a cautious look on his face. The talisman sword that was originally intended to stab Zhang Hao lacked the control of his spiritual consciousness and suddenly fell from a few feet away from Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao caught it and used magic to invade it, erasing the mark of Taoist Lu from it, and then Put this Talisman Sword into the Qiankun Bag. Looking at Taoist Deer who was frozen into a ball of ice crystals in front of him, Zhang Hao felt the tide in the sea of ??consciousness.??'s magical talisman, I saw that on top of the magical talisman of Tide Jue, I don't know when there was a strange and extremely cold air. This cold air was not the same as the cold air absorbed in the abyss, but he got from this cold air. He felt Murong Xue's familiar aura. It was this cold air that caused ordinary ice to turn into ice crystals. This makes the lethality of Tidal Battle a qualitative leap again. He raised his hand, lifted up Taoist Deer who had turned into a ball of ice crystals, circulated the blood of the Witch God in his body, and ran quickly amidst the undulating waves. His consciousness has been quietly locked on Sun Xing. This guy must be captured alive. It is not easy for him to become the leader of a sect in such a chaotic place. If he wants to develop the power of his sect, he needs this kind of person. Come help yourself. Sun Xing rushed up from the sea with his flying sword. Suddenly he saw a person standing on the dock of Jiaolongmen. He took a closer look and saw that the person standing on the dock of Jiaolongmen was the senior he had met several times on Juyun Peak. With joy in his heart, he pressed the sword light down from the sky and bowed: "Sun Xing of the Immortal Crane Sect pays his respects to the senior!" Yansongzi had already received a message from Zhang Hao, and the Dharma in his body was sealed. Sun Xing could not see it if he was not in the Jindan realm. Many cultivators on the nearby islands had prayed under Juyun Peak. Panacea, as the head of Xianhe Sect, Sun Xing naturally knows Yan Songzi. Yan Songzi saw that his moon-white robe was stained with sea water, and the three strands of beard on his chin were also a little messy. There was a hint of ridicule in his eyes: "Are you from the sea?" Sun Xingdao: "Exactly!" Yan Songzi looked at Sun Xing and said, "Would you be upset if I beat you up for no reason?" This was said incomprehensibly and without beginning or end, which made Sun Xing feel a little bad. Yan Songzi looked at Sun Xing who looked a little nervous and said, "If I beat you, you won't die. Do you still have to worry?" As he spoke, he rolled up his sleeves. He looked like a tiger. He tapped the hilt of Sun Xing's flying sword with one hand, and the other hand was on Sun Xing's body acupuncture points. He clicked several times, Sun Xing's acupoints all over his body were sealed. Yansongzi has an extraordinary understanding of the human body when refining puppets. His techniques are naturally much rougher than Zhang Hao's, but it is more than enough to seal off a cultivator like Sun Xing whose golden elixir is not rounded and whose spiritual power in his body is not pure. . Although Yansongzi was subdued by Zhang Hao, the medicinal materials he wasted on Zhang Hao were his life savings. Later, he was severely beaten by Zhang Hao. He was angry! Now Zhang Hao sent a message to Yan Songzi to capture Sun Xing. Yan Songzi was filled with anger. He absolutely couldn't kill this man, but he had to calm down at least. Sun Xing was originally wary of Yansongzi. After all, he was a cultivator of the Dharma Realm, but he never thought that he would suddenly commit violence against him. Yan Songzi lifted up Sun Xing, raised his hand and punched Sun Xing so painfully that he broke into a cold sweat. With a punch thrown out, Yan Songzi immediately felt comfortable all over, and then began to violently attack again and again. While beating him, he yelled and scolded: "I told you people to practice in peace in the door and not to provoke opponents who are stronger than you, but you refused to listen and actually got angry and burned yourself, even me!" Iwasatsuko hit and scolded her, but in the blink of an eye, she threw dozens of punches! These dozens of punches were all punches to the flesh, using the strength of his physical body. Yan Songzi was out of breath from the beating, so he let go of Sun Xing and let him fall to the ground. Although Sun Xing's acupoints were all blocked, his consciousness could still function. He lay on the ground and let out a low shout. The flying sword suddenly rose from behind him like a dragon, flying towards Yan Songzi to kill him. Volume 4: The Fisherman's Profits Chapter 198: The Phantom of the Nine Heavens Thunder God's Mansion Yansongzi looked at the Yingbai Feijian flying towards him in the sky, and sneered. He knew that Sun Xing was somewhat resentful, so he didn't make things difficult for him anymore. After all, Zhang Hao asked him to capture you when he sent the message. It seems that this kid doesn't open his eyes. From now on, I will be from the same school as myself. Without the support of spiritual power, the flying sword's attack range is extremely limited and its follow-up power is insufficient. Looking at the flying sword that was about to hit her face, Iwamatsuko stretched out two fingers like electricity and clamped the trembling flying sword. When Sun Xing saw Feijian being caught, he secretly screamed something bad, thinking he was going to suffer another disaster. Unexpectedly, Yan Songzi didn't even look at him. Instead, he dusted himself off solemnly and looked at a line of water on the sea. The streamer came quickly. Sun Xing couldn't help but be a little surprised. The stream of light flew down from the sky and turned into a young man wearing white clothes, who was Zhang Hao. When Yansongzi saw Zhang Hao, he bowed his hands respectfully and said, "Greetings to the master!" Zhang Hao only glanced at Sun Xing at this moment and said to Yansongzi: "Immediately sink the wooden stakes of this underwater protective formation into the seabed. The keeled ship outside belongs to the door. Now there is a powerful force on the sea. Monster, this keel ship is going to enter immediately, please get this done quickly!" Yan Songzi glanced at Sun Xing and said, "I will hand over this person to the leader!" After saying that, he entered the formation of Jiaolongmen in charge of the protection of the dock. Zhang Hao saw that all the acupoints in Sun Xing's body were blocked and said calmly: "If you have the ability to escape, I will definitely catch you again. If you don't believe it, try it!" After saying that, he took control of Lilong and flew towards the sea. The keel boat broke through the water and reached the protective area outside the Jiaolong Gate in an instant. Sun Lin watched the wooden piles in the area explored by the talisman formation gradually sinking into the seabed, and then removed several pieces of the spiritual stones from the keel boat. Let it gradually slow down. The keel ship entered the Jiaolongmen dock. Sun Lin looked at the water in front of him. The water ahead was only five or six feet deep, and the left and right sides were too narrow. The keel ship could only park here temporarily and wait for the cultivators on the ship to disembark before restraining themselves. With several talisman formations, its shape can be reduced to get closer to the dock. At that time, the keel sailboat can be controlled to be anchored within the protection of the dragon gate formation. The cultivators on the boat got off the keel boat one after another and entered the small island where the Jiaolong Gate is located. Zhang Hao circulated the Dharma in his body and injected the magic power into his eyes. He looked at the distant treasure light emerging in front of him, and sword lights appeared in the sky above the sea. Among them was a familiar person, Ren Xiaoyao from Xiaoyao Sect. Zhang Hao didn¡¯t know much about the rest of them. The sky above the South China Sea is even more gloomy. Thick dark clouds seem to be pressing down from the sky. The waves on the sea are rising and falling, like a violent strongman, setting off waves tens of feet high. The waves rise and fall like a layer of huge mountains. One after another collapsed. Zhang Hao hid his whereabouts, like a duckweed, and the breath of his whole body was restrained. He took out a human skin mask from the Qiankun bag and put it on his face. In a moment, he transformed into an ordinary-looking middle-aged man. , but the Lilong sword on his back and the Haoran scarf on his head were too eye-catching. He took out an ordinary headdress from the Qiankun bag and carried a weird weapon with a strange shape like a huge kitchen knife. This weapon is completely black. At first glance, it looks like a giant axe. However, the handle of the ax is about one or two feet longer than the weapon. Upon closer inspection, Zhang Hao found that the sword looks like a giant axe. A kitchen knife, but the shape of this kitchen knife is simple and clumsy, making it look a bit strange. This kitchen knife is a weapon in the White Jade Panlong Palace. The reason why Zhang Hao brought this weapon is because it is heavy enough. When he gets up close, he uses Zhenwu Sword Technique with amazing momentum, like a demon. Zhang Hao changed his appearance. Naturally, Yan Songzi would assist in matters on the island, and Situ Zhi, Lu Qian, Sun Lin, and Mo Xiaoqi would handle it. He had already sent out a talisman to let everyone enter the island and then opened the ban on Jiaolong Gate. Practice with peace of mind. Zhang Hao drifted with the current and gradually approached the range of spiritual exploration of the cultivators in front. Ren Xiaoyao raised his eyes and looked towards where Zhang Hao was, and said loudly: "Xiaoyaomen is here to ambush the monsters. The rest of the gang should retreat quickly, otherwise they will be killed without mercy if they enter within three miles!" Zhang Hao circulated the magic power in his body, and his voice became deep and hoarse. He looked at Ren Xiaoyao and said slowly: "I'm just passing by!" After saying that, his body rose into the air and flew towards the place where the demonic beast emits the power of its soul. When everyone in Xiaoyao Sect saw this, they were shocked and used their magic weapons to pursue Zhang Hao. One of the disciples watched Zhang Hao control the magic weapon and fly towards the place where the monster's soul wave was coming, and said eagerly to Ren Xiaoyao: "What should I do, senior brother? This cultivator seems to be at the Dharma Realm. If he gets the monster Neidan, this time youThe Bilong Pill that needs to be refined doesn¡¯t know how long it will take before it can be fired! " Ren Xiaoyao looked at the strange kitchen knife above his head, and a few questions flashed through his mind. This man seemed familiar, but his appearance was something he had never seen before. Could it be that the other party had used tricks to change his appearance. Ren Xiaoyao came to the South China Sea this time to hunt down a thousand-year-old Heavenly Light Python. This Heavenly Light Python, which has been cultivated for thousands of years, has entered the late stage of transformation. After surviving the thunder tribulation, it can transform into a human form. If the transformation is successful, It is equivalent to a cultivator in the middle stage of the Dharma phase of human cultivators. This Skylight Python is the top level monster in the water system. The thousand-year-old Skylight Python's demon pill is an indispensable main ingredient for refining the Jade Dragon Pill. Ren Xiaoyao has been guarding the South China Sea for half a month. The Tianmang Python is about to survive the thunder tribulation and has been hiding its whereabouts in the seabed. Knowing that human cultivators will take the opportunity to kill her, she naturally does not dare to expose her. However, the movement of the monster was not as big as usual, and she couldn't hide it even if she wanted to. Zhang Hao was stagnant on a sea area, and saw a huge vortex suddenly appear in the sky above his head. The vortex was about three miles in radius, and thunder emerged in the void. The thunder in the void actually faintly revealed the phantom of the God of Thunder. This momentum was even more shocking than when Murong Xue entered the Dharma Realm from the Golden Core. "After all, Mo Rongxue is a reincarnated banshee, but this Tianmang Python has a demon body to survive the tribulation, so the punishment from heaven is even more severe. Zhang Hao felt the slight ups and downs of the waves at the bottom of the water, and deep in the water, a silver-white python as thick as a bucket swam up from the depths of the sea like a silver horse. As the white sky python gets closer and closer to the water, the momentum in the void above the head becomes stronger and stronger. I saw thunder in the void, criss-crossing and dancing, forming a huge portal to the Nine Heavens Thunder God's Mansion. A tall phantom of the God of Thunder appeared in the center of the portal. The phantom could not really see its appearance, and could only vaguely see it. I glimpsed its beard, and there was purple thunder lingering in it. Below the phantom stands a phantom of a Thunder God and Heavenly King, who controls the world of heaven, earth, water, gods, and the five thunders of society. The clone is the father of all living beings and the master of all spirits, controlling the life and death of billions of cultivators and monsters and beasts overcoming tribulations. . And below the Thunder God Tianjun is a thunder city with a height of 81 feet. On the left is the Yuxu Five Thunder Envoy Courtyard, and on the right is the Tianxu Five Thunder Envoy Courtyard. In front of the Thunder God Tianjun, there are thirty-six huge thunder drums. Below are thirty-six thunder gods in charge of each region. When thundering, Thunder God Tianjun shot out thunder from his eyes and landed on the huge thunder drum in front of him. The thirty-six thunder gods on top of the huge thunder drum knocked on the giant drum in front of him one after another. Suddenly, the thunder was furious. Thunder volleyed, the sky and the earth changed color, and gods and ghosts looked down. Volume 4 The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 199 White Snake Skylight Python The author may need to recuperate in the hospital for a few days. I am his friend and will post a chapter on his behalf. I hope everyone will support his books! Shang squinted his eyes and looked at the purple thunder talisman in the depths of the sky, at the phantom of the Thunder God and Heavenly Lord that evolved from the thunder talisman, and at the phantoms of the thunder generals arrayed among them. ????????????????????????????????? With a slight smile: "These juniors look familiar, but they don't remember them clearly!" Zhang Hao saw a slight sense of vicissitudes of life in Shang's eyes, and said with a smile: "I just remembered it all after thinking about it!" Ren Xiaoyao looked at the phantom of the Thunder Heavenly Palace above his head, and said with a confident smile, no matter how strong the muscles and bones of this Skylight Python are, as long as it is hit by this thunder, it is just an injured little snake, and the monster wants to transform. It is more than ten times more difficult to enter the realm of Dharma than for ordinary cultivators. The sea water suddenly surged violently. Waves of icy cold air emerged from the undulating sea water. This cold air froze the undulating waves in an instant. A giant white python flew out from the dark sea water and landed on her frozen On top of the solid ice with a radius of about six feet. The giant python is thirty feet long, and the sky is white. Two white horns appear on the top of its head. Her body is hovering, and she opens her bloody mouth and looks up at the phantom of the Thunder Heavenly Palace above her head. In her scarlet eyes, there is a resolute and yet. firm. The pressure above his head gradually became real, and Ren Xiaoyao led his disciples to retreat from a distance. Zhang Hao's figure was as motionless as a mountain, with a kitchen knife on his feet and stood one kilometer away from the Tianmang Python. This distance was exactly the range covered by the thunder above his head. He quietly unfolded his consciousness and found that the disciples of Xiaoyao Sect were setting up formations around them so that the Skymang Python would not be able to escape after the thunder tribulation. A blood-red light appeared in the scarlet eyes of Tianmang Python, and the light shined directly into the Thunder Palace above its head. I saw the tall man with the phantom of the Thunder Heavenly Palace above his head. A purple thunderbolt flew down from above his beard and landed on the small drum hanging on his chest. The rumbling sound resounded between heaven and earth. Thirty-six Thunder God phantoms, holding magic weapons, began to strike in turn, and thunder fell from the sky quickly. The depths of the sky are like thousands of horses galloping. The loud rumbling sound makes people tremble and fear. The thunder fell on the demonic body of the Tianmang Python. The white luster on the demonic body of the Skymang Python became hot, like bright white flames burning on her body surface. The white flames It became more and more cracked, and green flames gradually emerged between the white flames. As the flames flickered, the body of the Skymang Python gradually shrank. But the thunder above the head became more and more dense, and the flames on the striking Skymang Python sometimes dimmed and sometimes rose and danced. Gradually, the body of Tianmang Python was hit by the thunder again, and its flesh and blood exploded. There is a faint smell of blood floating in the air, and the smell of blood is mixed with a medicinal fragrance. This Tianmang Python has been practicing for thousands of years, and its whole body is full of treasures. It is an alchemy material that human cultivators dream of. Zhang Hao smelled the faint fragrance of medicine and was shocked. After another half an hour, I saw that Tianmang Python seemed to be extremely weak, and its momentum seemed to be extremely weak. Zhang Hao was about to go to the rescue, but he heard Shang saying: "Wait a minute, this monster is not the reincarnation of the demon. If she can't withstand such joints, even if she is saved, it won't be of much use. Only she I have understood the meaning of Tao in life and death. Only by putting myself to death and living again can I make great progress and improve my cultivation greatly!" The vitality in Tianmang Python's body seemed to have disappeared, and all its flesh and blood were bombarded by thousands of thunderbolts and turned into squirming balls of minced meat. The thunder above the head gradually stopped. At this moment, only a voice was heard coming from the flesh and blood. "As a subordinate of the Demon King, I obtain the right to be reborn in the thunder and reshape my body! From now on, I will be loyal to the demon clan and obey the orders of the demon king. No one dares to go to the nine heavens and ten realms!" This ancient voice gradually disappeared, and the flesh and blood of Tianmang Python that was exploded by thunder began to condense into a human form. A ball of white silver light became hot, and gradually transformed into a person wearing silver armor and holding a silver weapon. The girl with the spear, the two pairs of short horns above the girl's head have not completely melted away. Seeing that the Skymang Python had successfully transformed, the thunder in the sky began to gather thousands of thunders to bombard it. The girl transformed from the Tianmang Python looked at the sky above her head with thousands of thunders, and a hot teardrop shed on her pale face. She had just transformed into a human form, and the spiritual power in her body was quietly transforming into mana. The silver war on her body Armor is his demonic bodyTransformed from the scales of the sky-light python, these scales are half-dragon and half-snake. They have not completely transformed into dragons, so they certainly cannot withstand the thunder in the sky. Zhang Hao looked at the little girl transformed into a python, and saw that the ice under her feet suddenly cracked, and a huge monster mouth emerged from the ice. It smashed through the ice with one head, trying to swallow the sky in one bite. The little girl turned into a python swallowed it in her mouth. The little girl who was transformed into a python had a scarlet light in her eyes. She held out a spear in her hand. Two barbs emerged from the front of the spear, and she stabbed at the monster that suddenly attacked at the bottom of the sea. This spear was transformed into her snake body and tail. Because the snake demon does not have special talents like other monsters, when she transformed, she turned it into a weapon, and the dragon horns on her head were It can give her more room for growth in the future. When the opportunity is right, she may transform into a divine dragon and ascend to the dragon clan. The spear in his hand stabbed towards the monster beast. The spiritual power in his body had not yet been completely converted into mana, and the thunder above his head was already pressing down. If he could not accept the thunder disaster with all his heart, the law of the great road would not come, and he would cultivate himself. You can't make any progress. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? This monster is an adult water beast, a golden elixir cultivator whose level is comparable to that of a human. It smelled the smell of blood under the water and came here to find it. When the Skymang Python was transforming, the thunder in the sky paused for a moment. Only then did the water beast dare to come out of the water and swallow the Skymang Python. Unexpectedly, the opponent's spiritual power was even purer than its own, and the giant ice condensed by the cold light After blocking the huge mouth, it sank to the bottom of the water. At this time, the thunder above her head began to gather again. Tianmang Python knew that the underwater monster felt that the thunder above her head was about to fall, so she would definitely not attack again. However, when she successfully transformed, her mind had some human thinking methods. She was faintly more afraid of the thunder above her head, but her demon instinct told her that she must survive it safely and accept the laws of the great road that came during the thunder tribulation, otherwise everything would be empty talk. Looking at the thunder above her head, she turned the spiritual power in her body into pure mana. The silver spear in her hand flew above her head, accepting the baptism of the thunder tribulation above her head. Volume 4: The Fisherman Gains Chapter 200: The Little Snake Demon Readers who like this book remember to collect it! Looking at the thunder above his head getting denser and denser, Zhang Hao estimated the power of both sides, and then sent a message to the Tianmang Python: "Little girl, I am here to help you!" Tianmang Python is at a critical moment at this moment. The thunder punishment of this heavenly calamity is not trivial. How can he help himself? It's just that this person has been standing within the range of the thunder, but he has not been hurt at all. It is really strange, and the opponent's body is in It exuded an extremely familiar cold air, which made him a little afraid of Zhang Hao's aura, but he couldn't feel any hostility. Could he really help me? While Tianmang Python was in doubt, it saw Zhang Hao flying down onto the ice. Tianmang Python's heart tightened. At this critical moment, this person could kill him with just one sword. What's more, the other party could penetrate through the barrier above his ice without any obstruction. This method must be Dharma. The cultivation level of the environment. Ren Xiaoyao watched Zhang Hao suddenly disappear into the dense thunder, and was shocked. This man's actions were too ridiculous, and he dared to enter the thunder alone. At this moment, Zhang Hao, who had entered the thunder, was using the Tongtian Pagoda in his body to float above the head of the Skymang Python, quietly absorbing the thunder above his head, making the Thunder God Pond on the third floor of the Tongtian Tower stronger. Fine thunderbolts bombarded from the depths of the sky, but were guided by a black-faced man holding a giant ax into the Thunder God Pool on the third floor of the Babel Tower. Zhang Hao looked at the Tianmang python that was quietly transferring the spiritual power in its body into magic power, and looked at the little girl with two strange silver horns on her head and wet tears on her fair and tender cheeks. He said gently: "Don't be afraid, I won't hurt you. If you realize it with your heart, the law of the Great Dao will come. Don't be distracted!" Tianmang Python has never been in such close contact with a human cultivator. As soon as she transformed into a human form, she felt a touch of human emotion in her heart. Although she was vaguely wary of Zhang Hao's words, at this time , she had no choice but to use all her energy to convert the spiritual power in her body into mana. Spiritual power gradually transformed into mana. The faint white mist in the exhausted meridians gradually turned into mercury-like mana. The phantom of heaven and earth appeared in the sea of ??consciousness. The phantom gradually turned into reality. Slowly Starting to coalesce. Three days passed before I knew it. Tianmang Python slowly opened his eyes, and saw the middle-aged man in front of him holding a strange kitchen knife, looking at the cultivators riding the waves on the sea with a solemn expression. The Tianmang Python looked at his back, feeling a strange feeling in his heart that he had never experienced before. No one in this world has ever treated her like this. A strange ripple suddenly appeared in her heart, which made her scarlet eyes become hot. She stood behind him and said softly: "Are they going to kill me?" Zhang Hao stood on the ice with a kitchen knife in his hand and said calmly: "They can't kill you as long as I'm here!" Ren Xiaoyao looked at Zhang Hao, who was holding a kitchen knife, and said in a cold tone: "Your Excellency, you have such a good trick, you actually walked into the thunder and saved this thousand-year-old snake demon!" Zhang Hao's voice became hoarse through the transformation of his magical power: "You leave quickly, otherwise don't blame me for not giving you Xiaoyaomen face!" When the several disciples beside Ren Xiaoyao heard Zhang Hao's tone, one of them snorted coldly: "Who are you? Since you know that we are disciples of Xiaoyao Sect, you dare to be so presumptuous!" Zhang Hao has already had his own plan in mind. Now the Seven Cultivation Sects and the Fengshen Dynasty seem to be harmonious on the surface, but in fact they are secretly intrigues. If a huge interest emerges, it will cause a huge chaos. He must take advantage of the impending chaos to muddy the water and make the situation even more chaotic, so that the Hongchen Sword Sect can take advantage of the situation and rise up. He snorted coldly and said: "A mere Xiaoyao Sect can be regarded as a great sect in the Fengshen Dynasty, but in other worlds, it is nothing. The frog in the well must retreat quickly!" His words were mixed with the pure Yang power in his body and the extremely pure magic power, which made the cultivators' souls tremble, and a trace of fear arose in their hearts. Ren Xiaoyao saw the irony in Zhang Hao's tone and sneered, "Oh! Where did you come from?" Zhang Hao sneered and said: "You don't have to test me, but I tell you that in this great world of gods, the treasures of the Three Emperors are about to be born, and the world will fall into chaos. If the seven cultivators want to get a share of the pie, they will definitely In the middle of a fight, if Wu Chenzuo, who is in charge of the dynasty of cultivators in the world, reaps the benefits of being a fisherman, what do you mean by saying that a Xiaoyao Sect will mean nothing at that time!" Ren Xiaoyao was slightly startled after listening to Zhang Hao's words. What Zhang Hao said was true and false, and some of them wereAnother part of my speculation was that Zhang Hao overheard it at the mass grave in Dafeng Kingdom, but these words fell in Ren Xiaoyao's ears, making him feel a little wary. Ren Xiaoyao glanced at Zhang Hao and said: "I wonder if this fellow Taoist can leave your name. In the future, when disciples of Xiaoyao Sect meet their seniors, it will be easier for them to avoid it!" Zhang Hao said these words to Ren Xiaoyao because he wanted them to be passed on to the senior officials of Xiaoyao Sect through his mouth, so that the senior officials of Xiaoyao Sect would start to pay attention to those people who are waiting for opportunities to launch big conspiracies in the world of Fengshen. . In this way, the seven sects of cultivators begin to check and balance each other and reach a balance, allowing his sect to have more room for development. But he knew that this balance would be broken as soon as the treasures of the Three Emperors were revealed, and the world would surely fall into strife. Zhang Hao glanced at Ren Xiaoyao and said: "You and I have some affection. I just told these things today, but if I meet other disciples of Xiaoyao Sect, I will not show mercy!" Ren Xiaoyao saw Zhang Hao¡¯s calm expression and decisive tone, knowing that the other person¡¯s heart was as firm as iron, so he said nothing more and led everyone to leave quietly with flying swords. Seeing Ren Xiaoyao leading the cultivators away quietly, Zhang Hao looked back at Tianmang Python and said, "Okay! Now that the crisis is over, you can leave!" After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he drove the kitchen knife towards the island where Jiaolong Gate was located. When I was approaching the island, I looked back and saw the Skymang Python riding a white spear, following behind. I couldn't help but smile bitterly: "Why don't you go home!" Tianmang Python looked at Zhang Hao and said, "I have no home!" Zhang Hao was startled and said, "You can go to your friend's house!" Tianmang Python frowned and said, "I have no friends!" Zhang Hao smiled bitterly, jumped down from the kitchen knife, and said: "Then are you willing to join the sect? I will let you make many friends. Many people here have no homes or friends, but everyone gets together. This is our home!¡± After listening to Zhang Hao's relatively long words, Tianmang Python thought seriously for a while and said, "Is this also your home?" Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "Of course! And I am still the leader of you people!" Tianmang Python nodded and said, "Okay! I'll go!" Zhang Hao led the Tianmang Python into the Dragon Gate, and all the cultivators came to pay their respects. The Tianmang Python has never seen so many human cultivators gathered together. It suddenly became nervous and wary, and a cold and murderous aura emerged in its scarlet eyes. The practitioners who saw this were very excited. Zhang Hao did not emphasize how Tianmang Python should treat others. He just smiled and said: "When others smile at you, you smile. In this place, you have to learn to let down your guard! This way you won't live too tiredly. " After hearing Zhang Hao's words, Tianmang Python didn't quite understand, but she nodded and thought about it seriously. Zhang Hao also knew that it would take time for him to get used to this kind of thing, so he didn¡¯t say anything more. " Tianmang Python was a little uncomfortable at first, but since she had transformed into a human being, she had a part of humanity in her heart, and she soon began to adapt to this kind of life. Volume 4: The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 201: Blockade of the Island Readers who like this book remember to collect it. The entry of Tianmang Python into the sect did not cause any panic among these low-level disciples. Apart from the initial surprise, they quickly regarded this little girl as a member of the Hongchen Sword Sect. In the following days, Hongchen Jianmen began to block the island and collect ore. Although the grade of Chijin Qianwen Ore is not particularly high, it is also a rare sixth-grade ore. A vein owned by Jiaolongmen can collect about 300,000 kilograms of raw ore. After careful refining, hundreds of kilograms of raw ore can be refined. A low-grade spiritual weapon sword embryo. The sword embryo can be warmed and nourished with essence and blood for a long time, and it can be refined for sacrifice. Then it can be tempered by fire in the cauldron, and then it can become a real spiritual weapon. A spiritual weapon flying sword is a rare treasure for a golden elixir sword cultivator, let alone these low-level cultivator disciples. If they obtain a spiritual weapon flying sword, not only will their own power be greatly enhanced, but if hundreds of people work together By practicing a sword formation, even practitioners in the later stages of the Dharma phase will have to avoid its sharp edges. There are more than 600 cultivators, and there are more than 260 sword cultivators in total. There are more than 120 practitioners practicing talismans. There are eighty people refining weapons and sixty people refining elixirs. The remaining disciples are all cultivators with low cultivation who have not yet established a foundation and whose talents are not particularly outstanding in all aspects. Zhang Hao arranged for Situ Zhi to record the realm, age, and hobbies of these cultivators in the jade slips, and also distributed the benefits to the disciples in the sect. Disciples who have not yet established a foundation all practice the Star Qi Training Technique in unison. Sword cultivators are unified under the name of Mo Xiaoqi, while Fu cultivators are under the name of Sun Lin. As for the weapon refining, the alchemy cultivators will be under the names of Situ Zhi and Lu Qian for the time being. When they return to Hongchen Jianmen in the future, they will be under the names of Zhang Yuefeng and Zhan Zhiping. All plans are proceeding quietly. Yan Songzi secretly sent a letter to the nearby island sects. The content of the letter was to tell the surrounding island sects that he would subdue the masters of the Jiaolong Sect and the Xianhe Sect and join the Red Dust Sword Sect. The disciples of the two sects all joined the Hongchen Sword Sect and announced that they would close the island for cultivation and prohibit any communication between the islands. After the letter is issued, the door will be opened and the island will be closed. But at this moment, the island is very busy. Next to the red gold thousand veins, a huge cauldron emerged. Around the cauldron sat eighty weapon refiners who each had their own fire. Flames of different colors fell into the cauldron, gorgeous and gorgeous. Two hundred sword cultivators are holding long shovels. The front end of the shovel is extremely sharp, and a low-level charm is blessed on the handle. The user only needs to pour extremely rare spiritual power into the shovel to turn it from gold to iron. On top of the ordinary stone wall, a large piece of red gold and thousands of veins ore was excavated. Two hundred sword cultivators were waving their shovels in unison, as if they were flying swords, and only small, tinkling sounds could be heard echoing back and forth in the valley. Pieces of iron ore covered with veins were dug out from the wall as hard as iron by these sword cultivators. Mo Xiaoqi's shot was like lightning, and he saw a flash of black light. He picked up the dark iron ore with his long sword and fell into the cauldron of rising flames with a clang. It is Yan Songzi who maintains the temperature and flame at the core of the cauldron. His hands are constantly pinching the spells, and the white mist of spiritual power in his body turns into long, slender threads like spider silk, and he carefully controls the cauldron. the flames in it. The gray beard has turned black without knowing when, and the robe has become extremely sloppy. The real person seems to have crawled out of the coal pile, only the scarlet eyes are shining with concentration. A Chou mechanically wielded the shovel, digging out piece after piece of red gold Qianwen mine. His forehead was already covered with fine beads of sweat. The sweat flowed down from his forehead and gradually gathered into two narrow torrents, sliding down his face and settling on his chin. They gathered together everywhere and dripped onto the black stone ground between his feet. His arms were a little sore and numb. Although the spiritual power in his body was not used much every time, it was finally exhausted after several days of continuous collection. As he mechanically waved his arms to collect a piece of red gold Qianwen Ore, the last trace of spiritual power in the sea of ????consciousness suddenly dried up. The shovel in his hand mechanically hit the stone wall, and a slight clang sound was heard. A Chou suddenly felt as if his vision went dark, and all the strength in his body seemed to be drained. His consciousness seemed to fall into a state of nothingness for a moment. A Chou has experienced this state countless times. This is a precursor to coma. A bitter smile appeared on the corners of his chapped lips. At this moment, thin white streaks seemed to appear in his sea of ??consciousness.Light, these white lights emerged densely from the sea of ??consciousness, gradually forming a sword shape. Small flying swords suddenly appeared in the sea of ????consciousness. His exhausted sea of ????consciousness suddenly seemed like a spring that had been dug for a long time. Spiritual power gushes out from the sea of ????consciousness, making his pale cheeks pale. The ruddy color returned instantly. "Howhow did this happen!" A Chou was a little surprised. Just when he didn't know what to do, suddenly the leader's joyful and gentle voice came to his ears. "A Chou! You are going to build a foundation!" With a flash of white light, A Chou was lifted out of the dark mine by Zhang Hao. The gentle voice resounded in the ears of all the disciples. "A Chou is about to build the foundation! He is the youngest among you Qi refining cultivators and the fastest to build the foundation!" Those disciples who had not yet established the foundation were shocked in their hearts, and they all felt faintly envious. The black sword in Mo Xiaoqi's hand stagnated slightly, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he whispered: "This bastard is not bad!" Just when he was at a standstill, six or seven pieces of red-gold, thousand-pattern ore mined by low-level Qi practitioners were thrown up from the cave. Mo Xiaoqi was slightly startled, and with a thrust of the black sword in his hand, he caught all the sixty-seven red gold thousand-patterned stones. With a shake of the long sword, he sent the seven red-gold thousand-patterned stones into the alchemy furnace. middle. Yansongzi, who was concentrating on controlling the fire, only heard a banging sound, and the flames inside the cauldron were strong. Yan Songzi raised his head and cursed: "You kid, don't be distracted. Do you want to burn the old man to death?" Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s somewhat immature face trembled a few times, then she closed her eyes and said nothing. Yan Songzi muttered a few words and then began to seriously control the fire to smelt the rough embryos of these red gold Qianwen ores. A Chou fell into the spirit gathering formation built by the original Jiaolong Gate. A jade slip was suspended three feet above his head. The jade slip flew around for several times before falling into the Qiankun bag beside him. What emerged next in the sea of ??consciousness was Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s insights when he was building the foundation. He quickly scanned it, then concentrated his energy and began to use the stars to practice the Qi Technique. The spiritual power in the sea of ??consciousness gathered more and more, becoming more and more dense. A huge vortex formed above his sea of ??consciousness. The shadow formed by a wisp of his consciousness sat in the middle of the sea of ??consciousness, looking up at the whirlpool of huge sword lights above his head, thinking deeply in his heart. "Is this the sword intention? How can I make these sword intentions penetrate the body and form my own sword light at the moment when the foundation is successfully established?" While he was thinking carefully about how to use the spiritual power in his body. Zhang Hao looked at A Chou in the spirit gathering formation, who was rapidly absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth. This absorption speed was much faster than that of most cultivators. These spiritual powers gathered into a whirlpool and gradually turned into a spiritual tide that was as real as substance. The spiritual tide quickly invaded from A Chou's acupoints and gradually formed faint and illusory sword shapes. Volume 4 The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 202 The Black Hammer of the South China Sea If you like this book, remember to collect it Looking at the faint sword shape, Zhang Hao felt happy. This A Chou was indeed as talented as Mo Xiaoqi in sword practice. These two people were born to practice swordsmanship. Shang looked at A Chou in the spirit gathering formation and muttered: "This guy has a good character! It's rare!" Zhang Hao seemed to be feeling something and said: "A person has never been paid attention to. If someone pays attention to him and gives him the respect that a normal person should have, he will definitely be very grateful!" Shang chuckled thoughtfully, "I can't tell you know how to employ people!" Zhang Hao saw that there was another meaning in Shang's words, and said solemnly: "Just treat people with sincerity!" Shang nodded slightly and said, "Maybe I'm overthinking it, you're becoming more and more mature now!" Zhang Hao smiled noncommittally, turned around and looked towards the sea. Dozens of Thousand Feather Talisman Boats came side by side through the waves above the sea. Judging from the direction they were heading, they should be sailing into the Red Dust Sword Gate. After the Thousand Feather Talisman Boats, low-level wooden spirit boats composed of simple rafts and blessed with low-level talismans were densely packed with huge long ropes and followed behind. The low-level wooden spirit ship was filled with tall cultivators. Zhang Hao took a closer look and found that there were many cultivators, more than three hundred in total. ????????????????? These cultivators have a hateful appearance, each one has a strong body shape, a formidable look, and is full of arrogance, but they naturally exude an evil aura in their every move. Shang looked at the cultivators on the sea and smiled slightly: "Another group of blind things! It's really boring!" Zhang Hao frowned slightly and said in a low voice: "Although these people are not high-level, they are all ruthless people. These people have at least seven or eight lives in their hands, otherwise they would not be separated by dozens of miles." You can feel the killing intent soaring into the sky!" Shang said calmly: "It's time for your disciples to experience real killing, otherwise they will be useless even if they reach higher levels in the future!" After hearing the word "waste" behind "Shang", Zhang Hao looked stern and said, "Yansongzi, come and see who are the people on the sea?" Yan Songzi was standing next to the giant cauldron concentrating on controlling the fire. When he heard Zhang Hao's voice transmission, he rushed over quickly. He raised his eyes and looked towards the sea. After a moment, he said solemnly: "They are from Bodhi Island. There are three Dharma Realm cultivators on their island. The people on their island have always been cruel and ferocious, and they have plundered the surrounding islands. But if they pay obediently, Spiritual stones, they will not be ruthless, but if they go against their will, they will use all their strength to kill everyone as quickly as possible, leaving no chicken or dog behind!" Yan Songzi looked up at Zhang Hao after reading it, and saw Zhang Hao's expression was indifferent, with no emotion at all on his face. After a while, I heard Zhang Hao leisurely say: "Is their sect the largest among the low-level sects in the South China Sea?" Listening to Zhang Hao's lazy words, Yan Songzi's heart skipped a beat. He had a bad premonition in his heart and said quickly: "The largest low-level sect in the South China Sea is the Ice and Fire Island controlled by the royal family!" Zhang Hao thought for a moment and said: "Royal family!" After he said these two words, the expression on his face changed slightly, and a faint smile seemed to appear between his eyebrows. This smile made Yan Songzi a little scared, and this palm This is the expression the disciple has when he hits someone. Zhang Hao turned around and looked at Yan Songzi's somewhat embarrassed expression and smiled: "People from Binghuo Island don't have to worry! But people from Bodhi Sect must give them some color!" After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards the island. Yan Songzi's eyes lit up when he heard this. He turned around without saying anything and followed Zhang Hao towards where everyone gathered. Zhang Hao walked into the place where everyone gathered, and looked at the cultivators in the huge mineral veins from a high place. There was a fighting spirit in his clear eyes. Situ Zhi had already received a message from Zhang Hao and had already ordered his disciples to stop what they were doing! Everyone looked at Zhang Hao standing on the huge gap, and their hearts were filled with gratitude. Zhang Hao cleared his throat and smiled slightly: "Everyone! Now someone wants to invade our sect, occupy our territory, and plunder our spiritual stones. What should we do?" Everyone is a low-level cultivator. Although they have joined the sect not long ago, they already have a sense of belonging to the Hongchen Sword Sect. After all, all cultivator sects in the Fengshen World have indifferent relationships with each other, and Hongchen Jianmen is different, it feels like home here, a place worthy of everyone's blood and sweat. After everyone heard the words of the leader, something in their hearts seemed to be ignited. This kind of excitementThe mood made them all a little excited. "But these low-level cultivators still haven't adapted to this feeling, and they are not willing to express their feelings. For a while, they watched Zhang Hao without any cultivator making a sound. Mo Xiaoqi held the black sword and said in a cold voice: "According to the rules of the sect, I will not offend others unless they offend me!" The sword cultivators behind him seemed to be waking up from a dream, and immediately shouted in unison: "I won't offend anyone unless they offend me!" When all the cultivators heard this, they suddenly became enlightened and shouted in unison: "I will not offend others unless they offend me!" For a time, all the practitioners were very excited. The voice of "I won't offend anyone unless they attack me" resounded in the gap in the mine vein. Zhang Hao said loudly: "Okay! Now the disciples in the sect are assigned to Situ Zhi, Lu Qian, Mo Xiaoqi, and Sun Lin according to their areas of expertise. They have opened the protective formation on the island and arranged the defenses everywhere. Good manpower! If the enemy dares to attack, they will never come back!" After saying that, the disciples began to distribute tasks, maintaining the formation, and patrolling the disciples. But Mo Xiaoqi led a group of sword cultivators into the wooden piles of the killing formation on the island. Two hundred and sixty sword cultivators, each holding a spiritual sword made of red gold Qianwen ore, appeared on the wooden stakes of the killing formation. Mo Xiaoqi held the black sword in his arms and looked at the sea in the distance with an indifferent expression. A cultivator on top. The cultivators on the wooden spirit talisman ship above the sea looked at the prohibitions on the island of Jiaolongmen emerging. The defensive formations were opened one by one. The leader, a man with a height of three feet, looked at the people who appeared on the wooden piles. The two hundred and sixty sword cultivators had a flash of surprise in their eyes. There is a huge warhammer weighing 800 kilograms hanging on the back of this three-foot-tall man. He is alone on a wooden spirit talisman ship, although a wooden spirit talisman ship can withstand about eight ordinary cultivators. , but this three-foot-tall man standing alone on a wooden spirit talisman ship made the entire wooden spirit talisman ship draft very deep. Mo Xiaoqi looked at the tall man on the sea in front of him. He knew that the man was a body-refining cultivator. His physical body was extremely powerful, and his muscles and bones were comparable to magic weapons. Moreover, the huge hammer behind him was also a strange thing. Magic weapon, I wonder if this spiritual sword made of red gold Qianwen mine can break through this cultivator's defense. The big man with a huge hammer on his back touched his round bald head, sneered at the people behind him and said: "Brothers, this Jiaolongmen is so ignorant that it has activated a defensive formation. Everyone, get ready." , cleanse the Jiaolong Gate with blood within an hour, and don¡¯t leave a single person alive!¡± When he spoke, he did not deliberately lower his voice. There was also a trace of spiritual power in it, which allowed his voice to be transmitted far away from the sea. When the cultivators standing on the wooden stakes heard this, they all showed angry expressions. Mo Xiaoqi narrowed his eyes slightly and said slowly: "Mo Xiaoqi of the Red Dust Sword Sect is here. Anyone who wants to enter the island will be killed by me!" After saying that, the black light on the black sword in his hand was strong, and a dark halo above the sword's edge began to vibrate rapidly. Volume 4: The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 203: Defensive Sword Formation The bald man, who was alone on a wooden spirit talisman ship, said impatiently: "What nonsense, the Red Dust Sword Sect, I have never heard of it. If you dare to be so arrogant in front of me, Black Hammer, you are seeking death." !¡± After saying that, he saw a red halo appear behind him. In the halo, the black sledgehammer behind him was raised above his head. Talisman formations appeared in the air. Then he saw that the size of this big man suddenly increased. Three feet tall, his body transformed into a huge man six feet tall. The spirit wood talisman ship under him burst into pieces and turned into sawdust all over the sky. Black Hammer's body turned into a fiery red halo and suddenly rose into the sky. The scorching breath could be felt from a distance by the cultivators standing on the wooden piles. Mo Xiaoqi looked at the black hammer rising into the air and shouted: "Zhenwu Sword Technique, defensive style, immovable as a mountain!" After saying that, I saw him wave the black sword in his hand with great agility, and set up a defensive posture with great ease. The cultivators behind him waved their spiritual swords one after another. Through the transmission of the talisman array, all the subtle sword intentions converged on Mo Xiaoqi's black sword. With the sword intent of a total of 260 people gathered together, the black sword appeared as majestic and steady as a giant mountain, unshakable. I saw a three-foot-long flame above my head, and the claws fell directly from the sky. The hot breath hit my face. It was the black hammer that rose into the sky. Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and the black swords in his hands were like splashes of ink, gathering together freely, and a defensive sword move appeared three feet above his head. Boom! The red fire ball formed by the black hammer, which was as red as a burning meteorite, violently collided with the defensive sword moves composed of 260 people. Mo Xiaoqi, who was the first to bear the brunt, swayed slightly and his face turned pale. The cultivators behind him who had gathered their sword intent were also affected. Dozens of them were immediately knocked unconscious by the shock. But the Black Hammer in the air was even more embarrassed. He showed his body in the air, and accidentally fell from the air and fell into the sea water, causing a shocking splash of water dozens of feet high. He has been born with supernatural powers since he was a child. Later, by chance, he practiced the Buddhist Tantric body refining method, which became even more extraordinary. His body was refined like gold and iron, and he was not afraid of being struck by ordinary spiritual weapons and flying swords. The huge black hammer behind it weighs about 1,800 kilograms under the blessing of the formation spell. Just now, he suddenly crashed down from the sky. He originally thought he could easily break through the island's defense, but he didn't expect that he couldn't even break through the opponent's defensive sword moves. ??And there is a huge counterattack force in the opponent's sword move. This force is his own strength, giving him a feeling of competing with himself. When Black Hammer was invaded by the salt-wet seawater, he became even more furious. Ever since he practiced the body-refining method of the Buddhist Tantric Sect, he had never suffered like this. He jumped lightly from the sea and stood on the sea. He touched his round bald head, shook off the water drops on his body, and looked at Mo Xiaoqi standing in front of the formation from a distance. Mo Xiaoqi looks a little thin, standing on a wooden stake blessed with countless charms, with withered yellow hair flying slightly, but for such a weak boy, Black Hammer gives Black Hammer a way that one man can stand in the way, and no one can stop him. a feeling of. Mo Xiaoqi looked at the black hammer that seemed to be undamaged above the sea, and was even more shocked. Although most of these low-level cultivators were at the pulse condensation stage, the power of the sword moves had not been able to be exerted. Zhenwu Sword Technique is really powerful, but it is the sword intent of a total of 260 people gathered together. This bald man can actually bear it alive. Black Hammer glanced at Mo Xiaoqi. His expression was a little solemn at this moment. He did not take Mo Xiaoqi seriously at first. Now it seems that this kid can become his opponent and is worthy of his respect. people. Black Hammer stood on the sea, his eyes were wide open and he said angrily: "You, a fair boy, can withstand Grandpa Black Hammer's heavy hammer. Among the small sects within a thousand miles, you Black Hammer Grandpa Chui has suffered a loss for the first time today! Now you have lost my face. This has greatly damaged my reputation. Why don't you come under my command and keep your favorite drinks and girls in the future? Son, what do you think?" After Black Hammer finished speaking, he looked at Mo Xiaoqi expectantly. He was not very patient to begin with, but after saying these words, he jumped into the air again, looking at everyone proudly, ready to go. . Mo Xiaoqi snorted coldly and said: "I, Mo Xiaoqi, would rather die than betray the sect. You should give up this idea earlier! I think you have good strength, why not join my Hongchen Sword Sect and refine weapons for my sect?" how?"After hearing Mo Xiaoqi's first words, Black Hammer had some admiration in his heart, but after hearing the next words, his eyes burst out with anger. He stood in the air and shouted angrily: "You don't know what is good, you ask me to practice it for you." Qi, you are really tired of living!" Say it! I saw that his whole body turned into a ball of flames and rose into the sky. Mo Xiaoqi concentrated her listening power and was about to defend against Black Hammer's attack, when she heard a clear voice saying: "Let me do it!" Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s respectful figure retreated slightly. Zhang Hao stood on the wooden stake and looked at the sky. The scorching aura was getting stronger and stronger, and the raging flames turned the sky into a fiery red color. This time, Black Hammer has gained even more momentum. It seems that he wants to break through the protective formation in one fell swoop and wash away the Red Dust Sword Sect with blood. Zhang Hao glanced at Mo Xiaoqi and said: "This guy has some brute strength, but he is also good at refining weapons and iron!" After saying that, he stepped out of the protective formation. When Mo Xiaoqi saw that the leader was out of protection, he was shocked and shouted: "Master!" Zhang Hao's figure turned into a white light and dissipated in the air, heading towards the black hammer that was falling rapidly in the air like a ball of meteorites. Black Hammer¡¯s figure is hidden in the blazing flames. Looking at the sword light attacking towards him, he sneered in his heart. Although the sword cultivator is the most murderous and has extremely powerful attacks, if he meets Black Hammer, he is seeking death. The sharp sword light and the scorching flames suddenly collided together. The clouds above everyone's heads exploded violently, and flames flew down from the sky. A embarrassed figure fell from the sky, followed by a white light. Black Hammer was filled with regret at this moment. This seemingly harmless swordsman had such great strength and physical strength that he could not understand. But at this moment, everyone on the Wood Spirit Talisman Ship was shocked to see the black hammer above their heads, falling towards them like a meteorite. A cultivator on the boat said in a panic: "Disperse the Wood Spirit Talisman Boat quickly!" Another cultivator looked even more nervous when he heard this: "Thisthisthe wood spirit talisman ship has formation restrictions, and they are all connected together. There is no way to disperse in this short time!" When the cultivators on the Wood Spirit Talisman ship heard this, they jumped over the boat and entered the sea one after another, only the low-level cultivators suffered. "When these cultivators fell into the sea without the protection of magic weapons, they could only float like human beings like a dog crawling. "But everyone has a very deep understanding of the power of the Black Hammer. How can they care about face issues at such a critical moment?" Those who had the magic weapon drove away with the magic weapon, and those who did not have the magic weapon jumped from the boat into the water. These cultivators are all seeking life everywhere, and everyone is naturally much more sensitive to crises than ordinary cultivators. The cultivators without magic weapons fell into the water. Some activated a talisman, and some simply used their hands and feet to swim out quickly among the undulating waves. Volume 4: The Fisherman Gains Chapter 204: The Evil Spirit Warrior If you like this book, remember to save it. Zhang Hao tapped his hands on Black Hammer's right ankle, controlling the direction of Black Hammer's body. This guy's body was really well trained. The pure Yang power in his body was unable to block the acupuncture points of his body. , but Zhang Hao's body is not comparable to ordinary Qi practitioners. He turned his mind and circulated the blood of the Witch God in his body, and his arrogant physical power directly pinched Black Hammer's ankle acupoint. Seeing that his ankles were buckled, Black Hammer quickly activated the tantric magical powers in his body and quietly switched all the acupoints throughout his body, making it impossible for him to control his body. The two of them fell from the sky like meteorites. Black Hammer's body emitted a fiery red light, and it landed rapidly, dragging a white tail fin, and crashed into the center of the Wood Spirit Talisman Ship. A faint light blue halo emerged from the spell on the Wood Spirit Talisman Ship. After the halo was extinguished, the Wood Spirit Talisman Ship exploded with a bang, thousands of wood chips flying, and instantly turned into a cloud of smoke. Black Hammer scolded all eighteen generations of Zhang Hao¡¯s ancestors in his heart. He kicked Zhang Hao¡¯s right hand dozens of times with his left foot. With every kick, Black Hammer felt a pain in the toe of his left foot. This feeling had never appeared since he practiced the body refining method of Buddhist Tantric Buddhism. This feeling made him feel uncomfortable. He was a little fresh and a little surprised. He just activated the talisman array on his magic weapon from the air, but Zhang Hao intercepted it in the air. The sword light released by Zhang Hao almost broke through his defense, so he was frightened and ran away in confusion. What he never expected was that the opponent not only attacked fiercely, but also was extremely fast, but he caught up with him in the blink of an eye and grabbed his ankle. The other party¡¯s body seems to be stronger than your own! The pain from his toes became more and more obvious with the intensity of his kicks. Zhang Hao saw this guy kicking towards him continuously, and the luster of red gold appeared on his arm. The fine dark dragon scales on the Soul-Slaying Helmet instantly covered his entire right arm. The violent force kicked on the black dragon scales, leaving only faint white traces, but they were quickly repaired automatically by the micro-talisman array on the Soul-Slaying Helmet. "oops!" Black Hammer couldn't bear it anymore and yelled in a low voice. There was a heartbreaking pain in the ankle, and the bones made a tiny sound like metal friction. By this time, the two of them had fallen into the water. Black Hammer slapped the sea water with one hand, then twisted his body and hit Zhang Hao with his head. A shadow that looked like a golden sacred cow appeared above his bare head. This style of bull collision is a magical power of Buddhist Tantric Buddhism, and it is also a magical power that most Tantric disciples who practice body training have. Zhang Hao sneered and spread his fingers. A red-gold halo flashed in his hands and suddenly hit the top of Black Hammer's head. Only a loud clang was heard. Where the two forces intersect, a ball of brilliance suddenly explodes, and the surrounding undulating sea water rolls in all directions. Black Hammer felt as if stars were rising in front of his eyes, he felt dizzy, and his body fell into the seawater amid the dizziness. Then he was lifted up from the sea by Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao felt helpless when facing this black hammer, which was as if it was made of stainless steel. If this palm had been slapped on the body of an ordinary Qi practitioner, I am afraid that the practitioner's physical body would have melted in an instant. Turned into a ball of flesh, this guy was just knocked out of his mind by the beating, but his physical body was not harmed at all. He stretched out his right arm and lifted the black hammer out of the water. Black Hammer fell into the water and was stimulated by the sea water. He woke up and found that he was lifted into the air by this young man again. He was a little surprised. He has never suffered such a big loss since he was born, and he can't help but feel a sense of frustration in his heart. It seems that the old monk is right! There are capable people and strangers everywhere in this world. If I continue to commit murderous crimes, I am afraid that I will really die. While he was thinking about it, he quickly activated a tantric bone-refining magical power in his body. His whole body suddenly became as soft as a snake, and he escaped from Zhang Hao's hands with great flexibility. Zhang Hao didn¡¯t expect that this silly guy would have such delicate thoughts, and was slightly surprised. The black hammer broke away from Zhang Hao's hand and cast a few blood escape talismans. In the blink of an eye, he was several miles away. He locked his gaze on Zhang Hao and said through the message: "Young Master, we don't know each other if we don't fight today. Black Hammer has admitted his defeat, these things are just for honoring your old age!" After saying that, he took out a Qiankun bag from his arms and threw it away.When he came, he fled to the depths of the South China Sea. Black Hammer has been oppressing the low-level casual cultivating sects on hundreds of islands nearby for these years. Although he rarely encounters any strong opponents, he understands that his power is only able to be so unbridled because of the power of a certain person. Even the Ice and Fire Island controlled by the Fengshen Dynasty turned a blind eye to his group. My ability to help others may be just like what Boss Xu said. He can only be a mountain king in the South China Sea. He will be nothing outside of the South China Sea. Boss Xu has been the boss of the Bodhi Sect for thirty years, but Still can't enter Vientiane Island, maybe I will die at Bodhi Gate in this life. Black Hammer was thinking as he rushed towards the Bodhi Gate, stepping on the undulating water waves with his feet, covering a distance of several feet in one step. He ran on the sea for dozens of breaths when he suddenly remembered that the brothers he had brought with him had all fled in all directions, and he hesitated for a moment. But he thought about his friendship with Boss Xu, and sneered: "Anyway, they are all inferior to pigs and dogs. They are used as cannon fodder when they are brought out to rob houses. If I go back now, my life will be lost. Let's just count it." Hundreds of lives? The lives I have on hand over the years have been in the thousands, not to mention tens of thousands! The spiritual stones I earned for Boss Xu should be worth the lives of these people!" Thinking of this, he chuckled, shook his head and continued on his way. When Black Hammer used his spiritual sense to check whether Zhang Hao was following him, he found that he had disappeared. He was slightly startled and felt inexplicably uneasy, but he soon started laughing again. There are 1,600 second-grade spiritual stones in my Qiankun Bag. These spiritual powers can be exchanged for my own life. What a bargain! He was walking in a hurry, thinking wildly, and suddenly he felt that there was an extra person on the sea in front of him. This person appeared so suddenly, as if he was standing in the void. Looking at the strange scene in front of him, his heart sank. This person's method was the same as that of Boss Xu. This was the cultivation of Dharma Realm! Black Hammer swallowed his saliva, stepped on the sea with both feet, and stopped suddenly. The waves rose several feet high and pressed towards Zhang Hao. A faint breath of ice emanated from Zhang Hao's body, and the turbulent sea surface turned into pieces of ice, like a piece of broken glass, falling three feet away from his body, making a melodious clatter. crisp sound. Black Hammer touched his bare head and smiled slyly: "Master, you are quite fast. Do you want to collect tolls or something? I have given you all my spirit stones. If you If you kill me, there will be no spiritual stones to take next time. If you don¡¯t kill me this time, if I rob someone else next time, you can rob me again. This is a good deal!" After Black Hammer finished speaking, he looked at Zhang Hao with a flattering look. In his world, he would obey Boss Xu's orders and then plunder the spiritual stones from each island. Those who disobeyed would be killed, and those who obeyed would only receive the spiritual stones and not kill anyone. This is his rule in the South China Sea. He thinks Boss Xu¡¯s rules are the rules of this world. Unexpectedly, Zhang Hao looked at him and laughed dumbly: "Who taught you this!" Seeing Zhang Hao¡¯s question, Black Hammer quickly replied: ¡°Master! No one taught me, these are the rules of us green forest cultivators. Now that I have given the spirit stone to you, should you let me go back?¡± Zhang Hao looked at this big man who was two feet taller than himself and felt a little unbelievable in his heart. How could this guy with such an IQ survive to this day? It really echoed the old saying, fools are blessed. Shang suddenly appeared and sneered: "This kid's demented appearance looks a bit like a descendant of the Evil Spirit tribe. The descendants of the Evil Spirit tribe are one of the most loyal generals of the royal family during the ancient Three Emperors period. Depending on the bloodline, in The imperial cultivator army holds different military powers. It seems that this boy has not yet awakened the blood power in his body. He should have practiced the body refining method of Buddhist Tantric Buddhism. If he awakens the blood power in his body, this boy will He will be as miraculous as a god descending to earth, but I don¡¯t know if this kid¡¯s bloodline is pure enough! Take this kid back to the door! His blood can unlock the treasures left by the evil spirit clansmen in this world!¡± Zhang Hao listened to the secret told by Shang and said: "I just simply like this guy because he is simple. I don't like complicated things very much!" Shang smiled slightly and glanced at Black Hammer and said: "This guy seems to be a little thoughtful. It seems that the environment can change a lot of things. Although the Evil Spirit Clan is a hidden force hidden by the royal family, they are the most loyal. Body-refining cultivator, this guy would abandon his companions and run away alone!" Zhang Hao looked at the black hammer in front of him and said: "Maybe these people have never regarded him as a normal person, otherwise why would they refine such a weird magic weapon for him?"??His body and Dharma wave merged into one and fell from a high altitude to break other people's restrictions. Such a stupid and stupid method, but I don't know why he has been safe and sound for so many years! " Shang smiled and said: "So this kid has good luck!" Black Hammer felt very strange when he saw Zhang Hao talking to himself and talking a lot. Is there a master hidden beside him? This master can hide his movements and aura in front of him, and he must be stronger than Boss Xu. Thinking of this, his expression became a little gloomy. At this time, Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "You kid, come with me! If you are strong enough, you can go to the sect and learn to make weapons. How about blacksmithing?" Hearing this, Black Hammer had a look of sullenness on his face and said, "You can kill people if you want me to, but don't let me strike iron!" Volume 4: The Fisherman Gains Chapter 205: Mo Xiaoqi vs. Black Hammer If you like this book, remember to save it. Zhang Hao¡¯s face changed slightly, his expression became cold and he said: ¡°If you were asked to choose between death and blacksmithing, what would you choose?¡± Black Hammer was slightly startled. He glanced sideways at Zhang Hao with a thoughtful look on his face, and a trace of struggle on his face. After a while, he finally became firm and said: "If you want to kill, just kill!" Say it! He touched his bare head and looked at Zhang Hao with a look of determination. This made Zhang Hao a little surprised. Just now, this guy abandoned his companions and ran away alone. How could he become so fearless about life and death now? Black Hammer looked at the confusion in Zhang Hao's eyes and said calmly: "Evil spirit tribesmen will only be brave gods of war, not rude men who stand by the alchemy furnace and forge iron!" Ha ha! Zhang Hao couldn't help but laugh out loud when he saw this rough man saying such words. This kid also has a heroic dream in his heart. He pondered for a moment and said: "I respect your choice, how about you become the general of my Red Dust Sword Sect?" When Black Hammer heard this, he was a little surprised and said: "Don't kill me! I have a big appetite and eat a lot every day. My body is several times stronger than that of a Qi practitioner. You should let me go!" Seeing this guy showing such a gangster-like expression again, Zhang Hao's eyes were slightly disgusted, but he was relieved after thinking about it for a moment. This guy grew up in such a chaotic situation in the South China Sea, so-called people who are close to Zhu. The red is close to the ink and the black is black, and it is somewhat contaminated with the ruffian spirit of the Nanhai cultivators. It is no wonder. He thought for a moment and said with a cold expression: "You have no choice this time!" After saying that, he tapped the skeleton behind Black Hammer with his right hand, and an arrogant sexual force was transmitted from his right hand to Black Hammer's bones. Black Hammer's bones, which were like gold and iron, immediately felt a burst of tearing pain. He tried his best to endure it, not letting himself make a sound, but his forehead was covered with sweat in a moment. Zhang Hao just lifted up the black hammer so savagely and walked forward on the waves. The black hammer quietly used the Buddhist body-refining power in his body to slightly alleviate the pain transmitted from his bones. Zhang Hao felt as if there was a layer of light golden spiritual power attached to his bones. This spiritual power densely covered his bones, quietly resisting and dissolving the power in Zhang Hao's hands. He smiled faintly and increased the strength in his hands a little more. The pain on Black Hammer's face became more obvious, but he endured it without making any sound. Zhang Hao understands that if he wants to win over such a simple-minded person, he must overwhelm him with power and plant an extremely powerful image in his heart so that he will not dare to resist in the future. This method is simple and crude and may not be effective for Qi practitioners, but it has been tried and tested against such violent people who seem to be stunned. "The bones in Black Hammer's body seemed to be pressed by a huge boulder weighing 10,000 kilograms, and the spine behind him seemed to be broken. He tried his best to endure it all the way, and he became more and more surprised. He didn't expect that this seemingly young cultivator had such meticulous control over his power. As long as the other party exerted a little force, one of his bones would be broken, and half of his body would be broken. Black Hammer of Time has been enduring this kind of oppression, and this kind of oppression makes him have to brace himself to resist this force all the time. This made his mental state highly tense. Every minute of the half hour passed extremely slowly. He finally couldn't hold on any longer, and cold sweat poured down his forehead. Just when he was about to bear the consequences of his broken bones and his spirit instantly relaxed, the strength on his back also eased, allowing him to temporarily take a breath. His spirit was shaken, and he immediately became a little excited. When he saw that this man was exhausted, he was thinking that the force behind him would come with just the right amount of pressure, making Black Hammer miserable, but he still held a trace of luck in his heart. psychology. The two of them fought silently all the way, and Black Hammer was defeated again and again. He finally understood that the other party just didn't want to hurt him. At this time, the two of them had arrived at the outer sea area of ????Jiaolongmen. There are still many tied rafts floating on the waves above the sea, but most of the cultivators who were originally following Black Hammer have been captured by the cultivators led by Mo Xiaoqi and taken into the Red Dust Sword Gate. The black hammer was carried by Mo Xiaoqi and flew into the Red Dust Sword Gate. Mo Xiaoqi looked at the big prisoner in the hands of the leader, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Black Hammer looked at Mo Xiaoqi with a provocative smile on his lips, raised his head and said, "Yellow-haired boy, what are you looking at? Be careful, grandpa, I will smash your bones with a hammer!" Mo Xiaoqi frowned slightly, looked at Zhang Hao with respect, and then looked at?? fell on Black Hammer, his eyes full of high-spirited fighting spirit. Zhang Hao's big hand that was holding Black Hammer's back loosened slightly. Black Hammer glanced at Zhang Hao with gratitude and said with some fear: "You are the boss on this island, right! Will I defeat anyone in the future? I You can take someone¡¯s place!¡± Zhang Hao shook his head and said with a smile: "You must defeat him first before you are qualified to talk to me like this!" Hei Zhui touched his shaved head and said with a smile: "This yellow-haired boy is not enough to take down Grandpa and me three times!" Mo Xiaoqi sneered and said: "The place here is narrow, you come with me to the square to test the sword!" When Black Hammer heard this, he snorted coldly and said, "Just go, grandpa, am I still afraid of you?" Say it! He strode behind Mo Xiaoqi. Situ Zhi, Lu Qian and others rushed over when they heard the commotion, and the sword cultivators who had been following Mo Xiaoqi to practice sword techniques swarmed around the sword testing platform. Sun Lin put two talismans on his feet and flashed, his body like a loach flying past the crowd. The celestial python's eyes were filled with sparkle. Tianmang Python looked at Zhang Hao who looked indifferent, took Zhang Hao's hand and said: "Brother, I want Sun Lin's talisman, that thing is interesting!" Zhang Hao smiled slightly and took out a few talismans from the Qiankun Bag and threw them to Tianmang Python. Tianmang Python took the talismans with an excited face. On the sword testing stage. Mo Xiaoqi stood with his sword in hand. Black Hammer frowned and looked at Mo Xiaoqi and said: "You yellow-haired boy, grandpa saw that you seemed to have not eaten, so he gave you three moves first! Come on, come on, you take the first move!" The cultivators in the audience felt a little angry when they heard Black Hammer's unbridled words. However, the cultivators who had faced the power of Black Hammer together with Mo Xiaoqi were thoughtful in their hearts. They didn't know what Mo Xiaoqi was doing. Can Xiao Qi defeat this big man? Mo Xiaoqi opened her eyes and said briefly and forcefully: "No need!" After saying that, the aura on his body was rising steadily, and the black sword on his chest was unsheathed. Like a strange magic pen, the black sword cut through the sky and shot towards the black hammer. Black Hammer and Mo Xiaoqi were ten feet apart, and they suddenly felt their breathing stagnant. They immediately became alert and shouted, "This is what you said!" His body suddenly grew three feet tall, and the muscles in his body doubled in size. An aura like an ancient demon emanated from his body, and an evil spirit aura like a demon cloud emanated from his body. . The black sword was like lightning, piercing the sky and striking down. A ray of starlight rushed into the evil spirit energy surrounding Black Hammer. The cultivators in the audience saw only dazzling stars in the evil spirit's energy, shooting out and flying out, flickering like enchanting trees and silver flowers. Volume 4: The Fisherman's Profits Chapter 206: Fierce Battle at the Sword Testing Platform If you like this book, remember to collect it. The sound of the clash of gold and armor resounded densely. Mo Xiaoqi controlled the black sword, and the sword struck like a god of death with continuous attacks, leaving Black Hammer with only the power to parry and no chance to fight back. All the cultivators in the audience were secretly happy, especially those sword cultivators who followed Mo Xiaoqi to practice sword techniques, with fascination on their faces. Situ Zhi and Lu Qian looked at each other. Lu Qian quietly transmitted the message: "It seems that this big black-faced man has not attacked yet. If this body-refining cultivator is extremely powerful in physical training, in front of the distraction state, both the sword cultivator and the Qi-cultivating cultivator will be faintly powerful." Being restrained by it! I wonder if Xiao Qi will create a miracle!" Situ Zhi smiled faintly, the fat on his face trembled a few times and said: "This Xiao Qi is not an ordinary swordsman, this kid is a madman! Have you forgotten how he was with the Red Dust Sword Sect? Are the leader's war puppets sparring? Xiao Qi has experience in dealing with body-refining cultivators. Although this silly big guy has some careful thoughts, Xiao Qi will never go to the sword trial platform if he is not sure!" By this time, the situation on stage had changed somewhat. The cultivators only heard rough laughter coming from the strong evil spirit, and then the sound of the black hammer resounded on the sword testing platform: "I thought you were so strong. Sword cultivators are cultivators." The strongest attacker among them is nothing more than that!" As soon as he finished speaking, the black smoke dispersed, and the Black Hammer emerged like an ancient god of war. A golden Buddhist luster appeared all over his body. This luster covered his whole body, making him feel as if he had walked out of a Buddhist kingdom. The golden-bodied Arhat who came out looked like one. Mo Xiaoqi recalled the black sword and narrowed her narrow eyes slightly. There was no fear in her eyes, and the fighting spirit was even more intense. The black sword on his chest was held tightly by both hands. To deal with the body-refining cultivator, using his spiritual consciousness to control the flying sword would not allow his sword moves to reach the level of detail for his cultivation at the Golden Core Realm, but if he used both hands to perform them, He has enough confidence to use his sword moves to deal with the body-refining cultivators at close range. This confidence comes from thousands of life-and-death fights with war puppets. The blade of the sword trembled slightly, and the black sword erupted with a black light. The long sword moved horizontally and assumed a defensive sword posture. His whole aura instantly seemed like a man and a sword uniting into one, and the black sword in his hand seemed to have become a part of his body. . Black Hammer looked at Mo Xiaoqi, who was ten feet away, and trampled his feet rapidly on the ground. On the white jade floor, fine cracks appeared with every step he took. With every step he took, the cracks became bigger and bigger. When he arrived in front of Mo Xiaoqi, he stepped on the white jade ground, and his front foot sank half an inch into the white jade ground. The white jade on the ground centered around his feet splashed and shattered. He raised the huge black hammer behind his back with both hands and smashed it down in the air. Mo Xiaoqi's withered hair was flying with violent spiritual power, and his Taoist robes were dancing, making his body look even thinner and thinner. The white powder is flying all over the sky under the violent spiritual energy, like fine flying snow. The white jade fragments wrapped in spiritual power brushed against Mo Xiaoqi's cheek, causing burning pain. His narrow eyes narrowed slightly, as calm as the abyss. The huge black hammer above his head was only one meter away from him. A faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. With a twist and turn of the black sword in his hand, his figure flew into the air as elegantly as a top. An origin point centered on his toes appeared on the white jade ground where he stood, and a small round hole about five inches appeared in the origin point, and all the white jade in the small round hole turned into powder. The black sword quickly swung dozens of swords in the air like splashing ink, forming a dense sword network. The huge black hammer in Black Hammer's hand fell to the ground with a bang. This hammer was a strike that Black Hammer had planned for a long time. It was quite powerful. A ring-shaped spiritual force field appeared where his hammer was the impact point. The violent force exploded the broken white jade and the broken pieces on the ground. Chips flew in all directions with impact. But this blow had no impact on Mo Xiaoqi at all. Black Hammer was startled and suddenly felt a strong wind coming from his ears. He quickly raised the hammer in his hand to resist. Everyone only hears There was a loud clang, but it was Mo Xiaoqi's sword blade thrust into the huge iron hammer of Black Hammer. The violent spiritual power was wrapped in a sky-reaching sword intention, which was transmitted through the hammer into the person holding the weapon. Black Hammer was shocked in his heart. This sword made Black Hammer's tall body take three steps back in embarrassment. But at this moment, Black Hammer's mind was a little embarrassed by the extremely fierce sword intent just now. He was just about toWhen he was still in shock, he saw the black sword striking at him like a tarsal maggot. Wherever the sword pointed, there were extremely weak points in his body, including his ears, eyes, throat, and the heavenly gate above his head. Black Hammer quickly raised the hammer in his hand and started to fight. The more Mo Xiaoqi fought, the more frightened he became. Every time Black Hammer blocked his sword move, a counterattack force would always be transmitted from the hammer. The stronger the counterattack force, the stronger his attack. The force became stronger, and sometimes the black sword in his hand almost flew out of his hand. After Black Hammer blocked Mo Xiaoqi's dozens of moves, he began to counterattack fiercely. The huge hammer in his hand was blown up by the strong wind. Like a meteor, the huge hammer fell in front of Mo Xiaoqi, and only a rumbling sound could be heard. The white jade ground was smashed and jade stones flew everywhere, and the sword-testing platform was riddled with holes. The cultivators in the audience all knew at this moment that the winner or loser might be decided in a few breaths, so they all held their breath and watched intently. Even Situ Zhi and Lu Qian looked serious. Sun Lin even put a talisman on his eyes, so that the scene on the sword testing platform was included in a jade slip. Only Tianmang Python looked at the two people on the stage with some boredom and yawned in boredom. Mo Xiaoqi's sword edge was like a star on Black Hammer's body, pointing, picking, stabbing, scratching, and poking. However, Black Hammer's body was extremely powerful, and every sword move landed on the opponent's body. The golden light resisted, and there was also a vague adsorption force coming from it, making his sword moves no longer coherent. The opponent's vital points are extremely important to be guarded. If you want to stab the opponent with a sword, you will inevitably receive a shocking blow from the opponent. This kind of lose-lose strategy is not cost-effective. But Mo Xiaoqi has been practicing sword techniques for some time, and his control over spiritual power is extremely accurate. Although he has used dozens of sword techniques, the spiritual power consumed in his body is not much, but this guy keeps attacking fiercely. Fighting will always lead to exhaustion. You only need to seize the time to take advantage of the situation and defeat the opponent. Thinking of this, the sword moves in Mo Xiaoqi's hands changed slightly, and the moves became more continuous, but every time he clicked to the end and stopped when he was good, making all the Black Hammer's attacks fail. Black Hammer made a sound of brute force, but had no way to show it. He could only chase Mo Xiaoqi's back all over the place and eat dust. This style of fighting made Black Hammer feel more and more aggrieved, and the more he hit, the angrier he felt. The hammer in his hand danced in a wider range. For a moment, only the shadow of the hammer was seen all over the sky, falling from the sky like a huge stone, with a huge rumbling sound that shook the sky. Mo Xiaoqi suddenly felt something was wrong. Black Hammer's seemingly furious attack was actually a long-planned attack. He waved the huge hammer in his hand and unknowingly, he had forced Mo Xiaoqi into a corner. Mo Xiaoqi was now riding a tiger and it was difficult to get off. If he did not confront Black Hammer head-on, he would definitely be surrounded by the shadows of Black Hammer's hammer. The smashed bones and flesh turned into powder. Volume 4: The Fisherman Gains Chapter 207: Frustrated Everyone on the sidelines widened their eyes for fear of missing such a wonderful scene. Mo Xiaoqi looked at the hammer shadows in the sky that were approaching from the front, and his expression became unusually calm. He straightened the black sword in his hand and thrust it straight forward like a spear. It twisted strangely during the forward thrust, and with the movement of his spirit, Power was poured into it, and it suddenly shook, turning into sword light that filled the sky. The sharp sword light burst out from the body of the black sword, like a big black cloth, stretched over the sword testing platform, and the sky above the head was obscured by the sword intent gathered by this dark sword light. Black Hammer's consciousness was firmly locked on Mo Xiaoqi. He was thinking that no matter how he escaped or evaded, he would never be able to escape from his attack range. As long as he strengthened his attack strength, even if he closed his eyes, I also want to smash the yellow-haired boy out alive. The hammer in his hand carried the power of thunder, overlapping with undulating shadows, and saw the hammer shadows all over the sky striking down one after another. The huge rumbling sound was like the momentum of thousands of horses galloping, as if it was rolling down from the depths of the sky. Pieces of white jade floor began to explode and turned into powder. Under the black sword intent, they were like tiny spiritual lights, emitting tiny dazzling light. Several gaps appeared on Mo Xiaoqi's face, and bright red blood appeared on his face. The black sword in his hand seemed to have become spiritual at this moment and made a clear sound. It was like a swordsman who had been silent for many years suddenly woke up. Mo Xiaoqi's hands were somewhat unable to control the power in the black sword. He seemed to be trapped in boundless darkness. In the depths of this darkness, a pair of bright red eyes penetrated the long river of time, and his eyes appeared. A mountain of corpses and a sea of ??bones emerged. Thousands of sword rays flew from the sky above his sea of ??consciousness. The sharp and sharp sword rays seemed to penetrate through his body. But the cultivators who were watching the battle held their breaths, with puzzled looks on their faces. In Mo Xiaoqi's body, sword rays flew out from the acupuncture points of his body and gathered in the black sword. The black sword was blessed by these sword rays and made a buzzing sound. . The black hammer's hammering power, which was as powerful as breaking bamboo, suddenly stopped, and a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire appeared in front of him. His feet seemed to be stimulated by extremely sharp blades, and the acupuncture points and pores all over his body seemed to be slowed down by long, fine needles. Penetrating slowly. The protective Buddha light on his body erupted with dazzling rays of light. At this moment, the magical power of the Buddhist Tantric Sect was pushed to the extreme by the black hammer. His figure is like a golden Buddha Arhat, with both hands holding up the heavy hammer, and the Tantric body-refining magical power in his body protects the vital points of his body. The black light above the head gradually dispersed. Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s sword light shot out wantonly, continuously blessing the black sword. The two invisible forces gradually formed a range, and they were in a stalemate with each other. No one dared to attack easily. Black Hammer never expected that this seemingly thin yellow-haired boy would erupt with such a fierce sword light from his body. This strange black sword is even more sharp. Even if it competes head-on with the hammer in his hand, Nor will it be shattered. Mo Xiaoqi's face was a little pale, but a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. This smile fell into Black Hammer's eyes, which had a very ironic meaning, making Black Hammer's heart even more angry. He slowly took a step forward with his right foot, and his momentum suddenly increased. Since you have retreated to a blind corner, let you lose in this corner. I don¡¯t believe in any bullshit swordsmanship. Raising his hands high above his head, he suddenly took the lead in attacking. The black sword in Mo Xiaoqi's hand moved towards the huge hammer strangely. Looking at the black sword flying towards Iron Hammer, Black Hammer sneered. This guy actually dared to use a broken sword to resist Grandpa's iron hammer. He was so furious that the spiritual power in his hand suddenly exploded, and the flames in the hammer were as dazzling as the rising sun. The black sword seemed to move towards the hammer extremely slowly. But in Black Hammer¡¯s eyes, this black sword is a bit faster than lightning. The two forces suddenly collided in the air. Everyone only heard a harsh sound of gold and iron clashing. Then the black sword bounced back from the hammer. Mo Xiaoqi took three steps back, stabilized his body, then rushed forward to take the black sword, and the sword tip turned towards the black hammer's finger and flew. And go. The moment Black Hammer collided with the black sword in his hand, he felt that a sea of ??corpses and mountains of bones emerged in his sea of ??consciousness.An extremely fierce sword intent invaded his sea of ??consciousness, making his soul seem to be split in half by a sword. This kind of pain is simply a hundred times worse than the pain in the body. The hands holding the sledge hammer high could not help but slowly fall down, and the spiritual power in the body seemed to be drained out of the body in an instant. Mo Xiaoqi stabbed the black hammer finger with the black sword in his hand and saw that his expression was sluggish, as if he was unconscious. His heart became clear and he turned the edge of the black sword in his hand again. Like a black ink mark, it cut through the sky gracefully. His figure flashed, his sword peak slightly straightened, and he moved forward gently. Black Hammer suddenly woke up, and felt a real murderous intention in front of him, suddenly breaking through his defense range, and his expression was shocked. I saw a dark long sword under my chin, emitting black spiritual energy. The sharp sword tip and the fine sword light collided back and forth on the sword body. It only needed Mo Xiaoqi's spiritual power to drive these sword lights. It would fly out of the sword and pierce his throat. Black Hammer's face was pale, and he couldn't believe the facts before him, but the sword light on the opponent's black sword was so stimulating that the hairs on his face stood up. He loosened his hands and hit the hammer heavily on the ground. A loud bang made everyone on the sidelines wake up from their surprise. An incredible look of surprise appeared on Black Hammer's face. He lowered his head and looked at Mo Xiaoqi, who was half a body shorter than him, and stammered: "You have defeated me, what are your orders from now on?" I will definitely do it!" After saying that, he smiled awkwardly, flicked the flying sword in front of him with his fingers, glanced at the cultivators watching the battle naively, and said: "What are you looking at? It's this yellow This kid defeated me, not you." You defeated us, why are you happy? Whoever is not convinced can come and fight Grandpa again!" This yellow-haired boy was swallowed by Black Hammer and turned into this boy. Seeing how shameless this guy is, the people watching can¡¯t help but feel a little disdainful. However, these low-level casual cultivators know their own weight. This guy lost and was still so arrogant, but he does have the capital to be arrogant. Black Hammer felt more aggrieved than anyone else. His loss just now was a bit inexplicable. Why did his consciousness seem to be cut in half by something, causing his mind to fall into a brief pause. But Mo Xiaoqi understood that he was better than his own weapon in this battle. There was a strange sword intention in this black sword. He could not completely control this sword intention, but at the critical moment, But it can give him the opportunity to release a sword light that hurts people's souls. Mo Xiaoqi put away the black sword and turned around and walked towards the audience. Black Hammer touched his bare head, still a little unconvinced. He likes hand-to-hand combat with real swords and real guns, so that he can enjoy the fighting. In his eyes, both Zhang Hao and Mo Xiaoqi are like mundane and despicable warriors who use hidden weapons and drugs. Try to use some underhanded means. He walked towards the audience with some embarrassment. Listening to the discussion in the audience, he was furious. He raised the black hammer in his hand and shouted: "Don't you still think it's not enough to watch? Why don't you come up and accompany grandpa?" Lian Lian, it¡¯s not like you beat Grandpa, why are you so happy!¡± As he spoke, he pointed at the low-level cultivators in the audience, which frightened the low-level cultivators into retreating. At this time, the yawning Tianmang Python looked at Black Hammer on the stage, a gleam appeared in his eyes, turned back and smiled at Zhang Hao and said: "Brother, can I go on stage to play with this iron lump! " Zhang Hao looked at Tianmang Python's excited expression and said warmly: "Don't hurt him!" Tianmang Python felt happy and nodded quickly. Volume 4: The Fisherman Gains Chapter 208: The dragon¡¯s teeth bleed all over the sky If you like this book, remember to save it. Seeing that all the cultivators were avoiding his eyes, Black Hammer became even more dismissive of these cultivators. He strode down from the stage with some pride. At this time, I only heard a clear and sweet girl's voice: "Hey! Ugly guy up there, let me play with you!" When Black Hammer heard the voice, he felt happy in his heart. But when he heard the meaning of the voice clearly, he felt angry again. He glared at the place where the voice came from. I saw a little girl who looked to be no more than twelve or thirteen years old, walking up to the stage. The anger in Black Hammer's heart dissipated completely in an instant. When he was caught by Zhang Hao on the island just now, he could see clearly that this little girl had been standing beside Zhang Hao. If he accidentally If this little girl is beaten up, then I will be miserable. He touched his bare head in embarrassment and said with a naive smile: "I don't fight with women!" The Skymang Python flashed and stood ten feet in front of Black Hammer and sneered: "I think you are afraid that you can't even beat me and be embarrassed!" Black Hammer was provoked by the Tianmang Python and immediately shouted: "Who said I'm afraid of you? I'm afraid that if I break you, he will cause trouble for me!" As he spoke, he raised his eyes and looked at Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao said with a sarcastic smile: "I'm afraid you will be beaten by this girl!" Black Hammer's lungs exploded when he heard this. He looked at Zhang Hao and then at Tianmang Python and said, "This is what you said. If I accidentally hurt her, all of you must bear witness to me. Don't allow it." Blame me!¡± Zhang Hao said loudly: "I will never blame you!" ?? Tianmang Python smiled slightly and took it with his right hand. He saw a belt-like thing tied around her waist, turned into a silver-white spear and appeared in his hand. A set of silver armor quickly covered her body. Holding a spear and wearing armor, Tianmang Python looked heroic and heroic, like a heroine and a hero among women. Black Hammer's spirit was shaken when he saw it. He seemed to have some enlightenment in his heart, and the blood in his body actually started to boil. He glanced at Tianmang Python and said: "You are a woman, I will give you three moves first!" Skymang Python glanced at Black Hammer and said, "If you let me have three moves, you won't even have a chance to make one move. It's so boring! I'd rather let you have three moves!" Black Hammer snorted coldly and said: "This is what you said, I didn't force you!" After saying that, a golden Buddha light emerged from his body, and red flames emerged from the hammer behind his back. His feet struck the ground quickly, and he rushed towards the Tianmang Python. The Tianmang Python squinted his eyes and looked at the golden Buddhist magical power released from Black Hammer's body. He seemed to be a little afraid, but he felt relieved in an instant, and a confident smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Huge boulders filled the sea, golden crows melted into the sea, and the world was created. The three most powerful attacks of Black Hammer were astonishingly powerful. Loud rumbling noises could be heard on the sword-testing platform. These three attacks took turns, but they didn't even touch the corners of the Skymang Python's clothes. Seeing that Black Hammer had used up all three moves, Tianmang Python smiled slightly and said, "Now I'm fighting back!" After saying that, I saw the spear in her hand thrust out and stabbing, and she shouted in her mouth: "When the dragon's teeth come out, the sky will be filled with blood, the sharp teeth will break through the sky, and the gods and ghosts will be destroyed!" I saw the shadow of a gun shooting across the sky. Black Hammer quickly raised the huge hammer in his hand to resist. Only a small tinkling sound was heard. Where the silver spear and the hammer collided, tongues of scarlet flames flew down from above. Under the dense attacks of the Skymang Python, Black Hammer was unable to fight back and was beaten back steadily. These low-level cultivators on the island did not know the level of cultivation of Tianmang Python, but when they saw that she came on stage and beat the bald man without the ability to fight back in just a few breaths, they were shocked and shocked in their hearts, and they were all dumbfounded. . Mo Xiaoqi looked at Tianmang Python's moves with unusual concentration. The sword cultivators around him, including many talented disciples, also seemed to have some realization in their hearts. The Black Hammer was thrust into the air by the spear in the hands of the Skymang Python. The spear in the Skymang Python's hand stabbed out quickly. Everyone only saw an extremely strange scene on the sword-testing stage. A huge fireball appeared in the sky. A harmless-looking little girl held a silver spear and stabbed the fireball randomly. Under the power of the Skymang Python's spear, the huge fire energy rotated rapidly in the air, bursting out with streaks of crimson flames. This is more like a sideshow than a competition. Black Hammer is like aThe little girl held the fireball above her head with a wooden stick and kept spinning. But Black Hammer, who was in the air, was in unspeakable pain. This little girl's powerful attacks landed on the secret points of his body every time, stimulating the flesh and blood all over his body and making him feel faint pain. If this little girl's hands were If you apply it any harder, your acupuncture points will be destroyed. My physical body, which I have worked hard on for decades, is finished. Black Hammer lamented in his heart: "What kind of people are on this island? How can a little girl be such a monster?" He tried his best to control the power in his body and sealed all the acupoints in his body to prevent himself from losing more miserably, but Black Hammer was unwilling to admit defeat like this even if he fought to death. If the other party was a man, it would be easier to say, but the other party happened to be a woman. If I gave up so easily, how would I behave on this island in the future? While he was thinking to himself, he heard the clear and sweet voice of the little girl below, as clear as the buzzing of mosquitoes, reaching his ears. "Ugly weirdo, have you surrendered? If my eldest brother hadn't asked me to be merciful, I would have poked eighteen hundred holes in you! I tell you that your eldest brother is a thousand times more powerful than me. I am him He was saved from the thunder. From now on, you must obey your big brother's instructions. If you dare to disobey, you will not be leniently spared!" When Black Hammer heard this, cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He was trying to save lives under thunder. What kind of method was this? Thinking about Boss Xu's fear of thunder, he felt scared. This boy could actually save this girl's life from the thunder. Doesn't this mean that he is more powerful than Boss Xu? By this time, the gunfire beneath him had stopped. Black Hammer was caught off guard and fell heavily from the air. He stood up awkwardly, his expression no longer as arrogant as before. He touched his bare head and said: "We are all our own people. This is an internal competition. Losing doesn't mean anything?" As he spoke, he cupped his hands and walked off the stage with a smile. Zhang Hao saw Black Hammer looking at him with a vague look of fear. It seemed that Tianmang Python's words had worked. This guy had a bit of a ruffian in him. If he didn't want to suppress him, he would definitely have no idea that the sky is high and the earth is high, and he would be extremely evil to the disciples in the sect. It seems that Tianmang Python's move has had an unexpected effect. Next, Zhang Hao took out a golden token from the Qiankun Bag and asked a disciple of the Bodhi Sect to take it back, along with a jade slip letter. This token was taken from a prince by Zhang Hao in the Demon Valley. It should be able to play some role this time, at least to make the people of the Bodhi Sect dare not act rashly. After the token was passed out, the results came quickly. The jade slips sent back only mentioned that they would not disturb each other in the future, and those who were injured in this conflict would not be held accountable. Zhang Hao had already put back the captured Bodhi Sect cultivators, leaving only the black hammer. He looked at the jade slip in his hand and smiled. Then he sent a message to Situ Zhi and Lu Qian. Volume 4: The Fisherman Gains Chapter 209: The Human Emperor Wuchen If you like this book, remember to save it. In the following days, the sword cultivators of the Hongchen Sword Sect, led by Mo Xiaoqi, Situ Zhi, Lu Qian, Black Hammer, Sun Xing and others, began to plunder the territory and spiritual stones of the surrounding islands. Black Hammer has been hanging out on the islands around the South China Sea since he was eight years old, and he is well aware of all the forces in the nearby islands. It only takes a month. Disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect have experienced dozens of battles, large and small. The sword cultivators led by Mo Xiaoqi were like blood-soaked Shura, galloping on the battlefield, and the Da Zhenwu Sword Formation formed by them made the cultivators on the surrounding islands frightened. Another month passed, and dozens of low-level sects in the surrounding areas were all looted. The Gopher Gate, Feilong Gate, Qingjiao Gate, and Black Carp Gate were wiped out in the chatter and laughter between Zhang Hao, Black Hammer, Sun Xing, and Yan Songzi. The Hongchen Sword Sect¡¯s power in the South China Sea is growing day by day, and it can vaguely compete with the Bodhi Sect and Ice and Fire Island above the South China Sea. The three forces are all secretly wary of each other, and no one dares to act rashly. And during these months of fighting. The Hongchen Sword Sect¡¯s stronghold in the South China Sea is becoming stronger day by day, and the various defenses on the island are dozens of times stronger than the original Jiaolong Sect. Yan Songzi followed the Xuanwu Guardian Formation taught by Zhang Hao and united with hundreds of weapon and talisman craftsmen on the island to complete this formation. The moment the formation opened, the entire cultivators in the South China Sea Islands were shocked. I saw a huge Xuanwu phantom appearing in the sky above the island where Hongchen Sword Gate is located. The basalt phantom looked at the sky with its head and its tail pointing to the ground. There were ninety-nine and eighty-one strange irregular grids on its back, distributed on various parts of the island. , forming a chain defense cycle. Mo Xiaoqi led hundreds of cultivators to gather everyone's sword intent into the formation. If outsiders wanted to forcefully break into the formation, they would inevitably face the combined sword intent attacks of the cultivators. The golden elixir cultivators rashly encountered these murderous sword intents that were as real as real ones. Their souls would definitely be damaged and their cultivation level would be regressed. Even cultivators in the Dharma Realm would not dare to easily compete head-on with the sword intents above the Xuanwu Formation. The two hundred and sixty sword cultivators led by Mo Xiaoqi practice sword techniques every day, understand the meaning of the sword, and practice the true sword formation. The Zhenwu Sword Formation can be used both offensively and defensively, and is extremely flexible in advance and retreat. It is an unparalleled formation capable of both offense and defense. Hundreds of people can join together to form a huge defensive or offensive sword formation. It can also be broken into pieces to form a squad of twelve people to carry out attacks and killings. Shang didn¡¯t know when he became obsessed with training sword formations. He began to ask Zhang Hao to teach these swordsmen a kind of assassination and concealment skills. This kind of sword technique is extremely simple, fast, ruthless, and flexible. It can also absorb one's own aura, making it hard to guard against. This sword technique was taught by Zhang Hao and then taught by Mo Xiaoqi to these sword practitioners. The name of this sword technique is called Thorn. The person who practices this sword technique is Black Hammer. This guy is extremely strong. The swords he uses during practice are all wooden swords, so it is not a big problem for him. "But Shang requires these cultivators to stab a certain acupuncture point on Black Hammer's body, as well as many parts of the joints. If used accurately at these locations, they can instantly seriously injure an opponent who is stronger than themselves. Shang also asked Zhang Hao to teach Black Hammer a set of body-refining magical powers that can awaken the evil spirit clan members. As for whether Black Hammer can awaken the blood in the body, it depends on his luck and chance. Sun Lin and his 120 talisman cultivators sit cross-legged in the spirit-gathering formation every day, refining talismans and consolidating their souls. These 120 talisman cultivators are extremely diligent and do not care about these low-level talismans. For cultivators of this level, it is the greatest blessing that they do not have to be cannon fodder when going into battle. The eighty people who made the weapon were shaping the red gold and thousand-patterned ore that Yan Songzi had smelted in the giant cauldron into sword embryos, and then asked Yan Songzi to refine it himself, with Xiao Huo assisting beside him. As for the miniature talismans on the sword, Sun Lin naturally led him to perfect the talismans. The elixirs, ores, and various materials collected in the past few months have piled up like mountains. There were only sixty practitioners refining the medicine. When these practitioners first saw these materials, they were extremely happy. However, after a month of continuous refining, they became tired of looking at such a large amount of materials. "But the more than 200 sword cultivators under Mo Xiaoqi consume a lot of money in training every day. This elixir is absolutely indispensable, so they have to bite the bullet and refine it. But if this continues, the quality of this elixir will drop a lot. Most of these low-level cultivators use the method of fire refining to refine elixirs. Sometimes, in order to be quick, they use a lot of materials to refine elixirs.The ancient materials were put into the alchemy furnace, and the furnace exploded as soon as it was relaxed, and a good pile of materials was wasted. After Zhang Hao learned about the situation, he began to teach these cultivators to use the water refining method to refine many low-level elixirs that can be refined using the water refining method. Although the refining speed will be slower, the quality will be greatly improved. . ¡°After all, these people¡¯s manipulation of spiritual power and consciousness is not as perverted as Zhang Hao¡¯s, and they can refine dozens of pills at a time. A few more months passed. The materials on the island have all been refined. Most of the red gold and thousand pattern ores have been refined into spiritual swords, while the red gold and thousand pattern ores that have not been refined into spiritual swords have all been smelted into red gold and thousand pattern refined iron stones. And most of the spiritual herbs and elixirs that have not been refined have been put into the keel sailboat. All the cultivators on the island boarded the keel sailboat. Yan Songzi and Sun Xing were appointed by Zhang Hao to stay. The low-level cultivators who had been captured on the island for hundreds of years. These cultivators were of low status and stayed on the island as disciples outside the Hongchen Sword Sect. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There is a Dharma Realm cultivator and a Jindan cultivator sitting in the South China Sea. As long as they don¡¯t cause trouble, it should be fine. As for those disciples of the Seven Cultivation Sects, they will definitely not easily go to the island to pick fights. After all, these people still hold their own identities and are arrogant. If there is no huge benefit to these low-level cultivators, they will not be able to bully them. . The mast of the keel sailboat was raised high, heading north towards the Fengshen Dynasty. Not long after the big ship left, it was on Binghuo Island a hundred miles away from Hongchen Jianmen. A middle-aged man looked at the letter talisman in his hand with an indifferent expression. The white paper crane letter talisman turned into dots of bright white color in his hand, and then burned into ashes. His thick big hand slapped heavily on the large chair where he was sitting, and his eyebrows frowned slightly: "What is this guy's background? Is even the third prince a little afraid of him?" In the Bodhi Gate opposite the Ice and Fire Road, Mr. Xu touched his gray beard on his chin, his small eyes rolled and said: "My little master, I have been in seclusion for a long time this time. I don't know when I will be able to come out. I I have been paying attention to Zhang Hao's movements. Now that this man has left Nanhai, what should I say about this! If the young master gets angry, I'm afraid his life will be at risk!" As he thought about it, the look of worry on his face became even more intense. And Zhang Hao led the newly recruited disciples to advance at full speed. When he passed by the Fengshen Dynasty a month later, he did not encounter any patrols from the dynasty, so Zhang Hao went all the way north and directly entered the Northern Wasteland. After the keel sailboat left the waters of Fengshen Dynasty. Among the numerous palaces of Fengshen Dynasty. A eunuch dressed in the uniform of a royal servant hurriedly trotted up the steps and walked up to the Temple of Heaven. This middle-aged eunuch is about thirty years old, fair and fair, with a hint of ice-blue cold light in his eyes. Judging from the look in his eyes, he should be a cultivator in the late stage of Dharma. The eunuch stood outside the Tiansheng Temple and solemnly arranged his clothes. The two guards guarding the Heavenly Temple seemed to have never seen the man. They stood solemnly on both sides, like two pillars connected to the Heavenly Temple. The middle-aged eunuch smiled at the two of them and slowly opened the heavy red lacquer door. The door slowly opened, and within the Heavenly Temple, the majestic spiritual power surged out from inside. The figure of the middle-aged eunuch flashed and disappeared into a cloud of white mist. As the man's figure disappeared, the majestic and surging spiritual power was blocked by the red lacquer door, and not a trace leaked out from inside. The strong spiritual tide in the room surges and rises endlessly. The middle-aged man seemed to be accustomed to everything around him and did not show any surprise. He bowed and hurried through the layers of prohibitions. In a moment, we arrived under a huge throne. Under the golden throne, a tall man wearing a bright yellow brocade robe can be vaguely seen, sitting on it. The man's figure is blocked by many prohibitions, making it impossible to see his face clearly, and even more unable to use his spiritual consciousness to locate his true position. . Nine purple soaring dragon shadows criss-crossed above the man's head, and streaks of purple Emperor Dragon Qi slowly disappeared from his body from the void. This person is the latest generation of human emperors who control the Great World of Conferred Gods and thousands of dynasties - Wuchen. Volume 4: The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 210: The Human Emperor¡¯s Layout If you like this book, remember to collect it The middle-aged eunuch watched the emperor's dragon energy on the throne gradually disappear into Wuchen's body, and said slowly and respectfully: "Master, that boy has come back now. The little evil god on Wanxiang Island seems to be practicing in seclusion. I didn¡¯t meet anyone this time, but this kid plundered a lot in the South China Sea Islands, I¡¯m afraid it will have an impact on the influence of several princes overseas!¡± Wuchen still squinted his eyes amidst the heavy prohibitions, and could not see his lips opening. Then he heard a coercive voice resounding throughout the hall: "The world is about to be in chaos. How about we let this kid stand at the forefront of the storm?" Above that, we can also take the opportunity to see what the attitudes of the Seven Sects of Cultivators are!" When the middle-aged eunuch heard this, his high-pitched voice sounded in the palace: "Wouldn't this make this kid easier!" Wuchen in the main hall said slowly: "This kid has no rules when it comes to doing things. As long as he becomes more powerful, he will soon offend all the forces. By then, many people from the seven cultivation sects will find trouble for him. We just need to watch the fire from the other side and see clearly all aspects of the situation in secret. As long as this guy doesn't disrupt my plan, we might as well give Bingpo Lilong a favor, so what!" Upon hearing this, the middle-aged eunuch had a hint of conspiracy on his eyebrows, and said with a sinister smile: "This will save us a lot of worry, but this kid's numerology is too weird, and even the nine divine fortune tellers in the palace can't Deducing his fate, will he be unable to control it in the future?" At this time, only a cold snort was heard resounding in the hall. Then Wuchen's cold and majestic voice came from all directions: "As long as I become the master of the world, there is nothing I can't control. Even if I ascend to the immortal world, I don't care about the seven cultivators! It's just this ice soul. Dragon, and Murong Xue, who is the reincarnation of the Demon King of Luohe, I can't figure out. Now that the people from the Endless Sea have taken this demon girl away, I'm afraid there will be endless troubles in the future. You must send someone to investigate this matter secretly. If As soon as we know the whereabouts of this witch, we will send General Tianyu to capture this witch!" When the eunuch heard Wuchen¡¯s somewhat angry voice, his figure became even more stooped. After hearing Wuchen¡¯s instructions, he quickly and respectfully agreed. Wuchen was still sitting on the throne and said calmly: "Go!" When the eunuch heard this, he immediately backed away until he reached the steps, then turned and left. Walking out of the red lacquer door, the eunuch looked up at the gloomy sky above his head and sighed softly: "This day is going to change!" At this moment, the keel ship went all the way north and gradually entered the waters within the Northern Wasteland. The low-level cultivators on the ship all walked out of the inner cabin. Sun Lin held a talisman and placed it on his legs. He jumped several feet high in one leap. He stood on a high platform and began to tell these practitioners what the Red Dust Sword Sect looked like. After listening to Sun Lin's words, the cultivators were even more looking forward to returning to the Red Dust Sword Sect. There were no words all the way. A few days later, we entered Tianyuan Canyon. The huge figure of the keel sailboat broke through the heavy fog and emerged on the Tianyuan River. Zhang Hao looked at the Hongchen Sword Gate dozens of miles away, and saw that among the many restrictions, the island looked like the head of a giant dragon, looking up into the distance, vaguely echoing the surrounding cliffs. At this time, I only heard the sound of a tiger roaring in the distance, and a white shadow flew out from the island. A boy with a dark figure and an upper body was riding on the back of a mysterious white tiger, far away. Looking at the keeled galleon. This boy is a beast fanatic. ????????????? And then came Zhang Yuefeng¡¯s immortal figure, followed closely by Zhao Zhiping, Xiaozi, and the disciples in the sect. Zhang Hao looked at the very familiar faces in the door from a distance. I no longer care about the status and majesty of the leader. "I'm back!" he said loudly. The clear voice penetrated the heavy fog, stirred up the Tianyuan River, spread far into the valley, and echoed everywhere. When the cultivators standing on the island heard this, they all said with joy, "Welcome Master!" Zhang Hao flew down from the keeled sailboat in a flash, walked on the waves, and entered the small island in an instant. Everyone said greetings again, Zhang Hao responded patiently, and then began to ask the key personnel on the island to start the specific matters of accepting disciples. Zhang Yuefeng looked at the powerful sword cultivators, talisman cultivators, and alchemy cultivators brought back by the leader. His spirits were greatly shaken, and his eyes were filled with joy. And when receiving many materials such as spiritual stones, spiritual herbs, ores, Zhang Yuefeng, the God-given deputy leader, was so surprised that his jaw almost dropped.   He immediately arranged for a few attentive disciples to help collect these materials in jade slips and keep records. He also quickly arranged for manpower to expand the place where the materials were placed tenfold. Zhao Zhiping's place also seemed extremely busy. Looking at the talented weapon-refining disciples in front of him, Zhao Zhiping's joy was beyond words. Hei Laosan is the only one who is busy in the alchemy room. Since he awakened the purple flame true fire in his body, Hei Laosan has been obsessed with alchemy like a madman. He has been refining a seventh-grade powerful pill in the past few months. If this elixir is successfully refined, it can instantly increase the physical strength of the cultivator ten times in a quarter of an hour. Together with the indestructible Vajra Using pills, no matter what bullshit body-training cultivators, he Hei Lao San only needs two pills and the Purple Flame True Fire on his body, and he can beat those body-training cultivators who are full of flesh and blood to the ground. In the past few months, the pills in the sect have been very popular in the low-level trading market, earning a lot of spiritual stones for the sect. Zhao Zhiping also purchased them in a small country not far from the Hongchen Sword Sect. Many low-end shops have signs bearing the name Hongchenjianmen. The main products sold in the shop are the third-grade powerful pills refined by Hei Laosan, the third-grade Vajra Immortal Pills, many low-level elixirs refined by water, and low-level magic weapons refined by Zhao Zhiping. Hei Laosan watched as the green flames on the alchemy furnace gradually dimmed, his consciousness gradually retracted, his eyes slightly narrowed, and a trace of expectation appeared on the tip of his eyebrows. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Pinching a spell in his hand, and shouted: "Get up!" I saw the lid of the alchemy furnace flying up, and a rich fragrance emanated from it. Hei Laosan quickly used his magic weapon to block the fragrance so that it would not leak out. Although the leakage of the fragrance would not affect the quality of the elixir, when selling elixirs and the lack of medicinal fragrance, It will lack a lot of appeal. His right hand reached out like electricity, grabbed a pill, and threw it into his mouth. A slightly burning breath came from the tip of his tongue, and then an extremely arrogant power came from his body. This power shocked Hei Laosan, a Qi practitioner, and he felt that his His arms were full of power, as if they could lift a mountain. Hei Laosan carefully concealed the excitement in his heart. His hands shook uncontrollably a few times. He took out a porcelain bottle from the Qiankun bag and put all the thirty pills in the alchemy furnace into the porcelain bottle. By this time, all the medicine in the body had taken effect, and Hei Laosan rushed out of the house like a meteor. Waiting outside the house, the new alchemy cultivators who had entered the Red Dust Sword Sect were eagerly anticipating the appearance of Elder Zhang. Suddenly, they saw a dark figure running out of the alchemy room. The cultivator at the door immediately said: "The elder is coming out! The elder is coming out!" However, Hei Laosan showed no reaction at all. He walked directly to the place where the cauldron was placed in front of the alchemy room, picked up the cauldron with both hands and raised it above his head. When the alchemy disciples who had been waiting for a long time saw him, they immediately applauded. Listening to the thunderous applause in his ears, Hei Laosan loosened his hands and placed the cauldron on the ground. He turned back to look at these people and asked the disciple guarding the door of the alchemy room: "These people are " The cultivator guarding the door immediately told the origins of these disciples. When Hei Laosan heard this, his eyes lit up, and he began to arrange for these disciples to be included in his own lineage. Volume 4: The Fisherman Gains Chapter 211: Looking for the Murderer in the Snowy Land If you like it, remember to collect it! Zhang Hao returned to the White Jade Panlong Palace, and began to look through the jade slips inside carefully, and selected many jade slips to reward Zhang Yuefeng, Zhao Zhiping, Hei Laosan, and Mo Xiaoqi. These jade slips are the highest level of jade slips that these people can practice at present. After Zhang Hao ordered them to practice, he can reward some of them to those diligent disciples, and he will collect the rest of the jade slips into the jade slips of the Red Dust Sword Sect. In the simple building, disciples in the sect can obtain viewing permissions based on their contribution to the sect. After everything was arranged, Zhang Hao and Shang began to discuss the matter of building a small world array, and the affairs in the sect were left to a few key personnel of the Hongchen Sword Sect. Under the arrangements of Zhao Zhiping, Situ Zhi, and Lu Qian, the outstanding disciples of the sect also began to practice in the world, and established small strongholds and shops in various major dynasties, where they could collect various information and secretly expand the power of the sect. Everything is going on in an orderly manner. Zhang Hao spent three months to open the three small worlds in the White Jade Panlong Palace. The formations have also been perfected. Disciples in the sect can enter and practice as long as they reach the golden elixir realm. Zhang Hao is now standing in the White Jade Panlong Palace, looking at a piece of news collected by his disciples from various major dynasties in his hand. One of the jade slips aroused his interest. The Great Shang Kingdom in Mobei was plundered by more than 170 sword cultivators led by Yu Ren. The king of the Great Shang Kingdom died, and the Fengshen Dynasty issued a reward order. Any casual cultivator who kills Yu Ren can be rewarded with a large amount of money. Shang Guo let it develop as a jurisdiction. Watching the disciples in the jade slip collect the information about Yu Ren, Zhang Hao fell into thinking. This Yu Ren is a cultivator who uses swords. Is there someone secretly protecting this guy? There are countless generals in the Fengshen Dynasty, and a mere Yu Ren should not be rewarded with a reward. Zhang Hao thought for a moment, but still couldn't figure it out. Shang sneered and said, "Someone is using the method of luring a snake out of its hole to lure you out!" Zhang Hao suddenly became enlightened when he heard this, and said slowly: "This is a good method, why not just use the trick and let's take advantage of the trend!" Shang smiled slightly and said: "It is a low-level country. Although its jurisdiction is only 800 miles away, the various forces in it are complicated. For the disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect, it is not a bad thing. What's more, if the disciples in the sect stay in seclusion, Sooner or later, someone will come to bully you. What the other party does is actually a test of your ability. This thing has advantages and disadvantages, but if you grasp the balance and handle it properly, the benefits are good. !¡± Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "Since someone is beating the gong, it's not good if we don't start singing! Tomorrow I will lead the sword cultivators in the sect to practice!" On the second day, Zhang Hao led Mo Xiaoqi and a group of sword cultivators to leave Hongchen Jianmen quickly and rushed towards the Great Shang Kingdom in the north. Under the leadership of Mo Xiaoqi, the two hundred and sixty people moved forward at full speed, and within a few days they reached the jurisdiction of the Great Shang Kingdom. Zhang Hao ordered the sword cultivator in his sect to hide his whereabouts and began to investigate Yu Ren's whereabouts. This group of sword cultivators who are proficient in concealment and assassination have integrated into the Great Shang Kingdom, like a drop of water in the sea, without causing any ripples. Zhang Hao was hiding in a jungle outside the jurisdiction of Dashang State. In the past few days, two hundred sword cultivators have collected various avenues and gossips and passed them into Zhang Hao's ears. These messages have been integrated, analyzed and speculated by Shang and Zhang Hao. This Yu Ren should be hiding somewhere not far from the Great Shang Kingdom. Because the bounty order was issued, most of the dynasties in the world were controlled by the Fengshen Dynasty, and the rest were controlled by the cultivators of Wolongmen. Only The extremely rare parts were awarded by the Fengshen Dynasty to those cultivators who had contributed to the Fengshen Dynasty. But within a radius of several thousand miles, there are only three small countries, the Great Shang Country, the Beiwang Country, and the Snow Country Country controlled by a mysterious tribe in the north. Yu Ren leads one hundred and seventy sword cultivators, and he will definitely attract attention wherever he goes. Therefore, the disciples in the sect only need to pay attention to the large number of cultivators among the business travelers coming and going. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao sent out a letter. After the talisman was sent out, within a few seconds, a response talisman came from Dashang. Half an hour later, Zhang Hao led the group of sword cultivators to leave the Dashang Kingdom in a hurry and enter the Beiwang Kingdom. Beiwang Country is located in the northeast of Fengshen World, with a vast territory. The people in the country are all tribal cultivators who wander in the far north. hereThe language is different from that in the Northern Wasteland, and it immediately becomes much more difficult to find out the information. But fortunately, Shang, an old antique, was here. Shang used his spiritual consciousness to inject the language of Beiwang Country into the jade slips, and asked Zhang Hao to teach it to Mo Xiaoqi, and finally asked Mo Xiaoqi to teach it to the leaders of each group. Soon these cultivators began to learn many languages ????in the Beiwang Kingdom. A few days later, Mo Xiaoqi came to a temporary stronghold formed by Zhang Hao. He said respectfully: "Master! A cultivator from the Beiwang Clan said that a few days ago, a group of cultivators exchanged spirit stones for many furs and medicinal herbs in their tribe and went to the Snow Country in the far north. Got it!" When Zhang Hao heard this, he frowned slightly and said, "I'll go and investigate first. You can just follow the mark I left!" After saying that, he flashed out of the house. Mo Xiaoqi took out the letter talisman from his arms and issued the seal. He saw the letter talisman being passed out within a radius of dozens of miles. Mo Xiaoqi passed on the message and collected the letter talisman. After conveying his order, he went to the house from inside the house. Rush in the direction Zhang Hao left. Half a month passed before I knew it. The more people looked north, the more they felt a chill. Although everyone was a cultivator and not afraid of the ordinary cold, the cold in the Snow Country was completely different from the ordinary cold. The cold wave quietly invaded the meridians and acupoints of the human body, causing the spiritual power in the cultivators to become stagnant. However, the cultivators brought many talismans with them when they went out. Hei Laosan also distributed the elixirs in the door to these sword cultivators who went out according to the rules, which can alleviate this situation. A few days later, heavy snowflakes began to float in the sky, the whole world was covered in silvery white, and a huge phantom of a mountain appeared in the distance. The shadow of this big mountain emerged at the end of a plain. The shadow of this big mountain appeared so abruptly in front of it. This was not at all in line with the laws of the mountains and rivers, but this big mountain stood so abruptly. far away. Mo Xiaoqi looked at the phantom of the mountain that suddenly appeared in front of him, and was shocked. He quickly took out the letter talisman from his arms and sent it to the leader. For a moment, a tiny black dot was seen running towards the crowd at high speed under the phantom of the mountain. Mo Xiaoqi narrowed his eyes slightly, and the sword cultivators behind him immediately spread out in a circle, using white jade to cover their auras according to their respective positions. But in a moment, Mo Xiaoqi discovered that the person coming was Zhang Hao. I breathed a huge sigh of relief. Zhang Hao looked at the sword cultivators scattered around and said to Mo Xiaoqi: "Yu Ren's group is right in front. They don't know whether they want to go up the mountain or have other plans!" Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes lit up and she said, ¡°I will lead everyone to kill him!¡± Zhang Hao said with a trace of concern in his eyes: "This place is extremely weird, let's take a look first! Among their group of cultivators, Yu Ren has already achieved the golden elixir and can break through the realm at any time. Just stay here and wait. I'm going to find out what their purpose is." Mo Xiaoqi nodded, her body burrowed into the snowdrift like a loach, and her aura instantly became restrained. Heavy snow like goose feathers flew down overhead. Zhang Hao circulated his spiritual power, which agitated the surrounding flying snow even more. The flying snow fell on everyone's bodies, hiding their whereabouts in the blink of an eye. Volume 4: The Fisherman Gains Chapter 212: Absorbing Demonic Spirits If you like it, remember to collect it, and if you have votes, remember to vote to support this book! Zhang Hao pointed his toes and deployed the Youlong Body Technique. His body slipped and disappeared dozens of feet away. He slid quickly and rolled up a ball of flying snow. From a distance, it looks like a tornado in the snow, carrying dense snowflakes floating through the air. Zhang Hao was getting closer and closer to the huge mountain ahead, and within the range of his spiritual perception, the more than 170 cultivators ahead of him were rushing forward in the snow, and they were Yu Ren and his companions. Yu Ren is about forty years old and handsome in appearance, but his green hair is mixed with many gray silver strands, and his broad forehead is covered with wrinkles that are extremely disproportionate to his age. He limped with his left foot and walked with a huge hand that was as tall as his height. The one hundred and seventy cultivators behind him followed him silently, hurriedly facing the wind and snow blowing from both sides. The huge mountain in front gradually became clearer. The entire huge mountain was about a hundred feet high. The top of the mountain was covered with snow all year round, and the peaks were shrouded in clouds and mist. Looking up from the ground, one can only vaguely discern the dim outline of the mountain, but Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual consciousness can feel the numerous cliffs on the mountain. The strangest thing about this mountain is that there is no path up it, and the whole mountain exudes a strange icy air. Zhang Hao was increasingly shocked. He quietly concealed his aura and looked at the cultivators in front of him from a distance. The closer you get to the mountain, the stronger the cold wave atmosphere becomes. This cold wave atmosphere is like the "extreme" cold wave produced by the mutated spiritual power practiced by Qi practitioners in ancient times that Shang once said. This kind of spiritual power has been cultivated to the limit, and the structure of matter can be changed by using the mutated spiritual power in one's body. Zhang Hao didn¡¯t know whether his speculation was right or wrong, but at this moment he was fully on guard. Yu Ren looked at the giant mountain getting closer and closer in front, with a kind of fanaticism in his eyes. He walked faster, the spiritual power on the sword in his hand surged, and streaks of sword light flew from the sword. It shot out, shattering the white snow around him. When he was only three miles away from the mountain, Yu Ren raised his head and looked at the mountain above his head with shaking eyes. The enthusiasm in his eyes became more and more obvious. He hurriedly turned around with his legs lame, took out a compass from the Qiankun bag at his waist, and used his spiritual power to invade the compass, and saw the pointer in the compass spinning rapidly. Finally settled in one place. Yu Ren stepped forward with the compass in hand, counting the steps in a low voice. Yu Ren walked a total of ninety-nine and eighty-one steps and stopped. He waved to the cultivators behind him, and the cultivators behind him surrounded him from all directions. They vaguely formed a huge formation. One hundred and seventy-one people formed three huge circles, surrounding Yu Ren. Then everyone bit their fingertips and spurted out a mouthful of blood. The blood turned into slender blood threads along with the spiritual power. The blood threads tightly wrapped around the Yu blade, but in a moment, the remains were wrapped into A blood cocoon. I saw Yu Ren, who was in the blood cocoon, dancing with his hands, swaying the blood threads that blessed the spiritual power, and showing weird gestures. At this moment, there was a loud rolling sound on the ground where Yu Blade was. A huge formation base with a radius of about 16 feet emerged from the ground, and many huge white stone statues several feet high slowly rose up from the ground. These stone statues are all shiny and white, just like ice sculptures. The stone statues depict all kinds of strange and strange beasts, with different expressions and lifelike expressions. There was a dull sound of rolling from the ground, and there was a rumbling crack where the blade had been. The two men's savings slowly retreated in the dark groove, forming a circle about one foot in diameter in the middle. shaped hole. Yu Ren¡¯s body was just sitting in the air, while waves of icy cold waves emanated from the huge hole under his body. A strange and weird small tree stretched out its branches and leaves, and grew rapidly from the inside. Within a moment, suction cup-like tentacles sprouted from the small tree, and these tentacles fell on the people sitting around the blade. Above the heads of the practitioners nearby. The huge rolling sound in the cave still sounded. A dark demon man with a body like a giant ape was lifted up from the ground by the formation. It was only then that Zhang Hao saw clearly that the roots of the small tree were growing out of the man's chest. Yu Ren, who is sitting in the middle position, has his hands in the blood cocoon.Quickly moving the spell, a strange formation appeared around him. When Zhang Hao was about to seal the formation, he quickly withdrew his consciousness. At this time, Shang's somewhat delighted voice came to his ears: "This is the clone of a powerful person from the demon race in ancient times, but I don't know how this person's clone fell into this sealed world!" As soon as Zhang Hao heard this, he immediately sent a message: "Is this person absorbing the flesh and blood of demon clones and demon spirits to improve his realm?" Upon hearing this, Shang's eyebrows showed murderous intent and said: "Lead your people and come quickly to stop this group of people from absorbing the flesh and blood power of this demon clan. If this person absorbs all the power of this demon clan, I am afraid there will be endless troubles. As long as he has the power in his body, With the bloodline of the demon clan, Yu Ren is half demon and half human. When the time comes, human cultivators may not be able to easily subdue him, but the powerful ones from the demon clan will also protect him!" While the two of them were quietly communicating, they saw seven rays of golden light suddenly flying out of the blood cocoon wrapped in the whirling blade of Yu. The golden light suddenly emerged and turned into a protective seven-star formation, falling on the person who was absorbing the monster clone. Everyone's heads. Looking at the seven golden elixirs suspended above everyone's heads, Zhang Hao finally understood why Yu Ren dared to be so audacious and kill the king of the Great Shang Kingdom. The seven golden elixirs suspended above everyone's heads and the cold wave above the small trees deep underground merged with each other. The spiritual power above the golden elixirs emerged with traces of warmth, warming the hearts of everyone who was absorbing the demonic power. But the tentacles above everyone's heads were quietly refining the impurities in the bodies of these low-level cultivators. At this time, Zhang Hao no longer concealed his figure, and sent out a signal talisman. The Lilong Sword behind him was like a swimming dragon, and it was killing Yu Ren in the center of the crowd. When Lilong flew towards Yu Ren's head. I saw seven golden elixirs shining brightly, and the shadows of the seven cultivators' souls suddenly appeared in the void. Seven phantoms joined forces to resist Zhang Hao's Lilong. Soul protection formation. Looking at the phantoms of the seven golden elixir cultivators above Yu Ren's head, Zhang Hao sneered. The blood of the Witch God in his body quietly began to circulate, and the dragon scales on the Soul-Slaying Armor climbed up his body in fine detail. With his right hand, he shot the Qiankun Bag into the void, and a huge kitchen knife appeared in his hand. And behind him, Zhiyi slowly walked out from behind Zhang Hao, stepping on the flying snow in the sky. Zhiyi looked at the cultivators in the formation in front. A layer of dark golden luster burst out from his dark skin. He raised the giant ax in his hand and struck the guarding formation with arrogance. The seven golden elixirs suddenly burst into bright light, but the shadow on the golden elixirs dimmed a bit. The cultivators in the formation all opened their eyes and looked at Zhiyi in surprise. Yu Ren's body rotated faster, and the fine blood threads kept flickering on and off, and the violent demon spirit entered his body through the blood threads. Zhang Hao held a huge kitchen knife and used Zhenwu Sword Technique. Kaishan style, Shen Hai style. Continuously slashing on the formation. The golden elixir above the formation suddenly spun rapidly, the golden light converged slightly, and flew towards Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao was shocked, and he was a little surprised and slashed at Jin Dan with his knife. Only a loud bang was heard. Zhang Hao was blasted three feet into the air by a violent explosion. The miniature talisman array on his soul-killing armor flashed and flickered, and finally collapsed. The dragon on his chest that protected his body The scales even fell off. Even though his body was so powerful, he was vomiting blood from the shock, and the energy and blood in his body surged, suppressed by the pure Yang energy that circulated in his body. Shang sneered and said: "This formation is not that simple, there are still six golden elixirs!" Volume 4: The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 213: Green Centipede Soul-Eating Sword Formation There will be a chapter later. Updated around 8:30. The Seven Star Sword Formation is based on the Big Dipper stars Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, and Yaoguang. It combines the Taoist principles of yin and yang, the five elements, and the eight trigrams to form a formation. Four basic formations. Each formation can be decomposed into several formations again, which are ever-changing during the interpretation process and have strong attack and defense capabilities. Zhang Hao suppressed the surging Qi and blood in his body and listened to Shang's story. At this time, a golden elixir that had just disappeared appeared out of thin air, shining with endless brilliance in the position of Tianquan. Shang's long and narrow eyes flashed with a cold light, and he said with concentration: "The Seven Star Sword Formation has expanded the Tiangang Bagua Tianshu Formation, and the two rituals are divided into the Xiang Tianji Formation, the Douzai Five Elements Heavenly Spin Formation, and the Seven Stars *** Heaven Formation. The power formation and other formations! But this formation is just superficial and a bluff! These six golden elixirs have already self-destructed a golden elixir, one of which must be a virtual elixir. You only need to find out where the virtual elixir is. , you can break this formation! This Yu Ren actually wants to use this little trick to get through, it seems that he is really impatient!" As soon as Zhang Hao heard this, he quickly activated the magic power in his body, and the laws of heaven and earth emerged. At this time, he saw the people behind him led by Mo Xiaoqi rushing towards him quickly. Mo Xiaoqi saw the situation clearly, and with a wave of his hand, the sword cultivators formed a large Zhenwu Sword Formation on the periphery. But the blood cocoon in the center of the blade is rotating faster and faster, and the pain on the faces of the sword cultivators around him becomes more and more obvious. Zhang Hao used his spiritual sense to examine the situation inside, with a serious look on his face, and his golden dragon claws reached for a golden elixir above the formation. At this time, six phantoms suddenly appeared in the sky above the formation. Each of the phantoms held a trembling small sword in their hands. The small swords gathered together to emit an aura of destruction and stabbed Zhang Hao's dragon claws. The dragon claws evolved from the Chaos Thunder Dragon above the laws of heaven and earth emerged with chaotic auras, grabbing at the small sword where these six phantoms gathered. The dragon's claw grabbed the small sword. There was a cracking sound from above. The small sword where the six souls gathered together shattered like glass, and a thunderbolt on the golden dragon claws collided and vibrated back and forth in the palm of the hand. Even though Xiao Jianxuan turned into six twisted faces, struggling painfully within the dragon's claws, he let out sharp screams one after another. Zhang Hao's dragon claws shook with thunder, and the six twisted faces instantly turned into a ball of black gray flames. In the formation, Yu Ren's blood cocoon suddenly stopped rotating, and slender blood threads spread out from his body, revealing Yu Ren's body. Yu Ren is holding a huge sword, bending down and standing in the formation. His lame leg has healed. He stood up slowly. He opened his scarlet eyes, looked up at Zhang Hao, who had transformed into the Dharma of Heaven and Earth, and said with an indifferent expression: "Who are you?" After he said this, the vines above the heads of the sword cultivators sitting around him shrank back, and these sword cultivators also stood up one by one. An aura like a terrifying murderous god emanates from Yu Ren's body. This aura makes people unable to help but feel a chill. Yu Ren's eyes swept over the sword cultivators on the periphery one by one, and finally his eyes rested on Zhang Hao's Heaven and Earth Dharma. He was a golden elixir cultivator, but at this moment he did not have the slightest fear of Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao looked indifferent and said: "Zhang Hao of the Red Dust Sword Sect!" When Yu Ren heard this, he looked up to the sky and smiled: "You are the boy from the Red Dust Sword Sect who obtained the treasure from the ruins of the fairy world. It seems that God is really treating me well!" After saying that, he flashed and the long sword in his hand emitted a strange red light, but the sword cultivators beside him followed him one by one with weird steps. However, in the blink of an eye, these hundred Seventy people formed a sword formation of one hundred people. Shang looked at the strange formation in front of him and said slowly with some surprise: "Green Centiped Soul-Eating Sword Formation!" Led by Yu Yan, these sword cultivators set up a sword formation that looked like a giant centipede. A cold light emitted from the sword formation, and streaks of dark smoke emitted from the front and tail of the sword formation. . Mo Xiaoqi was the first to take out a pill from the Qiankun Bag, swallowed it in his mouth, and then used the spell to activate a defensive talisman. The sword cultivators under his command also swallowed the pill and activated the talisman. Zhang Hao was listening to Shang explain how to break the Green Centiped Soul-Eating Sword Formation. "The method of breaking the Green Centipede Soul-eating Sword Formation is actually extremely simple. You only need to cut off their head-to-tail connection, and the sword formation will be self-defeating. Moreover, this formation is extremely damaging. The pure energy in your body willThe power of Yang is the nemesis of this formation. " After Shang finished speaking, he touched Xiaoba¡¯s beard with a mocking expression. As soon as Zhang Hao heard this, he was calm and immediately sent a message to the sword cultivators behind him. The cultivators all used their spiritual consciousness to control the flying swords in their hands, and the piercing cold light stirred up the surrounding flying snow, making it even more raging. Zhang Hao used all his energy to circulate the power of the Witch God in his body, and the pure Yang energy instantly gathered in the dragon claws. The huge dragon claws were filled with a ball of hot pure Yang power, enveloping a violent force like a furious wave. Attacked toward the center of the Green Centiped Soul-Eating Sword Formation. Yu Ren looked at the pure Yang power above his head, his heart was slightly shaken, but he soon regained his composure. A white light was seen emerging from Yu Ren's body. His figure suddenly disappeared into the ground, and the cultivators behind him also disappeared one by one. In a moment, Yu Ren first appeared thirty feet away from Zhang Hao, and the cultivators behind him also appeared one by one. At this time, the Green Centiped Soul-Eating Sword Formation had undergone some changes. Waves of thick black smoke were seen billowing like a tide, covering up the cultivators who assembled the Green Centiped Soul-Eating Sword Formation. In the thick billowing black smoke, a flying sword emerged with a cold light in the undulating smoke. The flying swords were flying in the air around the Green Centipede Soul-Eating Sword Formation, stirring. ??The sword intent is raging in the sky above the Green Centiped Soul-eating Sword Formation, and the killing intent is clear. Yu Ren's hoarse voice came from the billowing smoke: "You are lucky, you got the treasure from the ruins of the fairy world, but today you are destined to become my stepping stone!" Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s yellow hair was flying, and the black sword in his hand made a buzzing sound. The flying swords in the hands of the sword cultivators behind him also buzzed in unison. There is an extremely strange adsorption force on the opponent's formation, and it has an adsorption force on everyone's flying swords from a distance, which makes everyone feel a little uneasy. Zhang Hao looked at the opponent's Green Centiped Soul-eating Sword Formation, and the fighting spirit in his heart became even more intense. He slowly looked back at the practitioners of the Hongchen Sword Sect and said loudly: "With me as the leader, set up the true sword formation!" After saying that, he took the Dharma of Heaven and Earth back into his body and stood sixteen feet away from the Green Centipede Soul-eating Sword Formation with long strides. The black sword in Mo Xiaoqi's hand was unsheathed, and a dark sword light gathered on the sword's edge. The flying swords of the cultivators behind him all flew above their heads, and the sword light gathered into a ball of awe-inspiring sword intent and flew towards Zhang Hao. Shang said helplessly: "You kid, how can you use such brutal methods to crack the formation? But now that the sword formation has been activated, it is inconvenient for him to say anything more?" Zhang Hao smiled slightly: "My idea is very simple. I use my pure Yang power as a guide to break the opponent's sword moves and let these swordsmen feel the power of Zhenwu Sword Techniques!" Volume 4: The Fisherman's Profits Chapter 214: The Clone of the Ten Thousand Years Demonic Centipede Zhenwu Sword Art is the sword art that Zhang Hao is most familiar with when practicing sword art. Many of the exquisite sword moves in it have not been taught to Mo Xiaoqi because his level of cultivation is still too low. These exquisite sword moves must have strong magic power. It can work wonders as a foundation. But this time everyone forms a sword formation. In the sword formation, when Zhang Hao performs the sword technique, everyone will be connected and their understanding of the sword moves will be more profound. Yu Ren in the Green Centipede Soul-Eating Sword Formation saw that Zhang Hao led the cultivators to set up the Zhenwu Sword Formation. This formation was a sword formation from ancient times. With Yu Ren's knowledge and vision, he had never seen it before. He was slightly shocked, but the Green Centipede Soul-Eating Sword Formation had not been defeated in his hands. This made him slightly surprised, and then he became a little disdainful of Zhang Hao's sword formation. He was even thinking about the Dharma Realm. This Green Centipede Soul-eating Sword Formation had killed three Dharma Realm cultivators. The billowing smoke, carrying the extremely strong evil spirit, attacked the sword cultivators led by Zhang Hao. The murderous intent in it became stronger the closer this richness came, and the sword cultivators who were agitated like real substance felt their hearts tremble, as if they had fallen into the boundless darkness and the bone-chilling ice cellar. This kind of chill is like the moment of death, so everything is illusory. Zhang Hao felt the cultivators, and his spiritual power was somewhat stagnant. He quickly circulated the pure yang energy in his body and the Lilong Sword in his hand flew in a circle in the air. A huge circle appeared above everyone's heads, and the pure yang led by Zhang Hao The power gathered in Lilong, and a mighty sword intention suddenly flew into the circle. This sword intention flew into the circle, and a burst of distortion transformed the circle into a Yin-Yang Bagua figure like Tai Chi. As soon as the Bagua graphic appeared, a stream of pure Yang energy emitted from it. The pure Yang energy emitted from the air, and the stimulating thick black smoke billowed in, making a harsh sizzling sound, and streams of fishy white Smoke emerged from the thick black smoke, and the chill that had just enveloped everyone's heads and the darkness in their hearts dissipated. Mo Xiaoqi released his sword intention while recalling the master's move that turned the world around. Zhang Hao looked at the extremely thick black smoke that was still pressing forward. The Lilong Sword swiftly stabbed seventy-seven forty-nine swords in the thick black smoke. "In the thick smoke billowing ahead, forty-nine stars emerged, streams of blood flew out, and then screams came from the thick black smoke. In the thick black smoke, seven or forty-nine sword lights turned into forty-nine tiny stars, rising and falling continuously, illuminating the figure of the sword cultivator led by Yu Ren. "Broken!" Zhang Hao looked at the billowing black smoke only two feet away from him and shouted coldly. ??????????????????????????????????????????: Seventy-nine star-like stars in the sky above the black smoke turned into sword lights all over the sky, shooting and scurrying around in the black smoke. Streams of blood flew in the black smoke, and a faint smell of blood emanated from it. The shrill screams reached Yu Ren's ears, making him feel uneasy. ah! My eyes A cultivator in the sword formation was penetrated by a sword light from his eye socket, and a miserable blood hole appeared on his head. He screamed and passed out in pain. . Yu Ren's eyes were as red as blood. The true power of this sword move had not been fully exerted, but in the blink of an eye, the opponent easily killed several cultivators on his side, and the number of injured cultivators was no less than thirty. The remaining people. He looked at the Zhenwu Sword Formation headed by Zhang Hao, as if he had made a major decision in his heart, with a ruthless look in his eyes. He lowered his head and bit open his fingers, then ingested the corpse of the unconscious disciple on the ground, muttering an obscure spell to himself. "I exchanged the flesh and blood bodies of a hundred sword cultivators behind me for the centipede demon's clone to come into the world to fight against the enemy for me!" After he finished speaking, he grabbed the sword in his hand and made a cut on his chest. A stream of bright red blood shot out from his chest, and a strange symbol appeared in the air. This symbol condensed and never dispersed. Yu Ren wrote another small symbol in the air, and the symbol fell into his palm. He volleyed and patted the forehead of the hundred sword cultivators closest to him. The eyes of those cultivators who had strange symbols on their foreheads turned red for a moment. They waved the long sword in their hands and cut a gash in their chests. The red blood flew from the chests of these cultivators and fell. into the symbol above the head. As more and more blood gathers in the symbol, the smell of blood around it becomes stronger and stronger. As the symbols became more and more solidified, the sky above the Green Centipede Soul-Eating Sword Formation suddenly changed color, and a thirty-foot-sized black cloud appeared above the head.A depressing and terrifying aura emanated from the dark clouds. The cultivators behind Mo Xiaoqi all looked up and saw a huge centipede head protruding from the dark clouds. The strange scarlet eyes on the centipede head were like two huge lanterns, and The two tentacles stretched above the head were like giant pythons as thick as two arms, glowing with evil red light. Yu Ren looked at the phantom above his head, and a bleak smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He absorbed the blood of the demon clan and could use the blood sacrifice method to summon a clone of the ten thousand-year-old demon centipede to help him fight, but the price was high. It was to sacrifice the lives of a hundred sword cultivators. As soon as the demon centipede appeared, the chests of the sword cultivators in the blade formation exploded one by one, turning into extremely pure flesh and blood, which was blessed in the body of the centipede. With the movements of these sword cultivators on the ground, The corpse exploded faster and faster, and the demon centipede's body quickly appeared. The body, which is twenty-six feet long, is wrapped in a thick black smoke in the middle, leaving only the centipede head and a pair of weird, sharp and curved tails like scorpions exposed. The body of the demonic centipede fell over Yu Ren's formation, and black smoke billowed out. Several more disciples injured by Zhang Hao's sword light were transformed into extremely pure blood and integrated into its body. Looking at the giant centipede above his head, the seal of the Witch God's bloodline in Zhang Hao's body showed faint signs of loosening. The sword cultivators behind him were stunned by this huge pressure, and some cultivators with weaker wills were even more direct. He vomited blood and passed out. This kind of clone of the ten thousand-year-old demon, under the prohibition and suppression of the Great World of Conferred Gods, can only display one-tenth of its capabilities. He felt that this centipede coveted the physical bodies of the sword cultivators behind him. As long as he fell down , the physical souls of these two hundred and sixty sword cultivators will all be swallowed up by the centipede's clone. A golden glow appeared next to Zhang Hao, and as soon as his mind moved, Zhiyi, the guardian of Wuwu in the Tower of Babel, stood beside Zhang Hao silently, like a stone statue, with his eyes lowered and holding a giant axe. But at this moment, no one can break through Zhiyi's defense and attack Zhang Hao, unless Zhiyi dies. A cruel smile appeared on the corner of Yu Ren's mouth. He looked at the centipede above his head and said with a flattering face: "Dear demon clone, as the humblest creature of the demon clan, I implore you to help me eliminate my enemies!" Centipede's huge lantern eyes looked at Zhiyi beside Zhang Hao and said lightly: "Witch!" Zhiyi's eyes opened instantly, and the fighting spirit in his body erupted wantonly, erupting suddenly like a volcano that had been silent for thousands of years. With his body as the center, a huge circular mana field was formed, surging around. The flying snow flew wildly and gradually merged into clouds of gas, turning into steaming white mist. Zhang Hao glanced at the disciples behind him and said slowly to Mo Xiaoqi: "Take them back ten miles quickly!" Without saying a word, Mo Xiaoqi led the cultivators to retreat quickly. Volume 4 The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 215 The Three Styles of Opening the Sky If you like this book, please remember to save it. Huo Huo is extremely grateful. The next update will be around 9:30. After uploading this chapter, I will have something to eat and continue writing. "I haven't seen a trace of witches for ten thousand years. Your flesh and blood are stronger than demons! Keep your body, and I won't swallow your soul! But I want this boy's soul. I feel that he There is the purest blood power of the Witch Clan in the body|¡± The strange sound of the centipede came from the billowing black smoke, and the shocked Yu Ren soul felt waves of dizziness. Zhiyi looked at the huge centipede in the billowing smoke and sneered: "In front of a real witch, you are just a little reptile! Get out!" Zhiyi shouted angrily, and his voice converged into a sound line that was like a substance. In the sound line, an earth-shattering picture of ancient war emerged. The powerful man of the witch clan, who is like a god, holds a huge ax that looks like a giant mountain, opening up rivers and reshaping the world. Yu Ren looked at the scene in front of him where the sound lines were converging. He suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, and fell straight down. This illusory picture of the convergence of sound and spiritual power hides a sound-killing attack that has a huge impact on the soul. The Taoist robe on Zhang Hao's figure gradually disappeared from his body, revealing the Soul-Slaying Armor that had been slightly repaired by Shang. Fine dragon scales quickly covered his body. The scales on his chest had long been repaired. At this moment, the Soul-Slaying Armor On top of it, an Earth Emperor Stone was added, which was fused with several high-grade ores from the White Jade Panlong Palace. Holding a huge weapon like a kitchen knife, Zhang Hao and Zhi Yi stood side by side. A sarcastic smile appeared in Centipede's huge lantern eyes. Zhiyi looked at Zhang Hao and said, "You have a set of ax skills that are suitable for you. I will practice it for you. You can learn as much as you can?" Zhang Hao smiled slightly and nodded. After Zhiyi finished speaking, his figure suddenly disappeared. When he appeared, he was already standing in the sky above the centipede. His figure suddenly tripled in size, turning into a tall man about nine feet tall. The giant ax in his hand swung down with a light weight, and the billowing black smoke spread to both sides as if it was split into two halves in an instant. The body of the giant centipede suddenly twisted, and the thousand legs on the body were like flying swords, sharp starlight emerged, and sharp thorns on the starlight flew towards Zhiyi all over the sky. The giant ax in his hand suddenly rose when the wind blew, turning into a huge three-foot-long axe. He sent a message to Zhang Hao: "The Sky-Opening Ax Technique, the first style!" Hongmeng of heaven and earth! As soon as he finished speaking, he saw an initial chaotic state of heaven and earth evolving in the void centered on his body. The sharp sword light shot out by the giant centipede was transformed into the energy of chaos by the mana in this state when it reached three feet away from his body. The energy of chaos surged, and a slender axe, like a slender line in the dark night, split the chaotic state into two, and killed the giant centipede as fast as lightning. A trace of scarlet bloodthirsty light appeared in the giant centipede lantern's giant eyes. Its body twisted, and the billowing thick black smoke surged like a tide. The sharp feet on both sides of its body were like twisted flying swords that shot toward the axe. . Millions of scarlet rays of light fell on the axe, and there were sounds of collisions of gold and gold. But the remaining power of the ax has not weakened, and the thin white light line has become even worse. Only a soft buzzing sound was heard. The ax light struck the giant centipede's body, shook it several times, and disappeared. The giant centipede made a strange roaring sound from its mouth, and its whole body was filled with red light. The red halo all over its body flashed and flickered endlessly. There seems to be something brewing in the body. He looked at the giant centipede expressionlessly. Slowly, the voice was transmitted: "Second style, heaven and earth first appear!" His figure was like a rising sun, emitting dazzling brilliance, and an aura of awe emerged from the giant axe. This aura of awe made Zhang Hao's heart warm, as if he was a man who had been trapped in darkness for hundreds of years. Suddenly there was light. The giant centipede, which was brewing poison in its body, suddenly stopped for a moment with its undulating body, and a hint of understanding appeared in its scarlet eyes. But at this moment, a huge ax came silently above his head. The hot breath bombarded the weakest middle part of the giant centipede's body, and a three-foot-long blood mark appeared. The blue blood mixed with a fishy smell flew down from the air. Yu Ren, who was in a coma due to stimulation, woke up.   The hot blood dripped on his forehead and cheeks, and plumes of green smoke immediately appeared, burning his skin and tingling. Yu Ren quickly used the spiritual power in his body to spread the blood on his forehead and face. Zhang Hao looked at the embarrassed Yu Ren. He didn't understand why this guy's head was worth a small country. Maybe as Shang said, all this was just Wuchen's layout, and he was just a person he secretly set up to let others It's just an insignificant little chess piece that can be used to display great ambitions. But these are not important now. Even if he knows that this is a conspiracy, he still has to do it. A country is really too important to Hongchen Jianmen. What¡¯s more, with Bingpo Lilong¡¯s warning, no powerful person among the seven cultivation sects would come to snatch this country¡¯s land from him regardless of his face. But the disciples of the Seven Cultivation Sects will constantly come to trouble him, but these problems are not a concern to him. What really worries him are the big figures hiding behind them. The giant centipede in the sky was frustrated after being repeatedly defeated, and it was already furious. Zhang Hao was thinking about it, looking at the battle situation in the sky from time to time, and at the same time using the dragon movement technique to dodge the smelly blood falling from the sky. I saw the body of the giant centipede twisting, rising and falling, and a cloud of stinking smoke as thick as substance spewed towards Zhiyi. Holding a giant ax in one hand, he looked indifferent. The message said: "The sky and the earth are shining brightly!" An extremely cold light erupted from Zhiyi's body, and the smoke that came out was condensed into a ball like substance, and finally turned into a lump of ice crystals, like a huge boulder falling from the sky. Huge ice crystals fell from the sky and shattered into countless pieces of ice. Yu Ren looked at the broken ice crystals on the ground, and quickly picked up a piece from the ground. The spiritual power in his hand vibrated, and the ice crystals turned into a pile of fine ice rays, but there was no trace of ice in this ice rays. venom. "How is it possible to have extreme magic power? Only cultivators from the ancient prehistoric period could have such a method to reach the heavens." Yu Ren muttered to himself and looked ashen. Shang looked at Yu Ren, who was dumbfounded, and smiled coldly. Since the opening of the third floor of Tongtian Tower, Zhiyi has been studying and practicing in the tower, and realized the ultimate power of magic, but no one could have predicted it. In ancient times, there were three types of magic power. The extreme, the way, the beginning. The extreme state is a kind of spiritual variation of spiritual power, which is strange and unpredictable. It is what all cultivators expect, but few cultivators can truly cultivate this kind of magic power to the state of distraction. But if this kind of magic power is cultivated to the state of distraction, it will be an invincible existence under the immortal. In ancient times, the powerful person with the name of the God of Fire was the ultimate cultivator of fire spiritual power. With every movement of his hand, flames burned mountains and boiled seas, and a cultivation sect was wiped out in the blink of an eye. The Taoist realm is a path of cultivation pursued by most cultivators. It is a path of cultivation that pursues one's true self. If one has good talent, it is easier to break through in the realm than in the extreme realm, and it is easier to gain recognition from the rules of heaven and earth. The highest state of the realm is a kind of creation, a kind of pioneering, unknown, and it is also the most difficult road of cultivation. Only those cultivators with legends and great luck dare to try this realm. The giant centipede was a little frightened when it saw that the venom in its body was frozen by Zhiyi's magic power, and even the internal material structure was changed. As a great demon who has lived for tens of thousands of years, what is more important than protecting yourself. This clone has thousands of years of hard work, and it doesn't want to be lost here in vain, not to mention that it came here in violation of the rules, and its entire body's realm cultivation has been suppressed by the rules of this world, although it is unwilling to do so. , but it¡¯s not too bad since it absorbed hundreds of physical bloodlines. Volume 4: The Fisherman Gains Chapter 216: Kill (1) Dear book lovers, please remember to collect it. If you have a ticket, give it a vote. Thank you very much! He looked at the giant centipede in the sky expressionlessly, and saw the spells on the giant centipede's body lighting up. A trace of arrogance appeared in his giant eyes like giant bull's eyes. The giant ax in his hand quickly waved against the sky several times, and the crisscrossing mana in the sky gathered into an ancient seal. When this seal appeared, it sealed the void in the sky, cutting off the connection between the centipede's body and the demon clan. A trace of cruelty flashed through the giant centipede's huge eyes, and it suddenly looked towards where Zhang Hao was, twisting its body in the air, as if Zhang Hao was flying towards it. ¡°Tide-like billows of solid black smoke, mixed with a disgusting stench, came from the air. It seems that this centipede clone of the demon clan regards Zhang Hao as a soft persimmon that can be manipulated. The Lilong in his hand spun around, and the bright starlight appeared ten feet in front of Zhang Hao. The little starlights were like fireflies suddenly emerging from the black screen, and they lit up one after another. The bone-chilling tides made waves of surging sounds as the mana in his body was fully activated. The giant centipede's huge body was only halfway into the range of Zhang Hao's sword, and it suddenly felt a cold chill, surrounding it from all directions, and then the fine sword light was like a fish swimming in the water, towards the thousands of people above its body. A small foot came to kill him. Looking at the giant centipede that had entered the envelope of his sword, Zhang Hao quietly sent a message to Zhiyi: "Kill it!" After saying that, his spiritual consciousness controlled Lilong to fly into the billowing black smoke. The giant centipede's body defense is extremely powerful. These fine sword lights cannot damage its body at all, and can only slightly block its forward speed. But what Zhang Hao needs is time. Just when the giant centipede's body was about to penetrate through the sword's will and emerge from the biting cold wave. I saw a water pattern appearing in front of me. The water pattern was lightly dense and rippling. The tip of Lilong's sword touched lightly in the center of the water pattern, and the sword light wandering around suddenly erupted with fierce murderous intent. The sword rays stabbed towards the centipede's eyes rapidly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sword light dragged strands of icy tidal energy, violently striking the centipede's closed eyelids. The sword intention shattered and bursts of ice-blue cold air emerged. This cold air instantly invaded the giant centipede's eyes, making its scarlet eyelids appear unusually heavy. The first three moves of Wenshui Sword Jue. The Water-Asking Sword, the Heart-Asking Sword, and the Selfless Sword were deployed one after another. Circles of water ripples stirred up, and a sword edge, wrapped in the icy cold wave, suddenly appeared under the centipede's lower abdomen, and passed along the centipede's lower abdomen. The giant feet on both sides of the centipede's body, with a strange bending force, closed from both sides to the middle to block the forward movement of the flying sword. The sound of the sound of the clash of gold and armor resounded loudly. The sparks that flickered out one after another were frozen by the icy tidal air emanating from the Lilong Sword as soon as they spit out a tongue of fire. Lilong suddenly flew out from the centipede's lower abdomen, and flew into the sky again in a moment, turning into a giant sword that was ten feet long. The giant sword gathered the awe-inspiring magic power in Zhang Hao's body, and the fierce sword intent struck directly at the demonic consciousness on the top of the giant centipede's head. The centipede looked at the huge sword above its head, and suddenly felt that the huge sword was getting infinitely bigger. When it was in front of it, it actually had an irresistible illusion in its heart. "Spiritual consciousness attack! You are looking for death!" The giant centipede felt like an adult being jumped up and slapped by a child. A cultivator in the Dharma Realm dared to use a spiritual consciousness attack in front of a cultivator in the Distraction Realm. . A look of utter cruelty appeared in its huge lantern eyes. It opened its huge mouth and swallowed the flying sword into its belly. Zhang Hao immediately felt as if the flying sword was wrapped in a thick liquid and was being slowly refined. His mind was shaken and he opened his mouth and spurted out a mouthful of blood. The giant centipede looked at Zhang Hao vomiting blood below, and its figure flew out from the heavy sword light, flying towards Zhang Hao as fast as lightning. When he was three feet away from Zhang Hao, he suddenly opened his bloody mouth, and a strong and extremely fishy smell stirred up and downs in Zhang Hao's abdomen. In desperation, Zhang Hao¡¯s hands were changing rapidly. A bright yellow fingerprint appeared out of thin air, pointing towards the giant centipede from bottom to top.?Kill it. The surrounding flying snow seemed to be swept away by a hurricane, revealing the thick land deep underground. The five elements of earth energy deep in the land were quickly drawn out from inside and gathered on the Earth Emperor's divine finger, allowing this The fingerprints looked increasingly solid and thick. A large piece of the land where Zhang Hao's feet stood collapsed, and his body suddenly sank three feet deep into the ground. With the pressure of heaven and earth, the Emperor's Divine Finger struck heavily on the head of the giant centipede. The forward body of the giant centipede suddenly stagnated, and its joints seemed to be suddenly suppressed by a heavy force, making its entire body seem to be stagnant in the air for a tenth of the blink of an eye. At this time, there was a strange itching feeling in its throat. The giant centipede's bloody mouth suddenly opened, and the Lilong Sword flew out from it. The cold light above the sword peak stirred up, and the stinky liquid was stimulated by the balls. Shooting in all directions. The smelly liquid fell into the ground, slowly melting the soil on the ground, revealing scorched black color as if burned by flames. Zhang Hao quickly controlled the Lilong Sword to fly into the scabbard behind his back. The giant centipede woke up from the blow just now, and suddenly felt a more powerful attack coming from behind. He raised the ax with one hand and dropped it. A ray of silvery white light appeared in the sky above the monster consciousness above the giant centipede's head, and struck down brutally at the giant centipede's monster consciousness. There is a destructive aura condensed on this white light, making the giant centipede afraid to withstand this thunderous blow. Its body twisted in the air, and its body shrank ten times in just one hundredth of the blink of an eye. It turned into a centipede about three feet tall. It avoided Zhiyi's attack with great flexibility and struck at Zhang Hao. Come to kill. Looking at the centipede coming to kill him, Zhang Hao quickly pinched the spell with both hands. The magic power in his body surged like a tide, and a layer of fine golden light appeared all over his body. The fine golden light emerged and stirred up. The surrounding flying snow turned into white mist. A brilliant golden sun emerged above his head. Three feet in front of him, a huge hot hand came out and struck at the charging centipede. Wherever the scorching giant hand passed, the high temperature instantly turned the ten feet of snow around it into a cloud of white mist. This made the scorching giant hand look even more shocking when it struck the centipede. The giant centipede looked at the hot handprint flying in front of it, opened its mouth and spit out a ball of dark demonic mist. The demonic mist gathered and never dispersed and came towards the handprint. The two forces met together in the air. The black mist suddenly rose. The golden handprints gathered together in this powerful blow, as if it hit a piece of cotton. The violent mana penetrated through the smoke, and struck with incomparable ferocity on a slope several miles away. I saw the slope suddenly exploded, and a thick white mist gradually dissipated, revealing a huge black hole about three feet tall on the ground. The black smoke seemed not to be affected much, but rushed toward Zhang Hao quickly. Volume 4: The Fisherman Gains Chapter 217: Kill (2) There will be another chapter updated around 9:30, please remember to collect and vote. These are important to me. Thanks! Shang looked at the gray and black smoke billowing in front of him, with a playful smile on his lips, and said: "The centipede poison that is destined to last for ten thousand years can hurt people's souls, souls, and consciousness. How can such a good thing be wasted in vain!" After speaking, he started to dance with his hands, performing an extremely weird and obscure technique, which he gradually perfected. Ancient and unspeakable symbols emerged above his head. The black smoke fell around the symbol and was gradually surrounded by the symbols above, gradually gathering and gathering. Shang Yin smiled and shouted: "Invite the spirit!" Zhang Hao was shocked. Even ordinary foundation-building cultivators knew how to draw the spirit just now, but Shang used such a small magic to absorb the centipede's natal poison. The key point should be On top of those weird symbols. The giant centipede looked at the black smoke it spewed out, and was suddenly enveloped in a white light, disappearing into Zhang Hao's body. The three-foot-sized body swayed slightly, and the entire demon body seemed to have become a bit sluggish. How could Zhang Hao miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? He straightened his body and flew into the air like a shooting star chasing the moon. The air escape technique, combined with the sword stabbing technique, launched the most powerful attack. Holding the giant ax in his hand, he slashed towards the giant centipede's thousand legs like a madman. The two men joined forces to attack with astonishing momentum. The violent mana in Zhang Hao's body was pushed to the extreme, and the sword light on the Lilong Sword Peak spurted out three feet long, enveloping icy cold waves, leaving traces of icy coldness on the giant centipede's thousand legs. Holding the giant ax in one hand, he can lift the weight with ease. The two got excited about fighting and forgot about Yu Ren. Yu Ren held a huge sword and rushed into the huge pit quickly. He pinched the spells in his hand quickly, and the spells fell on the body of the demon man. The body of the demon man gradually shrank. , spinning rapidly in the formation. Yu Ren looked back at the three people above him anxiously, and the spell in his hand moved faster. The remaining sword cultivators behind him had a look of cruelty on their faces. One of them, a swordsman in his thirties, touched the hilt of his sword with a trace of cruelty in his eyes. When he was using Yu Yan to perform a spell, the flying sword behind his back suddenly flew out under the control of his spiritual consciousness, and a murderous intention that was as real as substance burst out from the man's body. The sharp sword move strangled Yu Ren, stirring up the surrounding flying snow to form a beautiful round top. In the whirling snow, the cold light stood out, and the sword pointed directly at the blade. The spell in Yu Ren's hand suddenly stopped. The huge sword that had been inserted diagonally beside him was controlled by his consciousness and suddenly flew out from the ground. A hot explosive breath emanated from the sword. Red light filled the sky, sweeping the snow on the ground and flying in all directions. "Death!" Yu Ren shouted coldly. A bright red line of blood appeared on the middle-aged man's body, and his whole body was directly chopped into two halves. The spiritual power in his body gradually dissipated as the physical body was destroyed. The hot blood flowed from the man's body, carving out several twisted bright red lines on the ground, and was frozen by the cold weather. But the substantial murderous intent in the air and the strong smell of blood cannot be frozen. Yu Ren looked back at everyone and said, "Is there anyone else among you who wants to rob this demon clan's corpse?" Everyone looked at Yu Ren with red eyes and lowered their heads, not daring to look into his eyes. At this moment, Yu Ren was already wary of these people, and he no longer tried to hide it. He shouted coldly: "You all stand back thirty feet! Form a formation on the outside and protect me. As long as I collect the corpse of this demon clan, , I can definitely take you away safely!" Everyone retreated without saying a word. Yu Ren glanced at the corpse on the ground, and the sword in his hand burst into a ball of scorching flames. The flames fell on the corpse and burned rapidly, but in the blink of an eye, the corpse turned into a ball of ashes. The fighting in the sky above our heads is getting more intense. Sword rays criss-crossed, and from time to time a smelly drop of blood fell from the sky. Occasionally, cracks several feet deep appeared on the ground where the sword rays strangled from the sky. The cultivators who were driven away by Yu Ren looked at the fierce battle in the sky, with a sense of fear in their hearts.   One of the cultivators glanced at the people around him and said: "I think even being killed by the sword cultivators outside is better than dying at the hands of a blade. We are just his tools." , the lives of a hundred brothers were sacrificed to a monster without blinking an eye. The rest of us are nothing to him. Now that he is bent on collecting the corpses of the monsters, we still Before I leave here, if there is a chance to leave here alive, I will find a dynasty managed by the generals of the Fengshen Dynasty. Even being a low-level city guard is better than living in fear all day long!" Everyone showed hesitation after hearing what the man said. A trace of determination suddenly appeared on the face of the man who spoke, and he said: "If you want to stay, you can stay! I'm leaving!" After saying that, he used a low-level flying method and controlled a sword light to fly to the outside. Mo Xiaoqi looked at the sword light flying towards her. After looking at the Hongchen Sword Sect disciple who had emerged from the snow and waving his right hand, all the disciples behind him retreated. At this time, Mo Xiaoqi slowly said to the man who came with the sword light: "Palm There is an order at the door, just catch it with a knife, and the rest can leave on their own!" The man who flew over glanced at Mo Xiaoqi, with a trace of gratitude in his eyes and said, "Thank you!" Mo Xiaoqi held the black sword and said coldly: "No need!" Although Mo Xiaoqi felt some sympathy for these low-level sword cultivators, if Zhang Hao ordered him to kill these people, he would definitely kill them without hesitation. Because these people are also bullies. Mo Xiaoqi hates villains. The reason why Zhang Hao wanted to let these people go was because he wanted to establish an image. When Hongchen Jianmen owns a country, many plans will be hindered much less. After all, in this world, there are not many real strong people that Zhang Hao can rely on, but the casual cultivators in the world are the most able to accept them, and they are also the most willing to rely on a force that they can rely on. His purpose is to establish the most powerful force that can bring together casual cultivators in the world. As one person left, more people began to waver. When these low-level sword cultivators saw that more than 200 people like Mo Xiaoqi had no intention of stopping them, some cultivators even wondered if they had left just now. The cultivators who went there were in the same group as these people, but those suspicions were quickly shattered. Several more cultivators left one after another, and those cultivators who remained skeptical also began to leave. In the end, in the snowy field, only two people and a centipede were left fighting fiercely in the air. And underneath the centipede. Yu Ren finally put the body of the demon man and the green seedling into a magic weapon. He glanced at the two sides fighting fiercely in the air, then hurriedly walked towards Mo Xiaoqi's position. Mo Xiaoqi stood in the wide avenue holding the black sword. The yellow hair is already covered with snow. Three miles ahead, a man was rushing here with a sword on his back. Mo Xiaoqi knew that he was Yu Ren. The black sword in Mo Xiaoqi's arms started to vibrate with a buzzing sound. A series of fine sword lights collided wantonly from the sword body. The scabbard clicked and a three-inch long mouth was opened. On the body of the black sword, A cold light emerged. Mo Xiaoqi opened his eyes and looked at Yu Ren, who had walked ten feet in front of him, and said slowly: "You can't leave!" Volume 4: The Fisherman Gains Chapter 218: Different Ways Three updates today. I'm really sorry for missing a chapter yesterday. I'll make it up today. The next two updates are at 1:00 noon and around 7:30 pm. Remember to collect if you like it, and vote if you have votes. Thanks. Yu Ren looked at Mo Xiaoqi, who was looking a little thin with the snow on his head, and sneered: "Is it just you?" Mo Xiaoqi narrowed his narrow eyes slightly and said: "Even if I can't defeat you, I will risk my life to keep you because your head can be exchanged for the Red Dust Sword Sect for a low-level country!" Yu Ren listened to the ruthlessness and determination in Mo Xiaoqi's words, shook his head and said with a smile: "You are stupid and naive! A cultivator can never devote himself so wholeheartedly to others. In this way, you have no self." , unable to truly succeed in cultivation!" While Yu Ren was talking, his consciousness detected the hundreds of meters of sword cultivators quietly hidden around him. His heart was shocked, and he changed the subject and said coldly: "Such a person is only worthy of being a slave or a dog. I will suffer. People are driven and enslaved by others, humble and inferior, their life and death are controlled by others, and they are not taken seriously like a piece of grass!" Mo Xiaoqi looked at Yu Ren who was a little out of control and said, "You are talking about yourself!" Yu Ren was poked into the center of things, a wry smile appeared on his face, and he still said unwillingly: "I am like this, aren't you guys?" As he spoke, he looked around at the hidden practitioners around him. Mo Xiaoqi smiled shyly and said, "It's a pity that I'm luckier than you. I've met a good leader. I sympathize with you, but I won't let you go today because of my sympathy!" Yu Ren was cut very painfully by Mo Xiaoqi's soft knife. He snorted coldly and said: "You all come out! You cultivators who have never broken through the golden elixir realm still want to explore within ten feet of my spiritual consciousness. Hide your figure inside!¡± Mo Xiaoqi shook his head and said: "You are not their friend, they don't have to listen to you, I am enough to deal with you!" After hearing what Mo Xiaoqi said, Yu Ren felt happy and said with a gloomy smile: "I didn't expect you to be very courageous!" After saying that, the sword in his hand suddenly flew into the air. A sharp and domineering red light appeared on the sword, and a hot breath came from the sword above his head. With his body as the center, the flying snow violently spread out in all directions, forming a huge ring-shaped flaming spiritual force field with a radius of three feet. Mo Xiaoqi looked at Yu Ren, knowing that the other party wanted to fight quickly. The black sword in his hand flew out from his chest, and the scabbard suddenly turned and fell into his back. The black sword rippled slightly, and a dense water pattern appeared in front of it. The water pattern rippled out one after another, forming an image of a huge water curtain. The water curtain blocked all the hot breath emanating from the body of the sword. No progress at all. Yu Ren was slightly startled. The flames on the edge of the sword in his hand were strong, carrying a power like a raging sea wave, and he slashed hard at Mo Xiaoqi. Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s figure moved, and the black sword in his hand flew into the water curtain with great agility, with the blade pointed at the center of the water curtain. Just like a pebble falling into the calm water, ripples spread out in circles. As the ripples ripple faster and faster, water patterns with sword rays gathered appear out of thin air. An extremely strange sword light appeared above the black sword, penetrating directly and silently from the water curtain. When Yu Ren's huge sword struck three feet away from the water curtain, a cold breath came from the water curtain. The flames above the sword suddenly seemed to have met their nemesis and tended to go out. Yu Ren was shocked and was about to change his moves when he found a strange black sword at the Tianmen above his head. It had broken through the defense range in front of him and attacked fiercely. The world seems to have fallen into darkness, and time seems to have stopped at this moment. The extremely sharp black sword broke through Yu Ren's Tianmen, and a sharp sword light rushed into Yu Ren's sea of ??consciousness. Yu Ren's weak soul in the sea of ??consciousness was shattered by the impact of the sword light, and his consciousness fell into nothingness bit by bit. . A Chou looked at Yu Ren¡¯s body slowly falling in the air, his eyes wide and bulging. He waved the red gold thousand-patterned spiritual sword in his hand, and danced the water-asking sword move that Mo Xiaoqi had just performed with great agility. However, although his sword move was danced, it lacked the sword intention and sword momentum and could not form a sword. The water curtain. He asked with some curiosity: "Brother Xiao Qi! When can I practice this sword technique!" The cold gleam in Mo Xiaoqi's eyes subsided, and her expression suddenly became gentle: "Wait until you reach the golden elixir realm!" A Chou was a little frustrated and said "Oh!". In his opinion, the golden elixir was an extremely distant thing. Mo Xiaoqi looked at A Chou¡¯s faceHe smiled slightly and said: "The master said that with your talent, you will definitely be able to cultivate the golden elixir within ten years!" Upon hearing this, Ah Chou excitedly waved the spirit sword in his hand and said, "Really!" Mo Xiaoqi looked at A Chou who was a little excited and said, "But you have to practice hard!" A Chou looked at Mo Xiaoqi's encouraging eyes, nodded firmly and said, "I will definitely cultivate the golden elixir within ten years!" Suddenly there was a loud noise. Where the three people were fighting in the distance, a huge annular mana field with a radius of 16 feet suddenly spread out in all directions. These low-level cultivators were nervous and looked at the sky several miles away with concern. However, most of the cultivators here were of low level. Only Mo Xiaoqi was in the golden elixir realm and could barely see the situation in the sky clearly. This loud noise was caused by the savage and ferocious shield at the end of the giant ax in Zhiyi's hand, hitting the top of Centipede's demon consciousness. The huge vibration force was transmitted into the centipede's sea of ??consciousness, making the giant centipede dizzy for a while, looking at the white snow flying underground unwillingly. Its consciousness has already felt that the human cultivator who used the aura of the ancient demon to attract its closest clone to this place is already dead. "These two cultivators with the blood of the ancient witch clan in their bodies, their physical bodies, magical powers, and magical powers are so powerful that they are almost monster-like, which makes them amazed and shocked. Especially this seemingly thin and weak boy in white, with all his muscles and bones, not even the centipede that he has trained for thousands of years can break through his defense. Zhang Hao's Zhenwu Sword Technique was mixed with traces of cold air from the Tide Art, slowly invading the giant centipede's body, and the sword moves in his hand began to release streams of pure Yang energy. This pure Yang energy, which is the most righteous and peaceful between heaven and earth, is the king of spiritual energy. It is extremely restrained against evil clones like giant centipedes. Holding the heavy ax in one hand, he slashed savagely at the giant centipede's body. All the charms on the giant centipede's body were broken one by one with his brutal and brutal methods. With the invasion of Zhang Hao's pure Yang energy, the giant centipede felt a panic that death was approaching. The dense sword moves are like a spider web, and the route for its escape has already been laid out. The peaceful and pure Yang energy invaded from a wound on his thousand legs like a tide. Like flying snow meeting the scorching sun, the mana inside the giant centipede burned rapidly. The demon body is getting weaker and weaker. Zhang Hao spotted the right moment and quickly activated the tidal force in his body. Waves of surging cold waves gathered from all directions, forming a tidal mist with a radius of about 16 feet. The blood of the giant centipede was gradually frozen by this tidal air. Zhiyi's giant ax broke through the defense of the giant centipede's body like a shocking demon, cutting off the joints connecting its body one by one. Sharp giant feet that were several meters long flashed with cold light from the sky, and fell swiftly, like silver flying swords, making clear and clear sounds of cutting through the sky, inserting extremely sharp ground. But in the blink of an eye, the ground was covered with the sharp pointed legs of giant centipedes. A strong fishy smell emanated from the air, filling the air for miles around with a pungent stench. This stench spread far to where Mo Xiaoqi and the others were. As soon as those low-level cultivators smelled this smell, their stomachs turned upside down and they vomited crazily. The body of the giant centipede twisted and a ray of consciousness broke away from the clone. The body fell heavily from the air like a huge stone. Zhang Hao carried the Lilong Sword on his back and stepped on the giant centipede's body with both feet. He fell down with the giant centipede's body. He put away the giant ax and turned it into a black light and disappeared on Zhang Hao's forehead. There was a loud bang, and the surrounding snow violently flew and danced in all directions. At this time, a shrill voice came from the consciousness of the giant centipede that escaped into the air: "If you enter the demon world, you will be cut into thousands of pieces!" Volume 4 The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 219 The Formation of the Generals Remember to collect if you like it, and vote if you have votes. Thank you very much. Chapter 3 will be updated after I return home. It will be posted around 9:30. The centipede demon's voice gradually disappeared from the depths of the sky. Zhang Hao looked at the towering mountains in front of him, feeling an inexplicable panic in his heart. Practitioners are different from ordinary people and will not be troubled by the many complicated emotions of the world. Such emotions are a sign of approaching danger. He glanced at the cultivator behind him, and a silver-white pure Yang power gathered into a symbol and passed into the letter talisman. The letter talisman turned into a white light and suddenly fell into the hands of Mo Xiaoqi several miles away. . Mo Xiaoqi took the letter talisman and scanned it with his spiritual consciousness. He immediately waved his hand and led the cultivators to quickly retreat towards the way they came. Zhang Hao looked at the body left behind by the giant centipede on the ground, and took a shot from the sky to put the centipede's body into the space of the Tower of Babel. At this time, I saw a thin line suddenly cracking in the towering mountain in front of me. In the blink of an eye, the thin line began to split to both sides, turning into a portal with a height of a hundred feet. It slowly separated to both sides, and gradually emerged inside. The shadow of the city disappeared. A towering and huge city appeared in Zhang Hao's sight. Mo Xiaoqi, who was hurriedly retreating, and the 270 sword cultivators beside him, simultaneously felt talisman lights emerging from the thick snow under their feet. These floating lights were like chains, connecting everyone's ankles. Together, they were finally fixed in place, making Mo Xiaoqi and the 260 sword cultivators behind him unable to move at all. Zhang Hao looked at the mountains in front of him that suddenly separated and turned into two. The snow on both sides ten feet away suddenly shook violently. On both sides of the extremely wide avenue, huge pillars with animal patterns appeared one after another from both sides. The ground rose. Large pillars with animal patterns slowly rose up from the ground. Each pillar was the size of ten people hugging each other, and they were arranged in sequence towards the way they came from. And deep underground, a huge formation disk with a radius of about ten miles was slowly rotating, and everything around it seemed to be controlled by a pair of extremely magical hands in the dark and changing rapidly. Zhang Hao watched the surrounding scene change like a lantern, his consciousness quietly unfolded, and he caught nothing but the flying snow in the sky. White rays of light suddenly appeared next to him. Two hundred and sixty sword cultivators led by Mo Xiaoqi appeared behind Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao looked at the cultivators who suddenly appeared, his mind was shaken and he said: "Why are you back!" Mo Xiaoqi glanced around and said, "When we arrived at the exit, our legs and feet were bound by an extremely strange force, and our consciousness was connected together by a technique, forming a chain of consciousness. !¡± Zhang Hao used his spiritual consciousness to examine everyone, and found that the spiritual consciousness of these 261 people was attached with a trace of spiritual fluctuations that could connect the spiritual consciousness. This fluctuation caused the 216 people to All the spiritual consciousnesses are linked together, forming a powerful spiritual consciousness link. This means that everyone will act in unison during this period of time and can respond immediately to any of Mo Xiaoqi's thoughts. This is also the result that many sword formation cultivators hope to see most, but this god The sudden arrival of the chain of knowledge made everyone feel uneasy. Shang looked at the city in the distance, thought for a moment and said: "Hasn't this city in the snowy area been sleeping for thousands of years? I don't know why it suddenly woke up today! Take a look at Yu Ren's Qiankun bag, maybe there will be something in it If there are clues, this guy will definitely not come here for no reason!" Zhang Hao took the Qiankun bag from Mo Xiaoqi's hand and opened it. He saw dozens of jade slips inside. The contents of the jade slips were all low-level cultivation techniques. The rest were porcelain bottles with all the contents inside. Some ordinary pills. Just when he was a little disappointed, he saw a golden jade slip in the Qiankun Bag, which caught his attention. When this golden jade slip appeared, an old man with a stooped figure and silver hair appeared. The old man had a kind face and kind eyes. He was holding an ancient dragon-patterned crutch. The beard on his chin was hanging down from his chest to his feet. Zhang Hao held the jade slip in his hand and injected a ray of spiritual consciousness. He saw the golden light floating on the jade slip becoming more and more dazzling. The golden light flickered on and off endlessly, stimulating the eyes of all the cultivators. But at this moment, there was a huge rolling sound under everyone's feet. It was as if a huge millstone was turning deep underground. The flying snow in the sky turned into the phantoms of rare and strange animals with different expressions. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Chiyan Fuxi Swallowing Spirit Monster screamed and turned into a scarlet light, flying out from Zhang Hao's Tower of Babel. The wings behind it were like two crescent moons. It fluttered and flew into the air, looking at the various objects in the sky with excitement. An illusion.   The thick snow about three feet below his feet suddenly turned into steaming white mist. The thick white mist instantly enveloped Zhang Hao and the 261 cultivators behind him. The white mist surges violently, and from a distance, it looks like a dragon-shaped teleportation method in ancient times, in which spiritual energy is transformed into a dragon shape to cover up the entity and is teleported quietly. But everyone in the white mist felt that everything around them was changing rapidly. In a moment, the white fog cleared. Everyone is already in a huge square. There are countless huge statues standing on the square. These statues are all in the form of beasts. Tigers, giant rhinos, foxes, lone wolves, and black-spotted leopards. The square at your feet is made up of huge square stones, with a radius of about 16 miles, and there are many dense barriers in front of it, making it impossible to see clearly what is happening outside the square. Shang¡¯s vicissitudes of eyes fell on these stone statues, a glimmer of luster appeared in his eyes, as if he remembered something, and he said slowly: "Could this be the Nine Palaces battlefield!" Zhang Hao said with an unchanging expression on his face when he heard this: "What is the Nine Palaces Battlefield!" Shang smiled slightly and said: "If this is really the Nine Palaces battlefield, it must be the attention of the Emperor Wuchen. This Nine Palaces battlefield is a method of training generals in the Fengshen Dynasty. The cultivators who enter the battlefield must lead their own A sword cultivator can become a qualified warrior only by passing through the Nine Palaces battlefield without killing anyone!" After Shang finished speaking, his eyes rested on Mo Xiaoqi who was observing the surroundings for a moment and then continued: "The countries of the Fengshen Dynasty are divided into high-level dynasties, intermediate dynasties and low-level dynasties. The highest level of the Fengshen Dynasty is the Human Emperor Wu Chen directly rules and is called the Destiny Dynasty! A low-level dynasty only needs one golden elixir cultivator to rule it, but an intermediate dynasty must have a warrior in addition to a golden elixir cultivator before it can be called an intermediate dynasty. , and the high-level dynasty can directly rule ten intermediate-level dynasties. There must be ten generals in the high-level dynasty who have reached the realm of Dharma, and there must be ten generals in the distraction stage among the Destiny Dynasty!" After saying that, he looked at Zhang Hao and said slowly: "Now you know how terrifying the power of the Fengshen Dynasty is!" After hearing Shang¡¯s words, Zhang Hao¡¯s eyes fell on Mo Xiaoqi and said slowly: ¡°You want him to become a warrior in the Golden Core Realm!¡± Shang smiled slightly and said: "That's right! If you lead them to break this formation, it will be ten times more difficult because you are a cultivator at the Dharma Realm, and Mo Xiaoqi is not at the Golden Core Realm. He Entering this Nine Palace Formation, the rareness will be greatly reduced, and there is something I like about this kid. I hope he can become your right-hand assistant. If he becomes a warrior, with the assistance of A Chou and Black Hammer, he will definitely It will become a sharp blade against the Seven Cultivation Sects, but it is a pity that the black hammer is not here. If he were here, he might have a chance to awaken the evil spirit bloodline in his body, but if Xiao Qi can get through this formation this time, Black Hammer will also have a chance in the future!¡± When Zhang Hao heard this, his heart brightened and he said, "Shang, you know how to construct this formation!" Shang touched the silver beard on his chin and said: "Of course I can do this kind of rubbish, but I just didn't remember it because of my memory loss!" Volume 4 The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 220 Crazy Mo Xiaoqi The third update is completed! Breathed a sigh of relief. Zhang Hao smiled slightly and raised his eyes to look at Mo Xiaoqi. Since entering this place, Mo Xiaoqi has been on high alert. Feeling Zhang Hao's gaze, she hurriedly said respectfully: "What is the master's order? Xiao Qiwan will die without mercy!" When A Chou heard what Mo Xiaoqi said about Ling Ran, he felt a little worried. He separated from the crowd and stammered: "A A Chou will never give up even if he dies!" When the sword cultivators behind him heard this, they immediately said in unison: "We will follow the master to the death!" Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "It's no big deal. In front of us is a training formation for the Nine Palaces generals. I guess Mo Xiaoqi needs to understand the general's commanding method to break through the Nine Palaces formation, and we can immediately Then leave here and go back to receive the rewards of a country!" Seeing that Zhang Hao looked quite relaxed, everyone felt that everything around them suddenly seemed less scary. Shang scolded with a serious look on his face: "You brat, don't be careless!" Zhang Hao listened to Shang's voice transmission and said with an unchanging expression: "The method of cracking this Nine Palace Formation is not difficult, but it is certainly not easy. You two hundred and sixty-one people must be united in mind. Only by fighting together can we have a chance!" When everyone heard this, their eyes were all focused on Mo Xiaoqi. Mo Xiaoqi glanced at the stone statue in front of him and said solemnly, "Xiaoqi will never let the master down!" Zhang Hao nodded and said: "Go!" Since Mo Xiaoqi broke through the Golden Core realm, he has learned something about the generals in the Fengshen Dynasty. The difference between a warrior and a cultivator is that a cultivator is a person, but a warrior has to lead a group of people. The strategies, formations, and methods of advance and retreat must be done just right, otherwise they will be damaged. What matters is not just one person's life, but the lives of a group of people. He looked up at the stone statue in front of him. He knew that as long as his people entered the area three feet in front, the surrounding stone statues would turn into physical objects and launch attacks on everyone. He took a deep breath and quietly transmitted the message to the cultivators behind him: "Set up a ten-person small sword formation of Zhenwu Sword Art with me as the center!" After he finished speaking, he took the lead into a square stone slab in front of him. The figures behind him formed a small sword formation of ten people around him like ghosts. There are a total of sixteen small sword formations, which are connected to each other like sixteen rings and are extremely closely connected. Six of the groups are offensive sword formations, and the remaining ten groups are defensive sword formations. After everyone was assigned, the complete sword formation appeared. I saw the sword cultivators in charge of defense immediately pulling out the thousand-striped spiritual swords behind their backs. The fine sword light collided back and forth on the sword body until the spiritual power penetrated the sword body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A crisp sound. It flew into the sky above everyone's heads, forming a dense defensive sword net. The low-level talisman disks were activated by the spiritual power of the cultivators. As the brilliance emerged, the talisman disks turned into tall earth shields, forming a thick earth wall around the cultivators. Defense, golden spiritual power flowed back and forth on the earth wall, and complex symbols lit up one after another. Under the sword formation and on the earth wall, a low-level spiritual light talisman shuttled back and forth around the defensive circle of the cultivators. Star-like treasures of light emerged from the talisman. These three defenses have just been arranged. They only heard a huge statue in front of them. Suddenly there was a gasp, as if a giant beast who had been sleeping for thousands of years suddenly woke up. Zhang Hao, who was standing on the periphery, felt a light blue light curtain suddenly appear in the square. This light curtain quietly separated him from the other cultivators. He watched as the stone shell on the golden giant statue in front of the sword array slowly fell off, and a tiger suddenly flew out from inside. On the tiger's back, an illusory shadow gradually solidified and turned into He is a man in golden armor holding a long sword. The man's whole body was covered with thick armor, and the long sword in his hand was about two feet long. His whole body exuded a soul-stirring smell of bloodlust. This man exudes an aura that surpasses the golden elixir cultivators. This aura is mixed with the evil energy emanating from his body, which was born from the bloodshed of millions of corpses on the battlefield, giving the cultivators an unrivaled aura. A sense of hopelessness. Mo Xiaoqi looked at the flying sword in the hands of the cultivator behind him and was trembling a little. His mind was shaken, his eyes became as red as blood, and the painful years in the past when he was regarded as nothing emerged in his mind, and a strong feeling surged in his heart. Not willing to give in! A strange and unpredictable black energy suddenly flew out of the black sword in his hand and blessed his sword.above. His eyes were as red as blood and he turned around to look at the cultivators behind him and said: "He is one person and there are a hundred of us, so why should we be afraid? Even if we die, I will die first, so why do you need to worry about your own lives! He is powerful , as long as we practice diligently and are not afraid of hardships, one day we will be stronger than them!" His words were like a barrel of gunpowder suddenly erupting, exploding in the depths of everyone's souls. Everyone looked like a dead man who was not afraid of death, and his eyes emerged with a hint of bloody luster, like a beast who chose a person. The cultivators in the Nine Palace Formation in front of them seemed not to care about the changes in the crowd. The thick feet kicked on the tiger's saddle ring, and the golden buckle hit the iron chain on the tiger's body, making a subtle clanging sound. The tiger raised its head to the sky and let out a thunderous roar. The violent roar of the tiger was conveyed to everyone with a real murderous intention. Mo Xiaoqi looked at the cultivator carried by the tiger in front of him, getting closer and closer to the sword formation. His eyes slowly closed, his mind as calm as water, and his consciousness carefully controlled the black sword like an angry horse. The black sword was blessed by a black energy in the sword body, and it was agitating crazily. , streaks of black light, like drops of ink falling into water, are quietly infecting the surrounding sword intent. The sword intent in the attacking sword formation composed of a hundred people behind him converged in the formation eye from ten different directions, and turned into six extremely pure sword rays that merged into the black sword in Mo Xiaoqi's hand. When Mo Xiaoqi's six sword rays merged into the black sword in his hand, an unrivaled tyrannical momentum burst out from his body. The withered yellow hair seemed to turn into jet black at this moment. "go to hell!" Looking at the cultivator in front of him, the Chang Ge was raised high, and a sharp small ax in front of the Chang Ge fell towards Mo Xiaoqi's head. Mo Xiaoqi shouted loudly, and the spiritual power that had been accumulated in his body for a long time suddenly poured into the black sword like a wave opening. The black sword flew into the air and faced the Chang Ge in the cultivator's hand. Where the black sword's edge collided with Chang Ge's, only waves of buzzing vibrations could be heard. Fine cracks appeared on the golden Changge, and the tiger under the man's seat even more so, lying down on all fours, and the stones under his body were shattered inch by inch. The sharp sword light suddenly shot out in all directions amidst bursts of buzzing sounds. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After the sound of breaking through the sky. Thousands of criss-crossing cracks several feet deep and seven to eight feet long appeared on the ground three feet in front of the cultivator. Volume 4: The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 221: Unstoppable (Revised) Mo Xiaoqi looked at the man in front of him. The black sword above his head was like a dark ink stain, turning back quickly from the front and stopping in front of his head, making a series of sword sounds. The man in front controlled the sitting tiger, turned slightly, turned back to look at Mo Xiaoqi's thin figure, and a trace of surprise appeared on the corner of his mouth. He raised his right hand slightly, and a real killing intent flowed from the Changge in his hand. A cold voice came from his lips covered by his thick armor: "This time, you won't have a chance to resist." My attack!" After saying that, the tiger on his crotch suddenly sprinted towards the sword move. Violent mana appeared on the Changge in the man's hand. His whole body seemed to be one with the tiger on his crotch, and even more appeared behind him. One by one, they appeared like phantoms of soldiers on the battlefield. The phantoms overlapped and intertwined, and they were like thousands of troops, pressing towards Mo Xiaoqi and the cultivators behind him. Mo Xiaoqi waved his right hand. The sword rays in the hands of the defensive cultivators behind him suddenly criss-crossed and flew from the heads of the cultivators into a ten-foot range in front of the sword moves, forming a series of sword rays for defense. And underneath the sword light, the bright yellow array suddenly burst out with dazzling brilliance. The man's figure rushed into the array like a god of war, and the momentum of the thousands of phantoms behind him suddenly collided with the defense built by the array. ??The brilliance flashes endlessly, and the sharp sword light shines. ??Swish, swish, swish, and suddenly flew away. The broken sword lights were like thousands of fireflies, heading straight towards the man. The tiger raised its head to the sky and erupted into bursts of fierce roars. The surrounding spiritual energy fluctuated like waves of sea water. The Shang Ge in the man's hand stabbed forward slightly, and a golden light suddenly appeared on the golden Ge sword. At first, the golden light was just like a tiny dot, but in an instant, it seemed as if it had stabbed a real thing, turning into a handful of golden mana. The small umbrella blocked all the sword light coming straight towards him. But there are too many sword lights gathered by the cultivators. The man held on for half a breath before taking a slight step back. A cold and cruel look burst out in Mo Xiaoqi's eyes. With a flash of his body, all the sword light in the formation's eyes were gathered around his body. Mo Xiaoqi's withered yellow hair was like a golden dazzling sun, emitting a soul-stirring brilliance. The black sword vibrated violently above his head, and the sword intent of the two hundred and six people gathered was instantly applied to him. Every time he got closer to the man, his aura increased by one point, in just one thousandth of the blink of an eye. , the aura emanating from his body was like that of a cultivator who had achieved great success in the golden elixir. Mo Xiaoqi recited the formula silently in her mind. The figure turned into an illusory afterimage, and when he appeared, he was already within ten feet in front of the man. The black sword suddenly cut through the sky like a strange thick ink, stabbing into the man's chest. The man's eyes hidden behind the armor showed a hint of shock at this moment. The tiger in front of him let out a shocking roar. The front body flew into the air, and the sharp claws stretched out six inches from the flesh pad, and clawed at Mo Xiaoqi's thin body. The man held the Chang Ge with both hands as soon as he pulled it. He turned slightly on the tiger's back and the golden light sliced ??through the Chang Ge, trying to withstand this attack that was as powerful as breaking a bamboo. Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes were as red as blood, and she controlled the black sword with all her strength. The black sword turned slightly and avoided the direction of the man Chang Ge¡¯s resistance. The black light was like lightning, streaking down from the man's left shoulder. When the sword edge touched the man's left shoulder armor, it was resisted by a tenacious force for a tenth of the blink of an eye, and then it cut through the man's body like a razor. A dazzling spark collided with the armor, and in the starburst of the spark, crimson blood spurted out from the man's body like a fountain. The blood was like an extremely monstrous flower, blooming from the hole on the man's left shoulder to his ankle, until the blood flowed into the cold ground, writing twisted traces on the floor. The man's body slowly fell to the sky, and low-level floating lights on Mo Xiaoqi's chest flickered on and off, followed by burning pain. The tiger's sharp claws tore open his Taoist robe, leaving several bloody gashes. Mo Xiaoqi stepped back slightly with her right foot, and the tiger in front of her let out an unwilling roar and disappeared. The cultivators all breathed a sigh of relief when they looked at Mo Xiaoqi, who was standing in front of him like a god of death. The thick fog in front of the square gradually dissipated, revealing a simple and dilapidated building in front of it.?Desolate city ruins. And when the thick fog dissipated, a sword-shaped light emerged from the void, gradually fell on the top of Mo Xiaoqi's head, and suddenly penetrated into Mo Xiaoqi's forehead. Zhang Hao looked at the symbol that appeared on Mo Xiaoqi's forehead. Above the symbol was a golden dot with a black sword lying across it. This symbol meant that Mo Xiaoqi was a qualified gold medal recognized by the rules of this world. A general from Danqi. Mo Xiaoqi felt Zhang Hao's gaze, then looked at the people behind her and said, "I'm fine, no need to worry!" Zhang Hao took out a pill from the Qiankun bag, flicked it with his finger, and said: "Eat it!" After saying that, he took the lead and walked out of the square. What everyone saw was extremely dilapidated and desolate. I saw huge spiers hundreds of feet high, lying across the cracked ground. On the huge foundation stones on the ground, there were cracks several feet long. There are hundreds of spiers, and they collapsed randomly among the buildings in front of the square. Judging from the surrounding ruins, this city must have been very grand in the past. The thick fog ahead is getting thinner and thinner, and everyone's sightline has become wider. This place should have experienced a great, earth-shattering war. All the people here died in this war, but these magnificent Although the buildings have become dilapidated, they are quietly telling the story of the city's once glorious history. Zhang Hao looked at the ruins around him, but he was extremely vigilant in his heart. There was something weird about this ghost place. Although Mo Xiaoqi won the honor of being a general, God knows what will happen next. He controlled his consciousness and quietly observed everything around him. The surrounding Buddhas fell into a kind of deathly silence, so quiet that people felt a chill in their hearts. Shang narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "Isn't this Wuchen's layout? This is a small thousand world. It was the powerful person who used extraordinary and holy means to seal this place into a small thousand world. There must be his legacy in it. The secret is inside!" As soon as Zhang Hao heard this, he immediately sent a message to Mo Xiaoqi to be careful. Volume 4: The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 222: Five Elements Beads If you like it, remember to collect it! Many thanks. The Fengshen Dynasty. In a palace, a middle-aged eunuch looked at the letter talisman in his hand and fell into deep thought. The content of the letter is extremely concise. Zhang Hao led 260 cultivators to track Yu Ren and disappeared into the mysterious land of the vast northern city! The eunuch touched his bare chin and looked a little embarrassed. This news had no value at all. He absolutely did not dare to report it to Wuchen like this. After he closed his eyes and thought for a moment, he said in a deep voice to the darkness in the corner: "Shadow, please take ten people to have a look! We must find out the whereabouts of that kid. Even if he is dead, we must find out the kid's whereabouts." Corpse, or don¡¯t come back!¡± As soon as the middle-aged eunuch finished speaking, a black man walked out from the darkness without looking back. moment. At the south gate of the Fengshen Dynasty, a black brilliance pierced the sky and rushed towards the north, followed by ten rays of light as fast as lightning. Zhang Hao didn¡¯t know that someone was secretly watching him. He stood by a cliff in front of him and looked down. I saw tall animal bones below the cliff, like giant mountains, filling the entire canyon. A cold and cold atmosphere emanated from the canyon. Everyone has been exploring here for six days, but they haven't seen a single living creature in this ghost place. There is no teleportation formation within a hundred miles that can get out. Everyone is a little anxious. If there is no teleportation formation, they will be sealed in this small world until they die of old age. In the end, their lifespan will be exhausted, and they will be integrated into the history of this ruined city just like these ruins. The Chiyan Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast screamed, looking back at the uneasy crowd from time to time, and then at Zhang Hao, then got bored on one foot and began to play in circles. The fiery red wings were like a spinning top, spinning rapidly, gradually converging into a spiritual force field with her body as the center, and scarlet flames emerged from its wings, which looked really beautiful. But no one was paying attention to it at the moment. The low-level cultivators kept their eyes on Zhang Hao from time to time, expecting the leader to find something here and find some clues to lead everyone away. In order to appease everyone's emotions, Zhang Hao asked Mo Xiaoqi to lead the cultivators to practice sword formations, and each group conducted sword fighting exercises. The men who were on guard again took the Chiyan Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast and began to explore those places that had not yet been explored. The Chiyan Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast was chirping along the way, looking a little excited. Zhang Hao didn't feel uneasy, but felt that something was guiding him to a certain place. He stretched out his hand and patted the little guy gently, and the little guy immediately became quiet. , restrained the scarlet light emanating from his body, and quietly followed Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao came to this mysterious canyon again. He looked at the bones below the canyon that were like sitting on a giant peak. He was thinking about a question in his mind, why did so many powerful spiritual beasts die in one place? Could it be that someone could really be so powerful that when these spiritual beasts gathered, they suddenly used thunderous means to kill them with just a flip of their hand? All these spiritual beasts were destroyed. This method is only available to the legendary immortals who ascend to the immortal world. However, immortals are restricted by the rules of the world and are absolutely not allowed to descend to the lower realm. Otherwise, the entire world will collapse if an immortal descends to the lower realm. Driving the Lilong Sword and slowly falling into the sky above the canyon, the Red Flame Fuxi Swallowing Spirit Beast spread its wings around Zhang Hao, spinning rapidly. All the way down. Three feet, five feet, fifteen feet, twenty feet. Suddenly, when Zhang Hao entered twenty-one feet, he suddenly felt as if his body was penetrated from somewhere, and the scene in front of him suddenly changed. When he turned back and looked up, he saw waves of thick fog rising above his head. Below was a wide underground tunnel, and all the huge corpses he saw looking down from the canyon disappeared. He was startled and then he understood. This is an illusion formation. Everything you saw above the canyon was an illusory scene constructed by magic. Its purpose was to cover up this tunnel. Zhang Hao's figure flashed and landed on the road. The ground was slightly damp. He used the small Five Elements Technique in his body and immediately felt the rich Qi of the Five Elements hidden deep in the ground. Shang, who had been sitting with his eyes closed in the Tower of Babel, suddenly opened his eyes and appeared next to Zhang Hao and said: "I feel something in the Tower of Babel is here!" Zhang Hao also knew a little about the Tower of Babel since he entered the realm of magic. He concentrated and said: "Are you saying that the Five Elements Pearl on the fourth floor of Babel Tower is here?" A black light emerged from Zhang Hao's side, transforming into Zhiyi's body. Zhiyi glanced at Zhang Hao and said, "Me too I feel it!" Zhang Hao was overjoyed. This Babel Tower is a sacred object of the Witch Clan. If the Five Elements Pearl in the fourth floor is found, it can greatly improve the automatic repair ability of this Taoist artifact, and it can also make the World Tree Gradually growing, without the warmth of the Five Elements Pearl, with Zhang Hao's current practice of the Little Five Elements Technique, I am afraid that if he practices the Little Five Elements Technique with all his strength for a thousand years, the World Tree will still not be able to truly recover, but if it has this With the Five Elements Pearl, there is real hope that the World Tree can be restored. Zhang Hao looked at itLooking at the Chi Yan Fu Xi Spirit Swallowing Beast beside him, he said, "Have you felt the Qi of the Five Elements in front of you? Lead the way!" When the Chi Yan Fu Xi Spirit Swallowing Beast heard this, a dazzling light appeared in its scarlet eyes. , his body flashed and turned into an afterimage flying forward. Zhang Hao immediately followed him and hurriedly caught up. Zhiyi restrained his aura and followed like a shadow. Unknowingly, Zhang Hao followed Chiyan Fuxi and flew the spirit-swallowing beast for three days. I saw a huge formation disk suddenly appeared in front of me. The formation disk occupied an area of ??about three miles, and in the center of the formation disk, a colorful brilliance bead was emitting dazzling brilliance. This bead is really the Five Elements Bead on the fourth floor of the Tongtian Tower. Legend has it that this Five Elements Bead is one of the several Five Elements Divine Stones left in the world when Nuwa was mending the sky during the ancient mythological period. By chance, it was obtained by the Wu Clan cultivators tens of thousands of years later. After hundreds of people's hands, it was finally refined into a Five Elements Pearl. Later, the powerful Wu Clan cast the Tower of Heaven to protect the birth of the center of the world. The World Tree lasted for 3,670 years, but after growing for three hundred years, the World Tree stopped growing. Hundreds of years later, the World Tree gradually withered. The Witch Clan The powerful man united with many cultivators and integrated the Five Elements Pearl into the Tower of Babel, finally preserving the World Tree. The two treasures complemented each other in the Tongtian Tower, and finally turned into immortal weapons, which aroused the anger of the immortals in the upper realm. Finally, they sent the Jinwu tribe who sealed the immortal power in the body to cut down the World Tree in the lower realm without triggering the forbidden world. Since then, the Tower of Babel, the World Tree, and the Five Elements Pearl have disappeared in the world of cultivation. Volume 4 The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 223 Meeting Lu Yaotian Again Looking at the five-element beads in front of him, the small five-element magical power talisman in Zhang Hao's body began to spin uncontrollably. The five-element magic power around him gathered into five-color brilliance and merged into Zhang Hao's body talisman. Looking at Zhang Hao's behavior, Shang couldn't help but curse: "You brat, look at the prohibitions around you and see how you can break them! If this thing is obtained by others, I will never be able to stand up again in my life!" At this moment, deep in an exit on the opposite side of the tunnel, a pair of people were rushing from the entrance of the tunnel towards the location of the Five Elements Pearl. The leader was really Lu Yaotian, the true disciple of Zhan Tian Clan. The old man in gray clothes beside him also followed behind. Lu Yaotian was now wearing a golden battle armor. The sword behind his back was emitting a monstrous red light, and traces of ancient heavenly charm appeared on the armor all over his body. Anyone with a little vision could immediately tell that this armor was extraordinary. Taste. When the people who had been rushing forward approached the exit, they suddenly heard the old man in gray say warily: "Master! Someone has already broken into this small world!" Lu Yaotian suddenly turned around and glared at the old man in gray: "Say it again!" The old man in gray clothes seemed to be accustomed to Lu Yaotian's mood and said slowly: "We'd better rush over now to see the situation!" After saying that, he disappeared in a flash. Lu Yaotian glared at the people behind him. The armor on his body turned into a Zhantianmen Taoist robe and was draped around him. The aura in his body instantly became clean. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a cultivator with an arrogant expression. Zhang Hao's body flashed and he retreated from the tunnel entrance. The Chiyan Fuxi Devouring Spirit Beast turned into a red light and entered the Tongtian Tower, and Zhiyi turned into a black light and disappeared into Zhang Hao's body. The old man in gray clothes suddenly rushed out from the tunnel entrance, and saw a colorful light suddenly appeared in front of him, which bounced his figure back. Lu Yaotian and others were rushing over and quickly turned around to avoid them. The old man in gray clothes had stabilized his figure at this time, raised his eyes to where Zhang Hao had just stood, and said lightly: "This person must have appeared at the entrance of the tunnel opposite just now, but there are prohibitions on the Five Elements Pearl. Barriers, all entrances are inaccessible to each other, only by breaking through the prohibition here can we see who was here just now!" Lu Yaotian looked at the prohibition below and said: "It would be best if we could only break through the prohibition on this side. If all the prohibitions are broken, even if we obtain the treasure, if the opponent is strong, we will not be able to escape unscathed!" Shang's narrow eyes looked at the ban in the distance, his expression quietly covering the ban in front of him. He felt that there was a faint connection between himself and the Five Elements Pearl below. This connection seemed to be absent, and he tried his best to Catching this link, all his soul power controls his consciousness. As his spiritual consciousness worked hard, streaks of bright and dying brilliance emerged from his body. Zhang Hao was shocked when he saw it, and he said through a message: "Old man, don't be too persistent!" Shang sneered and said: "You brat, what are you talking about now? This bead is the old man's hope for me to see the light of day again. I have been imprisoned in this tower for more than ten thousand years. How can I not be persistent!" After saying that, he began to try his best to connect his spiritual consciousness with the Five Elements Pearl below. One day passed before I knew it. Embarrassed, Shang gathered his consciousness and entered the tower to repair his soul. But at this moment, Lu Yaotian and others on the opposite side were using their magical powers to launch violent attacks against the ban. Zhang Hao put on a black mask and held a huge kitchen knife, showing his whereabouts. Since both sides are blocked by the ban, and no one can hurt the other, there is no need to worry about anything. The other party tried his best to break the ban, and he also started to communicate with each other and started to attack the ban. Lu Yaotian looked at Zhang Hao across from him and realized that the other party was only at the Dharma Realm. He snorted coldly and didn't take it to heart. He didn't believe that the other party could break this prohibition faster than him. The sword in his hand was suddenly swung, and a galloping fire dragon emerged from the sword and hit the ban like a bamboo. There was a loud boom. I saw a tongue of fire flying violently above the Five Elements Pearl in the center. Lu Yaotian was shocked. He felt as if his attack was quietly absorbed by this weird forbidden Five Elements Pearl. Zhang Hao summoned a small fire, and the small fire turned into a small red light and fell on the forbidden area. The red light fell on the forbidden area, as if a small starlight was stuck on it. Suddenly, a scorching flame rose up in the sky.? A small opening suddenly appeared in the forbidden area. Seeing this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Shang turned into a white light and penetrated into the forbidden area. It is forbidden to repair it instantly. Shang fell into the ban, and had a vague connection with Zhang Hao. He quickly sent a message: "When I get the Five Elements Bead, let Xiao Huo break the ban. My soul is temporarily placed in this bead, and I can control the bead." To fly outward, you must also use your magic power to control the beads, and you and I will definitely get these Five Elements beads by joining hands." As soon as Zhang Hao heard this, he quickly sent a message to Xiao Huo to give instructions. The moment the ban was broken, Lu Yaotian was surprised. Why could he break the ban when he was clearly not at the level of Dharma Realm? It seemed that the guy opposite also had many secrets hidden in him. He looked back at the old man in gray, who nodded solemnly. Lu Yaotian's aura suddenly changed, the sword in his hand was slightly raised, and an unrivaled aura of destruction emanated from him. A dazzling golden crow light flashed out on the sword in his hand and disappeared into the fire dragon gathered by the sword. The fire dragon surged up and down, violently hitting the ban. A three-foot gap suddenly appeared in the ban, and the old man in gray walked through the ban in a flash. The ban behind him was quietly restored when he walked in. As soon as the figure of the old man in gray entered the forbidden area, he suddenly felt something was wrong. The strong power of the Five Elements was like sticky mud. Even if he used all the magic power in his body, his body could not escape from the sticky feeling on the ground. He had no choice but to use all the magic power in his body, like a mortal moving forward quickly in the mud. Shang quietly got into the Five Elements Pearl, and then controlled the Five Elements Pearl to fly towards where Zhang Hao was. The old man was frightened when he saw the five-element beads in front of him suddenly and inexplicably flying toward where Zhang Hao was. He quickly took out a spell from the Qiankun Bag and threw it into the air. The talisman fell into the air and turned into a giant net covering the five elements beads. As if it had eyes, the Five Elements Pearl spiritually avoided the scope of the giant net in the air and still flew towards Zhang Hao's location. Seeing that the Five Elements Pearl was getting closer and closer to Zhang Hao, the old man was shocked. A golden crow aura suddenly emitted from his body, and the Five Elements spiritual power beside him was instantly burned clean by him. His body shook, and the five elements of spiritual power around him instantly turned into ashes. He flew into the air with a cold snort, and the flames on his body instantly burned away the rich spiritual power of the Five Elements, allowing him to pass without hindrance. Looking at the figure of the old man in gray clothes. Zhang Hao ordered urgently: "Small fire, hurry up!" I saw the forbidden area in front of Zhang Hao suddenly erupting with a hot starburst. A palm-sized hole appeared in the forbidden area. The Five Elements Divine Bead flew out from inside, landed on Zhang Hao's forehead and disappeared into his body. The old man in gray clothes who was catching up reached his right hand above the bar, and suddenly felt a flame that was hotter than the Golden Crow flame contained in his body. This flame directly invaded his consciousness, causing him to let out a scream and fall from the air in embarrassment. Xiao Huo clapped her little hands triumphantly and said, "Hmph! How dare you play with fire in front of me!" Lu Yaotian looked at Zhang Hao at the entrance of the tunnel. All the armor on his body emerged, and a golden crow flame with a destructive aura burned from his body. The prohibition of the formation seemed to be melted instantly at this moment. Lu Yaotian pointed the sword in his hand at Zhang Hao and said coldly: "Hand over the Five Elements Pearl within one breath, or I will imprison your soul and make you suffer the pain of purgatory!" Volume 4 The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 224 Talisman Talisman Array After Lu Yaotian finished speaking, his body was like a ball of extremely hot golden crows, and a ball of extremely hot mana was rising and falling all over his body. Wherever his body flew, the balls of spiritual energy were instantly burned into a vacuum. Shang controlled the Five Elements Pearl to fly towards a gray place deep in the Babel Tower. Wherever he passed, there was a vast gray color, and this gray seemed to be boundless. Shang just relied on an instinct that was extremely familiar with the Babel Tower to fly forward. The colorful glazed brilliance on the Five Elements Beads gradually released from the beads. The surrounding gray seemed to be quietly pushed aside by a pair of invisible big hands. , the rich Qi of the Five Elements fed back from inside, and the gray mist gradually dissipated. The Five Elements Pearl controlled by Shang stopped in the space on the fourth floor of Tongtian, and the entire pagoda shook violently. Zhang Hao, who was running at full speed, suddenly felt a ball of colorful light in the sea of ????consciousness, breaking through the heavy fog in the sea of ????consciousness, and then the shadow of a pagoda flashed in the sea of ????consciousness and then quickly disappeared. The Five Elements Pearl was in the center of a huge formation disk in the center of the fourth floor of the Tongtian Tower. It slowly sank down and fell into a groove in the center of the formation disk. Thousands of fine cracks around the array plate were rapidly healing at a speed visible to the naked eye as the Five Elements Beads sank. Within a few dozen breaths, the array plate on the fourth floor of the Babel Tower began to operate on its own. . As soon as this array started to operate, it triggered a series of chain reactions. The roots of the World Tree in the center of the Tower of Babel are growing rapidly from all directions. In the blink of an eye, the roots spread down from a void-like space in the center of the Tower of Babel. Tens of thousands of roots are firmly rooted. Entering the fourth level of space, absorbing the Five Elements Spiritual Energy from the Five Elements Pearl. There were earth-shaking changes in a five-element space on the first floor of Babel Tower in an instant. The layer of space seemed to be crushed by a strong force, collapsed with a rumble, and then began to reorganize into a brand new space. Zhang Hao originally placed a piece of cold stone in this small space, which was only a pond of several acres in size, and a small tree that was snatched from a viper by the Red Flame Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast in the Demon Valley. At this moment, the several-acre pond turned into a piece of blue water, about ten miles in size. However, the cold stone next to the water remained the same size, but its whole body was blue, and its color was deeper, exuding a faint blue coldness. mango. A strange small tree not far from the water suddenly grew several feet taller and was covered with small dark fruits. Zhang Hao had no time to feel the huge changes inside the Babel Tower. Lu Yaotian behind him gave him an irresistible pressure. This pressure was extremely weird, as if it was possessed by a non-human cultivator. What he can do is to use all the magic power in his body to escape quickly. There was a huge rumbling sound behind him. Zhang Hao used his consciousness to investigate, and his heart sank. I saw that the place where Lu Yaotian and the old man in gray passed by collapsed heavily. After the Five Elements Pearl was absorbed, it seemed that this small world was about to collapse. The scorching breath behind him was getting closer and closer, only ten feet away from him. This scorching breath seemed to be able to burn everything, and the mana in his whole body seemed to be burning. Zhang Hao fled in embarrassment, dropping basic talisman arrays from the Qiankun Bag and trying to stop them. Behind him, Lu Yaotian was embarrassed by all kinds of strange talisman formations that the disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect learned from the Tianlong Book and had never been sold to the outside world. Although these talisman arrays are not very powerful, they are numerous and extremely complex. Small Puppet Talisman Array, Small Thousand Jin Talisman Array, Ice Condensation Talisman Array. These three kinds of talisman formations are all made by low-level disciples. Although they are not very powerful, they are still some surprises. Lu Yaotian and others were about to catch up with Zhang Hao when they suddenly broke into the three talisman formations. I saw a dozen little puppets suddenly appearing around them. These little puppets had no intelligence. When they saw people, they jumped up. Everyone quickly used their magic power to cause a shock. But then they fell into the thousand-jin talisman formation again. Lu Yaotian and others, who were flying quickly, suddenly felt that their bodies were like a thousand-jin boulder. ? Almost fell from the air, and then a cold air gathered from all directions, almost freezing everyone's blood into ice. Among the people, only Lu Yaotian was least affected by the talisman array, because the hot aura emanating from his body had a devastating restraining effect on the talisman array. But the people behind him were a little embarrassed by these sudden tricks. Several days passed quickly after running away and chasing after each other. In Lu Yaotian¡¯s bodyThe scorching aura has long since subsided, and maintaining a full momentum like this is extremely draining of mana. But ever since he restrained the burning aura in his body, he has been on the verge of going berserk anytime and anywhere. Zhang Hao¡¯s Qiankun Bag contains many substandard talisman formations and talismans from the disciples of the Red Dust Sword Sect. These talismans and talisman arrays are used for the monthly assessment of disciples. Among them are higher-level talismans and talisman arrays that have reached the standards of the Tianlong Secret Code. There are also many interesting works created by the disciples in a short period of enthusiasm. "For example, these twelve beautiful women's charms are Sun Ling's creative work. This kind of charm was specially made by Sun Ling in the low-level trading market to satisfy certain hobbies of some special low-level cultivators. Zhang Hao easily took a few of them. Zhang Hao threw out too many talismans along the way, and he didn't even bother to take a closer look, so he just threw these talismans out. The people who were chasing after him rushed into the place where the spell was laid. I saw a pink mist rising and rising. Lu Yaotian, the old man in gray clothes, and the six cultivators behind him all stopped immediately as they were chasing after him. These people instinctively closed their acupoints and looked suspiciously at the pink mist in front of them. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The mist and a few half-undressed young women twisted their waists and fluttered toward a few people. These women are all young and beautiful, with a coquettish gait, just like the common folk in a worldly restaurant. Lu Yaotian's actions were noble and his eyes were extremely vicious. Normally, he would never look at such a vulgar fan. But Zhang Hao also suffered a lot of losses along the way. There was a trace of anger in his eyes, and he looked at these transformed women. He just glanced at her, and immediately he felt a pair of slender, soft hands softly resting on her shoulders. He felt hot in his heart, immediately became vigilant, and quickly waved his hands. A burst of scorching mana surged, and everything in front of him was reduced to nothing. Only a few small paper figures burned in the air, and turned into ashes in the blink of an eye. Looking at the burning paper figures in the sky, Lu Yaotian was shocked. The soul of this man who refined the spell was really powerful. Even though he was a cultivator in the magic realm, he fell into an illusion after just one glance at these women. If this person If he can be brought under his command, Haosheng Cultivation will definitely be a good talisman cultivator. Zhang Hao had already escaped under the cliff at this time. When he saw that the people behind him had distanced themselves from him, he quickly summoned the Lilong Flying Sword in the Tongtian Tower. His speed instantly increased to the extreme, and he quickly sent out a signal talisman towards the front. Then he rushed towards where Mo Xiaoqi and others were. Volume 4: The Fisherman Gains Chapter 225: The Golden Crow Tribe If you like it, remember to collect it and vote for this book! Thank you. Shang transformed into an old man in white clothes in Tongtian Tower and flew out from the Five Elements Pearl. He quickly sent a message to Zhang Hao: "The Five Elements Pearl in the Tower of Tongtian has been returned to its place. Now the space on the first floor can hold living creatures. When we get to where Mo Xiaoqi and the others are, we will put these cultivators into the Tower of Tongtian and quickly Find a way to get here now!" Zhang Hao was overjoyed but said with some scruples: "There are so many of them, this Tower of Babel has only opened the fourth floor!" Shang didn't wait for Zhang Hao to finish speaking and sneered: "Even if only the fourth floor is opened, a mere two hundred people can certainly be loaded. If it returns to its peak period and the ninth floor is opened, not to mention two hundred people, even 200 million people can be loaded." It can be loaded into any low-level country!" Zhang Hao looked slightly shocked after hearing Shang Po's somewhat sarcastic remarks. Shang said unhurriedly: "The Human Emperor's Wuchen Destiny Human Emperor's Seal contains millions of people who believe in it. These people do not know that their world is in a magic weapon. They are surrounded by the Human Emperor's seal. The avatar rules, and constant prayers provide the emperor with a steady stream of faith power. This power of faith can change a person's luck and blessings. For cultivators who have reached a certain level of cultivation, This is a way to improve your cultivation and achieve breakthrough levels!¡± Zhang Hao smiled after hearing Shang's words: "In the eyes of cultivators, mortals are just like grass and grass. Maybe in the future, when I can control the life and death of millions of ordinary mortals, I will do the same!" A cold golden light appeared in Shang's eyes and said: "If a child crushes a little ant to death, will he feel sad for the death of the ant? Absolutely not! When you reach the realm, you will naturally understand Wuchen's great powers. What are the issues they are thinking about and what are they pursuing!¡± The two of them rushed along and had a brief exchange, and soon arrived at where Mo Xiaoqi was. Shang sat upright in the sky, pinching the spell in his hand, and the strands of magic power danced rapidly. I saw Zhang Hao with his eyes slightly closed and a portal suddenly opened on his forehead. The portal was an inch in size. A golden light shot out from his forehead and fell on Mo Xiaoqi and everyone. A suction force came out and everyone was sucked into the Tower of Babel. The place where the cultivators are located is a ** space on the first floor of the Babel Tower. After Mo Xiaoqi entered the space, he felt the rich spiritual power around him. He slowly sat down and began to practice. Seeing Mo Xiaoqi closing her eyes and concentrating, the remaining cultivators put aside their worries and questions and started practicing. At this time, Zhang Hao's voice came from the void above everyone's heads. "You guys have a good time practicing here, I'll go find the teleportation array out there!" As soon as the practitioners heard this, all their worries disappeared and they began to practice with all their heart. When Zhang Hao opened his eyes, he saw Lu Yaotian and the old man in gray rushing over quickly. The cultivators behind them had also spread out, surrounding Zhang Hao in the center. Lu Yaotian looked at Zhang Hao, who was holding a kitchen knife and his whole body was covered by a black coat. He said extremely arrogantly: "If you hand over your things now, I will let you die more happily!" Zhang Hao¡¯s voice became a little hoarse due to the changes in the Sound Transformation Art. He said slowly: ¡°Are you tired of living?¡± Lu Yaotian snorted coldly: "I don't know what is good or bad!" With the sword in his hand raised, a hot breath suddenly blasted from the sword. From the move to the momentum of his sword, it was a thousand times more sophisticated than when he fought with Fire Phoenix Luo Jinu in the Demon Valley. It seemed that this guy must have deliberately hidden his power in the past, fearing to expose his identity. On the way, the long sword turned into a ten-foot-long fire dragon, and a red golden crow aura emerged from the dragon's head. The huge kitchen knife in Zhang Hao's hand was slightly raised. ??The first of the three movements to open the sky was displayed, the Hongmeng of Heaven and Earth. "The world with a radius of ten feet seemed to be plunged into chaos, and a sharp sword light separated the world from it. And the fire dragon that rushed into this world instantly turned into flames that filled the sky and fell from the sky. Zhang Hao, holding a huge kitchen knife, stood with the knife closed like an ancient demon, looking coldly at the flames flying down in front of him. Lu Yaotian's eyes flashed with brilliance, his lips were slightly raised, and a trace of ridicule appeared on his face. The old man in gray clothes next to him said through a message: "This guy's moves are so clumsy and grand that I can't even tell where he comes from!" Lu Yaotian's expression remained unchanged, the armor on his body gradually emerged, and an extremely powerful aura emanated from him. Shang Meng, who is sitting upright with his eyes closed??Opened his somewhat cold eyes and said, "You have to be careful about the aura of the Golden Crow people!" After saying that, his figure floated up and he became cautious. Zhang Hao saw Shang's solemn expression and immediately put all his attention on guard. At this moment, in the center of the square behind Zhang Hao, a ball of white brilliance was rising from the sky. The brilliance was spinning rapidly, and bursts of spiritual energy were stirring from inside. As soon as this spiritual power appeared, the golden jade in his Qiankun bag reacted. Zhang Hao was overjoyed and glanced at Bai Guang. He knew that this was a teleportation formation. As long as there was a teleportation formation, he could be here immediately by holding this golden jade in his hand. Lu Yaotian¡¯s feet were spread apart, and he held a knife in both hands. The long knife was placed in front of him. Zhang Hao looked at the aura emanating from Lu Yaotian and was shocked. This aura gave him an unstoppable edge that made him the only one in the world. No matter he attacked him from any direction, he would definitely receive a thunderous blow from Lu Yaotian. He sneered and glanced at Lu Yaotian, thinking sarcastically, since you like to pose, then I will pose with you. He glanced at Lu Yaotian, sneered and flicked the huge kitchen knife with his fingers seemingly casually. Zheng! Everyone only heard a slight sound of gold and iron shaking. And Lu Yaotian, who was holding a sword, had a golden light in his eyes, and his body turned into a red flame, sweeping towards Zhang Hao. The sword light that filled the sky struck Zhang Hao one after another. Zhang Hao was surrounded by balls of angry flames, and all the mana in his body seemed to be ignited. Every time he used his movements, the mana consumption in his body was several times higher than usual. The Tower of Babel in the depths of the Sea of ????Consciousness is rotating rapidly, and the mana of rich energy is transmitted from the portal of the Tower of Babel into the Sea of ????Consciousness. Lu Yaotian quickly waved the ninety-nine eighty-one knife. Zhang Hao wielded the kitchen knife in his hand, swung it diagonally, held it horizontally, cut or chopped, and quietly defused Lu Yaotian's shocking offensive with great skill. Lu Yaotian's expression was calm, and a golden crow slowly emerged from the sea of ??consciousness. The old man in gray clothes beside him felt the aura of Lu Yaotian, and quickly said to the cultivators who were surrounding them ten feet away from the fighting range of the two: "Quickly retreat thirty feet!" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a golden elixir cultivator ten feet away from Lu Yaotian. His whole body turned into a ball of blue smoke, and a golden elixir floated in the air. In the blink of an eye, it melted into extremely pure spiritual power and merged into Lu Yaotian. in the body. A golden crow totem appeared on Lu Yaotian's forehead. The long hair on his head fluttered and turned into the color of flames. Two extremely evil golden horns sprouted from both ends of his forehead. Shang's narrow eyes slightly narrowed and Ling Ran said: "This guy is indeed a member of the Golden Crow tribe in the lower realm. After seeing this, there will be huge turmoil in the world of cultivation. Moreover, this person is of royal blood in the Golden Crow tribe. His status is not trivial. I'm afraid Neither you nor I can compete with his true form, it¡¯s important to save your life first!¡± Volume 4: The Fisherman Gains Chapter 226: Shadow If you like it, remember to collect it! Zhang Hao had already planned to escape. Lu Yaotian's identity had been exposed. If he didn't run away, he was afraid that the other party would kill him with all his strength. As soon as he thought about it in his mind, his figure turned into a silvery white floating light, and he used the swimming dragon movement technique that he had never used before, and flew towards the teleportation formation. Lu Yaotian seemed to have already planned Zhang Hao's escape route. I saw a flash of red light, and he intercepted three feet in front of Zhang Hao. The sword in his hand was slightly raised, and a huge angry flame rose up and down on the sword, violently attacking Zhang Hao. The mana in Zhang Hao's body burned rapidly at this moment, and was consumed at ten times the usual speed. The bright yellow defensive magical power gathered by the Five Elements Talisman has not yet been fully gathered. Lu Yaotian's violent magic power was already forcing him. Shang's narrow eyes narrowed slightly, his hands moved rapidly, and an ancient mark appeared in his ten fingers. He flew out of Zhang Hao's body in a flash, his hands intertwined with each other, and the violent magic power in his body along with the strange marks struck at Lu Yaotian's body at the same time. Lu Yaotian seemed to feel something. The Golden Crow in the Consciousness Sea was driven up a few points with all his strength, and even more intense anger emitted from his body. Shang's body was ignited by the angry flames and burned rapidly. His body was shrinking rapidly, but he flew forward resolutely, slamming his hands on Lu Yaotian's body, and strange marks suddenly appeared on Lu Yaotian's forehead. Rush into the sea of ??consciousness. There was a shocking loud noise in Lu Yaotian's sea of ??consciousness, and an arrow pierced through the golden crow in his sea of ??consciousness like lightning. Lu Yaotian looked up to the sky and roared like a demon from hell. The aura on his body gradually converged inside his body, and the golden horn on his head gradually disappeared. Zhang Hao was hit by the furious flames gathered by Lu Yaotian's violent mana. His body rolled towards the teleportation array like a dead leaf in the wind, blood spraying all over the ground on the way. And Shang's whole body was burned by a ball of golden crow's flames and gradually shrank, but in the blink of an eye, his body became only three inches in size, turned into a silvery white light, and disappeared into the Tower of Babel. Shang sat cross-legged in the Tower of Babel in a state of embarrassment, the flame in his soul having been extinguished. Zhang Hao rolled on the ground, took a shot of the Qiankun bag with his right hand and obtained a golden jade slip from the blade, which fell into his hand. He held the jade slip and poured spiritual power into it. The white light on the teleportation formation flashed and he fell into the formation. among. The old man in gray clothes looked at Lu Yaotian with a serious expression, and then gave up his plan to pursue Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao¡¯s whole body of mana was hit by the raging flames like the roaring waves of the angry sea, and was almost burned out. If it weren¡¯t for the mana from the Babel Tower in his body that was added to the sea of ????consciousness, his sea of ????consciousness would have burned. The feeling of his mana disappearing made him extremely uncomfortable. At this time, Shang's extremely weak voice came to his ears: "Bad boy, my soul has been hit hard again this time. I'm afraid it will take a long time to recuperate. Now Tongtian The fourth floor of the tower has been opened and can repair itself! During this time, you should practice these three magical powers!" After saying that, Shang turned into a ball of white and silver light and disappeared deep in the Tower of Babel. Zhang Hao glanced at the three magical powers in the sea of ????consciousness, and felt confused for a while. Shang was his only spiritual support after coming to this world, but now with the increase of disciples, he needs to become more powerful, I am afraid that he will definitely be in trouble in the future. You will face more dangers and challenges. The old man burned his soul for himself, and Mo Rongxue withstood a great reincarnation spell for herself, and her life and death are still unknown. Recalling all kinds of things, Zhang Hao longed for strength and power in his heart. As long as he is strong, the people around him will not be bullied under his wings. The Babel Tower in the Sea of ????Consciousness is rotating rapidly, and the rich magic power is mixed with traces of the wood spirit energy on the World Tree, quietly repairing the meridians in Zhang Hao's body that were burned by the angry flames. After a few breaths, Zhang Hao was sent away by a white light. He raised his eyes and looked around, only to see that he was in a low valley. His consciousness quietly explored and found that there was a huge difference between the surrounding environment and the terrain when he came. It seemed that this teleportation array The law has conveyed itself beyond the scope of one's own spiritual consciousness. He identified the direction and drove the Lilong Feijian, quickly heading towards the Hongchen Sword Gate. A few days later, he left the Snow Country. The flying snow in the sky gradually disappeared. A few days later, I saw yellow sand sweeping across the sky. Looking at the yellow sand, I knew that this place was not far from the wilderness. Zhang Hao looked at the dust in the sky and took out a new set of clothes from the Qiankun bag.   At this time, he suddenly felt that there was another person three miles away behind him. He was shocked. If his spiritual consciousness detection range was for cultivators of the same realm, he would be able to detect it as long as he entered the range of ten miles, but this person was three miles away. I only felt that the other party's cultivation level must be higher than my own. The soul in the sea of ??consciousness has not yet fully recovered. He does not want to cause trouble, so he quietly releases a ray of consciousness to secretly explore the opponent's movements. Then he drove Lilong quickly on his way. Half an hour later, the person behind him had disappeared. Zhang Hao looked back at the yellow sand in the sky behind him, his expression even more vigilant. The other party quietly entered within three miles of his spiritual consciousness, and then disappeared while leaving a ray of his spiritual consciousness behind. Looking at the other party, he was indeed stronger than himself. He was concentrating on thinking when he saw the sand behind him undulating and twisting as if a giant snake was walking through the sand. The giant snake in the sand twisted and flew towards Zhang Hao. The Lilong behind Zhang Hao suddenly flew over his head. With a wave of two fingers, the Lilong intercepted the giant snake as it moved forward. Lilong flew into the sand and was about to kill the giant in the ground. Suddenly, the yellow sand lifted up, and a black figure jumped out of the sand. The black shadow in the soft yellow sand seemed to have no feet touching the ground, drifting toward Zhang Hao. When the black shadow entered three feet in front of Zhang Hao, he stretched his right hand forward, and a faint light appeared. It turned out that this shadow had a dagger in his hand at some point. The dagger was six inches long and stabbed towards the Tianmen above Zhang Hao's head. Zhang Hao snorted coldly, stretched out his right hand, and tried to grab the shadow's arm with a slap and a click. Unexpectedly, when he slapped it down with one hand, it missed the air. This shadow had already circled behind Zhang Hao at some point, and the dagger was still stabbing towards the Tianmen above Zhang Hao's head with a hint of sharp magic power. Zhang Hao was furious. He didn't know where this person came from. He started fighting at close quarters. The Wandering Dragon Body Technique is quietly deployed, and the body shape is like a small golden dragon. The body floats, astonishingly like a wandering dragon. When the other party saw Zhang Hao performing the Wandering Dragon Movement, his figure became even more erratic. The moves in his hands are extremely tricky. Zhang Hao was a little angry at first, but later he discovered that the other party's realm was only in the early stage of Dharma phase and was about the same as his own. However, the other party's attack and concealment methods were of great use to his disciples. Unknowingly, the two of them fought for an hour. During this period, this ghost-like shadow, every time he wanted to use his magical power, Zhang Hao cleverly interrupted his opportunity to use the magic spell. This black shadow was cleverly interrupted by Zhang Hao dozens of times, and he began to get really angry. Zhang Hao felt that the other party's intention at first was to test him, but now he seemed to be really killing him. The man who fought with Zhang Hao in the Northern Wilderness Country was the shadow of the general sent by the middle-aged eunuch. He entered the Snow Land Country and searched for Zhang Hao for three full months before finally discovering his whereabouts. Although the people above told him not to alert others, Shadow had his own pride. He wanted to see if the people above him who were secretly following him had enough weight. Is it worth it for his shadow to do things for him secretly? At first he was just testing, but later he felt that the other party was playing tricks on him, so he became angry, and finally used all kinds of assassination techniques with all his strength. But the other party¡¯s identity and moves are also extremely sophisticated. Zhang Hao felt the anger of the other party. He had already put away the Lilong Sword and used the huge kitchen knife taken from the White Jade Panlong Palace. The blades and shadows clashed hand-to-hand, creating dazzling starbursts. Under Zhang Hao¡¯s fierce attack, the shadow gradually became weak. He quickly clicked the dagger in his hand on Zhang Hao's kitchen knife, and then retreated backwards. The dagger in his hand has disappeared. He glanced at Zhang Hao and said coldly: "You took the jade slip of the Fengshen Dynasty, now you give me Yu Ren's head, and I will give you the command of command!" Zhang Hao figured out the purpose of the other party's visit, but he was still a little worried and said: "Can you let me see the commander's token first!" Shadow turned his hand, and a three-inch long golden token appeared on his palm. He glanced at Zhang Hao and threw it over. Zhang Hao took the token and used his spiritual sense to distinguish the true from the false. He took out the head and threw it to the shadow. Shadow took the token, glanced at Zhang Hao and said, "You have good physical skills, but even with these tokens, you may not be able to rule a country!"   After saying that, the figure turned into afterimages on the sand, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Volume 4: The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 227: Preparation for the Foundation Building Conference Looking at the disappearing shadow in front of him, Zhang Hao took a letter that flew in front of him. The letter was passed by Lu Qian, and the content inside it was the various forces of the Great Shang Kingdom, and the powerful relationships among them were clearly explained. Zhang Hao filtered the information in his mind, and he already had a plan in mind. He had already taken down the commander-in-chief of the Great Shang Kingdom. This thing was like the official seal given to him by the Fengshen Dynasty. Now he only needs to take office. Can. The various forces in a mere low-level merchant country are not of concern to today's Hongchen Jianmen, but Wuchen's move has a profound meaning. This is how he separated himself from Tianyuan Canyon Bingpoli. Dragon's sphere of influence depends on whether he can do anything amazing. Lu Yaotian's arrogance and domineering left a very deep impression on his heart. To most cultivators, this kind of behavior is like a reckless man, but he has the body of a true disciple of Zhantian Clan, so he has the right to be arrogant, but this This guy is a pawn of the gods in the upper realm. If the cultivators of the Great World of Conferred Gods knew about this, I wonder if they would make him a public enemy of the world. But this man¡¯s mind is as deep as the sea, and the seal in his body is extremely mysterious. If he said it rashly, he would be afraid of exposing his identity. Lu Yaotian's secret power would be detrimental to the Hongchen Jianmen. Moreover, when the two of them fought, he was confident that the other party would not discover his true identity, so for now, this matter can Delay your plans for a while. The affairs of the Great Shang Kingdom are the most important thing at the moment. Only by gaining the right to rule a low-level country can we establish the Red Dust Sword Sect's teleportation formation with other countries. The disciples in the sect can spy on information and trade between countries to facilitate the disciples. Selling elixirs and magic weapons is more beneficial to the rapid development of the sect. As long as the Hongchen Sword Sect establishes teleportation formations among dozens of surrounding countries, the low-level elixirs of the disciples in the sect will not pass through, and any shop will directly enter the market. The methods of alchemy and alchemy greatly surpassed the level of the Fengshen Dynasty today. This was the advantage of the Hongchen Sword Sect. But at present, the power of Hongchen Sword Sect can only take the low-end route, occupy a part of the market first, and then slowly move into the mid-range market when its power becomes stronger. When one day Hongchen Sword Sect becomes the overlord, it will have all the power in the market. After gaining the right to speak in this world, the high-end market was finally developed. ¡°In this way, the elixirs of the disciples will have a sales route, so that they can develop in the long run. This can also hone the skills of disciples in refining weapons and elixirs. As long as you first occupy the market of low-level casual cultivators, sell those elixirs that are in urgent need of foundation building, and make them succeed in foundation building, you will definitely become a regular customer of Hongchen Jianmen Shop in the future. After all, there are the most casual cultivators in the world, and among these casual cultivators, there are even more people who are eager to build a foundation. Zhang Hao thought about his plan, but his pace did not slow down at all. He soon entered the Tianyuan Canyon and returned to the Red Dust Sword Gate. Back to the sect, Zhang Hao did not attract the attention of the disciples but summoned the deputy head of the sect, Zhang Yuefeng, Zhao Zhiping, and Hei Laosan, for a small meeting. The content of this discussion is the many matters of the Hongchen Sword Sect in the Great Shang Kingdom. Zhang Hao showed the intelligence information collected by Situ Zhi and Lu Qian to all three of them. When Zhao Zhiping read the contents of the letter, he showed indescribable joy on his face. He smiled slightly, adjusted his emotions slightly, and said slowly: "Master! It has been a while since I entered the Red Dust Sword Sect. If this time If the master sends me to the world, I will definitely be able to find a general who is as good as Mo Xiaoqi for the master. This man is the son of a close friend of mine. Since the fall of the Northern Kingdom, his whereabouts are unknown, but if I go The Great Shang Kingdom naturally has a unique way of contacting him. If he can come under the leadership of the leader, his future will be limitless. I hope the leader can give me this opportunity!" Zhang Hao smiled and said: "Okay! This matter is settled. If the Red Dust Sword Sect wants to control a country, it will definitely need generals to lead cultivators to maintain law and order. The Fengshen Dynasty has pushed us to the forefront this time. We We must not let them see the joke!" When Hei Lao San saw Zhang Hao, he had a happy expression on his face. He raised his eyes and looked at Zhao Zhiping. Zhang Yuefeng glanced at him and cupped his hands and said: "Master! Now Situ Zhi and Lu Qian are already in the large and small trading markets in the North. According to your I asked to buy a shop. As soon as the low-level elixirs of Hongchen Jianmen are released, they are snapped up by low-level cultivators. Now there are tens of thousands of foundation-building cultivators on the market. The more than 80 alchemy cultivators under me are really I¡¯m a little too busy!¡± After finishing speaking, Hei Laosan raised his eyes and secretly glanced at Zhang Hao's face. Seeing that Zhang Hao's expression remained unchanged, he quickly winked at Zhang Yuefeng. Zhang Yuefeng coughed, cleared his throat and said: "In the past half month, the Hongchen Jianmen's income from selling elixirs was the total income earned by the disciples from planting spiritual fields and selling elixirs three years ago.With ten times the income, should the leader recruit more alchemy disciples? " As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Hao raised his eyes and glanced at the three of them and said: "Where do the materials for these elixirs come from? Have you ever thought that if the disciples in the sect cannot provide the elixir materials themselves, I am afraid that they will not be able to longterm development!" When everyone heard Zhang Hao's words, they all understood in their hearts. These days, they have been busy refining the resources that Zhang Hao snatched from the South China Sea. These resources were not included in the cost of refining the elixir. If these materials They are all planted by the disciples of the sect, and the manpower and material resources consumed are included in it. I am afraid that the benefits will be greatly reduced. The three of them figured out the key. For a moment, you looked at me and I didn¡¯t even know what to say. Seeing that these three people were in embarrassment, Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "But don't worry, this alchemy person must be recruited. As for the alchemy and weapon refining materials, we have those cultivators from aristocratic families provide us with them. Now in the world of mortals Jianmen has obtained the ruling token of the Great Shang Kingdom, and the annual tax revenue will probably be millions of second-grade spiritual stones. Not to mention there are several low-level small countries nearby. If we expand our shops to their territory, Tell me how great the benefits are!" The three of them all showed joy upon hearing this. Zhang Hao looked at the three people and said: "I will go to the Great Shang Kingdom tomorrow. After taking over the rule of the Great Shang Kingdom, I will start to handle this matter!" After saying that, he turned back to look at Hei Laosan and said: "Stop everything you are doing first and focus on refining the Foundation Establishment Pill. When we obtain the authority to rule the Great Shang Kingdom, After that, after the various forces are integrated, I will ask all the casual cultivators in the world to see the extraordinary features of the Foundation Establishment Pill refined by our Red Dust Sword Sect. In addition, when refining the Foundation Establishment Pill, I will urge the alchemy disciples to Use the water refining method to refine one hundred Ningshen Pills, Huishen Pills, and Gathering Qi Pills. These three elixirs must be refined using the water refining method. They cannot be refined in an alchemy furnace but must be refined after half a month. The refining is done, and these three elixirs must be refined into one hundred fourth-grade elixirs for me!" Hei Laosan listened to Zhang Hao's words, thought for a moment, and immediately said: "Okay! I will arrange this matter immediately, and I will definitely complete it within the time limit set by the leader!" After saying that, he handed over and left. Zhang Hao turned around and said some things to Zhang Yuefeng, made some arrangements for the development of his disciples, and then rushed towards the Great Shang Kingdom with Zhao Zhiping, Black Hammer, and Tianmang Python. Volume 4 The Fisherman Gains Chapter 228 A Group of Bandits Streaking next week, brothers, please support this book. It will be on the shelves on May Day. If you haven¡¯t collected it yet, remember to collect it. Thank you. A few days later, Zhang Hao and Zhao Zhiping came to the gate of Dashang Kingdom. When he entered Dashang Kingdom a hundred miles away, Zhang Hao had already sent a letter to the guard general in the city, saying that he would come to the south gate in half an hour to handle the handover ceremony, because Yu Ren had killed the Jindan in Dashang Kingdom. The commander of the territory, so the handover ceremony was directly handled by the city defenders. But at this moment, Zhang Hao stood under the south gate and looked up at the city gate of the Great Shang Kingdom. He saw that the prohibition was turned on on the city gate of the Great Shang Kingdom. Two foundation-building cultivators lined up on the left and right, guarding the city. above the door. Zhao Zhiping looked at the two cultivators on the city gate, circulated his spiritual power, and said loudly: "Zhang Hao, the headmaster of the Hongchen Sword Sect, has come to take over the rule of the Great Shang Kingdom. The Great Shang Kingdom's city defenders will come quickly to greet him!" Zhao Zhiping¡¯s words were transmitted far away, rolling like a tide all the way, like thunder exploding in the ears of the two city defenders. The two of them were shocked. He quickly directed the cultivators to leap down from the city wall and open the city gate. Zhao Zhiping looked at the thoroughfare in the wide-open city gate with a solemn expression. He was originally a national master of a country, so he naturally had a sense of pressure. There is no one on the thoroughfare ahead. There was no welcome along the street as he imagined, and there was no ritual and music ceremony. On the deserted thoroughfare, not even a single golden elixir cultivator was seen, not to mention the generals. Zhao Zhiping's silver-white hair suddenly turned on its own without any wind, his eyes widened, he stood on the thoroughfare and shouted loudly: "Generals in the city, listen up, get out of the Great Shang Kingdom within three breaths, Ru Ruo Otherwise, it will be regarded as a crime of violating national borders and will be killed on the spot!" Black Hammer glanced at the foundation-building cultivators guarding the city with some boredom, and muttered: "Damn it, I thought these people were so powerful. I'll kill a bunch of them with one hammer!" As soon as he finished speaking, he felt the gaze of Tian Mang Python and quickly blushed and lowered his head without saying a word. The silver light on Tian Mang Python's waist flashed away, causing Black Hammer to touch the back of his head in embarrassment. ??In a mansion in the Great Shang Kingdom. Jindan war general Jingtianhou is arranging for the low-level cultivators in the mansion to put the elixirs, elixirs, and various ores in the mansion into various Qiankun bags. Since the ruler of the Great Shang Kingdom was killed by Yu Ren, Jingtianhou has always thought that he would become the ruler of the Great Shang Kingdom. Today, unexpectedly, he received a letter from Zhang Hao, and Jingtianhou was extremely angry. But at the same time, he was amazed at Zhang Hao's ability to capture him in such a short period of time. After thinking about it for a few breaths, Marquis Jingtian paid attention. He immediately arranged the manpower in the mansion and began to sell off his various properties in the Great Shang Kingdom. Within half an hour, all his various properties in the Great Shang Kingdom were sold. Personal connections came into play, and he quickly completed many matters, but he did not expect Zhang Hao to come so quickly and suddenly, like a thunder in early spring, leaving him unprepared. Get out of the Shang Kingdom within three breaths! This is tantamount to a slap in the face. He has been a general in the Great Shang Kingdom for more than thirty years. He has secretly colluded with forces from all directions and has prospered. He is well aware of all the various activities of the Great Shang Kingdom. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A new force, and not a disciple of the Seven Cultivation Sects, let alone a cultivator directly sent by the Fengshen Dynasty. Why should he be so arrogant and want to establish his authority through himself? "snort!" He snorted with great disdain, looked at the people who had finished cleaning up, and said, "Let's go out of the city and take a look at the new commander-in-chief!" There were originally one hundred and seventy-six sword cultivators behind him. Later, when Yu Ren entered the Great Shang Kingdom, Yu Ren killed sixty-one of them. At that time, Jingtianhou was practicing a sword art in seclusion and did not participate in the battle. However, after the battle, he saw that there were still more than 110 practitioners in the foundation-building period under his command, and he felt this in his heart. Yu Ren was a little disdainful, but he had a duty and could not leave the Great Shang Kingdom without permission. He thought that if Yu Ren was killed by a Dharma Realm warrior in the Fengshen Dynasty, he would definitely not come here to become a low-level ruler. At that time, the ruling power of this great merchant country will naturally fall into his hands. Zhang Hao, Cheng Yaojin, who was fighting in his own way, made him feel a little angry. He led the team of people and rushed towards the south gate in a hurry. The other party's time limit was three breaths. For cultivators like them, this was neither long nor short, but all the cultivators in the city heard about it. But it is very detrimental to one's own reputation. Mo Xiaoqi and the 260 cultivators under his command have come out of Tongtian Tower and are now standing on the main thoroughfare inside the south gate.above. Mo Xiaoqi stood with his sword in his arms, his consciousness locked on Jingtianhou who was hurriedly walking in front of him. Jingtianhou arrived at the south gate within the stipulated time. He raised his eyes and glanced at Mo Xiaoqi, who was holding his sword with his eyes closed, and then looked at the tall man beside Mo Xiaoqi who looked like black iron. His heart sank. These people didn't seem to be kind. Especially the big man with a sinewy face next to this skinny boy. The huge hammer behind this big man is extraordinary. This man's body is extremely strong and he is born to be a warrior. But his eyes fell on the black man. When the hammer was placed on his forehead, he didn't notice the mark of a warrior on Black Hammer's forehead. Instead, it was this thin little man with his eyes closed, holding his sword, with a golden flying sword across his forehead. This flying sword looked extremely dazzling through the detection of divine consciousness, and the brilliance inside was compared to the brand on his own forehead. More eye-catching. Mo Xiaoqi slowly opened his eyes and said: "The three-breath time has come. Take off the Qiankun bag on your body and get out of here!" Jing Tianhou was shocked when he heard this. His eyes fell on the three people behind the group of sword cultivators. Zhang Hao, the leader, and Tianmang Python could not see their cultivation. This made him even more desperate. Although the old man is a golden elixir cultivator, he has the pressure of a superior person, which makes him unable to have the slightest idea of ??resistance in front of this old man. Although Jingtianhou is not at a high level, he is a secular cultivator and has extraordinary insight into the world. The power shown by the other party now is very different from the low-level casual cultivator sect he is exploring to accept the rule of the Great Shang Kingdom in the future. He pondered for a moment and then smiled and said, "That's easy to say!" After saying that, he took off the Qiankun bag behind him and threw it to Mo Xiaoqi. Looking at the Qiankun Bag thrown in the air, Black Hammer raised his hand and took it. After exploring it with his spiritual consciousness, he knitted his brows and shouted loudly: "You guys have done so much to get rid of you with just this little thing." Grandpa, do you know what your grandpa does? Can you fool me with this little trick?" After saying that, he strode forward without waiting for Mo Xiaoqi's instructions. He patted and grabbed several extremely secret places in Jingtianhou, and saw storage talismans floating out from them. Black Hammer looked at several floating storage spiritual objects, chuckled, squeezed them hard with both hands, and the magical symbols turned into a glistening treasure light. The treasure light disappeared and each Qiankun bag fell out of it, but in the blink of an eye, they fell out of it. Six or seven Qiankun bags fell out. Black Hammer casually grabbed a Qiankun bag, and pulled the spiritual rope entwined on it with both hands. He saw the treasure light on the spiritual rope colliding back and forth, and a prohibition appeared. Black Hammer snorted coldly, a blush appeared on his face, and his hands burst out with brute force. A low-level Qiankun bag was torn to pieces by him brutally, and third-grade spiritual stones fell out of it. Volume 4: The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 229: Old Friends in the Wilderness Yi Yan appears again, hehe! Everyone, please vote for Yi Yan! Thank you. Jingtianhou looked at the crystal spiritual stones on the ground of the avenue, his face flashed, but he quickly calmed down the emotions on his face. The cultivators behind him looked at the black hammer that was like an iron tower and dared not say anything. Usually relying on the reputation of Jingtianhou, they often plundered those low-level cultivators in the Great Shang Kingdom who were more pitiful than themselves. Or, this time, seeing one's leader being plundered by others, although this feeling is not pleasant, at least these spiritual stones are not in one's Qiankun bag. Thinking of this, the faces of the casual cultivators behind Jingtianhou became a little calmer. Jingtianhou glanced at the cultivators around him, and said with some embarrassment: "This is for your filial piety, but it was torn by this big brother before I handed it over!" After saying that, he bowed his hands to Mo Xiaoqi and said, "It's no respect, but please accept it with a smile!" Mo Xiaoqi's face was slightly red. He was not very good at dealing with such shameless people. If the other party wanted to fight Mo Xiaoqi with real swords and guns, it would be easier to handle, but this would be a serious matter. He was not good at openly collecting spiritual stones in front of so many people, and the other party's move was extremely shameless, which made him feel a little disgusted. However, Mo Xiaoqi also understood that the other party saw that he was powerful and there was nothing he could do about it, but he would never take the spirit stone. He raised his eyes and glanced at Black Hammer, who was delighted and said, "These are all mine!" Mo Xiaoqi nodded slightly and stopped talking. Upon hearing this, Black Hammer immediately jumped up and said: "If you want to leave this great Shang Kingdom safely, stop hiding the good things on your body. If I find someone hiding spiritual stones, elixirs, and elixirs, sir, I will My hammer is not a vegetarian!" While speaking calmly, he raised the giant hammer with one hand and hit it heavily on the spacious ground, on the thick road, with the war hammer in Black Hammer's hand as the landing point, and immediately appeared on the ground. There are thousands of crisscrossing cracks. The faces of the cultivators behind Jingtianhou changed greatly. They all looked at me and I looked at you, and they began to drop the Qiankun bags from their bodies on the pile of spiritual stones. Black Hammer looked at the low-level cultivators with droopy faces and said with a smile: "It seems that you all are sensible people. This small life must be more important than this spiritual stone. My master is entering the city. You ungrateful things, if you can If you had been waiting here for a long time, how could anything happen today!" As soon as he spoke, the man sitting on the huge black hammer with a golden sword watched each cultivator take off the valuables on his body, and then looked at this person for a while before saying: "Go, go, go ,roll roll roll!" Those cultivators who had been stripped of their spiritual stones and the only spiritual elixir they had were driven out by the Black Hammer like flies. Jingtianhou looked at the hidden objects on his men's bodies, and under the extremely vicious eyes of this big man, they were all found. These cultivators were like little girls who had been stripped of their clothes, and left in disgrace from the south gate. Jingtianhou looked at the pills and spirit stones, swallowing his saliva, but kept cursing in his heart: "These bastards, when did these bastards secretly collect things like the Bone Condensing Pill, yo! There is still fetal breath Pills, third-grade fetal breath pills! These bastards are worse than me!" At this time, Black Hammer, who had been collecting things, came back and glanced at Jingtian Hou and said: "You are holding dirty things, so why don't you get out of here? What are you looking at? Do you want to rob your uncle? Or are you still thinking that you want to find him?" Practice!¡± Marquis Jingtian was so angry at Black Hammer's words that he wanted to immediately use his magic weapon to fight this guy, but the only thing he could survive these years was patience. He looked at the spiritual stone on the ground and said with a bleak look, "I'm going to get out of here!" After saying that, he left in embarrassment from the south gate. Black Hammer looked at the cultivators behind him who were at a lower level, and the things they collected were getting lower and lower. He shouted angrily: "What kind of bullshit sword guards do you think of as a warrior general? Why is there so much garbage in the Qiankun bag?" goods!" Mo Xiaoqi raised his head and glanced at the clothes of the cultivators behind him, and said slowly: "There is no need to collect the spirit stones from these people, let them go!" Black Hammer also seemed to be keenly aware of something. He looked at the criss-cross scars on the faces of those cultivators, and then looked at the ferocious scars on Mo Xiaoqi's face. He waved his hand and said: "Everyone with scars on your face can leave! You don't have to hand over your belongings. Leave all those without scars to me!" When the sword slaves among the sword cultivators heard this, they packed up their things and left in a hurry. But those sword cultivators were complaining secretly in their hearts. But Black Hammer showed no mercy to these people and took away all the spiritual stones and elixirs from these people. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?When there were no more than six people, a big man with a long beard and a red face yawned and walked out of the crowd. He raised his eyes and glanced at Black Hammer, touched his beard like a needle on his chin and said: " I have nothing, what do you want?" Black Hammer looked the big man up and down and said: "Get out!" The big man cupped his fists and said, "Thank you!" After saying that, he strode out of the south gate of the city. He had just walked a few steps when he heard a voice behind him: "Yi Yan, stay!" This big man was Yi Yan, who had experienced great chaos and was lucky enough to survive. When he heard someone calling his name, he immediately turned around and looked towards the sound. Where the voice came from, he saw a man wearing milky white robes looking at him from a distance. The man had a dignified appearance, and there was a sense of majesty in his handsomeness. An awe-inspiring aura occasionally appeared in his eyes. This man was the one who caused him to fall. Zhang Hao made countless somersaults. Yi Yan looked at Zhang Hao and complained in his heart, why did he meet this evil star here, and the other person's cultivation seemed to be impossible for him to see through. For a moment, he was a little embarrassed, hesitant, and hesitant. "Why, you don't recognize me so quickly?" After listening to Zhang Hao's inquiry, Yi Yan sighed and said: "Today I met you again. I am extremely unlucky. I don't have a single spiritual stone or magic weapon with me. I only have this small life. You can take it if you want." Let¡¯s go!¡± Seeing Yi Yan¡¯s bachelorful words, Zhang Hao couldn¡¯t help but smile and said with a smile: ¡°What would I do to take your life? Now you are alone, the sect has long since fallen apart, and you are not the leader, so why not join my sect!¡± When Yi Yan heard this, he looked at Zhang Hao suspiciously and said, "You are telling the truth!" Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "Everything is true. As long as you agree, you will be a disciple of the Red Dust Sword Sect from now on. The big black guy in front will be your senior brother. From now on, he will protect you and keep you safe and healthy." Yes, you can also earn spiritual stones!" Yi Yan glanced at Black Hammer, then his eyes stayed on the sword cultivators behind Mo Xiaoqi for a moment and said, "Don't regret it!" Zhang Hao solemnly said: "I will never regret it!" When Yi Yan heard this, he immediately shouted loudly: "Yi Yan pays homage to the leader!" Zhang Hao raised his right hand and said: "Remember, when the disciples of Hongchen Sword Sect see their master, they don't need to kneel down! They just need to hold their hands in front of them!" Yi Yan touched the back of his head and said, "Okay! I've written it down!" Zhang Hao then said loudly to Black Hammer: "This is the body-refining cultivator I accepted for you. From now on, you and him will be the same sect. Don't bully him. He is my old friend!" Yi Yan, who was walking forward, was slightly startled when he heard the word "old friend", and then he smiled and thought: "This kid must still miss the friendship we had when we drank wine together at Yue Man Upstairs!" The reason why Zhang Hao kept Yi Yan was because he had an upright personality and was not the kind of person with scheming intentions. Moreover, his talent was suitable for body training, and the Red Dust Sword Sect was currently short of body training practitioners. ¡°As long as Black Hammer can awaken the evil spirit bloodline in the body and recruit dozens of body-refining cultivators, it will only take a few years to form a powerful battle formation. Volume 4: The Fisherman's Profits Chapter 230: The Nine Dragons and the Phoenix Array Remember to collect it! Thank you. Time flies, and several months have passed in the blink of an eye. Hongchen Jianmen has basically settled down in the Great Shang Kingdom. In the past few months, Zhao Zhiping has given full play to his ability to govern the country. All the chambers of commerce and aristocratic families in the Great Shang Kingdom have been lured or coerced by him. A good tidy up. The spiritual stones and resources obtained are even more abundant than those plundered in the South China Sea. Zhao Zhiping also widely recruited jade slips to recruit body-training cultivators for the Hongchen Sword Sect. However, in just a few months, the recruitment office of the royal family of the Great Shang Kingdom had already gathered hundreds of body-training cultivators. The people maintaining law and order in Dashang are 260 sword cultivators led by Mo Xiaoqi. Dashang has a population of 300,000 residents and a floating population of about 260,000. It belongs to Da'an Kingdom and Xiaoli Kingdom. A small country. Although it was just a small low-level country with a mere 300,000 people, the things that needed to be dealt with every day were too complicated. Zhao Zhiping had no choice but to follow the strategy of governing the country in the Northern Kingdom and find suitable talents to be placed in official positions among various neighborhoods. Hongchen Jianmen provides you with spiritual stone salary. Each official selects elite sword cultivators from among the sword cultivators under Mo Xiaoqi, recruits manpower for them, and trains the cultivators. In this way, they can play a supervisory role, and can quickly make all neighborhoods covered by the Red Dust Sword. Doors rule. As for those aristocratic families who have been emptied of their power, even if they want to cause trouble secretly, they have no way to do it. Lu Qian and Situ Zhi also brought back a group of spies from thousands of miles away. These spies were placed throughout the Great Shang Kingdom to collect information for the Hongchen Sword Sect, so that the Hongchen Sword Sect could rule the Great Shang Kingdom. power is more stable. This time, after the two of them finished doing these things, they received resources from Menzi and left again. Zhang Hao authorized all the trivial matters in his hands to Zhao Zhiping, and handed over the various elixirs successfully refined by Hei Laosan to Zhao Zhiping, asking them to be placed in the royal family's inner treasury for safekeeping, waiting for his arrangements. , and has been busy in the secret room of the imperial city of Dashang Kingdom since then. The underground secret room of the Great Shang Kingdom has long been emptied by Yu Ren, but the large formation at the training place has not been destroyed. Below the formation, there is a line that can provide spiritual energy for the entire Great Shang Kingdom for about 30 years. Years of small spiritual veins. This huge underground formation hidden deep in the Great Shang Kingdom is criss-crossed by hundreds of underground passages. Hidden in these passages is a teleportation formation. This teleportation formation is a miniature teleportation formation that can be quickly transmitted within the country. Method, only one second-grade spiritual stone can be teleported to various intersections within the Great Shang Kingdom. Zhang Hao carefully observed this huge formation, and carefully explored the various routes connected by the teleportation formation. He compared the theoretical knowledge of constructing the formation in the Tianlong Secret Book in his mind, and began to study it seriously. This great businessman The teleportation formation under the country should be a sixth-grade or above formation. This is a teleportation formation that can quickly mobilize troops during wars. The defense prohibition in the sky should have never been opened because it consumes extremely spiritual energy. According to Zhang Hao's current vision, if this defensive formation in the sky is opened for a month, the loss of this small spiritual vein will be accelerated by about ten years. Moreover, the defense in the sky is unstable and can only resist the joint attack of Jindan cultivators. If a Dharma Realm cultivator comes, the defense and prohibition on this formation will collapse in the blink of an eye. Zhang Hao feels that what he needs to do now is to strengthen the defense in the sky to prohibit even three or five Dharma Realm cultivators. It is also impossible to break through the defensive prohibition in the sky. Although the world is peaceful now, since he has become the commander-in-chief of this country, the security of this country must be made impregnable. He must use all the talents of the weapon refiners and alchemy cultivators of Hongchen Sword Sect to build this formation. It is extremely perfect. If a war breaks out in the future, the lives of the disciples in the sect can be saved. This incident made him a little anxious. He vaguely felt that Lu Yaotian, who had the blood of the Golden Crow, would be a key figure in causing chaos in the world. He hurriedly sent out the talisman and conveyed his order. Zhao Zhiping, who was sitting with his eyes closed, took the letter and talisman and scanned it with his spiritual consciousness and read the contents inside. He thought for a moment, trying to figure out what Zhang Hao was thinking. The leader was so eager to summon Sun Lin to perfect the underground defense formation of the Great Shang Kingdom. This was indeed a major event. Did the leader feel that a war was about to break out? He took out a letter talisman and left a ray of spiritual consciousness in the letter talisman, then used the magic weapon to pass the letter talisman. Three days later, Sun Lin led a group of talisman cultivators into the depths of Dashang's domestic palace. Since entering the Great Shang Kingdom, it has never appeared. Fully half a year has passed. One day. ??????????????????????????????????????????????Dozens of golden fire phoenixes and swimming dragons appeared in the sky over the thirty-six-mile radius covered by the imperial city. Fire phoenixes appeared over the royal family, lifelike, with nine fire phoenixes and nine fire dragons in total. The fire phoenix is ??about nine feet, eight feet and seven inches long, and the fire dragon is nine feet, nine feet and nine inches long. This defensive formation, which took Zhang Hao, Sun Lin, Xiao Huo and a group of Sun Lin's talisman cultivators for half a year, was finally launched perfectly. This formation is called the Nine Dragons Playing Phoenix Formation. It is the strongest defensive formation currently constructed by everyone in the Secret Code of Heavenly Dragons. If someone breaks into the sky above the formation at this moment, unless it is a late-stage Jindan cultivator who can support it above the formation. In three breaths, if an ordinary golden elixir cultivator does not have a sect jade slip on his body, he will be directly turned into ashes if the ban is triggered, and all the spiritual power and golden elixir physical body will be absorbed by the nine dragons and nine phoenixes. Sun Lin has been obsessed with building formations for the past six months, as if he has fallen into madness. The person who is even more crazy than Sun Lin, a talisman cultivator, is Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao can now use his spiritual consciousness to construct a miniature talisman array at will with a single thought. In the past six months, the stable opening of the basic talisman array in the entire array has been inseparable from the control of his spiritual consciousness. . The two of them were standing on the royal square of the Great Shang Kingdom, looking at the large formation above their heads. An extremely ridiculous idea came to their hearts. What would happen if a cultivator of the late Dharma phase broke into this place at this moment? good. Although this formation in the Tianlong Book is just an eighth-grade defensive talisman formation, it is said above that as long as the spiritual power is sufficient, this formation can withstand the attacks of ten late-stage cultivators without breaking. As for the strong ones in the clone realm, because their own magic power has exceeded the range that the formation can bear, they can naturally break through it with a raise of their hands. But in this northern land, how could a cultivator in the distraction realm suddenly appear and wantonly attack the defensive formation of a low-level country? Such actions are simply like a giant man with an eight-foot height deliberately bullying a small country. It is as absurd as a baby under one month old. Sun Lin looked at the nine dragons and nine phoenixes above his head gradually disappearing over the royal family. He straightened his messy hair and said, "Master! I feel like I'm about to form a pill!" Zhang Hao was closing his eyes and concentrating when he suddenly heard Sun Lin's words, and he was delighted and said: "If you form a golden elixir, I will reward you with the jade slip of a golden elixir cultivator's charm!" Sun Lin smiled a little tiredly and said: "Now, can you go to the national master to get some spiritual stones and elixirs to consolidate your cultivation!" Zhang Hao said in embarrassment upon hearing this: "These are all things that should be done. Go get a hundred third-grade spiritual stones! Take my jade talisman and go!" As he said this, he threw a white jade talisman to Sun Lin. Sun Lin took the jade talisman and left happily. Zhao Zhiping was slowly walking up from the white jade steps. There are a total of 361 steps in this section, and there are countless basic talisman formations hidden inside. On the white jade steps and the royal square, no one is allowed to use their magical powers here without Zhang Hao's permission, so he also I had to walk up slowly. After going up the stone steps, Zhao Zhiping glanced at the void that had disappeared above him, and said respectfully: "Greetings to the leader!" Zhang Hao waved his hand and said: "In the past six months, you have worked hard on many trivial matters in the Great Shang Kingdom, but you have worked hard. You don't need to be polite. You have something important to do with me this time!" Zhao Zhiping used a spell and saw a letter flying towards Zhang Hao. After receiving the letter talisman, Zhang Hao scanned it with his consciousness and said with a slight smile: "This Li Mubai is still coming to trouble me. I'm afraid this person is just the beginning. Although many people in the Demon Valley did not have violent conflicts with Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao But he is the big winner in getting the ruins of the fairy world. If this Li Mubai makes a start, I'm afraid there will be constant trouble in the future!" Zhang Hao thought, and the letter talisman in his hand turned into ashes and disappeared. He glanced at Zhao Zhiping and said, "Situ Zhi and Lu Qian are indeed quite capable, since they can detect the whereabouts of the little evil god!" Zhao Zhiping smiled slightly and said: "The two of them have already begun to set up chess pieces in the intermediate countries around the Fengshen Dynasty to find out the missing chess pieces!" Zhang Hao frowned slightly when he heard this and said: "Intermediate countries are no more complicated than low-level countries. The forces inside are more complicated. You can give me oral information. All you need to do is collect various information secretly. Don't be too persistent to avoid attracting the attention of all forces. !¡± Zhao Zhiping nodded slightly and bowed to leave. Volume 4: The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 231: Li Yuniang of Fanghua Building Fengshen Dynasty, Fanghua upstairs. Li Mubai was lying comfortably on a thousand-year-old ice stone chair. He looked at the letter talisman flying in from the window. He glanced back with his consciousness and looked at Li Yunniang, who was a foot away from him. Li Yunniang was a woman who had lost her country. She wore very elegant clothes. Her clothes were very decent in terms of workmanship and tailoring, but in Li Mubai's opinion, they seemed a bit conservative. But Li Mubai has always been tolerant of women. As long as he likes her, he is the best in the world. He has never been stingy with his words in front of the woman he likes. Li Yunniang sat in front of the plain piano and plucked the strings with both hands. ??The sun suddenly entered the room, and the brilliance surged, and a mysterious melody resounded throughout the room. Li Mubai closed his eyes slightly, admiring it very comfortably. The song is over. Li Yunniang stood up and was about to leave. Li Mubai opened his eyes and looked directly into Li Yunniang's eyes. His eyes were as gentle as a pool of spring water, like a spring breeze, as if filled with the hottest and most sincere friendship, attracting people to fall. Li Yunniang, who was holding Suqin in her arms, looked at Li Mubai's eyes, stopped suddenly, nodded silently, and was in a dilemma. Li Mubai was extremely smart and saw Li Yunniang acting strangely, so he immediately struck while the iron was hot: "Yunniang, please stay tonight! I will definitely let you know the most mysterious feeling in the world!" After saying that, Li Mubai stood up and turned into an illusory white shadow. . When he stood up, Yun Niang was already in his arms. "Young master, you can't be like this. I don't buy my body when I'm a prostitute. Young Master Xiangbi also knows the rules of Fanghua House. I hope you won't make things difficult for my family." Li Mubai¡¯s evil eyes suddenly revealed a hint of sparkle: ¡°Do you hate me?¡± Li Yunniang was held in Li Mubai's arms and controlled by an extremely strange force. She could not even struggle. She knew that her cultivation level was low. If she resisted forcefully, it would only make the young master in front of her unable to control herself, so she had to Hold by him. Hearing Li Mubai¡¯s words, he said helplessly: ¡°The slaves are not free people and have no right to hate others!¡± Li Mubai said loudly: "From today on, you are a free man, because from now on you will be my Li Mubai, and I will take you out of this Fanghua Building!" These words were spoken loudly, with a hint of rudeness and a hint of domineering, but they made Li Yunniang feel an inexplicable feeling in her heart. She pondered for a moment and then said: "Young Master's wishes are appreciated by me, but please don't lose your life for a woman like me, it's not worth it!" Ha ha! Haha Li Mubai looked up to the sky and laughed for a moment and said: "Madam can plan so much for me, Li Mubai, how could I let down Madam!" Then he swept the whole building with his spiritual consciousness and enveloped most of the people in the building. His expression became calm and he said: "At this moment, it doesn't matter that Fanghua Building is the secret property of the Sixteenth Prince. He is just a passing prince, and he is not what he is now." Why should I look at the face of the Human Emperor who controls the dynasty of the world?" After saying that, she hugged Li Yunniang and strode out of Fanghua Building. Since the last time Li Mubai chased Zhang Hao in the Demon Valley, Zhang Hao used golden elixirs to kill several stunning orchids. He searched all over the dynasties to find the beautiful Orchid. He has been extremely depressed since then, and naturally he is not in the mood to have fun. . After Li Jianxin was beaten by the Ice Soul Lilong last time and returned to the island in embarrassment, he activated the Great Five Elements Formation in Vientiane Island after returning to Vientiane Island, accelerating time and allowing Li Mubai to comprehend magical powers for thirty years, and Li Jianxin himself even entered Vientiane The small thousand world deep in the core of the island conducts retreat practice. Li Mubai took advantage of the formation's spiritual stones to be used up, and when he saw that I was still in seclusion, he sneaked out again. This time he came out to find trouble with Zhang Hao; he was the most beautiful in body, and this time he passed by Fengshen When he was in the dynasty, he would naturally look for beauties everywhere, but he didn't expect that Li Mubai would actually find this stunning beauty in this Fanghua Building. Li Mubai, who had not touched a woman for thirty years, only glanced at Li Yunniang and saw with an extremely vicious look that this woman was a cold-bodied woman. When they had sex, he taught her a method of dual cultivation that not only did not damage her cultivation, but also harmed her. His magical powers have improved. This is a once-in-a-lifetime good thing. How could he wrong me? What¡¯s more, this young lady still has some feelings for him. Li Mubai¡¯s attitude towards the relationship between men and women is that you and I are willing to do it, and never force it. Li Yunniang was shocked when she heard Li Mubai's arrogant words. The person who dared to be so arrogant in the Fengshen Dynasty was either the crown prince or one of the high-ranking true disciples among the seven cultivators. Thinking of this, Li Yunniang raised her eyes and glanced at this man, and her heart suddenly felt warm. Li Mubai strode out from Fanghua upstairs. inThe cultivators guarding him suddenly heard the movement and gathered around him. I heard the sound of panicked footsteps. A group of sword cultivators, followed by an old lady, hurriedly walked from the end of the lobby and stopped in front of Li Mubai. For a time, the atmosphere was tense, and if it was not serious, there would be a military confrontation. The leader, the old lady, raised her eyes and looked at Li Yunniang, who was lying softly in Li Mubai's arms like a kitten. She waved a piece of Luopa in her right hand and said hurriedly: "Yunniang, get off quickly. This The young master is of noble status and cannot be offended by a mortal woman like you. Don't break the rules of our Fanghua Building and make others laugh!" Li Yunniang was complaining in her heart. She was only at the sixth level of Qi training. She was only good at music, singing, dancing, and lyrics. All these were done to make men smile. Now being held by this little enemy, her whole body was soft and tender, and all her acupuncture points were Sealed by an evil spiritual power, occasionally a hint of spiritual power would stimulate her body, and there would be waves of tingling and itching in her acupoints, which made her feel ashamed. Now she nodded and hid in Li Mubai's arms, where She still dared to face the criticism from everyone in public. At the moment, she only thought that if this little enemy was really capable, he would take her away quickly. Seeing that she had said a lot of words but Li Yunniang didn't react at all, the old lady noticed something was wrong. She glanced at Li Mubai with a pair of red phoenix eyes and said, "Master Li, you have always been very sympathetic to women. What's going on today?" To do such a ridiculous thing, for the sake of Wanxiang Island, this old slave will regard this incident as a farce. As long as the young master puts Yun Niang down, I will definitely arrange manpower to search all over this Fengshen Dynasty. I'm going to a cosmetics shop; I also need to find a few girls that the young master likes and serve him well!" Li Mubai's evil eyes narrowed slightly, and he glanced coldly at the middle-aged lady who was talking, with a murderous intent hidden in his eyes. If this was not related to the crown prince, these ugly things, He had already killed them all. What¡¯s more, this time he went out to find trouble for Zhang Hao. He didn¡¯t want to cause trouble to avoid being punished by his father. The old lady saw a faint murderous intent in Li Mubai's eyes, but soon the murderous intent receded like a tide. She has been working hard in this cosmetics shop for decades, and her ability to observe words and expressions is absolutely top-notch. Li Mubai still has some scruples about the crown prince. If she lets him go so easily, she is afraid that the higher-ups will blame her. No one can bear the blame. ¡°After all, I also represent the face of a certain crown prince, and I can¡¯t let him out so easily no matter what I say. After figuring out the joints, the old lady glanced at the sword cultivators behind her, and she slowly stepped back twenty feet. Li Mubai looked at the three sword cultivators in front of him, two of whom were golden elixirs and one was in the late stage of pulse condensation. The cultivation of the two golden elixir cultivators was not stable. It seemed that they had plundered other people's golden elixirs and forcibly upgraded them. Li Mubai didn't pay attention to such golden elixir cultivators at all. He raised his eyes slightly, glanced at the three of them and said, "Disappear from my eyes in one breath!" After saying that, he hugged Li Yunniang and strode towards the three of them without even looking at them. The three of them looked at each other. "A bright sword light flew out from in front of the two golden elixir cultivators at the same time, flying towards Li Mubai. Puff puff! Only three muffled sounds were heard. The three of them fell down almost at the same time. The two flying swords shot out, without the control of spiritual consciousness but relying on inertia, pierced the table and chair where Li Mubai had just stood. Only a clanging sound was heard. The tables and chairs exploded and turned into thousands of sawdust flying around. There was chaos in the house. But Li Mubai disappeared holding Li Yunniang in his arms. The old lady anxiously sent out a talisman from a corner and looked at the mess in the house. He put his hands on his hips and cursed: "Why don't you clean up these things quickly? We have a distinguished guest coming today!" Volume 4: The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 232: The Red Emperor¡¯s Fire Emperor Kung Fu If you like it, remember to collect it! I hope everyone will support the genuine reading of this book, thank you! And Zhang Hao, who was cultivating in the Great Shang Kingdom, received the news about Li Mubai in the Fengshen Dynasty three hours later. Zhang Hao read the contents of the letter. Smiled and said to himself: "Interesting!" Zhin Zhiping, who was standing next to Zhang Hao, murmured slightly: "The three evil people on Wanxiang Island are about to enter the Great Shang Kingdom. They should enter our Great Shang Kingdom tomorrow. I wonder what countermeasures the leader has?" Zhang Hao said calmly: "I will make arrangements for myself. You do everything well, and let Mo Xiaoqi and Black Hammer handle the rest!" When Zhao Zhiping heard this, he immediately took out the letter charm from his arms and sent it out, then resigned and left. Zhang Hao patted the Qiankun bag and saw a jade slip flying out from it. Immediately, images of all things and the three evils appeared in the jade slip. These three villains are: "Leng Qianyan, the heart of frost! The god of death is impermanent! The fat rat travels a thousand miles!" Leng Qianyan is ruthless, moody, and is good at all kinds of heretical techniques. He knows many magical powers that can change his appearance. I heard that even Li Jianxin doesn't know his true appearance. Ku Wuchang is a master of assassination, and often crosses the realm to assassinate enemies. This person once lurked outside the Wolongmen Mountain gate for sixty-one years in order to hunt down a Wolongmen cultivator, and finally killed him. Qian Lixing is good at formations and knows the art of the five elements. He is extremely gluttonous and often likes to eat overlord meals in restaurants. After eating, he violently kills people. After Zhang Hao read the information of the three people with an expressionless face, he took out several spells and elixirs from his arms in a very targeted manner, and also took out a few small magic weapons from the White Jade Panlong Palace, and carried them with him. These three people are all cultivators of the Dharma Realm. If they cannot defeat these people this time, I am afraid that those cultivators who covet him will continue to harass me. Zhang Hao has been busy in the sect for the past few months, and he has not had time to carefully understand the magical powers that Shang taught him when he was sleeping. He closed his eyes in concentration and looked intrusive. These three magical powers are: "Blue Emperor Wood Emperor Kung Fu, Yellow Emperor Heavenly Dividing Kung Fu, and Red Emperor Fire Emperor Kung Fu!" Looking at these three magical powers, one thousand two kinds should be an enhancement of Xiao Qingmu Zhenjue and Earth Emperor Divine Finger. He has supernatural powers, but he doesn't seem to have it. Only this is the Red Emperor Fire Emperor Kung Fu, which he has practiced for the first time. The first thing Zhang Hao practiced was the Little Qingmu True Technique, and he decided to start with the Qingdi Muhuang Technique. Slowly circulating the magic power in his body, the Babel Tower in the Consciousness Sea quickly rotated, and the extremely rich wood energy quickly gathered on his body. A trace of extremely vibrant mana passed from the roots of the World Tree into Zhang Hao's body through the formation in the Tower of Babel, but in a moment, a green magical power condensed in his sea of ??consciousness. Shadow. In the sea of ????consciousness, a tall man in green clothes with a simple appearance emerged on top of the magical talisman. All kinds of small magical powers of the wood type appeared in the sea of ????consciousness like tiny lightning bolts. This kind of various small magical powers that can only be controlled by the golden elixir stage emerge from the sea of ??consciousness like lightning and then disappear on the magical talisman of Qingdi Muhuang Gong. After cultivating this magical power into a talisman, Zhang Hao vaguely felt that he had a closer connection with the Tower of Babel and the World Tree. These two ancient artifacts were like parts of his body. He quietly separated a ray of spiritual consciousness and entered the Tower of Babel. He saw that everywhere in the Tower, the Five Elements Pearl in the center was standing quietly in the huge array of the Tower. There are several grids distributed around the huge array, and an unusually powerful aura emerges from the grids. Zhang Hao is very familiar with this aura. This is the breath of witches. There are seven grids in total, and there are seven witches in each. Aura, plus Zhiyi, there are eight witches in total. Zhang Hao is a little puzzled. Shang once said that the Tower of Babel has nine floors, and each floor has a guardian witch. Why are there only seven witches in the fourth floor? Where is the other witch? Moreover, he didn¡¯t know the conditions for these wizards to wake up. Now he was alone and weak. If he really wanted these wizards to wake up, he would need a certain chance, or his cultivation would reach a certain level. Realm, Babel Tower has recovered to a certain extent, these weird guys who have been sleeping for thousands of years will definitely wake up. Since he obtained the Tower of Babel, he has been thinking that there seems to be a pair of big hands secretly controlling everything. Maybe there is a big secret hidden in it that even Wuchen and even Shang don't know. But these were all sudden thoughts when he was extremely lonely. Maybe he was worrying too much. He slowly put aside these complicated thoughts, and gradually sank into cultivation with concentration. CultivationWhen the Yellow Emperor divided the sky, the Five Elements Beads in the Tower of Babel began to rotate rapidly, and the majestic energy of the Five Elements burst out from the Five Elements Beads. The entire fourth floor of the Tower of Babel turned into a thick square of heaven and earth, rolling like a tide. The general bright yellow energy of the five elements quickly gathered in Zhang Hao's body, and in the blink of an eye, a magical talisman was gathered in his sea of ??consciousness. Zhang Hao was extremely surprised that the two magical powers were successfully cultivated in just a few hours, but he was convinced that the reason why he practiced the magical powers so easily was because of the World Tree and the Five Elements Pearl. Concentrating on gathering energy to control the magical power talisman of the Emperor's Heavenly Distribution Skill in the body, it merged into the sea of ??consciousness, and then began to practice the Red Emperor Fire Emperor Skill. Fine red light converged towards Zhang Hao from the sky and the earth, and traces of hot breath came from his body. Emitted, but as the flames in the body were insufficient, the tiny flames that gathered in the acupoints of the body and converged towards the sea of ??consciousness gradually disappeared. Zhang Hao did not believe in evil and tried several times, but still could not practice this magical power. He thought seriously for a moment, gathered his energy and began to study this magical power carefully. "But Zhang Hao lacks fire in his body, so if he wants to practice this magical power, he must go to a hot place to practice. In this hot place, Zhang Hao suddenly became enlightened. The Fulong Cauldron flew out with both hands, and with both hands making empty gestures, two tongues of fire, one black and one white, intersected on the Fulong Cauldron like a swimming dragon, suddenly rising up into a flame several feet high. Zhang Hao took out several spiritual stones from the Qiankun Bag and threw them into the grooves in the Fulong Cauldron. The miniature talisman arrays on the Fulong Cauldron emerged one by one with dazzling luster. The flame absorbs spiritual power and becomes more dazzling. Zhang Hao put away his Taoist robe and jumped into the cauldron. The swallowing tongues of fire instantly covered his body, but in the blink of an eye he was swallowed up by the tongues of fire. He sat cross-legged in the cauldron and circulated the mental methods in his body. The effect was indeed different. He saw a bright red tongue of blood-like fire above the magic power above the acupoints, flowing in a circle along the acupoints all over his body, turning into the most powerful The pure flame essence blends into the sea of ??consciousness. Several hours passed before he knew it, and a fire lead dozens of times smaller than a hair had gathered in the sea of ??consciousness. Zhang Hao only needed to absorb more flame essence to make this fire lead thicker. Finally, it can be turned into a magical talisman, and this magical power can be considered to have been initially mastered. Feeling that the flames were getting weaker and weaker, Zhang Hao was slightly startled, then he quickly collected his power and jumped out of the cauldron. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration and thought of a good thing that would help with this magical power. Volume 4: The Fisherman Gains Chapter 233: The Fat Mouse Travels a Thousand Miles His spiritual consciousness poured into the Qiankun Bag, and in a moment, he saw a three-foot-tall tree in his hand that was as red as blood. The outside of the small tree was as red as blood, but inside it contained a strange heat. The aura has a flame-suppressing spell attached to it. This Autumn Pine Flame Stone Tree was accidentally obtained by Zhang Hao in a valley in the Demon Valley. Unexpectedly, it came in handy this time. Jumping into the cauldron, his spiritual consciousness controlled the huge lid of Fulong Cauldron to fall from his head. Zhang Hao, who was sitting cross-legged in the cauldron, quietly tore open the talisman attached to the autumn pine flame stone tree. A sudden burst of flames hit the lid of the Fulong Cauldron, making a loud sound of gold and iron clashing. Tongues of red flames shot out three feet long from the small holes in the Fulong Cauldron. "If Zhang Hao hadn't practiced the witchcraft body-refining method and absorbed the bloodline of the witch god, and his physical strength was almost that of a demon, he would have been reduced to ashes at this moment. But at this moment, Zhang Hao was not aware of the danger. Seeing how ferocious the flames were, he quickly banned the opening of everywhere in the Fulong Cauldron, controlling all the hot breath of the flames within the cauldron to prevent any trace of flame from being wasted. I saw the miniature formation on the upper outer wall of the Fulong Cauldron, and then lit up three times in a row. Dragon-shaped shadows opened their teeth and claws at the tongues of fire in the small holes. The momentum of the tongues of fire that forced them out suddenly weakened three times. point. At this moment, Zhang Hao, who was in the cauldron, was concentrating on the Red Emperor's Fire Emperor Technique. The surrounding flames were like streams of molten lava erupting deep underground, spurting out from the Qiusong Flame Stone Tree. However, In a tenth of the blink of an eye, Zhang Hao was covered up by the lava in the cauldron. The fire within the sea of ??consciousness gradually turned from light red to crimson, and slowly became thicker as billions of tiny red lights gathered together. Ten hours later, it gradually turned into a small hair, twisted and changed according to certain rules, and turned into the phantom of a magical talisman. Zhang Hao felt the phantom of the condensed magical power gradually emerge. He felt happy and quickly absorbed the flames in the cauldron. Several days passed unknowingly. The autumn pine flame stone tree in the Fulong Cauldron has turned into stone powder. All the flames inside were absorbed by Zhang Hao. The stone powder turned into a black smoke and disappeared from the small hole in the Fulong Cauldron. Zhang Hao completed his power and jumped out of the cauldron. The magical power in the sea of ??consciousness had not yet been condensed into the magical talisman. If he used it two or three times, it would turn into fire and he would need to absorb the flames to condense the talisman again. This made him a little helpless. It seemed that he could only After Li Mubai's incident is over, he will go out to practice and find a place filled with fire elements to condense the magical talisman. Zhao Zhiping, who had been standing outside the Fulong Cauldron for several days, saw Zhang Hao succeeding and quickly said respectfully: "Master, this fat rat among the three evil people in Wanxiang has traveled thousands of miles and eaten in our newly opened Hongchen Building for three days. , I haven¡¯t eaten enough yet, and now all the ingredients in Hongchen Building have been eaten by this guy, but in order to prevent him from killing low-level disciples, I have to collect ingredients from other countries at high prices to satisfy this guy¡¯s appetite!¡± Zhang Hao said expressionlessly upon hearing this: "Where are Mo Xiaoqi, Hei Zhui and others now?" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? is an ambush outside Hongchen Tower for several days, but didn¡¯t obey the leader¡¯s orders and didn¡¯t act rashly. "Is Tianmang Python here too?" It seems that Miss Tian had a fight with Leng Qianyan, one of the three evil men. Later, there was no trace of the two of them, and their whereabouts are still unknown. Zhang Hao was shocked after hearing what Zhao Zhiping said, but the cultivation level of Tianmang Python is also the Dharma phase realm, so it shouldn't be a problem to deal with Leng Qianyan. He hurriedly took out a talisman and said solemnly: "Take care of everything in the Great Shang Kingdom. I will handle this matter personally now. If there are huge changes, you will order all the talismans to join forces to activate the protective formation!" After saying that, he crushed a small talisman in his hand and disappeared. Three miles outside Hongchen Building. Black Hammer passed through a glimmering formation in the room and looked at the image that appeared above. The man in the image had a deer-headed rat-like face, a two-character mustache on his chin, and a huge leather bag on his back. At this moment, the man was holding a huge Kui beef leg in his hands and was devouring it like a wild beast. His dark mustache was covered with grease. This person is none other than Fat Rat Thousand Miles Traveler who entered the Great Shang Kingdom three days ago. Above Black Hammer's eyes, eyebrows like a thick line of thick ink stood upside down. He clenched his hands into fists, and a trace of flush appeared on his face. He looked at Qian Lixing in the image and cursed at the two people beside him. Said: "Why is this guy not full after eating for three days! It's okay if he eats like this. I think there must be a ghost in the big bag behind his back. His grandma, if he is not a master of the Dharma Realm, I will fight him now." kill him!" Mo Xiaoqi stood in front of Black Hammer without saying a word, but there was a sword intent in his eyes, as if he would strike at any time.It shot out and strangled Qianlixing in the distant image to pieces. Yi Yan, who was wearing the attire of a disciple of the Red Dust Sword Sect, swallowed his saliva as he looked at the good wine and meat in the image. He was of a low level, and the pills he took were extremely rare. He still had some attachment to food, not to mention that these wine and meat were not of ordinary quality. Na! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:???????????????? The head of the sect personally promised himself that after entering the Red Dust Sword Sect, he would be popular and drink spicy food, but in the past six months, he has never been contaminated by the slightest bit of meat. Following the big man Black Hammer and a group of body-refining cultivators who practice almost life-threateningly every day, Yi Yan has lost a lot of fat on his body, and he looks unusually energetic, especially his breasts. The intensity is countless times stronger than it was half a year ago. This Kui beef is of great benefit to the body of those who practice physical training! But the Kui beef that Yi Yan eats every day is added with a kind of elixir and stewed in a cauldron. It tastes soft and delicious, but it is a little less chewy. This man eats heartily! With my current physique, Yi Yan, I can still eat half a Kui cow. As he was thinking about it, a gleam of light suddenly appeared in his eyes, and he shouted: "The master is here!" The sword light in Mo Xiaoqi's eyes suddenly disappeared into his body. With a wave of his right hand, he saw the sword cultivators behind him emerging from the darkness like dense shadows. But in the blink of an eye, Mo Xiaoqi led a total of 26 Ten sword cultivators surrounded Hongchen Tower. Black Hammer laughed loudly, grabbed the huge war hammer with one hand, waved his hand and shouted loudly: "Brothers, don't let this old bastard get away!" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw tall men, like iron towers, emerging from everywhere, and in the blink of an eye they filled the whole street. Black Hammer glanced at the group of one hundred and seven giant men behind him who were like iron tower Arhats, and his aura increased greatly. One hundred and eight body-refining cultivators and 260 sword cultivators were spread out in a criss-cross pattern. In an instant, a Zhenwu Sword Formation with both offense and defense was set up with the Hongchen Building as the center. Black Hammer and Mo Xiaoqi stood at the center of the formation. The two of them waved their hands at the same time. The figures of everyone gradually disappeared into the formation. On the spacious long street, with the Hongchen Building as the center, sword rays soared into the sky, and the powerful energy and blood gathered by the body cultivators forced the spiritual energy in the sky to turn into a light red color. The fat rat, which was gnawing on a huge Kui beef leg, suddenly raised its hand, and the Kui beef leg in its hand turned into a greasy hidden weapon and flew towards Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao, who had just gone upstairs, raised his hand slightly, and a red light appeared, and the Kui's calf turned into a line of blue smoke and disappeared. Volume 4: The Fisherman Gains Chapter 234: The God of Death is Unchangeable Fat Rat had traveled thousands of miles without looking back. When he had time, he patted his greasy hands and used the magic weapon. He saw a dark fire burning between his ten fingers, and the fire crawled back and forth between his ten fingers very quickly like ink stains. , but in the blink of an eye, the grease on his hands was completely swallowed up by the tongues of fire. Zhang Hao looked at the large pile of grease on the ground, holding a bill provided by the accountant of Hongchen Building in his hand, looked at the huge bag behind Qianli Xing and said with a smile: "I hope the bag behind you contains spiritual stones, otherwise you I will use your life to repay the spiritual stones I owe!" Qian Lixing didn¡¯t even look at Zhang Hao, but when he heard the word Lingshi, the beard on his chin trembled strangely a few times, and he let out a cold snort of disdain. Slowly stretched out his right hand and gently pressed it on the table in front of him. The prohibition on the table flickered and exploded violently, revealing the log material inside. The black fire in Qian Lixing's hand quickly crawled toward the wooden table with his five fingers as the center, until the entire tabletop was covered with a layer of dark flames. He sneered and said: "Including this table, how many spiritual stones are there in total!" As soon as he finished speaking, the wooden table under him suddenly turned into ashes. But although the log material inside this kind of table has been burned, it still maintains the shape of the table and stands in the hall, which looks extremely weird. Zhang Hao was shocked. This man was plain-looking but he had a magical ability to control fire. Moreover, the strange black fire in his palm was extremely rare. He had never seen such a strange thing in the world of flames in the White Jade Panlong Palace. flame. Qian Lixing saw Zhang Hao looking attentively and not saying anything. He slowly raised his hand and said, "What! Are you afraid that I won't be able to give you so many spiritual stones?" Zhang Hao saw his palm lift up the table that turned into ashes and the form suddenly collapsed and dispersed into a ball of black smoke. He retracted his gaze and looked at the bill and said: "What you owe is 36,300 second-grade spirits." Stone, plus this table is worth one hundred and thirty second-grade spiritual stones, the total is thirty-six thousand four hundred thirty second-grade spiritual stones. One hour from now, if you don¡¯t have the opportunity to use the spiritual stones, Then the level of the spiritual stone I collect will increase by one level every hour. If you fail to return it after more than twelve hours, I will have no choice but to kill you!" Zhang Hao's tone suddenly became cold as he spoke, and an unabashed murderous intention was released from Zhang Hao's body. According to the intelligence, there were three people coming from the other party, but now there is only one person here eating the King's meal safely. The other two are also cultivators of the Dharma Realm. One of them is also good at hiding his figure. If he secretly assassinates the low-level cultivators regardless of their identity, it will only take half an hour to kill hundreds of cultivators. The team was slaughtered cleanly. Fortunately, everyone has formed a Dazhenwu Sword Formation, and under the leadership of Mo Xiaoqi through the formation, everyone's consciousness has united into a soul chain. This soul chain can make Mo Xiaoqi's consciousness surpass that of Jin Dan. The spiritual consciousness is thousands of times greater, and as long as the hidden person enters the Zhenwu Formation, he will be discovered. Sun Lin, who had led the cultivators who had already activated the defensive ban, was currently using his powerful soul power to quietly explore every plant and tree within a ten-mile radius of the Hongchen Building through the huge array in the imperial city. Sun Lin and Zhang Hao each held a communication talisman. As long as Mo Xiaoqi, Sun Lin discovered the hidden cultivator among them, Sun Lin had a hundred ways of talisman cultivation that could delay him for half an hour. When Zhang Hao entered the Hongchen Building, the ordinary cultivators around him had already dispersed, and the pedestrians on the streets had also disappeared. Most low-level cultivators are extremely afraid of opponents who are much more powerful than themselves. Even if they are watching from a distance, they are still trembling with fear, fearing that one of them will accidentally be affected and die. There was an extremely sudden burst of laughter from above the Hongchen Sword Tower. After hearing what Zhang Hao said, Qian Lixing smiled instead of being angry. He raised his eyes and glanced at Zhang Hao, then suddenly slipped and rushed towards Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao's figure suddenly turned into an afterimage, and his Taoist robe suddenly exploded. The Wuwu blood in his body gathered throughout his body, and he raised his fist to meet Qianli Xing's soles. The cultivators who were watching from a distance saw a wooden house in Hongchen Jianmen burst open, and a cultivator carrying a huge bag behind him fell from the house. Qianli Xingren was in the air, and his heart was extremely shocked. Zhang Hao's punch just now hit the bottom of his right foot. An unusually brutal force directly counterattacked the power in his body, causing his body to penetrate through the wooden house uncontrollably. fall. Qian Lixing was in the air, and when he raised his right hand, the huge bag behind him suddenly grew larger, making his descent from the air suddenly become much slower. When he used the magic weapon with one hand, he saw a sudden change in the brilliance, and the huge bag behind him suddenly changed in size. Turned into a huge black cloth, facing Mo Mo who was ambushing around.Xiao Qi and the others enveloped him. Mo Xiaoqi, who was on guard outside the house, looked at the black cloth above his head and waved his hand. The sword cultivator in front of him wrapped himself with sharp sword light and gathered it from all directions towards the place where Qianli Xing fell. Two hundred and sixty sword cultivators, headed by Mo Xiaoqi, waved the flying swords in their hands. The flying swords were like a spinning circular sword disk, stabbing towards the black cloth above their heads. Looking at the sharp sword light emanating from the sword formation composed of 260 cultivators. The twins of Thousand Miles of Journey danced quickly and shouted: "Lock!" All the cultivators saw was blackness before their eyes. A huge black cloth covering a three-mile radius suddenly shrouded down from the sky above their heads. And when the black cloth was shrouded down, a ghostly figure with a dark body and a skinny monkey shape was seen in the air. The moment the black cloth was opened, it was like a weird ghostly figure that shot towards Zhang Hao. "It turns out you are hiding in this magic weapon behind this person." Zhang Hao said loudly, and the Lilong Flying Sword behind him shot toward the shadow like a meteor chasing the moon. The strange shadow suddenly faded in the air and finally disappeared. Zhang Hao quickly controlled the Lilong Sword to fly back. Mo Xiaoqi looked at the black magic weapon shrouded above his head, and his whole body exuded an unyielding will. This will was felt by all the cultivators behind him. This is a sword cultivator who fights against the rules of heaven and earth, fights against all things, and strengthens his own will. The will led everyone and the sword light moved and blessed the black sword. The black sword suddenly released an unusual and strange black light. This black light became extremely dark at this moment, like a white light, instantly illuminating the entire dark world. Bright. The sword formation formed by everyone was like a beautiful giant top formed by sword cultivators. However, the weak links of the body were blocked by Black Hammer, an extremely powerful body-refining cultivator, using shields blessed with Sun Lin's hard work. These shields are covered with barbs, but there are lock rings inside that are connected to each other. Once the formation is in operation, it is like an invincible weapon that can attack any enemy. The body-refining cultivators headed by Black Hammer exuded powerful energy and blood from their whole bodies, which combined with the heaven-reaching sword intent on the bodies of these sword cultivators to form a black and red intertwined light, forming an eight-dimensional sphere in the sky above the sword intent headed by Black Hammer. of edge. The sharp edge suddenly pierced the black cloth, and there was only a sound of the cloth breaking, and the darkness disappeared. Pieces of huge black cloth were shattered into pieces by the fierce and domineering sword light. Qian Lixing staggered, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and almost fell to the ground. The black cloth was a low-grade magic weapon. There were only two golden elixir cultivators at the head, and the rest were only more than 300 cultivators at the pulse condensation stage. He actually destroyed one of his magic weapons. Qian Lixing was shocked and angry. With one move of his hands, the bag turned into a torn rag the size of a fingernail and fell into his mouth. Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness is so sharp that he has already thrown out a spell the moment the Death God's body disappeared. This spell array is an instant spell and only requires a movement of his mind to trigger it. After issuing a spell, Zhang Hao vaguely felt that his consciousness was connected to a wooden stake ten feet away behind him. The furious Qian Lixing no longer cared about lower-level countries, and practitioners in the Dharma Realm were not allowed to use the Dharma of Heaven and Earth to carry out supernatural attacks. His body flashed and fell into the air, turning into a giant rat that was three feet tall and extremely fat. Volume 4: The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 235: The Violent Black Hammer It will be on the shelves on May 1st. Please give me some recommendations. Thank you very much. The giant rat appeared in the center of the formation with Mo Xiaoqi and Black Hammer as the core. Mo Xiaoqi and Black Hammer looked at each other and realized that the other person's form of heaven and earth was actually a mouse, but they both understood that this giant rat would definitely not be as simple as an ordinary mouse. Mo Xiaoqi raised his right hand slightly and all the cultivators activated a spell at the same time, only to see hundreds of criss-crossing lines circling back and forth inside everyone's body. Black Hammer glanced at the huge war hammer in his hand, and said with a wanton smile: "Grandma, don't hit the low-level cultivators in this formation in front of this guy, otherwise I will have to bear the damage transmitted by the soul chains of these hundreds of people. , it would be terrible if you were beaten to death. You have to give me a chance to awaken the blood in my body, so that I, the evil spirit tribe, can stand at the pinnacle of this world and protect myself as a warrior. To protect the thing, use the physical skills of a warrior to defeat all obstacles in front of you. One day, wherever you and I go, the world will tremble!" After Black Hammer finished speaking, there was a crackling sound from the skeleton of his body, and all the restraints on his body were unlocked by him. This time he will face the most difficult challenge in his life, as a golden elixir cultivator to challenge a Dharma form. For cultivators in this realm, if Black Hammer had greased the soles of his feet in the past, he would have been able to run faster than anyone else. But in this short period of half a year, Mo Xiaoqi's crazy training affected him. The disciples of Hongchen Sword Sect have a cohesive force. This force may seem weak but is like a breeze, which can shake the mountains. During this period of time, his mood has changed slightly, and his brain has become a lot brighter. He used to be afraid of death, and he is still afraid of death now, but there are several pairs of eyes behind him looking at him. He is their leader. This group of people They are real people who can fight side by side with him, not bandits on the South China Sea, not fair-weather friends who can abandon each other for profit. Qian Lixing, who had transformed into the Dharma of Heaven and Earth, looked at the black hammer in the sword formation. He quickly glanced around with his small eyes and said a gloomy human voice: "You bunch of ants who don't know what is good for you, today you are all All must die!¡± Mo Xiaoqi controlled the black sword above her head with great skill, and her cold voice resounded in the center of the formation: "Kill!" The flying swords were like locusts, heading towards Qianlixing to kill them with the black sword as the leader. The sky seemed to become dim at this moment, and the entire sky with a radius of dozens of feet was covered by dense sword light. A cruel chill shone in Qian Lixing's small eyes, looking at the flying swords above his head like a downpour. . Qian Lixing¡¯s little eyes instantly turned into bright red, and his mouth opened slightly, revealing a mouth full of sharp teeth. I saw him lying on the ground, a strange bright yellow color appeared on the surrounding earth, and a thick force of the five elements deep in the earth blessed his body. Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes widened and she was amazed. The bright yellow earth energy in the ground was quickly absorbed by Qianli Xing's magic power, and gradually turned into reality and gradually gathered into earth dragons. The earth dragons intertwined around his body to form defenses like scales. The figure suddenly flew into the air and rushed towards him from the dense sword light. The black energy on the black sword crisscrossed and swirled around, making a buzzing sword sound. This sound seemed to be extremely angry at this cultivator who ignored his existence. Qian Lixing's eyes were electrified, and a pair of fist gloves appeared on his claws. There was a trace of dark flames crisscrossed on the fist gloves. This flame was exactly the same as the flame he used in Hongchen Tower just now. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Qian Lixing, who was wearing gloves, waved his claws and punched the black sword very quickly. The two forces intersect. Two groups of black light suddenly erupted in the air. Mo Xiaoqi, who was in the sword formation, shook three times and flew back with the black sword. If his consciousness hadn't retreated quickly just now, the strange flames on the Thousand Miles Walking Gloves would have already destroyed his consciousness. Consciousness is ignited. The black sword made a whimpering sound in the air, fell into the sword array, and then hundreds of sword lights fell down. Qianlixing followed the sword light and fell from the sky. A harsh sound came from his sharp mouth: "Broken!" I saw that he raised his right hand to condense a magical power. The magical power gathered the awe-inspiring magic power in his body and swung towards the sword array. The violent magic power swept towards the sword array with a nearly transparent black flame. As the distance from the sword array got closer, the momentum became more and more fierce. Black Hammer raised the huge war hammer in his hand, and a golden luster circulated all over his body, and all the clothes on his body exploded.??Strong muscles undulating like mountains. He stood proudly in front of the sword formation, like a giant mountain that could withstand any storm in the world. Yi Yan let out a strange scream and took the lead in biting his fingertips. Blood spurted from his fingers onto a talisman in the formation. A shadow that looked very similar to Yi Yan's form immediately appeared on the talisman. The shadow's whole body It was as red as blood, and there was a trace of cruel bloodlust in his eyes. Yi Yan looked at the shadow above his head, almost condensed, and hurriedly shouted: "Go!" The body-refining cultivators behind Yi Yan all followed Yi Yan's technique, biting off their fingertips and using the bleeding talisman to bless Black Hammer's body. Black Hammer's body suddenly rose another three feet, turning into a huge man nearly ten feet tall. Looking at the surging supernatural power in front of him, he raised the giant mountain-like sledgehammer in his hand and smashed it down hard. The extremely arrogant energy and blood force fell from high altitude, and the prohibitions on the houses on both sides of the street were destroyed and collapsed in just one tenth of the blink of an eye. Rows of houses are falling down like dominoes. And in front of the Black Hammer, a huge pit three feet wide appeared at the impact point of the giant hammer. In the center of the giant pit, a line of blood rushed towards the magical power of Thousand Miles Travel. The magical power of Thousand Miles Travel was like a hurricane, lifting the huge white jade floor several feet high and shattering it into pieces, and rushed towards the sword formation like a broken bamboo. The two forces collided suddenly a mile away. ??????????????????????????????????????????????: A huge straight line of mana and spiritual power shot up at the intersection of the two forces. The straight line shot up to a height of more than 30 feet. At the center of the straight line, the ground exploded directly, and a huge annular aura emerged from the ground. The aura grew larger and larger and impacted around, until it spread to a mile, turning all the surrounding buildings into pieces. powder. Qianlixing fell from the sky, and his soul felt dizzy. The Black Hammer in front of the formation counterattacked Qian Lixing head-on. Blood overflowed from his mouth and nose, but the fighting spirit in his heart became more and more high. He lifted up the huge black hammer in his hand and looked at Qianli Xing from a distance like a terrifying demon. The energy and blood in his body were like the turbulent waves on the undulating sea, fluctuating violently, and there was a faint feeling in the secret acupoints in his body. Cold blood gradually poured into his meridians. This extremely cold blood poured into his body, making the energy and blood in his body become more surging. Black Hammer raised the huge warhammer in his hand. He felt that he was full of power. This power made him fear nothing. He has a feeling that if a mountain appears in front of him one day, he can split it open, or he can lift a huge mountain above his head and tear it into pieces. He doesn¡¯t have this power now, but he knows that one day he will have it. Qian Lixing looked at Black Hammer in front of him. He felt that there seemed to be some changes in this tall man's body. He felt an incomparable fighting spirit from his eyes. He snorted coldly, and his body was surrounded by a black flame. An extremely cold voice resounded in the ears of all the cultivators: "Go to hell!" Volume 4: The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 236: The Ancient Buddha¡¯s Sounds of Killing Magical Powers I saw a black flame appearing in front of Qianli Xing. The flame left a distance of three feet from Qian Lixing's body and turned into an almost transparent black ghost dragon. Wherever the ghost dragon passed, the surrounding three feet of heaven and earth spiritual energy was instantly burned into a vacuum. In this state, every time the spiritual power of heaven and earth is burned, the figure of this black ghost dragon becomes more and more condensed. Mo Xiaoqi felt some kind of danger, which was a cultivator's instinctive reaction to unknown things. He shouted eagerly: "Build a defensive formation!" The figure of the sword cultivator behind him changed rapidly, and the sword skills in his hand were shot out one after another to bless the black sword. Mo Xiaoqi controlled the black sword to turn into a black light, which quickly circled around Black Hammer's body at a distance of three feet, building a defense for it. The blood in Black Hammer's body seemed to be burning. The talismans on the huge war hammer held in his right hand lit up one by one, and a scarlet tongue of fire rose up from the war hammer. His whole body turned into a burning man reborn from the ashes. Looking at the ghost dragon galloping ahead. Black Hammer jumped up high like electricity, raised the huge war hammer in his hand, and smashed it down towards the ghost dragon arrogantly. When two forces meet. "The consciousness on Mo Xiaoqi's black sword was like being pricked by billions of silver needles at the same time. At this moment, the connection between him and the black sword was broken for a moment. But this huge pain disappeared in just one percent of the blink of an eye. With a thought, he quickly controlled the black sword to fly back. But Black Hammer¡¯s feelings were a thousand times more profound than Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s. The arrogant power in his hand broke into the ghost dragon without making any sound, and then he fell into a kind of darkness, and his whole body was surrounded by a dark flame. He couldn¡¯t tell whether it was heat or cold, or whether it was extreme cold or heat. He felt something rising and rising around him, and the blood in his body was burning at an extremely fast speed. Black Hammer felt that the power in his body was gradually passing away, and everything seemed to disappear completely. There was no pain, no cold, no heat. This was an illusion created by the body in order to protect itself. He woke up with a start. ¡°I suddenly felt as if my soul was pierced by thousands of silver rays, and my body seemed to be pierced by millions of small holes at this moment. He opened his eyes unwillingly. Looking at the dark sky above our heads. Qian Lixing watched Black Hammer's body shrink rapidly, but in the blink of an eye, Black Hammer's tall body became only three feet tall, and the blood talismans blessed by the body refining practitioners were refined into a ball of the purest form. The essence of Qi and blood, this essence of Qi and blood can increase the longevity of the cultivator and is extremely precious. Looking at the qi and blood essence gathered by hundreds of people, and the flames controlled by him, refining it into a ball of rich qi and blood essence beads no bigger than a grain of rice, a trace of greed appeared in his eyes. With his left hand, he pinched a spell and shouted: "Take it!" But as his voice fell, the beads were shaken by a force and turned into a ball of the purest blood, falling into the Tianmen above Black Hammer's head. A huge ancient Buddha lotus platform with a radius of ten feet appeared in the sky above the sword formation, and a dragon head and nine arms representing the heaven and earth appeared on the lotus platform. A ray of golden Buddha light shot out from one of the fingers in the nine arms, and the black flame burning on Black Hammer's body turned into an illusory shadow of the ghost dragon. An ancient scripture resounded within a radius of ten miles. As the sound resounded, circles of Buddha light emitted from behind the dragon head, and the area within a radius of ten miles seemed to be trapped in a golden Buddha kingdom. The world is impermanent; the country is in danger, the four great emptiness of suffering, the five yins are selfless, birth and death mutate, hypocrisy has no owner, and the heart is evil The source is in the form of a sin pit. If you observe it like this, you will gradually leave life and death. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Excessive desires will be suffering; the fatigue of life and death arises from greed, and having little desire and doing nothing will leave the body and mind at ease. The heart is never tired of being satisfied, but asking for too much will increase the number of sins. The Bodhisattva is not satisfied, always thinks of contentment, lives in poverty and abides by the way, but has wisdom. Industry. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Educate everything, learn to be great happy. Poverty is accompanied by many grievances and bad karma; Bodhisattva gives alms and waits for his grudges and relatives, not for his old evils and not for hating others. The five desires are excessive; although you are a layman, you are not tainted by the happiness of the world, you always recite the three robes and the earthen bowl, and you are willing to become a monk and keep the Tao. Bai, the noble conduct of Brahma?, be merciful to all. ? Life and death are raging, suffering is immeasurable; arouse the Mahayana intention to help all, willing to endure immeasurable suffering on behalf of all sentient beings, so that all Life is bliss after all. This passage is like a divine soul attack condensed with magical powers, resounding in the depths of Qianli Xing's soul. It made him feel as lowly as an ant in his heart. His body trembled, and the black flame turned into a ball of black light and was put into his fist gloves. The Great Purdue Zen Light behind Zhang Hao and the scriptures in the Dharma of Heaven and Earth exerted pressure on Qian Lixing's soul one after another, making Qian Lixing crazy and falling into a kind of self-condemnation. At this moment, a dark and skinny shadow behind Zhang Hao was like a leaf lifted by the breeze, flying into the air extremely fast. When the skinny shadow was no more than three feet away from Zhang Hao's Heaven and Earth Dharma Form, he suddenly burst out with a shocking killing intent. This murderous intent gathered together with a shocking sword. Wherever the sword pointed, it penetrated Zhang Hao's Heaven and Earth Dharma Appearance's dragon head. Tianmen. Zhang Hao was reciting the scriptures with all his concentration. On the Great Purdue Zen Light behind him, circles of golden light spread rapidly in all directions. Wait until the blade of Death God Ku Wuchen¡¯s sword behind him is no more than three feet away from his head. An ancient Buddha's face suddenly appeared on the back of his head, and ears, nose, mouth, and tongue instantly appeared on the face. I saw this face that suddenly appeared with a huge mouth from all directions. The face was calm and calm, exuding a feeling like a warm spring breeze, but the next moment, I saw the huge mouth gently moving its tongue and bursting with spring thunder - "Om - Mah-na-ba-mi-hum!" This sound-killing method is a magical power based on the ancient Buddha that Yan Yunzi presented to Zhang Hao in the Demon Valley. Yan Yunzi knew that his talent was limited and that he might not be able to practice to a high level if he had no chance with the Buddha, so he did it as he pleased. This magical power was given to Zhang Hao along with the ancient Buddha. Since he killed Monk Baoshu in Tianhuang and robbed him of his Buddhist magical powers, Zhang Hao has naturally developed the art of sound-killing by practicing the combination of six-character mantras on the ancient Buddha. Ku Wuchang, the god of death, always thought that Zhang Hao had not noticed where he was hiding. Zhang Hao actually knew where his true form was, but he knew the power of his disciples. If he fought with Ku Wuchang, the lives of his disciples might be at risk. Then he would be lost in the hands of Qian Lixing, so he had been secretly on guard. When he saw Black Hammer trapped in the flames, he used his strongest method. Ku Wuchang suddenly saw the image of Zhang Hao's heaven and earth, and a Buddha's face suddenly appeared in his mind. It was too late to retreat and he was unable to defend himself. Suddenly I heard the sound-killing technique composed of six characters. The depths of his soul seemed to have been struck violently. His body felt dizzy and he fell straight down from the air. Volume 4: The Fisherman Gains Chapter 237: Please enter the urn Today, the company's electric meter suddenly caught fire. The chapter at noon will be updated now, and there will be another chapter updated later. Sent out around half past nine. How could Zhang Hao miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? A huge Buddhist handprint appeared on the dharma image and shot down towards Ku Wuchang. The golden handprint was only one tenth and it shot down towards Ku Wuchang in the blink of an eye. By the time Ku Wuchang reacted, it was too late to hide his figure. He had no choice but to raise the soft sword in his hand and forcefully resist the blow. The handprint fell on the soft sword, and an angry shadow of King Ming suddenly appeared. The shadow's eyes widened, and he suddenly shouted angrily, and the shaking Kuwu Chang soul was dizzy again. Zhang Hao¡¯s Heaven and Earth Dharma Form turned into a streak of red gold light, which quickly landed on Ku Wuchang¡¯s head. The arm above the Heaven and Earth Dharma Appearance quickly pinched Ku Wuchang¡¯s body. Ku Wuchang didn't expect Zhang Hao to be so fast. He was so shocked that he wanted to use the Heaven and Earth Technique to escape, but found that all the acupoints in his body were blocked by a pure Yang energy that was neutral and peaceful, making him unable to perform any magic. When the magical power came to him, he was shocked and doubtful. When he was waiting for an opportunity to escape, a rich Buddha's voice suddenly came into his consciousness. "Entering my Buddhist door can alleviate your sins and avoid the suffering of reincarnation!" As an ancient voice resounded in the dry and impermanent sea of ??consciousness, the phantoms of Buddhist gods emerged one after another in his sea of ??consciousness. King Ming, Vajra, Bodhisattvas of all walks of life. The murderous intention in Ku Wuchang's heart was washed away by these phantoms time and time again. The golden rays of the Dapudu Zen light behind Zhang Hao intertwined and undulated, and combined with a passage of scripture, repeatedly impacted the dry and impermanent soul. Sometimes there was a terrifying blood glow in Ku Wuchang's eyes, and sometimes it became dull and gentle. It changed hundreds of times. Zhang Hao glanced at Qianli Xing below, who was getting more and more murderous. The nine arms swung quickly, and their spiritual consciousness quickly communicated with Zhiyi, sending Ku Wuchang into the fourth floor of the Babel Tower. Qian Lixing woke up from the scriptures. He looked at the cultivators headed by Mo Xiaoqi Black Hammer with murderous intent. His consciousness could no longer feel any connection with Ku Wuchang, and he felt a burst of sadness in his heart for no reason. The little evil god gave the three of them Tianling Powder and forced them to display the laws of heaven and earth in a low-level country. After today, he It will be impossible for the three of them to step into the dynasty ruled by the Fengshen Dynasty again. Now it seems that today's mission may fail. If the little evil god does not give him the antidote, the three people's whole body cultivation will be reduced in a year. Slowly regressing to the early stage of the golden elixir, they are already more than three hundred years old. If they retreat to the early stage of the golden elixir, they will die of old age in just a few years. ¡° This way for a cultivator to die is the cruelest way in the world, and it is even more unpleasant than being killed. As Li Jianxin¡¯s servant on Wanxiang Island, Qianlixing knows the cruel competition among the seven cultivators more clearly than anyone else. The disciples selected by the seven cultivators all have certain talents and luck. Such people can not only strengthen the power of the sect after joining the sect, but they can also bring strong luck to the sect hundreds of years later, so that the sect can last for a long time. exist. Although the three of them are cultivators of the Dharma Realm, if they are no more than 160 years old, they can naturally become true disciples respected by everyone. If they break through the Dharma Realm at the age of 180, they can directly become the leader of the sect. The inner sect elders who have lived and died for tens of thousands of people. But it is a pity that they did not break through the realm of Dharma until they were three hundred years old. Compared with the true disciples who also broke through the realm of Dharma on Vientiane Island, they are like dogs, a dog that is used as cannon fodder at the mercy of others! If the three of them succeeded in destroying this small country this time, and after killing Zhang Hao, fled back to Vientiane Island, they might be able to spend the rest of their lives in peace. But if they fail this time, what awaits them will be the abandonment of Vientiane Island. They were not accepted as inner disciples by Wanxiang Island. Even though the law enforcement cultivators of the Fengshen Dynasty caught the three of them, the three of them insisted that the Little Evil God had assigned them to kill Zhang Hao and massacre cultivators from lower-level countries. It would only be the three of them who would die. If the Little Evil God were present, he would probably kill them on the spot with a flip of his hand. In name, it was still the Little Evil God's explanation to the Fengshen Dynasty. "Is this life?" Qian Lixing was thinking rapidly, and the black flame on the glove turned into a ghost dragon and slammed towards the sword array. Zhang Hao's figure stood in front of the black flames like electricity. He pinched the spell with both hands, and the black ghost dragon turned into a ball of flame and appeared between Zhang Hao's fingers. The flames rise and fall, which is really weird. ??Feel the flames between your fingers transmitting a strange energy that is like cold and heat.   The magic power in Zhang Hao's body rushed into the flames, erasing the traces left by Qianli Xing. The Buddhist Zen light behind him flickered endlessly, shining on the flames, and then opened his mouth to spit out a stream of blood. Fall on top of the flames. In just one tenth of the blink of an eye, Zhang Hao snatched the flame away with thunderous means. Looking down at Qianlixing with a lifeless face. Zhang Hao said coldly: "If you surrender to me, I will definitely spare your life!" Qian Lixing opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, and said ferociously: "What a shameless statement!" After saying that, I saw his figure shrinking sharply. It turned into a bright yellow halo and suddenly penetrated into the ground. Although Qian Lixing knew that if this failed, he would definitely die, but he still chose to escape. Sun Lin was presiding over the defensive formation. He looked at the bright yellow shadow deep in the ground, gradually breaking into the formation arranged by him and the practitioners of the Hongchen Sword Sect, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Sun Lin has entered the late stage of pulse condensation and is just one step away from the golden elixir. If he had not received the information this time and had to preside over the formation, he would have already retreated. Watching the bright yellow shadow in the ground enter the prohibition he arranged. Sun Lin snorted coldly. He picked up the talisman pen with his right hand and started drawing quickly. I saw streaks of spiritual power like white spider silk, mixed with cinnabar ink, and elegantly carved on a piece of yellow paper. In just three breaths, Sun Lin drew eighty-one spells. Sun Lin looked at the huge three-foot formation disk in front of him, visually measured the distance, pinched the spell with both hands, opened it and spat out a mouthful of blood and sprinkled it on the talisman paper. I saw a ray of light emerging from those talismans, and soon fell into the formation and disappeared. Sun Lin clapped his hands and looked playfully at Qianli Xing flying ahead. After a while, Zhang Hao, Mo Xiaoqi, and everyone from Black Hammer arrived in front of the array. Sun Lin looked at Zhang Hao and bowed respectfully: "Master! Although this guy is in the Dharma Realm, he suffered a dumb loss this time when he entered the forbidden area. If he were outside the forbidden area, he would still be in trouble. He can use his Dharma Realm cultivation to attack those outside the Dharma Realm, but within the formation, if there is no talisman, he is just an ordinary Golden Pill cultivator, but his magic power is longer than that of a Golden Pill cultivator!" Qianlixing flew all the way, panicking and not choosing his path. At first, he didn't notice anything strange, but later, as the mana in his body passed faster and faster, he was shocked. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and a thought came to his mind: "I ran into a formation!" Formation is the pain of a lifetime of traveling thousands of miles. If it had not been for leading Ku Wuchang and Leng Qianyan to avoid the enemy's pursuit and break into the defensive formation at the outer gate of Wanxiang Island, the three of them would not have become Li Jianxin's servants. . At first, the three of them were young and energetic, and somewhat arrogant. But he didn¡¯t expect that Li Jianxin would create a formation that would trap the three of them underground for thirty years. Recalling all the weird and bizarre experiences he experienced in the formation, Qian Lixing felt a little desperate. But his eyes suddenly lit up, and he saw a dense forest of towering ancient trees appearing in front of him. Volume 4 The Fisherman Gains Chapter 238 The Trapped Beast If you like it, remember to collect it. If you have tickets, give some tickets. I¡¯ll be busy tomorrow, so I¡¯ll rest first. These ancient trees block out the sky and the sun, hiding secrets of countless years. Qianlixing looked at this dense forest, and many memories from the past came to mind. Time is like a sharp sword, cutting through the net of wind, frost and dust, tearing apart the tenderness of the past. More than a hundred years ago, he accidentally entered a dense forest, and then obtained the demon elixir of a giant rat. He practiced underground for more than sixty years, breaking through the late stage of the golden elixir and cultivating the realm of Dharma. He relied on the demon elixir to achieve the Dharma Realm, and his foundation was not solid. The first golden elixir cultivator he killed after leaving the dense forest actually mocked him as a beast when he was about to die. For this reason, he detained the soul of this golden elixir cultivator and tortured the soul of this golden elixir cultivator alive for thirty-six years using the method of sacrificing and refining the soul, until finally the soul turned into a violent energy and escaped from the bondage of the formation. . Qian Lixing recalled the past, his feet gently stepped on the thick leaves in the dense forest, and the thick leaves were left with a footprint, sinking into the ground half a foot deep. After his footprints were finalized, there was a smell of decay beneath his feet. He was startled and looked back at the footprints behind him, his expression changed drastically. The footprints were half a foot deep into the piled leaves. He was not a mortal but a cultivator. His body was many times lighter than that of a mortal. How could he leave such obvious footprints on these fallen leaves? He quietly circulated the magic power in his body, only to find that the vast ocean-like magic power in the sea of ????consciousness was now like a small pool. At most, he could only use various magical powers in the golden elixir realm. Now, even if he wanted to sneak into the ground, he had no intention of doing so. Powerless. "The formation! This must be the formation! I saw that I will be carried here this time!" He sneered, his eyes lingered on these dense ancient trees for a moment, he shook his head and said to himself: "Is this jungle the same jungle in my heart? How can it be so similar!" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the scene under his feet changing. All the ancient trees and jungles disappeared, and even the fallen leaves on the ground disappeared. "Illusion!" Qian Lixing looked at all this with some shock. At this moment, most of the dissipated mana in his body had returned. He didn't know whether it was because he had seen through the illusion, or whether the other party deliberately kept his mana in one state and deliberately played tricks. A game of cat and mouse. He circulated the magic power in his body, identified a direction, and hurried forward. The mana in his body was draining away ten times faster than usual, but he couldn't care less at the moment. He just wanted to leave this ghost place as soon as possible. Qianlixing's figure turned into a ghostly shadow, hurriedly escaping forward like a ghost. Sun Lin sat cross-legged in front of the array, looking at the ghost in front of him, and kept pinching the spells with his hands, firing out one spell after another. The faster Qianli Xing ran, the faster the talisman in Sun Lin's hand triggered. He controlled Qian Lixing's route within a radius of about three miles. Black Hammer squinted at Sun Lin, who was fair and tender. He was a little shocked. He didn't expect that this guy who looked like a girl and could be thrown a hundred feet away by lifting it with one hand had such a unique skill! Yi Yan looked at Qian Lixing who had been circling in the formation and said with a smile: "I think this guy wants to drink water. Although he is in the realm of Dharma, the mana in his body is draining too fast. He After all, he hasn¡¯t ascended yet, so some mortal thoughts are normal!¡± Sun Lin listened to Yi Yan's words, flew his hands, and pinched a spell. He saw a small drop of water suddenly appear in front of the formation disk. The small water droplet was controlled by his spiritual power and fell into the formation disk. I only heard Sun Linqing shout: "Transform!" With the injection of spiritual power, the water suddenly turned into a huge water ball, sank into the array and disappeared. Qianlixing, who had been running in a hurry, felt a trace of moist water vapor floating in front of him. He breathed and felt the unique moisture of the water, and he breathed a sigh of relief. It was just an illusion formation, but the mana consumption here was too shocking, so I had to leave as soon as possible. His eyes flickered for a while, and his sight penetrated through the light mist in front of him. In front of him was a lake, a lake with a radius of about dozens of miles. Qian Lixing looked at the lake in front of him and swallowed. As a cultivator, he can naturally go without food or drink for several months, but he only relied on the demon pill to enter the Dharma Realm, not relying on his own talent to succeed in cultivation. So in this life, It is extremely difficult to break through the realm of Dharma and enter a higher realm. In most cases,During this period of time, if he were in the world, he would be like those low-level practitioners in the Qi training period, who likes to drink and eat meat. He is especially gluttonous because he has inherited an instinct from the demon rat. He vigilantly used his spiritual consciousness to carefully explore the surrounding environment, and found that there was not even a shadow of a ghost around. He smiled mockingly to himself. He reached out his hand to pick up a handful of water and took a sip. The lake water was clear, sweet, and extremely refreshing. After he took a sip, he started to take a second sip. He drank hundreds of water in a row, and he felt increasingly thirsty! Yi Yan touched the steel needle-like beard on his chin and looked at Qianlixing above the array with some sympathy. "This poor guy, he keeps drinking that drop of water. How can he quench his thirst?" Sun Lin's spell is to take advantage of the cultivator's vigilance towards the surrounding environment after falling into an illusion, but he will also fall into the illusion due to a need of human instinct. Qianli Xing squatted by the lakeside and drank for half an hour, but I was still very thirsty. He suddenly stood up, activated his spiritual energy, and slapped the lake with his palm. He heard a loud bang and a cloud of water vapor dispersed, revealing the true surroundings. Qian Lixing looked around in frustration, his heart becoming heavier and heavier. Sun Lin watched as the miniature talisman arrays in the array lit up one by one. He smiled slightly and said: "Two-thirds of the mana in this guy's body has been gathered in the formation. Now I control the small talisman array in this formation and add two-thirds of his mana to deal with him. What do you think? Isn¡¯t it a bit too much!¡± A black line appeared in front of everyone behind him. Black Hammer and Yi Yan looked at each other, and a thought came to their minds: "This guy is so sinister!" Sun Lin chuckled and glanced at the expressionless Mo Xiaoqi and said: "Xiao Qi, let me borrow your sword energy to use it, otherwise this game will be too lacking in charm! I have been studying this formation for half a year. If I break through Once you enter the realm of pulse condensation and enter the realm of golden elixir, the power of this formation will increase greatly!" After saying that, he took out a talisman and threw it into the sky above the array. Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s black sword blast shot out a sharp sword light that penetrated into the talisman. The cinnabar color on the talisman instantly turned into a sword light that was as black as ink. Sun Lin smiled slightly and shouted quickly: "Go!" Qianli Xing was running along dejectedly when he heard bursts of whimpering coming from behind him. When he looked back, his eyes almost fell out of his sockets in fear. The sword light behind them is like an overwhelming locust. Looking at the formation, there are tens of thousands of sword lights. Even in his heyday, he could not withstand so many sword radiances, not to mention that his magic weapon was destroyed by such dark sword radiance. There is a hint of fear towards these sword lights traveling thousands of miles. Volume 4: The Fisherman Gains Chapter 239: Dharma Realm Sword Slave Please collect it! Please remember to vote for this book, thank you! Everyone was a little amused as they looked at the phantom above the array and fled in panic. This seemingly tens of thousands of sword rays actually only have one sword ray. The rest of the sword rays are transformed by the cold wave in the formation. They are extremely weak and even a three-year-old child can withstand it. But these sword lights were controlled by Sun Lin's skills, and in Qian Lixing's eyes, they were astonishingly powerful. Thousands of miles away, the magic power in the body disappeared rapidly. An hour later, Qian Lixing found that the sword light behind him had disappeared. He shook his head and sighed, and sat down in embarrassment. Suddenly, a biting chill came from the soil underground, followed by an exciting sound. The soil splashed upwards, and a dark and sharp sword light penetrated from the soil and shot Qianli Xing's soft butt quickly. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The spirit of escaping and just relaxing after a long journey of thousands of miles, this sudden change of events makes people unprepared. A bloody gash half a foot long was stabbed in the buttocks. A violent rage surged in Qian Lixing's heart, his eyes turned red, and he rapidly circulated the spiritual power in his body, slapping the surroundings in an unorganized manner. There was only a loud rumbling sound that could not be heard. The surrounding land was bombarded and cracked open into deep pits. The soil splashed and the pits were scorched black. After Qian Lixing vented his anger, he slowly calmed down. He was fully vigilant about the plants and trees around him. If there was any slight abnormality, he would gather his spiritual power and strike at it with a palm. Everywhere he passed, the vegetation was messy and full of potholes. Sun Lin sneered, pinched the spell with both hands, and his ten fingers flew up at the same time. I saw the water mist above the array plate surging, and illusory sword lights fell into the array plate and disappeared. At this time, I saw flying swords thrust out from time to time in the sky above Qianlixing, underground, in front of me, and from behind. The flying sword is curved like an antelope's horns. There is no trace to be found. It is completely natural and extremely ingenious. Qian Lixing hurriedly used his spiritual power to resist the flying swords around him. "It's only half an hour." "Thousands of Miles Away" is like a walking corpse excavated from the depths of the earth, with a haggard appearance, messy hair and a depressed expression. The spiritual power in his body is getting thinner and thinner, and the speed of waving his hands to resist the sword light is getting slower and slower. Another hour passed. "Thousand Miles Journey" is like a mechanical puppet, its movements become extremely stiff, dull and obscure. A piercing sword light suddenly shot through the air. A bright light appeared in Qian Lixing's eyes, and he gathered his spiritual power with his right arm and raised it to shoot, but it was delayed by a blink of an eye. The flying sword made a buzzing sound, pierced his cheek, and turned into a moist mist, which shocked Qianli Xing's spirit. Qian Lixing felt the moisture on his cheeks, and suddenly laughed like a madman: "Hahahahathese flying swords are all fake, they are all fake!" He was dancing excitedly and was very happy. And just in front of him, a strange black sword suddenly appeared out of thin air. Qian Lixing sneered and looked at the black sword. The sword glow on the black sword is sharp, and a stern aura emanates from the black sword. Qian Lixing sneered and looked at the black sword with a solemn expression. I saw a flash of black light. Qian Lixing touched his jaw and found that his jaw was a little smooth, but otherwise there was no damage. When he inadvertently looked down, he saw a few strands of beard floating in the air, slowly falling to the ground. The sword just now was real. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he fell into a high degree of nervousness. It seems that the other party is playing with me. The other party must be several times more powerful than himself. The person who secretly controls the formation has an extreme confidence in himself and believes that his life and death have been completely controlled by the other party. That's why he is like this. The wantonness. Thinking of this possibility, Qianlixing Bachelor sat down, and finally lay straight on the ground, with his huge belly gradually falling into sleep. Sun Lin looked at the shadow of Thousand Miles Travel above the talisman, glanced at everyone with some embarrassment and said: "The master has an order, this person cannot be killed!" Mo Xiaoqi suddenly opened his eyes and glanced at Black Hammer and said: "It's a pity that there is only one cultivator in the Dharma Realm. If there are a few more, we can enter the Xiaoqian world and practice sword formation with them with the sword formation!"   Black Hammer's eyes flashed and he immediately agreed: "This is a good note. If you don't kill, keep it for some purpose. Otherwise, it would be a waste of spiritual stones. Wouldn't it be too cost-effective?" Yi Yan glanced at the two of them with a somewhat slow mind, and said in a low voice: "The other party is a master of the Dharma Realm!" Mo Xiaoqi and Black Hammer both turned around and glared at Yi Yan. Black Hammer even raised the huge warhammer and said fiercely: "What about the Dharma Realm? One day, even if he is a cultivator in the Distraction Realm, I will smash him into a pulp. I will kill this guy. If the leader If he is not allowed to practice the formation with them, I will kneel in front of the White Jade Panlong Palace and not get up. The master hates others kneeling for him!" Mo Xiaoqi smiled slightly and said: "The leader will definitely agree!" Yi Yan touched the steel needle-like beard on his chin and said: "How do you know he will agree? He is a cultivator in the realm of Dharma, but he is of great use to the sect!" Mo Xiaoqi smiled lightly and said, "Because the leader also wants us to become strong!" After saying that, the black sword behind him made a strange sound of vibration as fine iron clashed, and he walked out of the house in a flash. Three days later. Mo Xiaoqi and the cultivators led by Black Hammer looked at Qianlixing and Ku Wuchang. Qianlixing was tortured to the point of death by Sun Lin's formation, and Ku Wuchang was restrained and submissive in the Tower of Babel. However, neither of them would be able to do such a shameful thing even if they were beaten to death. He mentioned it to the other party. Zhang Hao wore a golden armor mask and turned his back to everyone. He said calmly: "From today on, you two must follow the arrangements of Mo Xiaoqi and Black Hammer, and cooperate with them and the disciples to practice the sword formation." , don¡¯t hurt them!¡± The poison in the bodies of Thousand Miles Journey and Ku Wuchang has been removed by Zhang Hao in the Tongtian Tower a few days ago. However, since the other party is a cultivator of the Dharma Realm, Zhang Hao naturally put some effort into their bodies and forced them to have sex. A ray of natal soul emerged from the two of them. If this natal soul was destroyed, not only would their cultivation level immediately regress, but their minds would also fall into an inexplicable state of chaos, like that of a baby. After traveling a thousand miles, Kunwu Chang glanced sideways at Mo Xiaoqi, with a black hammer look on his face, his face full of disdain. But now that they have become Zhang Hao¡¯s prisoners, they naturally do not dare to disobey Zhang Hao¡¯s wishes. The other party dares to confront the little evil god, but he also has some extraordinary methods. But what Zhang Hao said today made the two of them a little dissatisfied. After all, they were also practitioners in the early stage of Dharma, but they had to cooperate with two Jindan cultivators and a group of Pulse Condensing Realm cultivators to practice the true sword formation. The two of them had some resentment in their hearts, but because of Zhang Hao's face, they couldn't let it go. Mo Xiaoqi held her sword and closed her eyes with an expressionless face, but Black Hammer was secretly happy in her heart. He glanced at the two of them with a strange expression, thinking that it seemed that these two guys were not very liked by the leader. Although the two of them were one or two levels higher than everyone else, they could not hurt his group of body refiners. The cultivator and the sword cultivator headed by Mo Xiaoqi. Recalling Zhang Hao's indifferent attitude when he spoke just now, Black Hammer felt a little scared for no reason. Ever since he submitted to Zhang Hao, he could deeply feel the changes in Zhang Hao every once in a while. His pressure was increasing day by day, and his momentum became more domineering. Sheng. This made him scared and at the same time a little happy in his heart. After all, in the Red Dust Sword Sect, all the disciples and the elders in the sect treated him well. Volume 4: The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 240: The Unknown Old Man I laid a foreshadowing in the previous Fengshen Dynasty, and now I tell you that this is an important figure. hey-hey. Zhang Hao turned his back to the two of them and said indifferently: "You have been in the Dharma Realm for many years, but your cultivation has stagnated. If you can cooperate with them to practice the formation, maybe your cultivation can still improve. Otherwise, it will be dozens of years ago." In a few years, you will die of old age, so think about it carefully!" After saying that, the figure turned into white light and disappeared without waiting for the two people to answer. A Thousand Miles Journey, Ku Wuchang felt a little depressed after hearing Zhang Hao's words. Breakthrough is an urgent matter for them, but there are too many people in the world who are eager for breakthrough, but they can truly move from the early stage to the middle stage of the Dharma, and gain the world. There are extremely few people who can increase their longevity through the baptism of laws. Mo Xiaoqi saw the two people looking lonely and said expressionlessly: "Practice is something that goes against heaven. How can you give up so easily until the last moment!" A thousand miles away, Ku Wuchang had a strange expression on his face. He glanced at Mo Xiaoqi and felt an inexplicable emotion in his heart. Mo Xiaoqi glanced at the two of them and said, "You don't have to be grateful to me. If you can make a breakthrough, our progress will be even faster!" "Thousands of Miles Away, Ku Wuchang and I looked at each other and said in unison: "You're a good boy!" After saying that, Qianlixing took a step forward and said: "This matter is settled! I will follow you back to the Red Dust Sword Sect tomorrow!" Mo Xiaoqi walked out of the house holding the black sword and said: "Since I agreed, there is no need to wait for another day. The teleportation array has been engraved on the Great Shang Kingdom and the door. Now it only takes ten breaths to rush back to the door. That¡¯s all, you just have to spend some spiritual stones!¡± Black Hammer, who had been standing next to Mo Xiaoqi, suddenly had a bright light in his eyes, pointed at Qianli Xing and said: "That's right! Have you given us the spiritual stones you owe us?" Qian Lixing touched his bare chin and said solemnly with some embarrassment: "Thanks to the master's grace, this matter has long been forgotten. I hope this little brother will not mention this matter again!" When Black Hammer heard this, his mind was spinning. He thought that before he was caught by the leader, he had handed over the spirit stone. Later, when he entered the door, the leader did not embarrass him anymore and let him lead a group of body-training cultivators to practice the sword formation. Their status in the sect is also rising steadily. These two guys are really short-sighted! Is it cost-effective to waste my great future for just a few spiritual stones? Black Hammer glanced at the two of them playfully, shook his head at their ignorance, and sighed. Mo Xiaoqi suddenly turned around, glanced at the three of them and gave it to Qianli Xing. Ku Wuchang threw a teleportation jade slip and said: "Go to the square outside the palace and wait. I will call the disciples to gather now!" Within a few seconds, all the disciples had gathered together, and Dashang¡¯s domestic security and defense issues had already been taken over by a middle-aged general contacted by Zhao Zhiping. This young general is named Fang Xin. He is in his early forties, but he has experienced the pain of country subjugation. His temples are slightly frosted, and he looks a little old. talented. When Zhang Hao mentioned this matter to Zhao Zhiping, he had already secretly ordered Lu Qian and Situ Zhi to conduct a detailed investigation on him. After discovering that this person did not have any bad past, he handed over the city defense matters of Dashang State to him, and He was ordered to recruit troops and horses to expand the military strength of the Great Shang Kingdom. Since Fang Xin experienced the subjugation of his country, he has been working as a bandit in the area of ????ignorance between countries. This time he was summoned back by the talisman he found. He was grateful. Now Zhang Hao has entrusted him with all the security of Dashang State. It makes him feel that he has a heavy responsibility on his shoulders, and he will naturally abide by his duties more conscientiously. Everyone hurried back to the Red Dust Sword Gate from the teleportation formation. Zhang Hao was thinking about the whereabouts of the Tianmang Python, and was about to appear to search for it. However, he saw an arrogant righteousness on the official road in the south. Deep in the sky, you can feel it from a distance even if you are several miles away. He was startled and quickly turned his consciousness to look south. I saw an ox cart slowly appearing on the official road leading from the south to the north, pulling an old man. The old man¡¯s expression was peaceful, and there was a trace of righteousness and peace in his eyes. Wherever he passed, ordinary Qi practitioners would stop and look at the old man. Zhang Hao had already received the news from Lu Qian and Situ Zhi. Through the formation mirror in the palace, he looked at the ox cart slowly approaching the Great Shang Kingdom. When Zhang Hao saw the old man, there was a trace of surprise on his face. Although the intelligence said that an old man with great influence among low-level casual cultivators would come to Great Shang Kingdom, Zhang Hao did not expect that it would be him. This old man had been with Zhang Hao had a chance encounter. When he first entered the Fengshen Dynasty, this old man was dressed like a beggar and stood in a group of low-level cultivators. But at that time, Zhang Hao couldn't tell the level of his cultivation. Now Zhang Hao sees the sameThere is no telling the level of cultivation of this weird old man. But above the old man's head, there was a righteousness, a righteousness that was as high as heaven and earth. This righteousness could make ghosts and ghosts retreat away. Looking at the old man on the ox cart, Zhang Hao smiled slightly, arranged his Taoist robes, and entered the south gate from the formation. For a moment, Zhang Hao stood on the official road outside the south gate. I could only hear the old man raising his whip with his right hand and singing leisurely: "The reason why Jianghai can be the king of a hundred grains is because he is good at controlling it, so he can be the king of a hundred grains." There is a desolate charm in the old man's voice that penetrates the years. This passage was sung from the old man's mouth using a Western Vietnamese singing method from the North, and it sounded even more exciting and grand. Zhang Hao looked at the old man on the oxcart from a distance and said loudly: "Boy, pay homage to the old man!" The old man on the bullock cart, Lu Qian and Situ Zhi, had not found out his details, but they had collected a lot of information about the old man. This old man is also a man who has lost his country, but he is a scribe who is proficient in the laws of various countries and is well-read in poetry and books. Since the fall of my country, I have traveled around the surrounding countries in an ox cart. Occasionally, I will work in the fields like an ordinary cultivator. I read leisurely and sing the various philosophies in the book without being formal or pretentious. However, in just thirty years, the old man has become a kind of spiritual support in the hearts of low-level cultivators in the surrounding countries. Although many of those cultivators have never seen him, and even if they meet, they cannot recognize him, but Many cultivators in the world know that there is such a wonderful person in this world, who lives a happy, simple and joyful life. Because Zhang Hao didn't know his name, he called the old man "Old Man" according to the title he used when they first met during the Fengshen Dynasty. The old man is wearing a clean gray robe today, like a lowly servant. But if you look at the old man carefully, you will definitely not think that he is a servant. The righteousness on his head is gathering and never dispersing. The top of his head made it look quite extraordinary. Zhang Hao watched the old man put away the whip in his hand, easily inserted the whip into his waist, and jumped off the bullock cart neatly. He quickly stepped forward and saluted the old man. The old man glanced at Zhang Hao and said, "You young man, after I haven't seen you for a few years, you have become sophisticated and smooth. I am not one of those pedantic scholars. You don't have to be too polite, otherwise you will look unfamiliar!" Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "Okay!" After speaking, the old man took out a seven-inch high wine jar from his arms and gently opened the seal on the bottle. The rich aroma of wine suddenly came from inside. The old man lifted the wine jar and took a sip. He raised his hand and threw the wine jar over and said, "Try this wine!" Zhang Hao took the wine jar and took a sip, and all kinds of flavors were immediately conveyed in his mouth, including sour, sweet, bitter, spicy, salty, and a mixture of five flavors. These various flavors were extremely rich, making Haoden Zhang's face flush and his eyes filled with tears. All kinds of memories surged in his heart for a while, and thousands of voices resounded in his soul. Volume 4: The Fisherman Gains Chapter 241: The Human Emperor is Furious His mind was shaken and he quickly gathered himself to suppress all the thoughts in his mind, and said slowly: "Old man, what kind of wine is this? It tastes terrible!" The old man laughed loudly and said: "Drunk in the world of mortals!" "When the mortal world is drunk, the gods laugh, and the old man is still in love!" The old man was talking and singing slowly. Zhang Hao stood quietly beside the old man and said: "When this old man comes to the Great Shang Kingdom, he will definitely not just treat me to a sip of wine and listen to you sing a little song, right?" After hearing this, the old man looked calm and said: "I want to be a teacher in this big business country like yours and create an academy. Are you willing?" Zhang Hao was slightly startled and said: "This is true!" Immediately, he saw the old man's face solemn and said quickly: "Old man, please come into the city!" The old man smiled heartily and strode towards the city. *********** The Fengshen Dynasty. In front of the Tiansheng Temple. The middle-aged eunuch walked back and forth in front of the palace hesitantly, holding a secret letter in his hand and feeling extremely depressed. The old man who was reincarnated by Bai Ze actually went to a small low-level country to become a teacher, and it was also the big business country where the boy was. "The ancient scrolls record that when Bai Ze enters the world, people with great luck will appear, and where Bai Ze is, a human emperor will be born. Is this guy from the Great Shang Kingdom destined to be a human emperor?" The more the middle-aged eunuch thought about it, the more frightened he became, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead before he knew it. One of the two pillar-like guards guarding the front of the Tiansheng Temple suddenly turned around and glanced at the middle-aged eunuch and said: "Eunuch Zhang has some bad news to report to the Human Emperor's clone. I advise you. It's best not to disturb him now. Two hours ago, the third prince Wuji, who was the crown prince, was severely slapped by the human emperor's clone. When he came out, half of his face was swollen like a pig's head. If you go and offend him now The Human Emperor's reverse scale, be careful as it may cause death!" When the middle-aged eunuch heard this, he frowned and said slowly: "As the crown princes of the three royal families, in the Fengshen Dynasty, they can't even suppress a little evil god. It has indeed lost the face of the royal family. It is indeed It should be beaten! He actually complained to the Emperor about such a trivial matter. He is indeed ignorant. It seems that his position as Crown Prince will not last long!" After the middle-aged eunuch finished speaking, a ruthless look appeared in his eyes, and a jade slip flew out of his body and landed in front of the Tiansheng Temple. With the ripples spreading out. The middle-aged eunuch pushed open the thick door with both hands and disappeared. Passing through many prohibitions along the way, we finally came to a main hall. The middle-aged eunuch knelt down under the huge throne and said respectfully: "Human Emperor, this old man Bai Ze has entered the Great Shang Kingdom!" The clone of Wuchen, who had been closing his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and said with some surprise: "This ungrateful old thing really thinks that he is a mythical beast!" The middle-aged eunuch felt the pressure of the Human Emperor Wuchen and knelt on the ground, not daring to make any move. Only after listening to the Human Emperor's words did he tremblingly say: "When he left the Fengshen Dynasty, he issued a A great wish, as long as everyone in the world attains enlightenment and all living beings are equal in this life, that will be enough for him!" Wu Chen, who was on the throne, suddenly raised his right hand and slapped the armrest hard. In the entire hall, a loud sound of thunder and fury came from the void above the hall. Thunder and lightning as thick as an arm were swallowed from the giant purple dragon's mouth, intertwining and circling in the hall. The middle-aged eunuch was crouching under the steps of the throne. A large drop of sweat rolled down his forehead, staining the white jade floor in front of him with a small area of ??water. After waiting for a moment and everything calmed down, Wuchen's voice came from the throne: "Okay! He is going to the Great Shang Kingdom to establish an academy. If he creates an academy in the Great Shang Kingdom, we will be among the thousands of dynasties. Build our academies, if he builds one, we will build a hundred! A mere big business country is just a small country that I gifted to a cultivator, let me see what tricks Bai Ze can do!" When the middle-aged eunuch heard this, he quickly got up from the ground in a panic and said: "I will take care of this matter now!" After saying that, he respectfully retreated all the way until he had retreated several hundred steps to the long corridor at the transfer point, then turned around and walked out. The middle-aged eunuch walked quickly and soon walked out of the Tiansheng Temple. When he stood on the white jade steps in front of the Tiansheng Temple, he dared to lift his brocade sleeves and wipe the sweat off his face. The two guards guarding the Temple of Heaven looked at the middle-aged eunuch expressionlessly. The middle-aged eunuch, who was already cold in his heavy clothes, looked slightly embarrassed and raised his hands to the guards who looked like two sculptures: "I can't say thank you for your kindness.Zhang is grateful for the great kindness from both of you this time. He will remember it in his heart and will definitely thank you if he has the opportunity in the future! " The cold voice of the guard on the right came from below the lower abdomen: "Eunuch Zhang, there is no need to be polite, we still need to take care of each other in the future!" The middle-aged eunuch cupped his hands and said, "That's easy to say!" After saying that, he left along the steps. ******* Zhang Hao in Dashang Dynasty handed over the old man to Zhao Zhiping and asked him to arrange the construction of a new academy. Zhao Zhiping had admired the old man for many years, so they would naturally have some pleasantries when they met. Seeing that everything in the sect had been dealt with, Zhang Hao quietly left the city to look for the Tianmang Python. Leng Qianyan, nicknamed Heart of Frost, is good at the art of disguise, but the Skymang Python found his traces for some reason. After leaving the Great Shang Kingdom, Zhang Hao's spiritual sense detected a trace of evil spirit emanating from the Skymang Python, and he pursued it all the way south. After several hours, he chased it for hundreds of miles, but still found no trace of the two of them. Suddenly Zhang Hao¡¯s heart sank. It must be the little evil god Li Mubai who secretly lured the Tianmang Python out of the city, hoping to quickly destroy the Great Shang Kingdom with the help of Qianli Xing and Ku Wuchang, two Dharma Realm cultivators. The failure of the two people's plan was probably part of Li Mubai's plan, which was to use Leng Qianyan as a lure to capture the Tianmang Python and then threaten himself with its life. Zhang Hao became more and more anxious when he thought of this. Leng Qianyan and Li Mubai were both masters of the Dharma Realm. Li Mubai was the young master of Wanxiang Island. His family background was extraordinary, and his magical powers were unmatched by ordinary Dharma Realm cultivators. After searching for dozens of miles, Zhang Hao felt that the demonic aura left behind by the Heavenly Mang Python was getting stronger and stronger. His consciousness suddenly spread out, and he carefully searched for every plant and door within a radius of ten miles. Soon, he discovered where the Skymang Python was, and immediately used the Wandering Dragon Movement Technique to rush forward quickly. The little evil Li Mubai looked at the girl below who was wearing silver armor and holding a spear in her right hand. His eyes fell on the face of Leng Qianyan who was wearing a human skin mask. He immediately smiled and said: "I asked you to lure Zhang Hao out, how could you lure me a woman!" Leng Qianyan was silent for a moment and said: "Don't you, Master, like women? I thought she was very good-looking, so I took it upon myself to bring her here!" Li Mubai¡¯s eyes fell on the peaks in front of Tianmang Python and said: "I don¡¯t like this kind of woman. Remember, next time in addition to her good looks, you have to see if she has any capital!" After saying that, he glanced unscrupulously at the giant peaks on Leng Qianyan¡¯s chest, and an evil smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Leng Qianyan¡¯s face was expressionless, but his eyes were a little strange. Volume 4: The Fisherman Gains Chapter 242: Designing to Kill If you like, remember to collect it, thank you. . Li Mubai smiled slightly and said: "It's a pity, I don't know whether you are a boy or a girl. If you are a woman, I" Before he could finish his words, he saw a ray of white light appearing beside the Tianmang Python, transforming into a tall man wearing white clothes with gentle eyes. When Li Mubai saw the sudden appearance of Zhang Hao, a sharp light suddenly appeared in his eyes, and he said evilly: "You loser, my little lady who is blushing like a blue moon, where are you now?" When Zhang Hao heard Li Mubai mentioning Mo Rongxue, he was furious and said: "You don't deserve to know her whereabouts!" At this time, the Tianmang python standing next to him suddenly pulled the corner of Zhang Hao's clothes and said slightly greenly: "Brother, do you think I am small here?" Tianmang Python is a demon clan, not a reincarnated body. Although it has cultivated into the realm of heaven and earth, its thinking is equivalent to that of a simple teenage girl. However, any man who hears such words in the presence of outsiders will Naturally there will be some embarrassment. Zhang Hao was no exception. He touched his nose, looked at the Tianmang Python with expectant eyes, and said, "Not small!" But Li Mubai and Leng Qianyan, who were ten feet away, had extremely strange looks on their faces. Li Mubai sneered and said: "Little girl, he is a liar, and he specializes in deceiving little witches like you who are not experienced in the world. He already has a pair of monks. Why should you follow such a pedantic person? Why don't you follow me? I hope that you will be highly respected and favored and admired by thousands of people!" The Tianmang Python shook the silver spear in its hand and scolded: "I don't believe you!" After hearing what Tianmang Python said, Li Mubai looked at Zhang Hao with a cold smile and said, "You are here today, and I will definitely not let you leave here alive!" After saying that, his figure flashed and then disappeared, and Leng Qianyan, who was standing beside him, also disappeared at the same time. Zhang Hao¡¯s consciousness dispersed and he saw the surrounding environment changing rapidly. Tianmang Python raised the silver spear in his hand, and the two of them stood back to back, concentrating on guarding. The little evil god Li Mubai stood on the treetops, holding magic spells with both hands. He saw the surrounding ancient trees moving crisscross and horizontally. This large formation covering a radius of about six miles had been carefully arranged by the little evil god for a long time. He was just waiting. Zhang Hao can implement his plan as soon as he comes. He has suffered heavy losses at the hands of Zhang Hao several times. This time, he has been planning to kill Zhang Hao for a long time and is bound to win. As the formation was activated, black-clothed sword guards holding jade slips rushed into the formation. Zhang Hao concentrated on exploring everything around him, and saw a dozen men in black in the late Jindan stage appearing in front of him. Each man in black had his face covered, only revealing a pair of bloodthirsty eyes. These cultivators were surrounded by small The evil god took a kind of elixir, and in a short period of time his cultivation level was equivalent to that of an early cultivator in the Dharma Realm. Dozens of these cultivators gathered from all directions, and the pressure on Tianmang Python and Zhang Hao suddenly increased. Zhang Hao saw more than a dozen pairs of indifferent eyes, and without hesitation, he displayed the Dharma of Heaven and Earth. Suddenly, he saw golden light emerging, and the surrounding cloud tide was pushed by an invisible energy to spread around. A vertical eye on the dragon head on the huge lotus platform suddenly opened and closed, and the figures of the little evil gods Li Mubai and Leng Qianyan suddenly appeared in Zhang Hao's eyes. He used the awe-inspiring magic power in his body, and a thick golden fingerprint flew towards the man in black below to kill him. The men in black below formed a strange formation, and dozens of spears gathered into a strange black light and came towards Zhang Hao's fingerprints. The two forces suddenly collided together in mid-air. I saw Zhang Hao¡¯s gathered fingerprints shattered inch by inch by the black light, turning into pieces of disintegrated mana and disappearing into the air. A fine crack suddenly appeared on the huge Buddhist lotus platform on his body, and it felt as if a giant object had hit him deep in his soul. Groups of tiny white lights rose up and down from the sea of ??consciousness, and the laws of heaven and earth suddenly showed signs of disintegration. He even took the laws of heaven and earth back into his body, and turned into a man in white floating down from the sky. Tianmang Python looked at Zhang Hao with blood overflowing from the corners of his lips. There was eagerness in his eyes. Zhang Hao took out a fifth-grade Ningshen pill from the Qiankun bag and swallowed it. The pill fell into his mouth and turned into a ball of spiritual energy, which quickly invaded the sea of ??consciousness and warmed the cracks in the heaven and earth. The little evil god looked at Zhang Hao who fell from the air, and a cruel smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. These dozens of cultivators were auctioned from the high-end trading market with the spirit stones he spent to deal with Zhang Hao. This kind of practitioner possesses the dharma of heaven and earth of Buddhism. The man in black below and Zhang Hao fought a blow head-on, and alsoIt's not easy to feel, but these cultivators are all dead warriors. They have no fear of life or death. If they use the spiritual power in their bodies for a little while, they will rush up like maggots in the tarsal bones. A pair of dark spears, with fierce and tragic sharp sounds, rushed up to kill without fear of life or death. Zhang Hao controls the Lilong Flying Sword. It quickly circled around the two bodies, resisting the gun shadows all around them. The spear in the Skymang Python's hand turned into a ball of white shadows, and it quickly fired out hundreds of spears. Puff puff! I saw a silver glow. Several men in black were stabbed directly into the chest and abdomen by the spears in the hands of the Tianmang Python. Dark blood spurted out, and a strong smell of blood came from the surroundings. Zhang Hao¡¯s flying dragon sword collided with the surrounding black gun shadows, making a loud clanging sound. Every time the Lilong Sword collided with the spear tip of the man in black, Zhang Hao felt that his soul was invaded by an evil force into the sea of ??consciousness. If this strange force hadn't been filled with pure Yang Qi in his body, this force would be suppressed. Refining, Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness will be abnormally broken by the attack, and the laws of heaven and earth will be defeated. He concentrated on refining a strange consciousness in the sea of ??consciousness. He glanced at the Tianmang Python worriedly, and saw that the Tianmang Python's eyes exuded a monstrous killing intent, and the gun in his hand became more and more powerful. Puff puff. The spears were like dragons, and several men in black were pierced directly by the Tianmang Python. However, these men in black who were seriously injured still rushed forward to kill them without fear of death. Blood is flying. The sky is filled with blood. The Tianmang Python's eyes were like a ball of bright red blood, and all the demonic power in her body was released without any scruples. Zhang Hao was greatly shocked. If he continued killing like this, this little girl would definitely become a demon. When the time comes, her mind would fall into madness, and she would become a witch that everyone in the world would kill. This little evil god has such a vicious mind. Since he will use such destructive and vicious methods to deal with himself, if he does not have Buddhist magical powers and pure Yang Qi in his body, I am afraid that his soul will be eroded and he will turn into a murderous demon. , when the time comes, the Red Dust Sword Sect will become the target of hundreds of millions of cultivators who will be able to kill them all. The spear in Tianmang Python's hand suddenly stabbed out, and a cloud of icy air emerged from the silver tip of the spear. The tip of the spear pierced the sea of ??consciousness of the man in black, and a tiny golden elixir emerged. Li Mubai, who was standing on the treetop, looked at the golden elixir, pinched the spell with both hands, and shouted coldly: "Explode!" Zhang Hao¡¯s eyes rested on the golden bead for a moment, and suddenly he saw the golden glow on the bead. He quickly flashed his figure and all the Wuwu blood in his body began to circulate. The soul-killing armor and fine dragon scales quickly covered his body. Only a loud roar was heard, and the golden light was dazzling, just like the rising sun sinking into the mortal world. Zhang Hao's eyes suddenly seemed to be plunged into darkness. Although the Skymang Python was blocked in front of Zhang Hao, it was still affected by this violent force, and its body was hit by a huge force and flew back sixteen feet away. Zhang Hao, who had a dark golden luster all over his body, was like a demon slowly rising from the depths of hell. He slowly opened his eyes. His eyes penetrated the many prohibitions and looked at Li Mubai in the distance, killing. Yi Lingran. Volume 4 The Fisherman Gains Chapter 243 The Yellow Bird Monday, please vote for recommendations. Thank you. Li Mubai stood on the top of the tree, and he immediately had the illusion that his little daughter-in-law had been stripped naked for everyone to see clearly. He was startled, Zhang Hao's luck was indeed very extraordinary. Before the retreat, Li Jianxin had strictly ordered him to practice well in retreat and not to cause trouble to Zhang Hao. However, he did not take it seriously and did not take it to heart. He visited Zhang Hao several times. Zhang Hao suffered a big loss at the hands of Zhang Hao, which made Li Mubai hate him more and more in his heart, and he wanted to kill Zhang Hao even more urgently. This man was like his nemesis. Wherever he was, Li Mubai would kill him. No benefit at all. "Could it be that Zhang Hao is really his nemesis!" Li Mubai looked at the fine scales emerging from Zhang Hao's body. When the mana surged between his palms, a ball of thunder gathered in his palms and never dispersed. It looked extremely weird! At this moment, Zhang Hao, who had endured the self-destruction of a golden elixir, was surrounded by more than a dozen men in black. The aura of Zhang Hao's body was even more dazzling, and his figure suddenly rose three feet taller, turning into a The big man with the golden light flowing around him had muscles all over his body undulating like a mountain, and spells undulating and flickering in his body. The round of Buddhist magical power behind the back, the Great Universal Zen Light, is even more eye-catching. Before the cultivators who gathered around could react, Zhang Hao rushed into the crowd like lightning, his arms like two sharp weapons, directly resisting the spear attacks of the cultivators around him. Puff puff! I saw Zhang Hao's arm directly grabbing the Tianmen above the head of a man in black, directly crushing the cultivator's Tianmen consciousness, and a yellow golden elixir appeared on his hand, which was only a blink of an eye. Time was quickly refined by the thunder between his palms and the Great Purdue Zen light behind his back. The mark that the little evil god Li Mubai used on this golden elixir was quickly erased by Zhang Hao. ¡°All this happened so fast, so fast that even the little evil god Li Mubai didn¡¯t react. Li Mubai pinched the magic weapon with his angry hands, and saw the remaining men in black, each with their faces flushed, their eyes spitting out half-inch-long blood, and the meridians all over the body bulged like ridges, and loomed like green stripes. The violent potency of a small green snake. The Tianmang Python swayed slightly and looked at the somewhat unfamiliar Zhang Hao in front of her. The bloodthirsty taste in her eyes became stronger and stronger, and two voices sounded in her heart at the same time. "Kill him, they all deserve to die!" "He is the eldest brother, you cannot kill him, he is your benefactor!" Feeling the abnormality of the Tianmang Python behind him, Zhang Hao's figure turned into an afterimage. He stretched out his hands and quickly slapped the Tianmang Python's apertures. He quickly blocked her somewhat violent mana and drew it from her arms. Take out a Ningshen Pill and feed it into the Tianmang Python's lips. The acupoints all over Tianmang Python's body were blocked by Zhang Hao, but the bloodthirsty taste in its eyes only increased, and its eyes looked a little ruthless when looking at Zhang Hao. The bloodthirsty cruelty of the demon clan seems to have been awakened. A cloud of white mist appeared on her smooth forehead, and a pair of small dark golden horns grew out of her forehead. The remaining seven men in black in front came from different directions with spears in hand to kill them. The seven spears were wrapped in an extremely sinister demonic energy. At the front of the spears, grinning demonic figures emerged one after another. Sharp and shrill screams were transmitted from the demonic figures and spread to the surroundings. open. Zhang Hao looked at the shadows of guns attacking from all directions. He suddenly clasped his hands together, criss-crossed them up and down, and picked up a Ming King Seal. He saw a circle of Buddha's light with his body as the axis, spreading in a circular shape around his body. " What spreads faster than the golden halo is the opening and closing of Zhang Hao's lips. Only a few large golden characters can be seen. Infused with his magic power, the shape emerges. Om¡ª¡ª" Buddhism's most profound six-character mantra was instantly transmitted to the depths of everyone's consciousness. The seven men in black were like rootless duckweeds. Their forward bodies suddenly stopped and were attacked by huge golden waves and tumbled out in all directions. **Zhangyuan. Zhang Hao's figure turned into a golden shadow and rushed into the crowd of black-clothed men. He pointed or poked with his fingers, but in the blink of an eye he skillfully opened the acupuncture points on the bodies of these cultivators, and the sea of ??consciousness , destroying it contains the consciousness connected to the mind of the little evil god Li Mubai. The little evil god Li Mubai controlled the consciousness of the remaining seven men in black, and was naturally affected by the Buddha's voice. When he saw the golden Buddha's light emerging, he knew something was wrong, but he did not expect that Zhang Hao was as young as Miao Fan. Normally, with this kind of Buddhist blessing, six twisted and clumsy Buddhist handwritings would directly rush into his sea of ??consciousness. Naked arhats holding bowls, bowls, bells, and drums chanted obscure and strange incantations around their souls. This kind of Buddhist godTong is extremely weird, and he will become a puppet of Buddhism if he is not careful. After being converted by him, he will let him do whatever he wants. Li Mubai was startled. He patted the Qiankun bag and took out a bell from his arms. The bell appeared above his head and made a sweet ringing sound. Dingling bell, the clearing bell of the bell, echoing over the valley. The strange characters in Li Mubai¡¯s consciousness and the naked arhat disappeared. He quickly put away the bell he released, and in a flash, he turned into a ball of white light and spread the message deep in the woods. At this moment, Zhang Hao didn't care to follow its whereabouts. Looking at the Tianmang Python with blood stains on its mouth, he quickly took out a Ningshen Pill and a Spirit-Gathering Pill from the Qiankun Bag, opened its shell teeth with his hand and fed the two pills into it. inside its mouth. The Tianmang Python's eyes are still as red as blood. When Zhang Hao used the Buddhist magical power just now, it had some restraint effect on the demonic nature induced by it, but it caused a lot of trauma to her consciousness. Zhang Hao picked up the Tianmang Python, raised violent spiritual power with his right hand and blasted it forward. He saw a domineering golden dragon with concentrated mana, making a roaring sound. Wherever the golden dragon passed, rows of ancient trees were blown down by the strong wind. The little evil god had already quietly escaped. There was no one in charge of this formation, so it was cracked by Zhang Hao in the blink of an eye. Zhang Hao jumped out from the formation and looked at the tree where Li Mubai was. A woman wearing a Confucian skirt was lying softly on a piece of bluestone. Judging from his figure and the faint cold wave emanating from his body, he should be Leng Qianyan, who was stunned by Zhang Hao's voice just now. Zhang Hao carefully checked around and found that there was nothing unusual around him, then he rushed to Leng Qianyan's side with extreme vigilance, and sealed Leng Qianyan's acupoints with lightning-quick moves. Leng Qianyan practiced Bing Xin's supernatural power and her spiritual consciousness was slightly weak, but when Zhang Hao sealed his acupoint, she suddenly opened a pair of big black eyes and looked at Zhang Hao who came out of the blue, with a look of caution on her face, but at this time she All the mana in his body was blocked by Zhang Hao using the ancient techniques taught by Shang, and not a single trace of mana could function normally. ¡°I had no choice but to resign myself to fate and look at Zhang Hao indifferently. Without saying a word, Zhang Hao picked up the two of them and rushed towards the Great Shang Kingdom. Not long after Zhang Hao left, a cultivator in gray clothes emerged from the ground. He looked at the direction Zhang Hao left and said respectfully to a dense forest: "Master, it seems that the person who obtained the Five Elements Pearl last time It shouldn¡¯t be Zhang Hao! Maybe the person who got the Five Elements Pearl is someone from the royal family!¡± Lu Yaotian's figure slowly walked out of the dense forest. He raised his head arrogantly and said: "But this person makes me feel very murderous. He must be a key figure that hinders our plan. As long as we find the right time, we must take the opportunity to eradicate him!" Volume 4: The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 244: One Hundred People¡¯s Foundation Building Conference 1 I can only update one chapter today, I hope you can understand. There was an incident at home. I couldn't write anything all morning, and I kept feeling anxious. Zhang Hao quickly entered the underground secret room of Dashang Kingdom with the Skymang Python in his arms. The demonic nature in the Tianmang Python's body became more and more fierce, and the demonic energy emitted from the body's acupoints, making Zhang Hao feel a strange cold energy. Using both hands, he quickly summoned the Fulong Cauldron by using magic arts. He saw two tongues of fire, one black and one white, rising and rising in the cauldron, turning into a Yin-Yang Tai Chi diagram and sinking into the cauldron. He slapped the Qiankun Bag with one hand, and saw a Pure Heart Talisman fly out from the Qiankun Bag and land on the Tianmang Python's smooth forehead. The spell fell on the forehead of the Tianmang Python and turned into a ball of spiritual energy. It merged into the sea of ??consciousness. The red and bloodthirsty aura in the eyes of the Tianmang Python gradually became a little weaker. "rise!" The body of the Skymang Python flew down above the Fulong Cauldron, and was carefully controlled by Zhang Hao with his magic power, and slowly sank into the cauldron. The miniature talisman arrays on the inner wall of Fulong Cauldron lit up one by one as Zhang Hao's magic skills accelerated. Golden little dragons emerged one after another on the Fulong Cauldron. The demonic and demonic aura in the Tianmang Python was gradually suppressed by the purest divine dragon breath of the Fulong Cauldron. Zhang Hao moved his hands faster and faster, controlling the flames in the Fulong Cauldron extremely carefully. Although this Tianmang Python was a cultivator of the Demon Clan's Dharma Realm, his muscles and bones were inferior to those of Qi Practitioners. She must be three points stronger, but the little girl is not a body-refining cultivator after all, and she is not like Zhang Hao, who has a perverted body that has inherited the bloodline of the ancient witch god. If he accidentally refines this little girl, then he will become It's the sinner. The tongues of fire on the Fulong Cauldron carefully crawled in from the Tianmang Python's apertures, and the slender little dragons shuttled back and forth in the Tianmang Python's meridians. Three days later, Tianmang Python slowly opened his eyes. Her expression has returned to normal, and Zhang Hao, who was fully controlling the black and white flames in the cauldron, said with joy: "Use the magic power in your body to travel through the 108 acupoints throughout your body!" After Zhang Hao finished speaking, a ball of extremely pure Yang Qi above the Tianmen above his head turned into a white gas and penetrated from the forehead of the Tianmang Python. It circulated in the Tianmang Python for a week, destroying the remaining demonic consciousness in the Tianmang Python. After everything was completely resolved, he summoned the little dragon transformed into pure Yang white to take it back into his body. With both hands pinching the spell, the black and white flames were absorbed into the Fulong Cauldron. Tianmang Python opened her eyes and glanced at the pale Zhang Hao. Her heart was pounding. She jumped out of the Fulong Cauldron in a panic and left in a hurry. Zhang Hao¡¯s pure yang energy entered her body to refine the remaining demon consciousness for her, giving her an indescribable feeling in her heart. This feeling made her a little panicked when she looked at Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao has no time to take care of these things. The most urgent thing right now is the Foundation Building Conference. Hei Laosan has already refined a hundred elixirs. Zhao Zhiping has also issued an announcement in Dashang State, and other small surrounding countries have also issued announcements. "As long as cultivators who have entered the late stage of the Fetal Breathing Period and have no family or sect, they can participate in the Foundation Building Conference of the Great Shang Kingdom. Those who succeed in the foundation building can enter the Red Dust Sword Sect and become the inner disciples of the Red Dust Sword Sect. Those who fail in the foundation building can also You can become an outer disciple of the Red Dust Sword Sect. After one year, you can exchange your contribution for elixirs to build the foundation. If the foundation building is successful, you can be promoted to an inner disciple." The message is displayed on notice boards in surrounding countries through the talisman array. And on the low-level country¡¯s message array, an old man in gray clothes was seen, calmly introducing everyone to the rules of this foundation building and matters that need to be paid attention to. This old man is the nameless old man who came to Dashang Country a few days ago. The nameless old man's appearance quickly spread throughout the neighboring low-level countries through the message array. For a time, low-level cultivators from the surrounding small countries gathered from all over the country to the Great Shang Kingdom. The nameless old man and Zhao Zhiping looked at the various news coming from the city gate. Zhao Zhiping's face was both happy and worried. With such a large number of people, it is inevitable that there will be a mixture of good and bad, and there are all kinds of people. The foundation of the Great Shang Kingdom is not yet stable. If this foundation building conference can be successfully held, the Great Shang Kingdom will surely It was famous in the Northern Wilderness, but if something went wrong, it would easily become a scandal that would last forever. A smile like the spring breeze appeared on the face of the unknown old man and said: "Let me choose these one hundred people. There will never be a disciple of the Seven Cultivation Sects sneaking in!" Zhao Zhiping had heard various deeds of the nameless old man for a long time and admired his character. However, for such a big matter, he must not let him do it just because of admiration. Moreover, the nameless old man looked like an ordinary person, with no body defects. A hint of spiritual power.   But because of his feelings, he couldn¡¯t offend the other party. What¡¯s more, the unknown old man was the head of Dachang personally welcoming him into the country. Seeing Zhao Zhiping¡¯s embarrassed expression, the unknown old man smiled gently and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have much ability, but I know how to look at people!¡± After speaking, he looked at Zhao Zhiping gently. Zhao Zhiping only glanced at him, and the impetuous mood in his heart became indifferent. However, he felt that this kind of matter should be reported to the leader and let him make a decision. He could not do it for his own selfish reasons. Thinking about it will ruin a big thing. Zhao Zhiping thought in his mind and expressed his thoughts. After hearing Zhao Zhiping¡¯s words, the unknown old man no longer forced himself, and smiled slightly and said: ¡°That¡¯s fine!¡± Then he glanced at Zhao Zhiping and said, "You're good! It's a blessing for this kid to have your help!" When Zhao Zhiping heard this, he immediately panicked and said: "The master has treated me with great kindness, and I can hardly repay even one ten thousandth of it for what I have done today!" The unknown old man smiled and said: "Repaying kindness is also a kind of kindness. Accumulating kindness is accumulating blessings. This is a kind of spiritual practice!" After speaking, the unknown old man smiled slightly and walked out of the house. Zhao Zhiping thoughtfully recalled the words of the unknown old man, and felt warm in his heart. However, he seemed to understand but didn't understand. After thinking for a moment, he couldn't figure it out, so he hurriedly asked Zhang Hao for instructions on the matter. After a while, Zhao Zhiping got Zhang Hao's reply, and with a happy face, he handed over the matter to the unknown old man with full authority. However, in just three days, 70,000 to 80,000 low-level cultivators gathered outside Dachang. Most of these low-level cultivators were in the realm of Qi training, and about 10,000 were in the fetal breath realm. Selecting a hundred talented cultivators in the Fetal Breath Realm among these 10,000 people will definitely make many cultivators leave in disappointment, but this is a rule. He cannot be too empathetic to sympathize with others. After all, he can If you can¡¯t get started, it depends on the opportunity. Zhao Zhiping stood on the high city gate, looking at the dense crowd of cultivators below, feeling excited. He really hoped to bring all these cultivators into the gate, so that the Hongchen Sword Sect would be more numerous in a few months, enough to He is on par with the seven cultivators. ????????????????? But practice pays attention to the nature of the mind, luck, and the understanding of the great road. In his view, character is particularly important. At least for the current Hongchen Sword Sect, the character of a disciple is extremely important. The nameless old man was wearing a gray shirt, with his trouser legs rolled up, like a low-level casual cultivator who was watching the excitement and tending to the Linggu. He happily looked at the cultivators who were lining up to enter the Great Shang Kingdom from the city gate. From time to time, a gentle light appeared in the eyes of the unknown old man. This light seemed inconspicuous in this extremely noisy environment. Whenever Zhao Ziping sees a mark from the unknown old man's hand falling on a certain cultivator, he will assign his attendants to pay attention to the cultivator, record the name, and retrieve the characteristics for him to review. Half a month has passed. On the royal bulletin board of Dashang Kingdom, it was announced that one hundred low-level cultivators were selected. In half a month, these one hundred cultivators will take the three pills of Hongchen Sword Sect: Foundation Building Pill, Spirit Gathering Pill, and Concentrating Spirit Pill. The medicine simultaneously impacted the foundation within the royal family's spirit-gathering formation. This process will be broadcast simultaneously to the six surrounding low-level countries through the light and shadow talisman array of Dashang State. As soon as the news came out, the world was shocked. Even the Seven Cultivation Sects were shocked by the Hongchen Sword Sect¡¯s handiwork. Not to mention a hundred low-level foundation-building cultivators, the Seven Cultivation Sects can do it even if they let a hundred cultivators in the late stage of pulse condensation attack the golden elixir at the same time, but they don't bother to waste these resources on those who have no talent. On the disciples. In the eyes of the Seven Cultivation Sects, Zhang Hao's little trick is just a fool's errand. It not only wastes resources, but also reveals to the world the fact that the Hongchen Sword Sect is an extremely weak low-level sect that can only produce a hundred. Cultivators of the Fetal Breathing Realm are just building foundations. Volume 4 The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 245 The Foundation Building Conference of One Hundred People 2 There will be a chapter around ten o'clock. If it is written earlier, it will be posted earlier. I just got home. If you like this book, remember to bookmark it and vote. Thank you! But some cultivators have a keen sense of smell, and there seems to be some conspiracy hidden here. But in the world of cultivators, most cultivators follow the iron laws of this world, the survival of the fittest, the weak and the strong. A low-level This move of the cultivator sect will definitely not be simply to plan the future for these ants, but should have his own interests involved. Zhang Hao's move is like Old Man Tianhuang trapping a group of low-level cultivators in a nice name. The final purpose is just to perform a blood sacrifice magical power. In the eyes of Old Man Tianhuang, the lives of tens of thousands of people are nothing and low-level. Like ants. Many true disciples with noble status are very much looking forward to what will be the final result of this matter? Some people even speculate that Zhang Hao needs a hundred successful foundation-building cultivators before he can practice a certain evil magical power. All the foundation-building cultivators from their Red Dust Sword Sect have been killed. This time Zhang Hao obtained the Great Shang The country took this opportunity to recruit practitioners and take the opportunity to practice Qigong. There are all kinds of speculations, but what they can't guess is that he comes from another world. Although he comes to this world, the rules of survival in his heart are different from this world, but he adheres to the principles of his own and life. He has an innate respect for people and a reverence for humanity, which is why this move has been criticized so much, but he doesn't care about these. What he cares about is what he has done today in decades or hundreds of years. What impact or changes will it have on the world of cultivators? "In Zhang Hao's heart, he also regards himself as a low-level cultivator, a grassroots, and a commoner. So he really respects these people, and hopes to let them gain a status in this world. He really wants to help them, and at the same time, he also needs to use these people to develop the power of his own sect. Zhang Hao has read many ancient scrolls of cultivation and discovered many stories about low-level cultivators in the Fengshen Dynasty. However, most of the stories are extremely similar. A low-level cultivator has practiced in obscurity for decades, and even After hundreds of years, his cultivation finally reached some unpredictable state due to some chance. This figure who had been bullied and treated like a pig or dog in the sect suddenly possessed powerful power. The arrival of this power allowed a cultivator who had been bullied and bullied for a long time to finally kill his fellow sect members in order to release the anger that had been suppressed for too long. , What's more, he killed too much and fell into the devil's path. The final result is to accept the punishment according to the sect rules, but among the seven cultivation sects, the punishment for outside disciples is extremely severe, and any behavior that does not abide by the sect rules will be directly abolished. Another outcome is to be killed on the spot by a grumpy elder or law enforcement disciple. Many times these low-level cultivators don¡¯t even have a chance to defend themselves. In this world, if a true disciple of the Seven Sects of Cultivators tells the inner sect disciples next to him that a low-level disciple is a dog, from now on this low-level disciple will be treated like a dog in front of everyone, and he will yell to please others from time to time. , if not, kill him on the spot. The death of a low-level cultivator has no impact on the status of a true disciple. Zhang Hao understands that this is the iron law of this world. The strong are respected. This is also the benefit of power. You can refer to deer as horses, confuse right and wrong, and confuse the public. And his current Foundation Building Conference is to break this rule and let the cultivators in the world open their eyes and see that not all cultivators in this world are willing to be enslaved and willing to be ants. They agree. Desire respect. Not all cultivators are willing to be vassals of the Seven Cultivation Sects. The Foundation Building Conference is the seed of awakening planted by Zhang Hao in this world. He and his disciples worked hard together for the great ambition made by the unknown old man. He knew that it was difficult, but the unknown old man was willing to do it and he was willing to accompany it to the end. This foundation building conference is just the beginning. This beginning makes those high-ranking cultivators doubt the purpose of Hongchen Sword Sect. But these are nothing to Zhang Hao, as long as they don't interfere too much in this matter. He stood on the huge white jade railing, looking at the one hundred low-level cultivators in the late stage of fetal breath in the formation. He waited quietly while the unknown old man and Zhao Zhiping arranged a suitable opportunity for Zhang Hao to appear. Zhang Hao looked at the people below through the formation. These people were all wandering cultivators in different small countries. They were humble and living a meager life. Some cultivators who participated in the Foundation Building Conference did not even have a complete piece of clothing. Zhao Zhiping and the unknown old man took turns to say some words of encouragement to these cultivators, and then Zhang Hao's figure appeared above everyone's heads. One hundred peopleThe cultivator who was in the late stage of fetal breath and was chosen by the unknown old man, raised his head and looked at Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao was like a god silhouetted by a golden Buddha, with a smile like a warm spring breeze appearing on the corner of his mouth. The unknown old man smiled and slowly walked onto a white jade platform. Behind the unknown old man, Zhao Zhiping looked at everyone with a friendly smile on his face. The nameless old man stood on the platform and said slowly: "Today's foundation building meeting has been prepared for a long time. We, the Hongchen Sword Sect, hope to give the world a home for loose cultivators, a place where everyone is equal and all living beings are harmonious!" After he finished speaking, he looked into the void of the square and said loudly: "This is a wish of our leader. I think this is also a wish of the casual cultivators in the world. May everyone become a dragon and all living beings attain enlightenment!" As soon as he finished speaking, those casual cultivators who had not yet woken up from the shock saw a golden light emerging from the void above their heads. Zhang Hao's gentle eyes were like a rising sun gradually rising in winter. The Buddha's light behind him emitted circles of dense golden light. The golden light spread downwards with his body as the center, allowing a hundred foundation-building cultivators to Everyone seems to be bathed in a warm sunshine. Zhao Zhiping bowed his hands respectfully and said, "Meet the leader!" The hundred cultivators below who were in the late stage of fetal breath all looked at the sky above their heads. They raised their hands in an unusually respectful manner and said loudly: "Greetings to the leader!" The deafening sound passed through the sound transmission array and stirred deep in the sky, allowing all the cultivators in the Great Shang Kingdom to hear it. Zhang Hao raised his right hand and said loudly: "The foundation building conference begins!" After saying that, the figure gradually disappeared into the void. Zhang Hao, who fell into the formation, wiped a few beads of sweat from his forehead and cursed a few words in his heart. This move just now was emphasized by Zhao Zhiping and the unknown old man. In order to let Hongchen Sword Sect erect a brand new image in the hearts of all cultivators. Zhang Hao is not good at showing off yet, at least he hasn¡¯t fully mastered it yet. He walked into the formation and looked at the huge light and shadow talisman array above the formation. This huge light and shadow talisman array cost a lot of spiritual stones to maintain. Its purpose was to make the entire process of building the foundation of these hundred people pass through the talisman array. Cultivators throughout the Great Shang Kingdom can see it. In the royal square where hundreds of people gathered. The Taoist on duty began to distribute elixirs. There were three kinds of elixirs in total, namely, Foundation Building Pills, Spirit Gathering Pills, and Concentrating Spirit Pills. The three elixirs were refined by Hei Laosan, who urged his disciples to use the water refining method in the Tianlong Secret Book. The grade of each elixir is higher than that of the elixirs circulating in the market in the Conferred God World. Out a level. The practitioners who received the elixir began to build the foundation with gratitude. The spirit gathering formations under the futons of the cultivators also began to operate. These one hundred futons depict the talisman arrays carefully drawn by Sun Lin. The talisman arrays are directly connected to the spiritual veins deep underground in the Great Shang Kingdom, which can provide The cultivators who build the foundation provide a steady stream of spiritual power. time flies. Three days passed before I knew it. "On the contrary, more and more cultivators gathered in Dashang. In just three days, there were tens of thousands more cultivators in Dashang. Zhang Hao had no choice but to send out a messenger talisman and summon Mo Xiaoqi, Black Hammer, Ku Wuchang, and Qianli Xing who were practicing sword formations hard to come over and help the city defense repairmen maintain law and order in the Great Shang Kingdom. The fourth day. Finally, some cultivators began to cause strange phenomena in the world. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A brilliant galaxy gathered above the head of a middle-aged cultivator. The stars above the galaxy were dazzling, and the laws of the Great Dao descended from the void. But a few hours later, the cultivator successfully built the foundation. Zhao Zhiping's joyful voice resounded in the square: "San Xiu Wu Xinghe, who was the first to successfully build the foundation, will be rewarded with thirty third-grade spiritual stones, ten pulse condensation pills, the first book of the Star Qi Training Technique, and enter the inner gate of the Red Dust Sword Gate. !¡± Volume 4: The Fisherman Gains Chapter 246: Mortal Fate (1) I like Mo Xiaoqi very much and decided to find a girl for him. This is set in the outline. I also hope that in my book, in addition to the male protagonist being able to pick up girls, the supporting characters can also pick up girls. If you like Mo Xiaoqi, remember to vote for this book. Wu Xinghe strode out of the square. After receiving the reward, he received a teleportation jade slip from the Taoist on duty and teleported directly into the Hongchen Sword Gate. At the Hongchen Sword Gate, Zhang Yuefeng touched his beard and looked at Looking at the newly opened one hundred caves, in the most conspicuous position among them, he drew with his hands in the air and carved the words Wu Xinghe. Zhang Yuefeng looked at the caves on the south gate and couldn't suppress the excitement in his heart. If all the hundred cultivators succeeded in building the foundation this time, there would be hundreds more foundation-building cultivators in the Hongchen Jianmen. This was what Zhang Yuefeng thought a few years ago. Things that I dare not even think about. Zhang Yuefeng was thinking, and saw a letter talisman flying into his hand. His consciousness swept away, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Then I saw a middle-aged man striding up with a Taoist priest on duty. The man glanced at Zhang Yuefeng, bowed his hands respectfully and said, "Wu Xinghe, pay your respects to the deputy head Tianci!" Zhang Yuefeng touched his silver beard on his chin and smiled with satisfaction and said: "Okay! Not bad! Practice hard. If you break through the golden elixir realm, you can enter the Five Elements Formation on the island to practice with the elders!" Wu Xinghe thanked him again and then entered the cave to practice. The following days. Zhang Yuefeng has been standing in front of the newly opened cave, taking out jade slips one by one, entering these cultivators who have successfully established the foundation in the Great Shang Kingdom into the jade slips, and writing down the names of their caves. In the square of Dashang Kingdom, since Wu Xinghe succeeded in building the foundation, a series of successes of cultivators were triggered. Visions of heaven and earth continue to appear in the sky above the Great Shang Kingdom. This unknown small country in the north suddenly became the focus of the cultivation world. The seven cultivation sects, which had been unmoved, also began to send their own forces into Dashang to spy on various information. Zhang Hao sat with his eyes closed deep underground in the Great Shang Kingdom. There were jade slips passed by dozens of disciples suspended above his head. After scanning them quickly with his consciousness, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Some of the seven disciples of the Seven Cultivation Schools have already entered the Great Shang Kingdom from the Fengshen Dynasty. Such a grand scene is simply rare to see in a hundred years. In a small border country, so many cultivators of the Dharma Realm gathered together, making Zhang Hao There are many more worries in my heart, and more importantly, these people now regard themselves as opponents. He used magic to erase the contents of these jade slips, closed his eyes and began to think. After a moment, he crossed his hands to draw a talisman formation, and then passed his order into the jade slip. After a few seconds, Fang Xin, the general in charge of the security of Dashang State, took the jade slip and handed it to Mo Xiaoqi, who was standing next to him with an expressionless face. Mo Xiaoqi looked indifferent after reading the jade slip. Black Hammer anxiously took the jade slip and scanned it with his consciousness. He glanced at Mo Xiaoqi and Fang Xin and said, "Is the leader just going to let them run rampant in the Great Shang Kingdom?" Fang Xin smiled slightly and glanced at Mo Xiaoqi. Seeing that Mo Xiaoqi closed his eyes and said nothing, he looked at Black Hammer with a smile and said: "The leader's intention is obvious. As long as they don't cause trouble, we will entertain them well. Although they are arrogant now, they have not done anything excessive, so it is not good for us to provoke them first!" Black Hammer still asked with some confusion: "But when the leader's jade slip was clearly only four words, wait and see what happens!" Fang Xin glanced helplessly at the upright and stubborn Black Hammer, not knowing how to explain it. Yi Yan looked at Black Hammer with a smile and said: "Brother, you don't know that the leader is actually weak. He is waiting for the other party to be unable to hold it in anymore and something will happen, and then he will come out to solve the problem. Okay Take a word!" Upon hearing this, Black Hammer picked up the huge warhammer and said, "What did you say? How could the leader be such a despicable person!" Yi Yan was lifted up by the black hammer, his feet were dangling in the air, and his face remained unchanged as he said: "This is not called despicable, this is called strategy, this is called the method of defeating the strong with the weak! Didn't the Wuming teacher tell us about it last time? How could you forget it!" Heizhui touched his head in embarrassment after listening to Yi Yanzhi's words, and said with a red face: "They are all dirty tricks. If you ask me, as long as you are stronger than them, give them a good beating and kill them." If you are scared, if you are convinced, you will naturally not dare to provoke us in the future!" Yi Yan looked at Mo Xiaoqi and Fang Xin awkwardly, hoping that the two of them could help him out, but unexpectedly, the two of them turned a blind eye. He had no choice but to stop talking. The three of them patrolled all the way and soon arrived at the building.On the largest central street in the country. There are many cultivators gathering here, all forces are gathering together, and dragons and snakes are mixed together. After the three people arrived here, they all patrolled the surroundings vigilantly. Black Hammer was scolded by Yi Yan and was feeling a little bored. Suddenly his eyes lit up and he saw a woman wearing a fiery red phoenix dress and a gauze hat slowly walking from the south gate. The woman was alone, exuding a burning aura, and the gauze on her head obscured her face, adding a sense of mystery to her. At this time, in the light and shadow talisman formation above everyone's heads, a cultivator happened to successfully build the foundation. The cultivators watching on the square immediately shouted, "Okay!" Everyone was excited, as if they were the ones building the foundation. The scene was a little chaotic for a while. The low-level cultivators were pushed by the crowd in front of them and retreated towards Mo Xiaoqi and the others. The three figures all ducked out of the way. Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s withered yellow hair was raised slightly, and her figure flashed and stopped within a foot of the woman walking forward. The woman who was walking alone let out a disgusted scolding: "Get away!" She saw her right hand slightly raised, and a fire dragon with concentrated spiritual power suddenly flew out from in front of her. The violent spiritual power gathered on the fire dragon and suddenly hit Mo Xiaoqi's thin body. Mo Xiaoqi never expected that this woman would be so presumptuous. He was just standing within a foot in front of her when he suddenly suffered such a vicious attack. His body rolled in the air, and when he landed, dark red blood stains appeared on the corners of his mouth. Black Hammer and Yi Yan both hurriedly took out their magic weapons. Only Fang Xin looked at the woman calmly, quickly transferred the woman's features into the jade slip, and sent it out quickly. Mo Xiaoqi said coldly on the broad road: "Why did you hurt me!" The woman snorted coldly and glanced at the four of them, then said calmly: "You suddenly came within ten feet of me, and that's why I hurt you! Don't you know that golden elixir cultivators are most afraid of others coming within one foot of me? Are you still Get away quickly!" After speaking, Ling Sheng scolded him with a look that was half naughty and half angry. Mo Xiaoqi hated the self-righteous and condescending attitude of others the most in his life. He sneered and said, "If I don't leave, what can you do to me?" His words were no longer as calm as they were at first, but with a hint of sullenness. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw floating lights appearing around him. Sword cultivators who were patrolling all over the Great Shang Kingdom, led by the leaders of each group, all teleported over and stood behind Mo Xiaoqi. . The woman looked at Mo Xiaoqi, and the cultivators who suddenly came from behind Black Hammer smiled innocently and said: "Humph! So you are relying on the large number of people? You want to bully me, a weak woman, do you think you are the only ones who want to bully me?" There is help!¡± After saying that, she made a mark in the air with one hand, and saw a phoenix with fiery red mana gathered above her head. The phoenix emerged and let out a sharp scream. In a moment, several fiery red figures were seen rushing over from all over the Great Shang Kingdom. But a coercion that arrived later than these figures came out from the air. Before the pressure came, it faintly floated down from the void. Following the pressure, there was another coercion. A woman's light fragrance. Volume 4 The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 247 Destiny 2 After drinking, I have no intention of asking about flowers and willows. The flash of swords and shadows are quick to express gratitude and hatred. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by abandoning the past and the past, will the mountains be ashamed of themselves, and the water be left alone. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As a woman's cold and incomparable voice resounded from the void, we saw flowers emerging out of thin air above the heads of the people, celestial music sounded, and the fragrance filled their nostrils. Everyone seemed to be in a garden with a hundred flowers blooming. A woman wearing a crown with three phoenixes and two dragons on her head, a lotus green pleated skirt, and a snow-white red jade belt around her waist slowly fell from the sky. After the woman's figure emerged, she saw five phantoms of flames quickly turning into five women wearing phoenix robes and veils behind her. The five people stood behind the woman who fell from the air, like five emotionless women. Like a stone statue, they silently formed a strange formation, surrounding the woman in the middle like stars over the moon. When the woman who had a conflict with Mo Xiaoqi and others saw the woman in lotus green, she immediately said respectfully: "Xianchen, meet the senior sister!" The woman known as Senior Sister gave Xianchen a gentle look and said with concern: "Xiao Nizi, who provoked you? Tell Senior Sister and Senior Sister will help you vent your anger!" After saying that, he turned to look at Mo Xiaoqi and others, his eyes full of murderous intent. Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s face was expressionless, and he didn¡¯t even bother to open his closed eyes, while Black Hammer nervously clenched the huge war hammer in his hand. Yi Yan, who was standing behind Black Hammer, murmured cautiously: "This person seems to be in the Dharma Realm! What should I do?" Black Hammer waved his hand impatiently and said: "If you can't beat me, just run away!" After saying this, the boss looked at the woman with bull eyes, but he showed no sign of weakness at all. Xianchen raised his veiled head slightly, glanced at Mo Xiaoqi, who was holding his sword and closing his eyes, and said with some hatred: "Senior sister, they are all people who don't know how high the sky is, so there is no need to bother senior sister with this matter. You take action and I'll take care of it myself!" As she said that, she stepped out from the crowd and scolded coldly: "The thin yellow-haired boy opposite, if I don't teach you a lesson today, I won't call you Luo Xianchen!" Mo Xiaoqi's eyes, which had been closed, suddenly opened, and two rays of sword light appeared in his eyes. The sword light flashed in his eyes, and soon returned to his normal state. He glanced around and said very politely: "Please forgive me for the collision just now. This matter was not intentional. Everyone who comes to our Great Shang Kingdom is the guest of my Hongchen Sword Sect. I, Mr. Mo, How about I apologize to all the girls and let this matter be over?" As soon as Luo Xianchen heard Mo Xiaoqi's words, he became furious. When he was alone just now, this person's attitude was not like this. But now that his senior sister is leading his fellow disciples over, the other person's attitude is a hundred and eighty. A U-turn. She has an upright personality and hates people who bully the weak and fear the strong. After hearing Mo Xiaoqi's words, she couldn't help but look down on Mo Xiaoqi. ??Sneered and said: "What? Now that our people are here, you will know to give in. My aunt hates people like you who make the most of it!" Seeing her aloof tone, Mo Xiaoqi was obviously really angry. The conflict just now was too fast. Seeing that the other party was so angry, he instinctively sent out a messenger. But then he thought about the fact that the other party was a woman, and he He was a disciple of the Seven Cultivation Sects. If he made a big deal, he was afraid that it would be detrimental to the sect, so he softened his tone slightly and wanted to resolve the conflict. However, he did not expect that this woman would instead regard him as a bully and shy of the strong. He smiled faintly and said: "If Miss Xianchen wants to fight, I will accompany you! But if the girl loses, she can no longer be so arrogant in our Great Shang Kingdom. After all, this is the territory of my Hongchen Sword Sect!" The first few words were quite polite, but the following words were a bit harsh. Luo Xianchen raised his eyebrows slightly after hearing this, and sneered: "Take my move first!" After speaking, she saw her right hand raised, and a fiery red spirit swept towards Mo Xiaoqi like a dragon. Ling Mang's whole body was red, and a hot breath emanated from it, forcing everyone around him to retreat ten feet away. Mo Xiaoqi looked at the spiritual light sweeping ahead. The black sword flew into the air and turned into a dark sword light. The sword light rushed directly into the spiritual light extremely quickly. Two haloes of light, one black and one red, are entangled together. Explodes into a dazzling brilliance. Boom! There was a loud sound, and the black sword was seen directly penetrating through the Lingmang. The Lingmang penetrated by the sword light turned into balls of fiery red flames, falling from the air. The black sword flew back to Mo Xiaoqi and swam quickly in front of Mo Xiaoqi. A series of sharp sword lights radiated from Mo Xiaoqi's body. ?Luo Xianchen snorted coldly, then gathered his spiritual power to attack Mo Xiaoqi. Mo Xiaoqi narrowed her eyes, and suddenly saw a sharp sound from the black sword in front of her. A ray of black light seemed to separate the world in front of it. Luo Xianchen only felt that a black sword in front of her was hitting her heavenly gate. This black sword was extremely fast. In just one tenth of the blink of an eye, it had already broken through the area where her spiritual power gathered and killed her. Her heart sank, and she became even more furious for no reason. She pulled out a spell, and saw a flash of green light. The spell turned into a brocade handkerchief, blocking the sky above her head. The black sword suddenly entered the range of the brocade handkerchief, and when stimulated by the sword light, it suddenly burst out with a dazzling light. The light was like mana, absorbing all the slender sword light in Mo Xiaoqi's black sword. Mo Xiaoqi was shocked and quickly recalled the black sword. Luo Xianchen was unyielding when he gained the upper hand, and took off a long whip from his waist. Infused with spiritual power in his hand, the long whip became as hard as gold and iron, piercing the sky. He slapped Mo Xiaoqi with a crackling sound. Mo Xiaoqi saw whip shadows all over the sky above his head, and bursts of cracking sounds attacked from all directions. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? quickly concentrate on facing the enemy. The blade of the black sword in his hand stabbed forward slightly, and suddenly a spiritual water curtain appeared in front of him. The water curtain rippled slightly, as if a small stone was thrown into the calm water, causing ripples. The ripples spread out and turned into sword rays. The long whip fell into the range of the water curtain, and its speed suddenly slowed down a few beats. Dozens of piercing sword lights shot out all around. Whoosh whoosh! The sound of breaking is endless. When Mo Xiaoqi saw Luo Xianchen, his figure fell into the range of Wenshui Sword Intent. His figure flashed as if passing through a mirror. When his figure emerged, he was already standing only three feet behind Luo Xianchen. . His body turned into a dark afterimage, the black sword in his hand spit out a half-inch long black light, and all the fierce killing intent was hidden in his body. The figure dodged slightly to avoid a long whip. The blade of the sword is slightly straightened. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Luo Xianchen only heard the sound of a sword ringing in his ears, and his soul felt dizzy for a moment. Then I felt a chill on my neck, and several strands of black hair were cut off by the black sword and flew into the air. She was furious, angry and anxious. The violent spiritual power in front of her, wrapped with the shocking sword intent, was like a hurricane, lifting the veil above her head. He revealed a face that was as red as a cherry, biting the corner of his mouth slightly, his eyes were full of tears, and his heart was extremely aggrieved. Mo Xiaoqi looked at the shocking face in front of him, feeling as if he was stabbed by a sharp object. The sword in his hand was about to be turned away, but unexpectedly, an extremely violent mana shot down from the air. This force was so overbearing that Mo Xiaoqi was unable to defend himself. The beaten figure rolled dozens of times in the air, fell to the white jade floor and spat out a large mouthful of blood. He quickly sat down with his eyes closed, and dissolved the wave of blood in his body. Extremely hot magic power. This magical power was extremely hot. After invading from the internal organs, it seemed as if it was going to set his body on fire. Although Luo Xianchen was a little disgusted with Mo Xiaoqi's rude behavior, if Mo Xiaoqi's sword had struck her just now, she would have been severely injured. He was only one foot away from Mo Xiaoqi, and when the opponent's sword light was about to reach When he stabbed himself, the opponent's sword suddenly weakened and he deflected three inches to his right. She was confused for a moment as to why the other party would deliberately avoid hurting her. At this moment, seeing the situation in a hurry, the senior sister ignored the rules and injured Mo Xiaoqi. She became even more confused and didn't know what to do for a moment. He glanced at Senior Sister and cried aggrievedly: "Senior Sister!" It was Luo Xianchen's senior sister who took action just now. When she heard Luo Xianchen's crying voice, she thought it was because Mo Xiaoqi had made him very wronged, and immediately said angrily: "Xianchen, wait, senior sister is going to kill him right now." Kill him!" Volume 4: The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 248: The Power of the Headmaster I have a lot of things at hand today, so I¡¯m sorry for the late update. As soon as she finished speaking, she flashed forward and wanted to kill Mo Xiaoqi. When Mo Xiaoqi was injured by her, the eyes of the cultivator who followed Mo Xiaoqi to practice the sword formation had already turned as red as blood, and they wanted to rush forward immediately and cut this woman into thousands of pieces. But Mo Xiaoqi strictly ordered them not to act rashly. The most respected person among the Hongchen Jianmen was Zhang Hao, and the second person was Mo Xiaoqi. Although everyone was furious at this moment, no one attacked the leading woman. At this time, suddenly, an angry voice was heard: "Luo Jinu, how dare you hurt my Hongchen Sword Sect disciple in our Great Shang Kingdom!" Before the words could be finished, a white jade floor was lined up in front of Mo Xiaoqi, and Zhang Hao, dressed in elegant robes, emerged from the formation. Zhang Hao emerged from the formation and turned into a swimming dragon, approaching Luo Jinu. Luo Jinu once had a relationship with Zhang Hao in the Demon Valley. This time she came to the Great Shang Kingdom and hurt Mo Xiaoqi just to teach him a lesson. She did not kill him. She still had some scruples. Some face of Zhang Hao and Bingpo Lilong. What's more, when she first came here, she didn't reveal her identity, just because she didn't want to make the matter too tense. But later when she saw Luo Xianchen's heartbroken look, she felt really angry and murderous in her heart. She looked at a mere golden elixir cultivator. Zhang Hao would definitely not break up with her, but she didn't expect that Zhang Hao would be so protective of his shortcomings and openly provoke her. As the number one true disciple of the **Fang, her status is so precious. If she can make a breakthrough within ten years, she can be promoted to the saint of the sect and compete with the saints in the sect for the position of head teacher. In her eyes, Zhang Hao is just a nouveau riche who luckily obtained a treasure from a fairyland ruins. If it weren't for the Ice Soul Lilong and the Luohe Banshee, he would have died thousands of times. Seeing the other party coming up and attacking him directly, he felt even more frightened and angry. She snorted coldly, raised her right hand slightly, and stabbed Zhang Hao with a magical power gathered by ice. Zhang Hao came within three feet of Luo Ji's body. He immediately felt cold all over his body and his body sluggish. He sneered, and a wave of tide gathered in his right hand. He used all the magic power in his body, and the cold wave surged up and down, surrounding him. It's a cold world. All the cultivators thirty feet away scattered around. Luo Jinu saw golden lights flashing around her, and her consciousness couldn't even capture where Zhang Hao was. She was shocked. It seemed that this man had some chance. ?????????? Use both hands to move the spell, and quickly cast out several spells. Refracted diamond-shaped rays of light suddenly appeared around her body. The light flickered and broke through the heavy white fog. She immediately captured the location of Zhang Hao's body. Luo Jinu smiled slightly, and was about to use the killing move, but she saw a Buddha light emerging from behind Zhang Hao, and the Buddha light appeared around it like a golden Buddha kingdom. Various visions emerged. Goddess Luo Ji felt dizzy, her heart sank, and she knew something was wrong. Suddenly, he felt his waist loosen up. When he looked down, his eyebrows were raised, and Danfeng's eyes were filled with murderous intent. Zhang Hao took the white jade belt he took off from Luo Jinu's waist and said with a sneer: "Smell this fragrance, it's light but not concentrated. It sticks to your body and doesn't scatter. You should still be a virgin!" When Luo Jinu heard Zhang Hao¡¯s ridiculous tone, she became furious and said: ¡°If you dare to tell what happened today, I will destroy your whole family!¡± Zhang Hao's face suddenly showed a cold expression: "Are you forcing me to kill you? Do you think that because you are a true disciple of the inner sect of **Fang, you can run rampant in the Great Shang Kingdom? If I kill you, we All the disciples in the sect will move to Tianyuan and stay in seclusion for a hundred years. The elders in your sect will not go to conquer the Ice Soul Lilong in order to unite the seven cultivation sects!" After hearing Zhang Hao's analysis, Luo Jinu's heart sank. It seemed that this person was not a lustful, lustful person as rumored. Instead, he was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, giving people the illusion that he could be deceived. This kind of person If the scheming and the city are your own enemies, it will be very bad. He sneered and said, "Give me back my jade belt!" Zhang Hao looked at Luo Jinu playfully, looking like a queen, with a happy and angry expression, and threw the jade belt in his hand. Luo Jinu took the jade belt, the magic power in her right hand surged, and the jade belt in her hand turned into ashes and disappeared. She glanced at Zhang Hao and took out a jade belt from the Qiankun bag and tied it. Zhang Hao watched her expression gradually return to calmness and said with a smile: "Let's just treat it as if we don't know each other today. If there is a chance, we can cooperate in the future!"   Luo Jinu looked at Zhang Hao's bookish face and snorted coldly: "You are a guy who eats people without spitting out their bones. If I cooperate with you, I will be on tenterhooks and walk on thin ice!" After saying that, his figure flashed and flew out from the cold wave. Luo Jinu appeared in the void, glanced at everyone coldly and said: "Disciples of **Fang obey the order and leave the Great Shang Kingdom quickly and return to the sect to practice well!" After saying that, he took the lead and flew into the air. After hearing what Luo Jinu said, Luo Xianchen took a peek at Mo Xiaoqi, feeling a little hesitant. Finally, she bit her teeth and took out a red porcelain bottle from her arms and walked towards Mo Xiaoqi. When the disciples who were protecting Mo Xiaoqi saw Luo Xianchen, they all used their flying swords, looking calm and on guard. Luo Xianchen snorted coldly, glanced at everyone around him and said, "You all get out of my way, my aunt. Only the pill in my hand can resolve the true fire in his body. If you don't want him to die, then stop getting in the way here!" After saying that, she didn't care what the surrounding cultivators thought, and strode towards Mo Xiaoqi. When she was three feet away from Mo Xiaoqi, she threw the fiery red porcelain bottle in her hand to Mo Xiaoqi. Mo Xiaoqi opened her eyes and took the porcelain bottle. She looked at her in surprise and said, "Thank you for your kindness, girl!" Luo Xianchen glanced at Mo Xiaoqi's pale face, her eyes were a little strange, she hesitated for a moment and said: "You don't need to thank me, this is my senior sister's order, but I don't want to create any rift with your Hongchen Sword Sect. This The whole thing started because of me, not to mention that you probably didn¡¯t want to stab me, but senior sister saw that the situation was urgent and she was born a little heavier!" Luo Xianchen said the following words more and more lightly. The sword cultivators and black hammers around, Yi Yan and others were even more confused. This little girl and Mo Xiaoqi were strangers to each other. They only needed to leave the antidote, so there was no need to say so many words. Luo Xianchen also felt the strangeness in everyone's eyes. He snorted coldly and wanted to leave. Mo Xiaoqi suddenly stood up with the black sword in his arms and said, "I wonder if I will have a chance to see you again in the future!" When Luo Xianchen heard Mo Xiaoqi's voice, he smiled and said: "If you want to see it, then practice hard! If you want to enter the ** workshop, you must have a famous invitation to enter. Otherwise, you need to break the ** If you go to the Gongsun Sword Formation in the **Fang, you can enter the **Fang and learn swordsmanship with the true disciples of our sect. You can also let your master take you in. However, you can also meet at the Seven Cultivation Sect Sword Trial Conference held once every sixty years. , but I don¡¯t know if the Hongchen Sword Sect will be invited by the Fengshen Dynasty!¡± At this time, a flying talisman lit up next to Luo Xianchen. She glanced at Mo Xiaoqi and said, "You sword fanatic, from the first time I saw you, you have been holding your sword. I saw the sword in your hand." The Flying Sword is a spiritual sword. If you reach a breakthrough, you can put it into your body and practice it. Then you won¡¯t have to hold it so tired all day long!" After saying that, his figure turned into a red light and disappeared. Mo Xiaoqi lowered his head and looked at the black sword in his hand. Looking at the place where Luo Xianchen disappeared, the two sword lights in his eyes became even more fierce. Zhang Hao has returned to the underground Tantric Sect. At this moment, the two jade slips sent by Zhao Zhiping attracted his attention. The ruins of gods and demons, which are opened once in a hundred years, will be opened in six years. The ruins will enter the Dharma Realm with the highest limit and the Golden Core Realm with the lowest limit. Zhang Hao looked at the jade slip in his hand, feeling a little anxious. Volume 4: The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 249: Chiyan Ridge Only the guaranteed chapter is updated today. I'll update two chapters tomorrow if I have enough time. The relics of gods and demons have been opened twice in the Great World of Fengshen, and this opening is the third time. A certain treasure that exists in a small world will always exist if it is not taken away. , until one day the treasures inside are taken away, and this small world will either collapse or merge into a big world and turn into a valley or a dangerous place. According to the information collected by Situ Zhi and Lu Qian, there are three different spaces in the ruins of gods and demons. In these three spaces, the legendary Nine Heavens Talisman left by the legendary Emperor Xiaoyao in the Fengshen World may appear. Regarding this extremely mysterious Nine Heavens Soldier Talisman, Zhang Hao should have more information than the cultivators in the Fengshen Dynasty, and the source of this information is Shang. It is said that there are nine heavens, which govern the ten realms. In every major world, there is a descendant of Jiutian. They secretly collect the most powerful cultivation methods in the world and forge extremely heaven-defying magic weapons. They control the replacement of imperial power and major matters of cultivation. They are the supreme invisible messengers of the fairy world who walk in every big world. The Jiutian Soldier Talisman is the only thing that can be used to find the Jiutian Descendants. Those who possess the Soldier Talisman instantly possess the magic weapons secretly collected by the Jiutian Descendants and the supreme rights. It's a pity that Shang is sleeping deep in the Tongtian Tower now, and he doesn't know when he will wake up. If he can tell Zhang Hao more things, maybe Zhang Hao will have a chance. After all, this Nine Heavens Soldier Talisman was put into a small world by Emperor Xiaoyao. Among them, the existence of this military talisman must have been arranged. And if the descendants of the Nine Heavens are really that powerful, I am afraid that even if they obtain the Nine Heavens Soldier Talisman, they may not be able to get the support of the Nine Heavens Descendants. In this world where the strong are respected, the Nine Heavens Soldier Talisman needs to be controlled by a powerful force to be able to exert it. Best value. Zhang Hao thought for a moment and used his spiritual consciousness to sense Shang's existence. He found that in a gray world deep in the Tower of Babel, Shang was like a palm-sized baby, wrapped in a gray mist. Breathing. The interval between every breath of Shang is very long, and the interval between exhalation and inhalation is half an hour. Seeing that Shang wouldn¡¯t wake up for a while, he had to withdraw his consciousness and send out the talisman to let Situ Zhi and Lu Qian secretly pay attention to the news of Lu Yaotian. For Zhang Hao, this talent is his strong enemy. After sending out the letter talisman, Zhang Hao's body flashed into the core formation of the Great Shang Kingdom, and he used his hands to move the spell. He saw a floating light changing within the formation, wrapping around Zhang Hao and flickering endlessly. A moment later, a white light appeared in another room, and Zhang Hao's figure appeared in the room. This is the core inner courtyard of the Great Shang Kingdom, and it is also where the center of the entire formation is located. Zhang Hao walked into the room and fired a few magic spells at the forbidden area of ??the room. He saw a flash of light disappear, and soon a simple message array appeared. He took out a spiritual stone from the Qiankun bag and saw a three-foot-sized speaker with concentrated spiritual power emerging above the audio talisman array. Sound waves rippled in the speaker, and the talisman array quietly opened. I saw an object like a spoon placed above the talisman array, spinning rapidly, and then the voices of messengers from various countries were transmitted from inside. "Recently, hundreds of cultivators from the great Shang Kingdom in the north were building foundations at the same time. The Red Dust Sword Sect became famous all over the world for a while. The leader Zhang Hao was promoted to the sixth place on the Wolong Sect Heavenly Ranking. Following him was the Tianzhan Sect Lu Yaotian, followed by It¡¯s Ren Xiaoyao from Xiaoyao Sect, but Li Mubai, the little evil god who was originally known as Northern Madness and Southern Evil along with Lu Yaotian, unfortunately fell to ninth place on the Heavenly Ranking!¡± "And recently, three more newly promoted names have been added to the Wolongmen's ranking list, namely the sword cultivator Mo Xiaoqi from the Red Dust Sword Sect, the mysterious Fat and Skinny Immortal, and the Young Master of Beihuang!" Zhang Hao was slightly startled when he heard the fat and thin immortals on the communication talisman array. He did not expect that Situ Zhi and Lu Qian would be promoted to the earth rankings so quickly. This was something he did not expect. What the two people did was to spy on various information for the sect. They should have concealed their identities, so Wolong Sect regarded the two as the same person. Those on the earth list are all golden elixir cultivators, but those on the heaven list are young cultivators in the realm of Dharma. If the cultivators on the heaven list are over one hundred and thirty years old, they will automatically Eliminate. Zhang Hao narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking for a moment, and quickly moved the magic weapon with his hands, and saw a floating light shooting into a floating light magic circle. A list like a stone tablet emerged. I saw the five names before his name, namely Gu Qingfeng, the Holy Son of Xiaoyao Sect, and Xi, the Holy Son of Zhantian Clan.?, the Holy Son of Wolong Gate is Xu Mi, the Holy Son of Qige Gate is Wan Wan, and the Holy Son of Golden Temple Gate is Miao Fan! Zhang Hao looked at the unfamiliar names one by one, and finally his eyes fell on Miao Fan's name, and his heart was agitated. This little monk Miao Fan has entered the middle stage of Dharma in just a few years. Such a monster is like a monster. His talent really amazed him. Zhang Hao looked at these names and analyzed them carefully for a moment. With Lu Yaotian's power, there should be no problem in being promoted to the top of the Heavenly Ranking, but he hid his cultivation. It seems that he was afraid of attracting the attention of the top officials of Zhantian Clan. Not promoted to Son. After carefully analyzing the powerful forces everywhere, Zhang Hao decided to find a place to practice the Red Emperor Fire King Technique. If this magical power was successfully practiced, he vaguely felt that it would be helpful for him to enter the ruins of gods and demons. He quickly passed through a forbidden area and entered a room. There was a map hanging in the room, and there were endless fluctuations of spiritual power in it. Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual consciousness invaded the map and quickly explored the map. Half an hour later, his consciousness stopped at a place that was slightly fiery red. This place is called the Red Flame Territory. It is located at the junction of the north and south of the Fengshen World. There is no limit on realm cultivation to enter this place. However, the entrance to this place is controlled by the Fengshen Dynasty. To enter, you must pay a small fee. A sixth-grade Red Flame Stone. A mere sixth-grade Red Flame Stone was nothing to Zhang Hao. He decided to go to this Red Flame Ridge to practice his magical powers. Now that everything in the Great Shang Kingdom is stable, everything is gradually getting on track, and there are more and more students in the academy. In ten years, the unknown old man will lead the students and travel around the world to give lectures. The reputation of Jianmen will definitely become even greater, and he must improve his cultivation during this period to prepare for facing all forces in the future. Zhang Hao left a talisman behind and left the Great Shang Kingdom alone, heading for the Chiyan Ridge at the junction of the north and the south. This was the first time that he went out alone without the old antique Shang, so he seemed particularly cautious. Before going out, he changed his appearance and carried a huge black kitchen knife on his back. On the way, he initially saw some beautiful mountain scenery and felt a little comfortable. However, after walking in a hurry for half a month, he felt a little boring. A change of mind called Zhiyi out. After Zhiyi appeared, he followed him silently like a black shadow. Zhang Hao knew that he was not good at words and did not force himself. He smiled and continued on his way. The two of them hurried southward, and within half a month they entered the territory of Chiyan Ridge. Zhang Hao looked at the huge fiery red mountains in front and smiled. After a few breaths, he came to the entrance of the Red Flame Ridge and handed over a sixth-grade Red Flame Stone. The cultivator who collected the spirit stone handed Zhang Hao a teleportation spell. , and then Zhang Hao was teleported into the Red Flame Ridge. Volume 4: The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 250: Cultivation on the Stone Wall If you like it, remember to collect it! There are a lot of things at hand these days, so I¡¯ll update a chapter for now! It was a hot waves on the face. This is a world where the sky and the earth are flaming red. Zhang Hao was introduced to this world and immediately felt an oncoming heat wave. This heat wave hit and made all the cold hair on his body curl up instantly. , he quickly activated the Red Emperor Fire Emperor's magical power and mental skills in his body. A red light smaller than a hair instantly spread throughout the body's meridians, turning the billions of pores in the body into red, and the burning sensation around it disappeared. At this time, Zhang Hao looked forward with his red eyes like fire, and saw a small fiery red lava fire beast the size of a fist, suddenly flying out from the depths of the ground. A sharp scream came out of the mouth, and suddenly it penetrated into the ground again. Holding a giant ax in one hand, he looked at everything around him expressionlessly. A scarlet flame suddenly appeared between Zhang Hao's eyebrows, and the small fire turned into a little girl wearing a fiery red skirt, standing next to Zhang Hao. Then another red light emerged, and the Red Flame Fuxi Swallowing Spirit Beast flew out from between Zhang Hao's eyebrows, surrounding the little fire and shouting with joy. Zhang Hao looked forward with a vigilant look, and the hot smell in front became more and more intense. Chiyan Fuxi swallowed the spirit beast, and Xiaohuo turned into two scarlet flames and probed forward without waiting for Zhang Hao's instructions, but disappeared in the blink of an eye. Unknowingly, Zhang Hao walked in the Chi Yan Ridge for half a month. During this half month, Zhang Hao clearly explored every plant and tree in the three hundred miles radius. He was sure that this area was three hundred miles away. There was no danger, so he stopped in a hidden place. His hands gathered together to form the Great Sun Burning Gold Seal, and a red fire glow appeared in his right hand. The red fire glow slowly struck the stone wall like burning charcoal, and with his magical power Slapping down, he saw a deep hole about thirty feet deep appearing in the ground, and his figure disappeared at the edge of the hole. Zhang Hao entered the temporarily opened 30-foot-deep cave entrance, and used his magical power to completely seal the entrance. He placed several prohibitions to cover up the public's eyes and ears, and ordered Zhiyi, Xiaohuo, Chiyan Fuxi to swallow the spirit beast. After protecting the Dharma, he began to practice the Red Emperor Fire Emperor Kung Fu. Soon Zhang Hao fell into practice. I don¡¯t know how much time has passed. The color of the stone wall where Zhang Hao is sitting quietly changes color with the rotation of the seasons. It is dark red, gradually lighter, and then gradually turns into dark red, gradually lighter. The flickering fire on this stone wall gradually attracted many small fire beasts. At first, there were only one or two small fire beasts, gathering beside the stone wall. As time passed quietly, more and more little fire beasts crawled out from the depths of the ground and gathered on the cliff. One of the little fire beasts was completely red, with a king character like a burning flame appearing on its forehead. Over the years, the rich fire elements in the Red Flame Ridge, for some unknown reason, have quickly gathered towards this huge stone wall. The fire element within hundreds of miles has gradually become extremely thin. These little fire beasts need to survive in extremely hot places. As the fire element within hundreds of miles around Chiyan Ridge becomes increasingly thinner, more and more little fire beasts gather on this stone wall. under. Thirty miles outside the stone wall, dozens of cultivators holding various magic weapons looked at the stone wall and the many small fire beasts gathered around it through a magic weapon. One of the men in a bright yellow Taoist robe looked at a small fire beast with the word "Íõ" emerging on his forehead on the stone wall, and said to a middle-aged cultivator next to him: "This little fire beast king is equivalent to the early Dharma phase." Cultivator, if you can kill it and obtain the inner elixir, my magical power of flames will soon be perfected, please help me find a way!" The middle-aged man's eyes showed a hint of solemnity and said: "There are too many little fire beasts here. Although most of them are no more than sixth grade, there are also many tenth grade fire beasts and elementary beast spirits among them. The little fire beast king among them is even the elementary wild beast." Beast, if we act too hastily, we may suffer heavy damage!" When the man in Minghuang Taoist robe heard this, he frowned and said with a hint of anger in his eyes: "I don't care what the price is, I just want you to help me get the demon elixir of this little fire beast king, and you can do the rest." Take good care of it!" The middle-aged man seemed to have a lot of respect for the man wearing bright yellow brocade clothes, and more of him was vaguely afraid of him. He stared at the little fire beast in front of him, and the look on his face became more and more solemn. Suddenly, I saw bright and extinguishing flames on the stone wall in front of me, suddenly appearing on the stone wall, and fine firelight appeared on the stone wall, and the firelight seemed to be a streak.Like a fine spider web, it wrapped the entire stone wall. The little fire beasts below and above the stone wall suddenly became panicked. The Little Fire Beast King turned into a ball of flames and flew down from the stone wall. Thousands of Little Fire Beasts behind him spread out in all directions. Rich flames emanated from the bodies of each Little Fire Beast, filling the sky. Rendered into a deep red color. A small fire beast three feet away from the stone wall did not follow the team of fire beasts. Suddenly, its whole body turned into a crimson light and disappeared into the stone wall. At this moment, the Fire Beast King, who had left the stone wall, suddenly turned his little head, and a red light appeared in his eyes. The red light shined directly on the stone wall like two substantial lines. The red stone wall suddenly shattered inch by inch, and a powerful aura emanated from the depths of the stone wall. Above the stone wall, the virtual form of a flame king emerged. This flaming figure was ten feet tall. Thousands of little fire beasts around him were so frightened by the aura emanating from this phantom that they crawled to the ground and trembled. The Little Fire Beast King roared unwillingly, and mysterious textures appeared all over his body. Ancient virtual talisman marks radiated from the king character in front of its head, resisting the pressure emanating from the phantom on the stone wall. The man hiding dozens of miles away looked at the little fire beast, and the greed in his eyes was even worse. He glanced at the middle-aged man beside him, and said coldly: "How can you miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? Hurry up. Go quickly and kill the Little Fire Beast King. As soon as we get the demon pill, we will teleport away from this place as quickly as possible!" The middle-aged man looked at the phantom on the stone wall, feeling furious in his heart, but there was no emotion shown on his face. Although the coercion emanating from the stone wall was extremely shocking, it did not seem to be a deliberate attempt to fight against the little fire beast. , should be a kind of vision that will be triggered by the people inside the stone wall when they reach a critical moment in their practice. The person who can cause this kind of vision must be a practitioner who has entered the middle stage of the Dharma. But at this moment, even if he knew that the other party was a cultivator in the middle stage of Dharma phase, he had to go out and deal with it. He turned back and glanced at the several golden elixir cultivators behind him. He held out a small magic weapon, and the people behind him nodded at the middle-aged man. The mana in the middle-aged man's body started to circulate rapidly, and his body turned into an afterimage, and he rushed towards the little fire beast with lightning speed. When he arrived three miles away from the little fire beast, he raised his right hand and the magic weapon in his hand turned into a burning giant net, covering the little fire beast king and the surrounding little fire beasts. The cultivators behind him even used various magic weapons and spells to kill the Little Fire Beast King and the group of Little Fire Beasts. For a moment, all kinds of precious lights were seen passing through the sky. When the golden elixir cultivator behind the middle-aged man was three miles away from the little fire beast, a crimson flame suddenly burst out from his body and turned into a ball of ashes. The middle-level man was shocked and wanted to retreat. But a subtle flame emerged from the depths of his consciousness sea. At first, this flame was just like a tiny starburst, extremely subtle. However, when this starlight came into contact with the magic power in his consciousness sea, it suddenly turned into a A flame three inches high. The flames rose and fell, and the middle-aged man felt as if his soul had been cut open by a sharp blade. The figure suspended in the air suddenly fell down. The man in brocade clothes, who had been watching the changes, suddenly saw his men suddenly falling from the air, with streaks of flickering flames all over his body. He was shocked. The symptoms of the middle-aged man should be that the flame of consciousness of the little fire beast invaded the sea of ??consciousness. He looked at the little fire beast and hesitated for a while while holding the teleportation talisman in his right hand. At this time, I saw a straight line of fire suddenly bursting out from the stone wall in the distance. The fire light flew out from the depths of the stone wall and rushed straight into the sky, like a blood-red sword light, tearing open the entire sky. Big hole. The man in brocade clothes was so shocked that he was about to crush the teleportation talisman in his hand. Suddenly, I felt a gust of wind coming, and the teleportation spell in my hand turned into gray-black ashes and fell from my hand. When he looked up, he saw a man with a faint flame all over his body standing in front of him. The man was only three feet away from him. There was a demonic smell exuding from his strange fiery red hair, and a pair of eyes appeared on the left side. A golden rising sun appeared, and a scarlet red moon appeared on the right. At this moment, the man in brocade clothes could no longer bear the pressure from the sudden appearance of the flaming man. Plop! Kneeling on the ground, he pointed at the middle-aged man who was rolling on the ground and said: "Senior, please don't blame me. It was this dog slave who wanted to hunt some kind of fire beast king, so he disturbed the senior Qingxiu. Senior, you have a lot of them, and you still have a lot of them." Please spare my life!" This??The person who rushed out from the stone wall was really Zhang Hao, who had been practicing magical powers for five years. During these five years, he fell into an ultimate spiritual enlightenment. During the period of practice, the Five Elements Pearl of the Babel Tower and the World Tree all used their full strength. After assisting him, he finally completed the Red Emperor Fire King Technique five years later. However, the Red Emperor Fire King Technique was somewhat mutated due to the Tide Art. When the magical talisman was completed, the phantom that emerged was a crimson moon. shape. Volume 4: The Fisherman Gets Profit Chapter 251: Red Buildings Everywhere Please collect it! I didn't get home until after eight o'clock today, and I finished this chapter in a hurry. Zhang Hao has just mastered this magical power of the fire system, and his temper has become a little irritable. If he is usually disgusted with such a mean person, he will definitely not kill him easily out of disgust for no reason. But today he really couldn't control his inner rage. He stretched out his right hand and lifted up the man in brocade clothes. A flame appeared in his hand. The flame fell on the man's body and burned. But in the blink of an eye, the flame invaded the man's consciousness. among. The man in brocade clothes suddenly looked hideous and terrifying, with streaks of red flames spitting out from the pores all over his body. In just one tenth of the blink of an eye, the man turned into a red burning man. At this moment, the aura of the burning man was gone. There was no trace of humanity in it. Zhang Hao raised his right hand, and a ball of flame disappeared into the palm of his hand. The red light above the burning man disappeared and turned into ashes. Looking at the fiery red light disappearing into his hand, he was startled. He had killed a person with just a raise of his hand, and he didn't seem to feel any discomfort in his heart. Instead, he felt a faint feeling of pleasure. This feeling made him feel a little scary, but he also vaguely felt that this change in himself was closely related to the magical power he was currently practicing. It must be that he has practiced the Emperor's Heavenly Distribution Skill, and his temper seems to have become uncontrollable and irritable, like lava and flames, and it is very terrifying when it breaks out. When he was practicing his magical powers in the stone wall just now, his spiritual consciousness turned into tiny fire elements that enveloped a radius of a hundred miles. He was able to detect all the threats and persecutions this person had on his subordinates. After Zhang Hao achieved magical powers, the Little Fire Beast King had already killed some cultivators. The deaths of the remaining people were directly related to him. It was obvious that he was really angry. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao recalled the whole process of the matter. There is no longer any discomfort in my heart about what I did today. As a cultivator, we should have a thorough understanding of ourselves in order to truly pursue our true nature. Since this is also a side of your own temperament, you have to accept yourself, otherwise your confusion will have a great impact on your cultivation. After Zhang Hao figured this out, all the flames in his body were restrained in the blink of an eye, and he turned into a young cultivator wearing white clothes. The little fire beast king looked at Zhang Hao warily, and moved forward instead of retreating, blocking the way of all the fire beasts. Zhang Hao smiled calmly and took out a talisman from the Qiankun bag. A red light appeared on his palm, and his body turned into a white light and disappeared. The little fire beast king suddenly felt that all the pressure disappeared. The little fire beasts that were lying on the ground all around him got up from the ground, and bursts of cheers came out from the mouth of the little fire beast king. The Little Fire Beast King looked up to the sky and let out a shocking roar, and saw a brilliant red light emanating from its body, but in an instant this red light covered an area of ??dozens of miles. Its body turned into a ball of flames and ran towards the depths of the Red Flame Ridge. Tens of thousands of small fire beasts behind it gathered from all directions, forming a huge army of fire beasts and ran towards the depths of the Red Flame Ridge. go. Zhang Hao came out of the teleportation array, his body turned into a ball of red light, and soon he was dozens of miles away. Xiao Huo¡¯s voice came from Zhang Hao¡¯s sea of ??consciousness: ¡°Thank you, big brother, for not killing the Little Fire Beast King!¡± Zhang Hao smiled slightly, said nothing, and started on his way with concentration. In one year¡¯s time, the ruins of gods and demons will be opened. This time entering the ruins of gods and demons, Zhang Hao knew that he would never have any advantage at all. "The treasures I was able to obtain in the ruins of the fairy world were partly thanks to the body of the original owner, and the death of the other party should be somewhat related to the ruins of the fairy world. But these things are not the focus now. If any force in the Gods and Demons Relics obtains the Nine Heavens Talisman this time, it will be a major reshuffle of the Great World of Gods. What Zhang Hao fears most is that Lu Yaotian has obtained the Nine Heavens Soldier Talisman. Neither Lu Qian nor Situ Zhi can detect any information about this person's secret power. This makes him more and more wary of him. But with his current power, if Exposing his true identity and competing against him would be greatly detrimental to the development of the Hongchen Sword Sect. Zhang Hao traveled quickly along the way, occasionally inquiring about some recent affairs in the world of cultivation. However, there were no big cities or countries where he passed, so he did not hear any useful information. A few days later, Zhang Hao was only a few thousand miles away from the Great Shang Kingdom. Zhang Hao has been in a hurry for several days, rarely resting on the way, but today when he passed by this place called Xiaoyao Forest, he couldn't help but stop.   Before he came here, he smelled the smell of books from a distance, and behind this smell of books, there was also the unique scent of wine from the Red Dust Jianmen. This fragrance is light but not dissipating, long-lasting and special, just like the appearance of a night-blooming epiphyllum at midnight. If it seems like nothing, it makes people have endless aftertaste. This fragrance is exactly the fragrance of Baihua Spring. Zhang Hao turned into a man in white and fell from the sky ten miles away from where the scent came. After a few breaths, he searched for the scent and came to a restaurant. The name of this restaurant is "Drunken Hundred Immortals!" The geographical location is in a middle zone between two small countries. There are several low-level cultivation sects within a hundred miles of the surrounding area. Zhang Hao strolled closer to the restaurant and looked up at the slanted flag outside the restaurant. He saw that the wine chess piece to attract customers was all red, with a crude red letter embroidered on it. Looking at this clumsy red letter, Zhang Hao smiled slightly and casually moved a spell with both hands, and soon several talismans were transmitted from it. The divine consciousness swept over the letter talisman, and then used the magic weapon to send out a letter talisman. In a moment, dozens of letter talismans were quickly transmitted from it. Then a middle-aged low-level cultivator who looked to be forty years old walked out of the restaurant, looked up at Zhang Hao, smiled slightly and cupped his hands and said: "I don't know if a distinguished guest is here, please talk to me in the inner room!" After saying that, he led the way and led Zhang Hao into an inner room. After the middle-aged man entered the inner room, he activated several prohibitions, and immediately turned back to Zhang Hao and bowed his hands and said: "The disciple outside, Deacon Sima Nan, pays homage to the master!" Zhang Hao raised his arm, and a red light appeared, immediately eliminating Sima Nan's bending. Immediately, he raised his eyes and took a look at the surrounding layout and said: "You did a good job. I just came here to take a look with the smell of wine and books. Please tell me all the recent news in the world of cultivation!" When Sima Nan heard this, he immediately took out several jade slips from the Qiankun bag and handed them to Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao took the jade slips and took a look. His spiritual consciousness invaded and he saw a lifelike red letter emerging from the sea of ??consciousness, but the message inside was Unable to pry into it, I felt startled. He thought for a moment and understood. It seemed that Sun Lin had come up with many new tricks in the past five years of his cultivation. However, as the headmaster of Hongchen Sword Sect, he was asking for help in front of an outer disciple. A cracking method would be detrimental to his identity, so he put the letter talisman into the Qiankun bag with an expressionless face. When Sima Nan saw Zhang Hao put the jade slips into the Qiankun bag, his eyes were a little surprised. The messages in the jade slips were destroyed immediately after reading them. The jade slips used to store the messages were also low-level jade slips. It's not precious. According to the power of the leader, the contents of these jade slips should only take half a breath to explore. Why is he doing this? He was thinking suspiciously when he heard Zhang Hao smile slightly and say: "Go and get me a jar of Baihuaquan. This is the money for the drink!" After saying that, he threw out six fifth-grade spiritual stones. Sima Nan smiled slightly, glanced at Zhang Hao, and collected the five spirit stones with a strange look on his face. After a while, Zhang Hao took the wine jar and walked into the restaurant from the inner room. He passed by the counter and casually glanced at the prices of the dishes and wine on the counter, and was shocked. The price of Baihuaquan is for a porcelain bottle with three fifth-grade spiritual stones, but I asked for a whole jar. This jar of fine wine can be exchanged for more than thirty bottles. No wonder the shopkeeper's face is a little weird. Volume 4 The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 252 Sun Lin¡¯s Prohibition Situ Nan took Zhang Hao's expression into his eyes and walked quietly into the counter. The inner room of the restaurant was naturally different from the outer room, and it was not convenient for Situ Nan to appear too close to Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao carried a jar of Baihuaquan and walked out of the restaurant gracefully. A cultivator in green clothes behind him glanced at Zhang Hao's back, then looked back at Situ Nan with a rather envious expression, and said with a flattering look on his face: "Old shopkeeper, is this person a royal disciple of the Southern Kingdom? This Baihuaquan City I bought the whole jar, it¡¯s really rich!¡± The words were spoken very directly, and the jealousy in his eyes seemed a bit naked. As soon as the Qingyi cultivator said this, he looked up at the wooden sign on the wine cabinet, and quickly glanced at the price of Baihuaquan. He glanced at it and swallowed, his face looked a little struggling. Finally, he finally made up his mind, took out dozens of first-grade low-level spiritual stones from his arms, threw them on the table casually, and said: "Brother, give me a small amount." A cup of Baihuaquan!¡± The sound of the spirit stone falling on the table was pleasant to the ear, and Zhang Hao's eyebrows showed a bit of joy, but the cultivator's next words fell into his ears. Zhang Hao, who was walking out unhurriedly, stumbled upon hearing this. Dozens of spiritual stones can only be exchanged for a small cup of Baihuaquan. I don¡¯t know if it was Situ Zhi or Lu Qian who came up with this idea, but this move is greatly beneficial to the income of the sect. What¡¯s more, the Baihuaquan brewing method is Hongchen Jianmen¡¯s unique secret recipe. Only by collecting the dew of Baihua and the fragrance of Baihua and putting it into the five-color pot can it be brewed exclusively. The annual output is also limited. In the past, this wine was just the private wine of Zhang Hao from the Red Dust Sword Sect. Now that it has entered the market, it has also caused a lot of sensation. Zhang Hao walked dozens of miles away from the restaurant, opened the mud with one palm, and took a big sip. The familiar taste poured into his mouth, making him feel extremely comfortable. It is sweet and sweet in the mouth, but the aroma is light at first, but if you take another sip, it will gradually become stronger. Zhang Hao looked up to the sky and took another sip, and suddenly bursts of laughter came from his ears. Zhang Yuefeng, Zhao Zhiping, Sun Lin, Situ Zhi, Lu Qian, and Mo Xiaoqi of the Hongchen Sword Sect came to meet the leader. "No courtesy!" Zhang Hao said lazily as he looked up to the sky and burped. But as soon as he finished speaking, he saw a woman in white with a beautiful face but a cold expression walking towards him. At this moment, Zhang Hao felt as if he had been struck by an electric shock, and his mind seemed to fall into a state of emptiness. In his eyes, there was only this woman in white between heaven and earth. This feeling only lasted for a blink of an eye. Zhang Hao suddenly woke up. A red light appeared in his consciousness, and his eyes immediately returned to a clear color. He suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. After laughing, he cursed in a low voice: "This Sun Ling has come up with all kinds of crooked ideas, and even I have fallen into his trap!" At this moment, Sun Lin, who was directing the repair of the Great Shang Kingdom's formation, sneezed inexplicably. Ever since this guy broke through the golden elixir realm, he fell into a state of madness again, studying the Tianlong Secret Code all day long. Zhang Hao left him some formation knowledge in a few jade slips. Over the past few years, he was like a walking zombie, busy under the underground formation base, and more than 80 talisman cultivators under him were also busy underground. . For four whole years, he worked hard to improve the formation of this great merchant country. The water spell left on Baihua Spring can touch the deepest concerns of others. It is actually a small method Sun Lin taught to his disciples a few years ago, because Zhang Hao was also busy with various trivial matters at the time and did not notice it. . This small and unintentional move brought very good benefits to Baihuaquan. Zhang Hao restrained his mind and began to carefully use a ray of spiritual consciousness to invade the jade slips. He had just been in the inner room of the restaurant with these jade slips, and did not dare to let go for fear of triggering the ban inside and causing the jade slips to If it self-destructs, all the information inside will be lost, and the head of the sect will be disgraced in front of the low-level disciples outside. A wisp of light red spiritual consciousness turned into a tiny starburst and invaded the jade slip. The jade slip suddenly glowed red, and a completely white jade slip instantly turned into a fiery red jade slip like charcoal. Sun Lin's faint laughter also came from the jade slip. This laughter was a bit sarcastic, which made Zhang Hao a little uncomfortable, but he knew that this guy was very talented in these side tricks, and he didn't do anything about it. If you dare to be careless, your spiritual consciousness will break through the prohibition as fast as a broken bamboo. In just one tenth of the blink of an eye, everything was about to fall into place, and the ban on the jade slip was about to be broken. Unexpectedly, the ban on the jade slip was broken by Zhang Hao and began to be carefully repaired again. Zhang Hao¡¯s ray of consciousness was repaired by the rear.The ban is trapped in two prohibitions. This is a cycle of prohibition. As long as someone fails to find the prohibited micro-talisman array, the latter part will be automatically repaired no matter how it is cracked. Smiling awkwardly, Zhang Hao did not give up. Regardless of the prohibition at the rear, his consciousness continued to break forward. Soon all the prohibitions in front were broken, but what he detected with his consciousness was a blank. He caught the slightest bit of news. This feeling is like being tricked. Most people will experience mood swings at this time, causing instability in their consciousness. It never leads to loss of control or self-destruction of the jade slip. But Zhang Hao had already been mentally prepared. If Sun Lin's jade slips didn't have the method he taught him, and he could easily crack them in a few breaths, then there must be something wrong with Shang's vision. He started to crack the bans on the jade slips from scratch, and he cycled six times. Due to the quality of the jade slips, all the bans in the jade slips were no longer capable of self-repair, and the formations behind them could no longer repair themselves. Feeling that the ban on the rear was no longer automatically repaired, Zhang Hao was a little happy, but it was not the joy of getting information, but a little disappointed. But what happened next made him shocked, angry and happy. As the last prohibition was cracked, the jade slip suddenly shattered inch by inch and turned into pieces of broken white jade, falling from the air. His spiritual consciousness keenly felt that there were various faint imprints of spiritual consciousness hidden in those broken jade slips, but these imprints disappeared very quickly as the jade slips were broken. If he wanted to imprint these spiritual consciousness Restoration, unless the state has reached the late stage of distraction, a powerful person who is only one step away from ascending to the immortal world may have the means to restore these imprints of divine consciousness that are about to disappear, but the price is too high, and if it really happens These people are afraid that as soon as the jade slip falls into their hands, it will be broken open by rough means and the information inside can be quickly captured. But at present, Zhang Hao does not have such means, so he has not captured any information inside. Looking at the broken white jade scattered around him, the joy in his heart gradually turned into a feeling of unwillingness to admit defeat. He was somewhat paranoid and began to break the prohibitions in the remaining jade slips. Unconsciously, all the contents of the jade slips in the Qiankun Bag were shattered by him, but no information inside was captured. This made him a little embarrassed, and at the same time he admired Sun Lin's little tricks even more. Shang, this old antique, really had a sharp eye. For low-level cultivators like Sun Lin, who among the outside deacons of the seven cultivators' sects was recruiting disciples? He will be optimistic about him. If this person does not enter the Red Dust Sword Sect to practice the Star Qi Training Technique, I am afraid that he will be just a low-level foundation-building cultivator in this life, thinking about something every day to please those who need to go out to practice. The cultivators earn a few low-level spiritual stones from them to barely survive on food and clothing. Occasionally, they look at those beautiful female disciples of the Seven Cultivation Sects passing by in the low-level buying market, and secretly collect them with the shadow gathering talisman array. The figure, fighting the unbearable loneliness and desolation at midnight, in this state, I am afraid that I will not be able to enter the golden elixir realm for the rest of my life. This fate is the fate of most low-level cultivators. It is so similar and so sad. But this Foundation Building Conference is the beginning of changing the fate of these people. Although the Red Dust Sword Sect now occupies a country, it cannot absorb more cultivators. After all, everyone needs to consume spiritual stones. If the cost exceeds the Red Dust Sword Sect, The income of the door is also a great disadvantage to the development of the door. But in the future, when the power in the sect reaches a certain level, the door must be opened wide for these low-level cultivators, so that they can build the foundation early and enter the realm of golden elixir. They will no longer be easily determined by those seven sects of cultivation. Slaved by rules. Looking at the last jade slip in his hand, Zhang Hao's figure turned into a red light and appeared outside the south gate of Dashang Kingdom. Volume 4: The Fisherman Gains Chapter 253: Everyone in the world attains enlightenment After returning home today, I accompanied my father to the hospital to get medicine. It took some time, so the update is late. Say sorry to everyone. Sun Lin, who had been concentrating on building the formation and perfecting the formation base of Dashang Kingdom, suddenly smiled with his consciousness and moved a talisman with both hands. The ban on Dashang's foreign affairs quietly opened a hole. Zhang Hao looked at the somewhat unfamiliar prohibition in front of him, shook his head slightly and turned into a red light, disappearing into the formation. It seems that Sun Lin has made rapid progress in the past five years. There have been many changes in the prohibitions of the Great Shang Kingdom. Zhang Hao has been practicing for five years, but he almost couldn't go back to the Great Shang Kingdom. Fortunately, Sun Lin is here. The kid is pretty smart, otherwise he would lose all his face. After a while, Zhao Zhiping, Sun Lin, Mo Xiaoqi, Black Hammer and others all came to pay homage to Zhang Hao. Several people each reported to Zhang Hao the progress of their disciples over the years. After everyone finished speaking, they left one by one. In the end, only Mo Xiaoqi and Black Hammer were left in the room. Zhang Hao slowly opened his eyes and said gently: "They all talked about their respective situations. Now it's your turn. How has the progress been over the years?" When Black Hammer heard this, he immediately wanted to speak, but he looked at Mo Xiaoqi, who had a cool expression next to him, and held back. Mo Xiaoqi heard Zhang Hao's inquiry and immediately said respectfully: "Two years ago, both Ku Wuchang and Ku Wuchang were unable to break through our formation. In the third year, we were unable to fight back. Four years later, Leng Qianyan joined the three of them, and the situation changed slightly, but this situation only lasted for half a year, and now the three Dharma Realm cultivators working together cannot resist me and the disciples for three breaths of time!" Zhang Hao felt slightly shaken when he heard Mo Xiaoqi's slightly cold words, but then he remembered something. He looked up at Hei Zhui, who was a little taller, and said, "You have awakened the evil spirit bloodline in your body." !¡± Black Hammer had long wanted to tell Zhang Hao about this matter. When he heard Zhang Hao's inquiry, he immediately said with a smile: "One year after the master left, I have awakened the evil spirit bloodline in my body. Now these two bastards, plus a queen Even eggs can't break through the defense put together by us body-refining cultivators!" Hearing Black Hammer¡¯s somewhat nondescript words, Zhang Hao smiled helplessly. This guy was still a bit ruthless, but these were the endearing features of Black Hammer. Black Hammer looked at Mo Xiaoqi's expressionless face again, touched his head and said with a smile: "Xiao Qi's sword energy can now easily break through the magical defense of Dharma Realm cultivators. Last time, Death God Ku Wuchang almost killed him. Give Xiao Qi a sword and kill him!" Zhang Hao narrowed his eyes slightly and couldn't suppress the joy in his heart. He laughed loudly and said: "Xiao Qi is not bad! You are not bad either! From today on, you will be the elders of the law enforcement outer sect of Dashang Kingdom, and Mo Xiaoqi will be the left elder of law enforcement. Black Hammer is the right elder of law enforcement. You all belong to the deputy head of Tianpu. Now that the deputy head of Tianpu is in the endless sea, Black Hammer, for the time being, you, with Mo Xiaoqi as the leader, will perform the duty of guarding the Red Dust Sword Sect in Dashang. When things happen, everything must be obeyed by Xiao Qi's arrangements and cannot be rash. If Zhang Hao had arranged this a few years ago, Black Hammer would have been a little dissatisfied, but in the past five years, the two of them have practiced together and practiced sword formation together. There are many secret battles, but Mo Xiaoqi has been practicing sword skills for the past five years, like a madman, and extremely bellicose. Every time he realizes something, he seeks a sparring partner from Black Hammer. Initially, Black Hammer was dissatisfied with him and always wanted to find an opportunity to regain his face, so naturally he readily agreed. But as Mo Xiaoqi looks for Black Hammer more and more frequently, the time for Black Hammer to be defeated by Mo Xiaoqi will become shorter and shorter. The sword in Mo Xiaoqi's hand is getting faster and faster. Although the Black Hammer has awakened the blood of the evil spirit clan and its own defense has become stronger and stronger, there is a strange and unpredictable sword in the black sword in Mo Xiaoqi's hand. Intention, this sword intention is sharp, domineering, like a demon but not a demon. It will always burst out when Mo Xiaoqi is under great pressure, making Black Hammer unable to guard against it. Zhang Hao glanced at Mo Xiaoqi with a smile, and saw a hint of worry in his eyebrows. After thinking about it for a while, he understood what Mo Xiaoqi was thinking. Although Xiaoqi was making rapid progress, he still had to learn from Jin. It is not as easy for elixirs to enter the Dharma Realm as it is for a pulse-condensing cultivator to enter the golden elixir. It seems that Mo Xiaoqi has encountered a bottleneck in his cultivation. Although he didn¡¯t have much communication with Mo Xiaoqi, he knew that Xiaoqi must have something to ask for today. Sure enough, when Mo Xiaoqi saw that Black Hammer stopped talking, he slightly raised his head and looked at Zhang Hao respectfully, and said solemnly: "Xiao Qi kindly asks the leader to take me, Black Hammer and all the sword cultivators and body-refining disciples into the Demon God's ruins." Experience!¡± Ever since Zhang Hao took Mo Xiaoqi into his family, he had secretly noticed Mo Xiaoqi's diligence and hard work. The two first met at Haoran Peak, and the person who introduced him was Hei Lao San. At that time, Mo Xiaoqi Even thinner than now, butAt the sixth level of Qi training, his hair is as yellow as straw, and the hideous scar on his face makes him look a bit ugly. But now, Mo Xiaoqi has a sharp sword intent, and there is a hidden edge in his eyes. Maybe It was because of his breakthrough in cultivation, or perhaps because of the Hei Laosan elixir, that the scars on his face seemed to have faded a lot, and his whole temperament also appeared sharp. For Zhang Hao, Mo Xiaoqi is like his younger brother. This time in the ruins of gods and demons, all forces must gather, and among the seven cultivation gates, the Holy Son will enter. The danger this time is compared to the last time in the fairy world. The danger in the ruins is even greater. Mo Xiaoqi, the sword cultivators in Black Hammer's hands, and the body-refining cultivators are all the foundation of the Red Dust Sword Sect. If there is any damage in the ruins of gods and demons, I am afraid that the current Hongchen Jianmen couldn't bear it. He looked at Mo Xiaoqi solemnly and said: "In the ruins of gods and demons, no less than the island countries in the South China Sea, the opponents we face will be the true disciples of the seven cultivation sects and the saint sons in their sects. Have you considered the consequences? ?" Seeing that Zhang Hao did not refuse directly, Mo Xiaoqi knew that whether he could enter the ruins of gods and demons this time would all depend on his answer. In front of Zhang Hao, he was still a little nervous like the new outside disciple who had just started a few years ago, but he soon calmed down his inner nervousness. He said sincerely: "Xiao Qi will always remember his kindness to the Red Dust Sword Sect and its leader. Even if Mo Xiaoqi dies in the ruins of gods and demons this time, there will be no complaints. Xiao Qi is a sword cultivator. , is also one of the World War II generals of the Hongchen Sword Sect. I have a mission that belongs to me on my shoulders. I am willing to accompany the master with my sword to defeat the enemies in the ruins of gods and demons. Even if I die, it is worth it!" Seeing Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s extremely firm words, Black Hammer awakened the passion in his bones, even though Black Hammer seemed a bit rogue and afraid of death a few years ago. But at this moment, he admired Mo Xiaoqi, who was two heads shorter than him, even more. He clenched his fists, hammered his chest, and bowed to Zhang Hao in the name of the most powerful guardian warrior of the Evil Spirit tribe. Su Rong said: "I, Black Hammer, swear in the name of the evil spirit clan warrior that I am willing to fight side by side with Mo Xiaoqi and follow my master until my soul disappears and my life ends!" Zhang Hao looked at the two of them, a gleam appeared in his eyes, and he said proudly and domineeringly: "I will not allow you to die. You must join the thousands of loose cultivators of the Red Dust Sword Sect in the future to create a great cause for eternity and contribute to the world of Conferred Gods." Every cultivator in the world can attain the Dao! We must make ourselves stronger. Only when we become stronger can we create and set rules in this big world so that every cultivator can attain the Dao!" The deafening sound was transmitted from Zhang Hao's lips, converging into a sound line like a giant dragon, which passed through the huge sound transmission array in the room and was instantly transmitted into the sea of ??consciousness of all the disciples. Zhao Zhiping was coming in a hurry. Suddenly he stopped, his eyes suddenly seemed a little cloudy, and tears rolled out of his eyes like a tide. He was lying on the ground and looking up into the depths of the sky, but in the sea of ????consciousness emerged the scene of the country falling apart when the country was destroyed. Facing a powerful opponent, he seemed extremely powerless. Now, like the nameless old man, the headmaster has promised such great ambitions. His mind is shaken, agitated, happy, and filled with all sorts of emotions. He knelt down on the white jade steps and said solemnly: "Zhao Zhiping swears to follow the leader to the death and help the leader achieve his great ambition!" He said these words firmly and firmly. I saw bursts of thunderous roars suddenly surging deep in the sky above his head. A trace of the heavenly mark fell from the depths of the sky and was engraved on Zhao Zhiping's forehead. Zhao Zhiping was slightly startled. Unexpectedly, he was so determined this time that a trace of the rules of the Conferred God World fell into his forehead. This is a trace of the law of heaven. If Zhang Hao achieves his great wish, Zhao Zhiping will be rewarded by the law of heaven, otherwise his soul will be destroyed. Volume 4 The Fisherman¡¯s Profits Chapter 254 The Troubles in the Academy The disciples' voices came from all directions. "I am willing to follow the leader to eliminate all obstacles in the world and achieve the great ambition promised by the Red Dust Sword Sect!" Every disciple has a passion hidden in their heart, and today it finally broke out at the right time. The nameless old man's right ear twitched slightly, and a faint proud smile appeared on his face. His eyes fell on a disciple of the academy, and his expression suddenly seemed a little gentle. He smiled slightly, rolled up his sleeves, and gently tapped the unfocused student. Disciple! The disciple looked back at the unknown old man and was slightly startled. Then he opened his mouth with some scruples, then shut up again. The nameless old man turned his back to this disciple and said calmly: "Do you want to ask me whether studying is good for the Red World Sword Sect!" This disciple did not expect that the unknown old man could guess his thoughts, and his face suddenly showed a look of joy, as if he had found a close friend and smiled: "Disciple, I was about to ask!" The nameless old man smiled slightly, and slowly walked up to the podium of the academy and said: "Do you know why I founded the academy, and I will take you to travel to a dynasty worth millions in a year's time!" When everyone saw the unknown old man asking questions, they all started thinking. The nameless old man pointed at the disciple who was not serious just now and said: "Shi Tianxia, ??tell me what you think!" The student who was called Shi Tianxia by the unknown old man touched the back of his head, stood up, looked around at the disciples and said: "Teacher must be thinking that there are more low-level cultivators in the world, and he knows that there is another person named Shi Tianxia in the world. The place of Red Dust Sword Gate is a place where even those cultivators who cannot practice Qi can study and practice, enter the Tao through literature, and use their own vision and knowledge to contribute to the world!" After hearing what Shi Tianxia said, the unknown old man looked around at the students in the academy with a smile and said, "Do you have any other ideas to say?" A student wearing an elegant white gown, which had been washed a little white, stood up. The nameless old man looked at the student and nodded to let him express his opinion. This young student's face is a little pale. At first glance, he looks like a low-level casual cultivator. He has been studying low-level Jade Slips hard and has no way to get started. He appears to be physically weaker than most low-level cultivators. He straightened his clothes a little and said in a low voice: "I only hope that one day, I can go out of this big business country and see the outside world. Even if I have no power, I will be in the eyes of outsiders." They can still treat me as a human being, not a slave like a pig or a dog!¡± After hearing what the student said, the unknown old man saw a sharp look in his eyes, as if he was full of resentment towards the world. His gray eyebrows were slightly condensed and wrinkled into the character "Chuan". After thinking for a moment, he smiled lightly and said: "If you are now the world master of the Fengshen World, and this whole world is under your control, what will you do?" The student's pale cheeks suddenly turned red, and a bright light appeared in his eyes, but it quietly disappeared in an instant and returned to its usual dull color. The unknown old man was slightly startled. This man has great ambitions, but he is extremely restrained and patient. If he can be guided well, he will definitely become Zhang Hao's right-hand man. However, this kind of person is also very dangerous, and his city is too deep. , he suffered too much in his childhood, which should be beyond what he can bear, so his thinking mode fell into an extreme, and he easily fell into the devil's way. Seeing that he kept silent, the unknown old man asked with curiosity in his eyes: "What's your name? You have suffered too many difficulties at a young age, but you can't resent the world because of it!" When the young student heard the unknown old man¡¯s inquiry and the comforting words behind him, he quickly calmed down and said respectfully: ¡°Disciple, Zhuang Rui!¡± Seeing his respectful attitude, the nameless old man's expression gradually returned to calm, his eyes raised slightly, and he said calmly: "The name is good, but you haven't answered my question yet! If you don't understand it today, you can answer me tomorrow when you understand it. If you can¡¯t figure it out tomorrow, just spend another day, how about it?¡± The unknown old man¡¯s tone was calm and tepid, but his attitude towards himself was extremely firm. Zhuang Rui looked at the curious expressions on everyone's faces and said calmly: "Teacher, don't worry, I will definitely answer if I understand, but I'm afraid I just can't figure it out today!" The nameless old man saw that he did not appear panicked when he attacked him, but behaved appropriately and responded with ease. However, seeing that his expression was vaguely proud, he sighed in his heart. Although this person is somewhat talented, he is too self-sufficient and may not really listen to other people's views and opinions. If he stays in the academy, it may affect everyone's feelings.Xi Jinping's enthusiasm, but I absolutely cannot drive him away. When he was in a dilemma, he heard Shi Tianxia laughing loudly: "Brother Zhuang, with your talent and learning, there is no need for you to refuse the question asked by the teacher today. Why don't you answer it now so that we can see how knowledgeable you are!" " Zhuang Rui, who was vaguely proud, heard a hint of disdain in his eyes after hearing Shi Tianxia's words, but he quickly covered it up quietly. He glanced at Shi Tianxia and said, "Brother Tianxia must have already given the answer, so why do you have to make me look ugly!" Shi Tianxia laughed and said: "Hey! I just like to read books about sages and listen to ditties. If I become the master of this world, the world will be in chaos. How many kilograms do I have? I know it very well in my heart!¡± Zhuang Rui's face turned red immediately after hearing Shi Tianxia's words. He glanced at the disciples with some embarrassment, and saw that the disciples' faces were also smiling slightly, as if they were watching his joke. There is something in Shi Tianxia¡¯s words. When he said that he knew how much he weighed, he meant that he didn¡¯t know how to measure. He was secretly mocking himself for not knowing how high the sky was. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became, and a faint cyan color appeared on his pale face. The nameless old man had been watching with cold eyes and did not stop him. Seeing that Zhuang Rui's anger was getting stronger and stronger, he was about to explode. The unknown old man smiled faintly and said: "The crooked part is perfect, the wrong part is straight, the hollow part is full, the hollow part is new, the less part is gained, the more part is confused. This is the way of the world for the sage to hold one in his arms. If you don't see it by yourself, you will understand it. If you don't know it by yourself, you will understand it." , so it is outstanding. If you don't cut yourself off, you will have merit; if you don't be proud of yourself, you will grow." After hearing what the nameless old man said, Zhuang Rui's expression turned pale and green, sometimes sullen, sometimes a little sad. Seeing him in such pain, the unknown old man felt even more disappointed. If he had sincerely thought about others and given up on himself, he would definitely not be in such pain. Now that the academy has just opened, he decided to give Zhuang Rui a chance. He glanced at Zhuang Rui, who was pale and trembling all over, and said gently: "From now on, you don't have to come to the academy to study every day. You can go to the vegetable garden behind the academy to grow vegetables with Mr. Sun who is looking at the back garden!" After Zhuang Rui heard the nameless old man's words, he was struck by thunder, his eyes became as red as blood, and countless thoughts surged in his mind. But at this time, I only heard a happy voice coming in from outside: "It's time to eat! The monthly Linggu rice we had today is so delicious!" The anger in his heart seemed to have melted away a lot. He was slightly shocked. The person who spoke was none other than Old Man Sun. Zhuang Rui usually never looked at him in the eyes, but today he just asked everyone to eat, but His voice seemed to contain a kind of magic power, which caused most of the anger in his heart to melt away immediately. The unknown old man shook his head slightly and looked at Old Man Sun who suddenly broke in. Old man Sun glanced at Zhuang Rui and said, "You can collect this spiritual rice meal and go home today! Get up early tomorrow and report to my back garden!" After speaking, without even looking at Zhuang Rui, he followed the unknown old man into a room. The unknown old man walked into the room and said gently to Old Man Sun: "Do you think this kid can be saved?" Old man Sun smiled honestly, took a mouthful of Linggu rice and said, "If he is willing to come tomorrow, he will be saved. If he doesn't come, it will be his life. You and I have tried our best!" The nameless old man nodded with a smile, grabbed a handful of Dragon Valley rice with his five fingers, put it in his mouth, and said with a smile: "Yes, this rice is really delicious!" Volume 4: The Fisherman Gains Chapter 255: The Fat and Thin Envoys Updates will only continue to be updated these days. I hope everyone will understand. I really can't spare much time to make more updates, so I can only say sorry. Old man Sun raised his head, looked at the intoxicated expression of the unknown old man, and said with a pleasant expression: "When will you tell him your true identity!" The unknown old man Fangfo didn't realize that Old Man Sun was extremely serious about this matter. He took a casual bite of his meal and said, "This young man is very smart. Don't be deceived by his kind appearance, especially this time." After he came back from his trip, the sky above the entire royal formation seemed to be suppressing a volcano that was about to erupt at any time. It seems that he should have mastered the fire magic power this time when he went out. This kind of fire magic power will have an impact on his temperament. It has a huge influence, but this kid has a five-element balanced physique. If he can master the other five elements of magical powers, his temperament should become balanced. But in this state, the fire element of magical powers is perfect, and the other magical powers are not yet fully developed. , it would be better for you and me not to provoke him!" Seeing that he avoided the topic, Old Man Sun smiled and said: "It seems that your eye of wisdom is getting better and better, and you can actually see his magical realm!" The unknown old man smiled gently and said: "These are just little tricks. If the Eye of Wisdom has been cultivated to a high level, you can judge whether a person is good or bad at a glance. The level of magical power in his body is high or low, and the method of victory can be completely figured out. Here¡¯s how to deal with it!¡± Old man Sun was a little confused when he heard the unknown old man's tone, and asked curiously: "Is it possible that you can't see clearly his cultivation level?" The unknown old man touched his gray beard on his chin and said solemnly: "A few years ago, when I looked at his face, he looked like a dragon lurking into the abyss. The shadow of a golden dragon could be vaguely seen on his left and right temples. Now, this golden dragon is restrained and contains no words. However, his whole aura gave people a vague sense of worship, but I don¡¯t know if this is because he has practiced Buddhist magical powers, or if he is really the person we are looking for, but he has three heads above his head. The awe-inspiring righteousness condensed within an inch is the reason why I like him, and it is also because of this that whether he is the person we are looking for, I am willing to help him achieve a great cause!" Old man Sun smiled slightly and said, "This should be considered a good thing!" But I heard the unknown old man sigh and say: "Although this matter is a good thing, the numerology is such that no one can deduce any information. It is like a mountain blocked by the fog of fate, which makes people unable to perceive any news. They can only see one." Illusory outlines!¡± After hearing what the nameless old man said, Old Man Sun showed a bit of worry on his eyebrows, and said slowly: "You are afraid that this young man will have a short life!" The unknown old man let out a long sigh and said: "According to common sense, the trajectory of fate is like a mountain covered in fog, which means that the future is full of dangers, and it is a sign that he will soon die unexpectedly. But when I saw him a few years ago, his numerology was like this. , and now he is still like this a few years later, I think there must be something wrong here, but these things are not something we can find out. If he is willing to tell us one day, we will naturally know!" At this time, the nameless old man just finished a bowl of Dragon Valley rice. He suddenly seemed to have some realization in his heart and smiled gently: "You and I are in this world to comply with the destiny. Since the destiny is like this, everything must follow the rules. As long as you do your best, At least this young man is a thousand times better than Wuchen, an old and cunning conspirator. In his hands, all the cultivators in the world are just pawns controlled by him. Wuchen, even his own biological My son can be sacrificed casually, but you and I should also take good precautions!" Old man Sun had a solemn look on his face: "Didn't you say a few years ago that he would care about our identities and wouldn't kill us?" "Now the world is about to change. If Human Emperor Wuchen really wants to kill you and me, I'm afraid there will be thousands of cultivators willing to come and kill you and me for him! That's why I'm so eager to kill you and me within a year Later, he led the students of the academy to worship the dynasty of the world under the Fengshen Dynasty. This is currently the best way to defeat the strong with the weak. He has some scruples about you and me, so we led the students of the academy to worship him. Under our noses, we are just traveling around giving lectures. When the time comes, in order to show the style of a great country with our clean character, he will definitely reward us and our students. In another ten years, we people will gradually be recognized by everyone. If you accept it, there will be a holy place in the hearts of the casual cultivators in the world. In another ten years, the world will be in chaos. At this time, the Great Chamber of Commerce will truly become a place where the casual cultivators in the world gather!" Old Man Sun's eyes seemed to be forbidden to penetrate from the top of his head and said slowly: "Loose cultivators in the world gathered together with great merchants, the human emperor fell, and the new emperor was born. This will be a chaotic beginning, but will the ending be the Red Dust Sword? The door will win the greatest victory, everything is unknown!¡± The unknown old man has returned to his usual demeanor at this moment, and he said very peacefully: "Do your best and obey the destiny."?¡± After saying that, he walked out of the house leisurely. Old man Sun quickly returned to normal. He chuckled and walked leisurely from the house into the vegetable garden behind the academy. ******* A year has passed by in a hurry. Outside the city gate of Dashang Kingdom, two brilliant brilliance appeared in the sky outside the city. When the brilliance reached the forbidden area above Dashang Kingdom, it only paused for ten seconds before disappearing into the forbidden area and entering the interior of Dashang Kingdom. The city guard general Fang Xin looked at the two figures, one fat and one thin, who had disappeared into the forbidden area with steady eyes. He solemnly said to a brave young cultivator next to him: "These two people who came back just now are the fat ones." Thin Erxian!" The young cultivator who had been standing next to Fang Xin like a wooden stake had a compelling light in his eyes, and there was a hint of unabashed admiration in his eyes. He looked at Fang Xin and said solemnly: "Third uncle, if I can follow the fat and thin immortals and become a hermit cultivator of the Red Dust Sword Sect, I wonder if you will object!" Fang Xin suddenly turned around and said seriously: "Remember, no matter what you do, this path is your own choice. If you choose, don't give up easily. You know my temper very well. Can you join their team?" , it all depends on your own ability, I will definitely not plead with them for this matter!" This young guard is called Fang Hu, the only son of Fang Xin¡¯s third brother, and the only bloodline of the Fang family today. A total of more than seventy members of the Fang family were displaced in the war. Many low-level cultivators of the Fang family were killed in the melee and died of illness. Today, there are only Fang Xin and Fang Hu in the Fang family. After hearing what Fang Xin said, Fang Hu said excitedly: "So Third Uncle, you have promised me!" A bitter smile appeared on the corner of Fang Xin's mouth, but he soon restrained it. He watched the prohibitions above his head being opened layer by layer, and two figures, one fat and one thin, quickly disappeared into the royal family deep in the Great Shang Kingdom. Even Fang Xin, the general who protects the city, cannot easily detect the prohibitions in the royal family. Moreover, over the years, the prohibitions in the Shang Kingdom have become more and more complicated, and many of the micro-talisman arrays have been added. , as a city guard general, he has responsibilities and can hold Zhao Zhiping's token for investigation. However, when there is no emergency, he does not dare to explore the royal family's prohibition easily, but he keenly feels that Even if I try to investigate with all my heart, I'm afraid that everything I see is just an illusion. Fang Xin was thinking about it when he saw a white light above his head flying down in front of him. He quickly stretched out his hand to call. The white light fell into his hand and turned into a jade slip. With a sweep of his consciousness, Fang Xin's face showed a suspicious look. He raised his head and raised his hand. He glanced at Fang Hu next to him, hesitated for a while, and finally made up his mind and said: "National Preceptor Zhao Zhiping summoned me to the royal family to discuss matters. Come with me!" Fang Hu heard some hesitation in Fang Xinyan, but when his eyes finally fell on him, he became firm and quickly knelt on the ground and said, "Thank you, uncle, for being so kind!" Fang Xin raised his right hand to help Fang Hu up and said solemnly: "If we, the men of the Fang family, choose a path, we must stick to it. I hope you won't let me down!" There were faint tears in Fang Hu's eyes, but he tried his best to endure it. He knew that Fang Xin had a strong temper and would not give in easily in the face of any force, but today for the first time, he did something that went against his true intentions for himself. Things. Fang Xin strode forward with his head held high. Seeing that Fang Hu had a different look on his face, he quickly turned around and said, "How can the son of the Fang family be so depressed? Cheer up!" The sound was like a loud bell or a huge drum, which made Fang Hu suddenly shaken. He quickly suppressed the negative emotions in his heart and followed Fang Xin. Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Fengshen Chapter 256: The storm is coming Fang Xin led Fang Hu through many restrictions and stopped in front of a mansion. A gentle voice came from inside, "General, come in quickly!" With the sound of this voice, the door in front of the mansion suddenly opened, and Zhao Zhiping's majestic figure appeared in the sight of the two. Fang Xin opened his eyes, a bright light appeared in his eyes, and said loudly: "Greetings to the Imperial Master!" Zhao Zhiping smiled slightly and said: "General, there is no need to be polite. I have called you here to discuss something important with you this time!" After saying that, his eyes stayed on Fang Hu behind Fang Xin for a while. Finally, he said gently: "Young general, just wait here!" Fang Hu's hopeful eyes suddenly showed a hint of disappointment, but soon he became determined again. He nodded and stepped aside, no longer speaking. Zhao Zhiping and Fang Xin walked side by side into a miniature teleportation formation. A white light emerged and the two appeared under the stone steps of a palace of the royal family of the Great Shang Kingdom. Zhao Zhiping glanced at Fang Xin and said gently: "Everyone in the Fang family is indeed a great person, and your nephew is also a rare young talent!" Although Fang Xin was an upright man, he was not a fool. He could tell there was something in Zhao Zhiping's words. He was strong-willed by nature, and a general didn't like talking in roundabout ways. He raised his eyebrows and said, "If you have something to say, the Imperial Master, just say it!" Seeing the difference in his expression, Zhao Zhiping quickly smiled and said: "My nephew, don't think too much. I am afraid that your nephew has been favored by the Fat and Slender Immortals. He is going through a test at the moment. If he can pass the test, he will definitely achieve his wish. Become a hermit!¡± Fang Xin was shocked after hearing what Zhao Zhiping said! Zhao Zhiping knew that his character did not like being monitored secretly, so he smiled slightly and said: "This matter is actually not as bad as the general thought. It's just that my nephew mentioned to the cultivators in the Shang Kingdom that he wanted to enter the Red Dust Sword Gate to practice in seclusion, so he Some cultivators handed over their information to the senior hermit cultivators of Hongchen Sword Sect who were spying on the news. As for the assessment, I just heard it mentioned by the Fat and Thin Immortals, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to ask about the specific matters!" After hearing what Zhao Zhiping said, Fang Xin felt relieved. The two of them climbed up the steps and walked into a palace. The thick red lacquer door opened one after another. Fang Xin didn't know how many doors he had passed or how far he had walked, but he was a little surprised in his heart. The more he looked inside, the more complicated the prohibitions inside became. His expression could not help but The scope of exploration has also become increasingly narrow. Zhao Zhiping saw that Fang Xin looked a little strange and smiled slightly: "General Fang, don't worry too much. Naturally, there are some prohibitions in the inner courtyard of the royal family to prevent outsiders from taking advantage of it!" As the last vermilion-lacquered door slowly opened, masses of spiritual power that looked like substance rushed out from inside. Zhao Zhiping entered the door in a flash, and Fang Xin followed him with a stern look on his face. The thick door behind him quickly closed. A short and fat figure appeared in front of Fang Xin's sight, and next to this short and fat figure, a tall and thin cultivator who looked like a bamboo pole stood beside him with an expressionless face. When Fang Xin saw the two of them, he knew their identities. He quickly bent down and cupped his hands and said, "General Fang Xin, the outer gate city defense warrior, pays homage to the Fat and Thin Immortals!" Situ Zhi and Lu Qian looked at each other. They were a little uncomfortable with this name. After all, they were only at the late stage of Jindan cultivation and could not be called an immortal. However, their various behaviors were indeed at the bottom level. They have an extremely important position in the hearts of Sanxiu, and Xian is just a way of respecting the two of them. Situ Zhi raised his head slightly, with an approachable smile appearing on his round face like Maitreya Buddha. He said gently: "They are all members of my family. General Fang is out of touch with such a great gift. I am looking for you this time." I have come to discuss something important with you!" After speaking, he suppressed the smile on his face, and used his hands to move the magic weapon. The surrounding scene changed suddenly, and layers of prohibitions appeared out of thin air, covering all four of them. Seeing his solemn expression, Fang Xin quickly said solemnly: "When are you so cautious? If Fang can win the favor of the master and everyone, he will definitely do his part!" Lu Qian, who had always been expressionless, smiled lightly and said: "Okay! Brother Fang can wholeheartedly think about my Hongchen Sword Sect. This is a great blessing for the Hongchen Sword Sect!" Seeing Lu Qian finish speaking, Situ Zhi saw a white talisman light appearing in the sky above Fang Xin's head. Fang Xin used his spiritual consciousness to explore the information inside. Then his expression became serious and he said: "Fang will fully cooperate with the two of you in all actions, and during this period of time, he will protect the Great Shang Kingdom!" After Fang Xin came out of the dynasty, he quickly issued orders one after another. The city protectors of the Great Shang Kingdom began to protect various parts of the Great Shang Foreign City.The system was quietly opened, and each miniature spell began to operate in an orderly manner through the formation base built under the white jade floor. Sun Lin sat cross-legged in the core formation of the Great Shang Kingdom, looking at the formation base of the Great Shang Kingdom like a huge chessboard, watching the densely packed grid-like block formations all operating, and gradually relaxed his mind. Situ Zhi and Lu Qian stood silently behind Sun Lin. Sun Lin didn¡¯t look back and said as if mumbling to himself: ¡°I hope the leader, Xiao Qi, Black Hammer, and other cultivators can come back safely from the ruins of gods and demons!¡± Situ Zhi and Lu Qian looked solemn. They had been collecting information from various countries in the past few years. They must know more about the relics of gods and demons than Sun Lin. But at this moment, they can only wish silently in their hearts. ****** At this moment, Zhang Hao and Tianmang Python, who were thousands of miles away, were walking side by side. In three days¡¯ time, the ruins of gods and demons will be opened. The Gods and Demons Ridge is located in the southwest of Fengshen World, covering an area of ??more than 600 miles. On the mountainside is the huge transmission entrance to the Gods and Demons ruins. This teleportation entrance is extremely old, and no one of the seven cultivation gates can take it into the mountain gate alone. It is precisely for this reason that this ruins entrance has become a ruins that everyone can enter. The reason why the Seven Cultivation Sects do not prevent the entry of casual cultivators without any sect is to use the lives of these cultivators to hone the talents and potential of their own disciples. Along the way, Zhang Haotian and Mang Mang quietly hid their whereabouts and changed their appearance to blend in with the large groups of casual cultivators. On the way, they occasionally encountered powerful forces from all sides that had gathered towards the God and Demon Ridge. This time, a group of saints from the Seven Cultivation Sects will lead the true disciples into the ruins of gods and demons. As long as the ruins of gods and demons are opened, it will immediately become a slaughterhouse where the weak and the strong eat each other. In the eyes of the disciples of the Seven Cultivation Sects, these casual cultivators are just like prey that can only be used for their pleasure. No one will really take these casual cultivators seriously. Zhang Hao and Tianmang Python followed this group of cultivators into the mountainside of Shenmo Ridge. Suddenly, a huge rumbling sound was heard in the sky above, and a huge phantom of a tengu appeared above everyone's heads. The surrounding spiritual energy was absorbed by the tengu shadow in an instant, and then a man wearing a blue and gold-trimmed robe appeared in the void. The man was about thirty years old, with a light beard on his chin, and his eyes were quite threatening. On top of his head was a ball of purple thunder three inches high. The thunder moved back and forth above his head, triggering a series of fine silver lightning. Electric light. When the surrounding cultivators saw this person appearing, they all avoided him for ten miles. Zhang Hao and Tianmang Python quietly gathered in a group of cultivators and followed them away for several miles. At this time, the man had fallen from the air, looked around haughtily, and then sat down next to the teleportation array in the Gods and Demons Ridge. A cultivator next to Zhang Hao said quietly: "Is this person Xumi, the Holy Son of Wolong? Didn't he go to the depths of Guixu in the South China Sea to look for the water god's mount Capricorn Fish? Why did he come back this time!" A cultivator next to him glared at him coldly and said: "Shut up! If this person wants to kill us, he only needs to turn his hand. Don't discuss these meaningless issues!" As he spoke, he quietly disappeared into the group of scattered cultivators. Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 257: The Four Holy Sons Zhang Hao's expression changed slightly. Legend has it that the Capricorn Fish is the mount of a great demon above Guixu in the South China Sea. This great demon is called the Water God Huemei by the demons of Guixu. If this Sumeru can snatch the mount from a great demon, what will happen? With his powerful means, I am afraid that this person will be his biggest opponent if he enters the ruins of gods and demons this time. Zhang Hao was thinking about it when he suddenly heard bursts of Buddhist chants coming from the sky. The ancient golden Buddhist chants fell from the sky like golden flowers in full bloom. Zhang Hao smiled slightly, did he know who the visitor was? Sure enough, not long after the Sanskrit chanting, a huge three-foot-sized turquoise lotus leaf appeared in the air. The lotus leaf gradually unfolded, and in the middle lay a bald little monk, who was Miaofan. The monk leading behind Miao Fan was tiger-eared and leopard-eyed, holding a bunch of Buddhist beads. His expression was calm, but the murderous intent lurked in his eyes, which was daunting. This monk was the Jinsimen who was beaten extremely tragically by Zhang Hao last time. The Law Enforcement Arhat abstains from anger. The other monk with a fair face is Jinsimen Jieci. The last one is thin, but the golden Buddha light above his head is unusually conspicuous. He is Jinsimen Golden Buddha monk. The three of them formed a vague formation of horns, guarding the little monk Miaofan in the center. Xumi, who had been keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. He raised his right hand and saw a strange mount appearing next to him. It had the body of an animal and human hands. The four hooves under its feet were dark black, and its scarlet tongue was swallowing a ball of poisonous beads the size of a dragon's eye. What¡¯s even more weird is that there are actually two wings on the back of this mount. The wings are converged behind the back, and strange textures appear on it. Little monk Miaofan stretched out and slowly sat up from the lotus leaf, glanced at Xumi and said: "You heavenly dog, after swallowing the demon elixir of the Capricorn fish, it actually grew wings. You are feeding it." Demon pet, aren¡¯t you afraid of being backlashed?¡± As soon as Miaofan finished speaking, the tengu, which had been concentrating on swallowing poison beads, opened its huge mouth in a very humane way and let out a dull roar. Its sound was like thunder, and the souls of the surrounding cultivators were stirred. Among them, those with low cultivation levels had red blood overflowing from their mouths and noses. It seemed that their souls were damaged. Xumi raised his head and glanced at Miao Fan and said: "There are many people here, little monk. You'd better not provoke him, otherwise if he gets angry and commits murder, you will have no shame in going back to see your Buddha!" Miaofan looked at the black mist rushing in front of him, crossed his hands to pick up a Seal Jue, and pressed the Seal Jue in front of him. A Buddha Seal barrier appeared three feet in front of him, blocking all the voices of the Tengu. The black mist They were all blocked outside and couldn't get any closer. When the black fog dissipated, Miao Fan looked vaguely surprised. Seeing Miao Fan¡¯s expression, Xumi sneered and said, ¡°This Earth Demon Heavenly Dog is specially designed to deal with your Buddhist magical powers. You don¡¯t have to be surprised. The fun is yet to come!¡± After speaking, he raised his right hand and the Tengu beside him disappeared. Zhang Hao watched Xumi put away the Tengu. He was still a little agitated. Just now, the Tengu suddenly roared, and the shadow of a Tengu suddenly appeared in the depths of his consciousness. As soon as this phantom emerged, it opened its mouth to swallow the soul in the sea of ??consciousness. Waves of dizziness made him feel extremely uncomfortable. Fortunately, his soul contains pure Yang energy, which has a restraining effect on these evil demons. The phantom of the Tengu only appeared for a breath and then disappeared. But Zhang Hao was extremely shocked. This kind of ancient alien beast was extremely demonic and extremely difficult to conquer. However, this Xumi didn't know what kind of fate he had encountered to get such an alien. Judging from the thunder gathering above his head, it should be It has a restraining effect on the demonic nature of this strange beast. Otherwise, if such a spiritual beast is accompanied by a cultivator every day, it will probably contaminate the master's heart with demonic nature. When Miaofan saw Xumi accepting the strange beast, he smiled faintly and made a false wave with his right hand. Everyone immediately felt a burst of fragrance. Zhang Hao mingled among the crowd, and with a slight movement of his consciousness, he noticed that the fragrance contained three different fragrances. The first thing that enters the nose is the incense of Patchouli, then the incense of Duliang, and the last one is the incense of mugwort. These three scents are all incense that Buddhist meditators often light. But at this moment, it was blended by Miao Fan with magic power and dispersed. It has the function of exorcising demons, refreshing the brain and calming the mind. Xumi breathed slightly, glanced around and smiled noncommittally. Miaofan raised his right hand in front of his chest, narrowed his interesting red phoenix eyes slightly, and pronounced the Buddha's name. Monk Jie Ai glanced at Xumi warily, his eyes were menacing, but he knew that he was definitely no match for this person. He took a half step back with his feet, allowing himself to form a formation with Jie Ci and the Golden Buddha. Closer. At this moment, Zhang Hao's consciousness suddenly moved, and he stepped back dozens of meters away from the cultivators. He saw a man wearing gray clothes and white hair under the stone steps below Fengshen Ridge.With his shoulders hunched over, the man with a vicissitudes of life climbed up the steps with bare hands. The man was about forty years old, wearing an unremarkable gray suit, but the white hair on his head was so dazzling that everyone couldn't help but use their consciousness to explore him. Miaofan looked at the figure slowly walking up below, smiled slightly, and said from a distance: "Senior Wanwu, are you here to join in the fun today?" The visitor glanced at Miao Fan and smiled lightly: "I haven't seen you for a few years, little monk. You have been promoted to the Holy Son. It seems that I am getting old!" After saying this, his body suddenly turned into a gray light, and everyone felt a flash of light in front of them. Before he could react, he found that this person had already arrived at the entrance of the teleportation formation and sat down. Xumi raised his eyes and glanced at Wanwu. When he saw that it was not interested in talking to him, he snorted coldly and closed his eyes without saying a word. Miaofan smiled slightly and bowed to the white-haired man as a junior: "Miaofan pays homage to senior!" The white-haired man smiled as if he knew Miao Fan's temperament: "You little monk must have suffered from this guy. Do you want to join forces with me to deal with him?" While speaking as if to make things up, his eyes glanced at Xumi. Although Xumi could hear that the other party's tone was unkind, he was also familiar with his temperament and did not speak, but glanced at Miao Fan. Miaofan saw that Xumi was looking at him with a somewhat unkind look. He glanced at the white-haired man and said, "This time, the young monk entered this ruins of gods and demons. It was just a long-term experience. Now there are two people in this ruins of gods and demons." If you enter, I will just take advantage of you!" Xumi saw that his words were very smooth and without any loopholes. What's more, the other party had a special status and was the Holy Son on an equal footing with himself. He was just promoted a few years earlier than him. Now that I have no conflict of interest with him, I might as well not worry about winning or losing in these squabbles. Thinking of this, Xumi smiled faintly, looked at the white-haired Wanwu and said with fear: "Senior, I went to the ruins of gods and demons for the sake of the Nine Heavens Talisman!" The white-haired Wanwu was slightly startled when he heard Xumi's direct question. He glanced at Xumi and said, "My Wanwu practice relies on wisdom. I didn't want to pursue these foreign things, but I have another hobby. Even if I collect all the miraculous magic weapons in the world, this Nine Heavens Soldier Talisman can be considered unique, I want to take a look at it and then sell it!" Xumi heard what Wan Wan said was calm and gentle, but the meaning behind it was that he was determined to win. This made him feel a little angry. However, he was very good at cultivating Qi and would definitely not break up with Wan Wan right now. Shaanpi, although he is wary of all things, he cannot show weakness. He glanced at the sudden surge of haze in the void above his head and said, "In this case, once we get inside, it all depends on chance!" Wanwuwu laughed loudly and said, "Do you want to give it to me?" Xumi was stunned when he heard Wu Wan Wan's shameless words. He could hear a vague sarcasm in the other party's words. But at this time, he felt another cultivator coming above his head. This person's cultivator was on par with all things, Miaofan, and himself. Miaofan also felt all things, and they all used their spiritual consciousness to explore the air. Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 258: Two Ancient Gods¡¯ Footprints I wrote a relatively simple outline for the following plot. I read the outline several times and felt that it was pretty good. I hope that I can perfectly present the exciting content in the outline to everyone. The book will be on the shelves in two days. I hope everyone will support me by then. I am not able to write full-time at the moment, and the updates every day are a little small. But after it is on the shelves, I will try to make use of my noon time and write about 5,000 words a day. Zhang Hao, who was hiding in the crowd, narrowed his eyes slightly, and a look invaded the air ten miles away. I saw a man in the void whose whole body was as black as ink, standing like a sharp sword in the air. Lines of piercing sword light emerged from his forehead, and then turned into a sword-like intention falling from the air like a substance. Hao only saw this person's aura and knew that this person was Lu Yaotian's colleague and fellow assassin, the Holy Son of Zhan Tianmen. When he quietly withdrew his consciousness, he raised his head and looked at Miaofan, Xumi and Wanwu. At this time, there was already one more person beside the three of them. This is the assassin who was standing in the air just now. The assassin landed next to the three of them and smiled lightly: "Fortunately! I'm not too late!" Xumi, Miaofan, and Wanwu each glanced at each other, as if they were accustomed to the assassin's weird opening remarks. At this moment, violent vibrations came from deep underground in Shenmo Ridge. A huge portal ten feet high appeared above the teleportation formation. The portal was solemn and simple, with many strange textures and spells carved on it, including weapons, jade slips, and gods, demons, and witches with different expressions. Mortals, cultivators. With the teleportation formation as the center, spiritual waves like waves rose from the ground. The spiritual waves surged and undulated violently, covering all the tens of thousands of cultivators on Fengshen Ridge. Zhang Hao was also wrapped in the spiritual tide among the crowd. He sent out a stream of spiritual consciousness to explore the spiritual tide. The surroundings seemed to be a vast expanse of white sea. As the spiritual tide surged and undulated, streaks of silver light quickly flashed through the spiritual tide. He was shocked and knew that the teleportation formation had been activated to teleport him into the ruins of gods and demons. Strands of slender white light flashed across the sky quickly in the spiritual detection. After a few breaths, Zhang Hao felt as if his whole body was imprisoned by an invisible force, and then the world fell into darkness. The darkness lasted only a few breaths, and then everything became clear again. Slowly opening your eyes, the scenery in front of you is very shocking. Everything here looks very big, whether it is flowers, grass, trees, or the surrounding mountain peaks. They are bigger than everything in Fengshen World. Looking at a mountain peak hundreds of feet high in front of him, Zhang Hao felt like an ant. On both sides of the road below the mountain that exuded an ancient atmosphere, small grasses grew as densely as small trees. With. Zhang Hao stood in a dense patch of grass. The blue grass submerged above his head. Wherever his eyes looked, he saw a vast expanse of green. His sight was blocked by the dense grass in front of him. Zhang Hao entered the ruins of gods and demons for the first time and did not dare to fly into the air rashly, let alone let others notice him. He quietly gathered all the energy in his body, and used his right hand to move the magic weapon. A green brilliance appeared in his palm, and instantly condensed into a plant essence bead the size of a longan. At this moment, Zhang Hao had no time to marvel. With a movement of his spiritual consciousness, the plant essence beads turned into a green light and disappeared into the Tower of Babel. Along the way, he quickly condensed the essence beads of plants and trees while carefully exploring the surrounding environment. The consciousness quietly covered the area about ten miles in front, and he sneaked along for about ten breaths. He didn't meet any cultivators, and he didn't feel any danger. A few breaths later, two huge deep pits emerged within the scope of the exploration with the spiritual consciousness. The two pits were one on the left and one on the right, separated from the front and back. Each pit was about sixteen feet in diameter, with a gap of about eight feet in the middle. , there is a thick layer of gray-black stone powder accumulated inside the deep pit, which is six feet thick. A thought quickly flashed through Zhang Hao's mind. Could it be that these two deep pits were the footprints of gods? This big world is called the Great World of Conferred Gods. Could it be that the powerful ancient gods and demons were really sealed? This thought gave Zhang Hao a chill in his heart. And the Tianmang Python, which had been following Zhang Hao silently, suddenly shook the spear in his hand. The silver light suddenly appeared, like a snow-white silver dragon, and the tip of the spear quickly pierced into the depths of the grass ten feet away in front. A streak of blood shot out, and then a silver snake that was three feet long and as thick as a baby's arm was shot with the magic power of the Skymang Python, and was shattered into a bloody mess. Hiss! hiss! hiss! ?Bursts of harsh sounds came from the grass, and fine hissing sounds sounded from everywhere in the deep grass. Zhang Hao¡¯s scalp felt numb as soon as he realized what he was doing. Within a ten-mile radius of where he and the Tianmang Python were, there was a kind of small snake that was three feet and two feet long and had a whole body of turquoise green. These little snakes made a hissing and hissing sound from their mouths, connecting into a strange melody. This melody formed a resonance, stimulating the human soul into a kind of crazy killing, but Zhang Hao possessed Buddhist magical powers to deal with this combination of spiritual beasts. The sound-killing technique has a suppressive effect, so listening to these fine sounds makes me feel a little impetuous, but it's not a big deal. However, a red blood glow appeared in the eyes of the Tianmang Python. Zhang Hao quickly formed a seal with his right hand, and a golden light appeared in his hand. He gathered his magic power and shot it into the forehead of the Tianmang Python. After the golden light fell into the forehead of the Tianmang Python, he The bloodlust in his eyes quietly disappeared. Zhang Hao used his spiritual consciousness to explore the surroundings again, and circulated the magic power in his body. Behind him appeared the phantom of the Great Purdue Zen Light. The phantom shook in waves, and circles of golden Buddha light centered on Zhang Hao, forming a ten-foot-sized circle. The circular Buddha light oscillated towards the surroundings. The green giant grass all around suddenly spread out in all directions, bending down as if being blown by a hurricane. Zhang Hao looked at more and more strange green snakes gathering in front of him, and his face suddenly distorted and changed, turning into a Vajra-like angry look. The hands are interlaced to form a Buddha seal. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Too-Mah-Ne-Bah-Mi-Hum suddenly spewed out six golden fonts that were like substance. Six golden fonts were spit out from Zhang Hao's mouth almost at the same time, colliding with each other in the air, emitting bursts of Buddhist sounds like Hongzhong Dalu. The Buddha's sounds intertwined and combined into a magical sound wave, which suddenly spread to all directions. Wherever the sound wave passed, there were small green snakes in the dense grass. They all seemed to be struck by lightning. The snakes' bodies writhed violently in the grass, but in the blink of an eye, their consciousnesses fell into a riot and devoured each other. Looking at the tragic scene in the grass ahead, Zhang Hao looked solemn, raised his right hand slightly, and a scarlet spark fell into the grass. The spark was extremely weak at first, but when it fell into the grass, it turned into an undulating flame. The flames rushed into the grass and turned into a fire dragon, scorching everything it passed. Zhang Hao used his hands to control the Red Emperor flame in his body. As more and more green snakes were swallowed by the flames, the smell of blood around them gradually disappeared, but then a stronger snake scent came. Thirty miles away, a cultivator with a stooped figure and an ancient chestnut staff in his right hand looked at the fire in front of him and faded away, with a trace of bitterness on his face. These green snakes are the spiritual beasts he raised. This time when he entered the ruins of gods and demons, he just wanted to let these spiritual beasts loose so that they could absorb a trace of the prehistoric spirit in the ruins of gods and demons. He never expected that as soon as these spiritual snakes were released, they would be killed by Zhang Hao and Tianmang Python as monsters in the ruins of gods and demons. The cultivator who raised the snake beast was named Song Shijiu, and he was a true disciple of the Demon Sect Yama Hall. Looking at the flame in front of him, it turned into a ball of stars and disappeared. A sinister look appeared on Song Jiujiu's face. A ghostly magic robe with bones and skulls appeared on his figure, and the ancient magic robe in his hand appeared. A black light emitted from the staff, and the black light turned into two huge skeleton mouths, which quickly devoured them forward. However, in the blink of an eye, the beast souls of the green snakes that had been burned to death by Zhang Hao's Red Emperor Fire King Art disappeared. All of them were swallowed up by the huge skull with the color of the ancient staff. After Song Shijiu finished doing this, his figure gradually faded away, and finally the news disappeared from the same spot. One-tenth of a blink of an eye later, Zhang Hao arrived at the place where Song Shijiu was just now, and looked around with a vigilant look. Just now, he naturally felt that the remnant souls of these spiritual beasts were quietly absorbed by a force, and there was a pair of eyes peering at him from the dark, but when he came here, he did not detect anything. Abnormal, he glanced at the Tianmang Python and said: "You enter my Tongtian Tower to practice well. It is too dangerous here. If you leave your evil spirit behind, it will definitely reveal your whereabouts!" Hearing Zhang Hao¡¯s expression, the Skymang Python transformed into a silver light and disappeared into Zhang Hao¡¯s forehead. Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 259: Evil Sect Cultivators If you like it, remember to collect it! Song Shijiu had already arrived dozens of miles away at this moment. He sneered gloomily, pinched the magic weapon with both hands, and a dark thin light shot out from the ancient staff in his hand, and disappeared into the void in the blink of an eye. . Although Zhang Hao did not find anything unusual, it was his first time entering the ruins of gods and demons. Lu Qian and Situ Zhi had already collected a wealth of information for him. Therefore, he did not relax his vigilance because he had not detected any abnormalities. He quietly circulated the emperor's talisman in his body, and a bright yellow halo suddenly appeared on his body. The ground under his feet instantly became extremely soft. With a wave of his right hand, it turned into A bright yellow light shone on the ground. Zhang Hao sank about ten feet into the ground, using the Earth Emperor's magical power in his body, his consciousness spread out to carefully explore areas dozens of miles away. His body merged into the ground, and a bright yellow mark appeared in his eyes. Looking through the bright yellow ground underground, the outside world was also bright yellow. The whole body was wrapped in a thick Earth Emperor Talisman, like a fish at the bottom of the water, moving quickly forward. Zhang Hao is a cultivator of the Five Elements foundation. His spiritual roots are almost always in balance. Shang You deliberately taught him the Five Elements magical power to make the Five Elements attributes in his body more perfect. However, this time he practiced the Red Emperor Fire Emperor Kung Fu. This balance was accidentally broken. He was a little depressed in the underground, controlling the faint fire that erupted from the acupoints in his body. This fire was the red emperor's fire emperor's air that leaked out uncontrollably when he was operating the earth emperor's magical talisman in his body. Although this does not affect his speed of sneaking underground, it allows cultivators with keen spiritual awareness to discover the traces left by Zhang Hao. These traces are like a small snail crawling across the steps, leaving a trace visible to the naked eye. There were traces of water, but what Zhang Hao left behind was a trail of burning black smoke. He was feeling a little troubled when he suddenly felt a dark shadow flashing across the ground in front of him. His mind moved and he immediately used his consciousness to lock onto the dark shadow deep underground and followed it quietly. The consciousness carefully probed towards the shadow. This shadow was like an illusory soul body. If Zhang Hao hadn't used the Emperor Talisman to connect with the earth energy and sense the faint death energy attached to the shadow, he would definitely not have been able to discover the shadow. When the shadow passes by a dark and humid place, it will quietly absorb the turbid air in this place. After absorbing the turbid air, the figure will become more solid and become even darker like ink. After a few breaths, this shadow came to the place where Zhang Hao killed the spirit snake. He quickly explored everywhere, and streams of black smoke emerged from this strange shadow. Sometimes the ghosts converge into a ball, and sometimes they use the black energy in their bodies to blast away the tall grass, looking around. In the end, the ghost shadow stopped where Zhang Hao entered the ground, and his body quickly rotated around the place where Zhang Hao's breath disappeared. However, he had no body, and there was a strange resistance in the ground that prevented him from entering. The ghost figure didn't seem to give up, its body gradually faded, its head twisted for a while, but in the blink of an eye, its body penetrated more than a third of the ground. But soon a thick breath came from inside the ground. The ghost figure who was hit by this breath made an extremely sharp scream, but was helplessly forced to retreat by the breath in the ground. Song Shijiu, who was dozens of miles away, suddenly snorted, started to dance with his hands, and a strange black flame flipped and undulated between his fingers, but in the blink of an eye, the black flame flew into the air and disappeared. Zhang Hao hid in the ground and watched through the bright yellow light as a black flame fell on the ghost shadow in the sky. The ghost shadow became more flexible after being blessed by the black flame, but this time it was not the result of drilling into the ground. Instead, it flashed quickly towards the front. With his hands dancing, he picked up a spell. Zhang Hao's figure emerged as a ball of clothes condensed with bright yellow soil. It turned into a ball of yellow light and moved forward rapidly under the ground, tracking the ghost that was flashing rapidly on the ground. After a few breaths, the ghost disappeared into a dark and forbidden place. Zhang Hao is in the underground, and his consciousness carefully explores the prohibitions on the ground. There are dozens of these prohibitions, and each one has a different method. However, Zhang Hao has seen the disadvantages of these prohibitions, because they If they are not the same, they appear to be inconsistent, so these prohibitions should be composed of talismans and can only have a short-term effect. If the prohibitions are built with arrays, they will not be so easy to discover. A ray of spiritual consciousness turned into a scarlet fire light as thin as a gossamer, intruding from the forbidden area. Song Shijiu, who was sitting in the forbidden area with his eyes closed, smiled coldly, a strange black cloud appeared in his eyes, and the black cloud suddenly shook and opened.It turned into a mass of black smoke that was like substance, and rolled outward through the ban. However, in a moment, the black smoke covered an area of ??30 feet in radius. Feeling this strange black smoke, Zhang Hao's consciousness quickly retreated. But at this time, all those loophole-laden prohibitions were activated and became extremely perfect, and each miniature basic talisman array was quietly activated. A shrill and shrill voice came from the strange black shadow. This voice, accompanied by the black light transformed by the ghost shadow, struck towards Zhang Hao's consciousness. Seeing that the black shadow is about to hit the spiritual consciousness and swallow it up. I saw the ground shrouded in black smoke suddenly burst open, and a bright fingerprint just bombarded from the ground. Song Jiujiu was shocked. He never expected that this person would be hiding underground. He eagerly activated his spell and controlled a consciousness puppet in the black smoke to quickly retreat back. But Zhang Hao had already calculated the timing, and this move was a move that had been planned for a long time. Song Jiujiu crossed his hands and suddenly felt that his consciousness puppet in the black smoke was shaken by a sticky force, and all his control magic was unable to summon it back. He was shocked. Three will-o'-the-wisps appeared on the robes on his body. The will-o'-the-wisps took on the shape of a Chinese glyph and rotated rapidly around his body. A look of cruelty flashed in his eyes, he bit his fingertips and spat out a mouthful of blood on the will-o'-the-wisp. At this time, Zhang Hao's Earth Emperor's finger had already slapped on the black smoke consciousness puppet. The yellow light surged and exploded, bursts of smoke surged, and the black smoke controlled by Song Nineteen exploded into a ball of extremely smelly soul fragments, which quickly disappeared between heaven and earth. Zhang Hao¡¯s body moved and a series of afterimages flew towards Song Shijiu. The spell in Song Jiujiu's hand had already been fired, and the three rapidly rotating will-o'-the-wisps outside his body lit up at the same time, wrapping his whole body into a black light and flying dozens of miles away in the blink of an eye. Zhang Hao's eyes suddenly flashed with a flash of violent scarlet fire, and he chased after him in a flash. Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 260: Earth-shattering Changes Song Jiujiu used all his energy to rely on the three ghost soul-sending formations on his robes to escape quickly, flying hundreds of miles away in just a few breaths. But Zhang Hao behind him was still not shaken off by him. He was extremely angry and crushed one spiritual stone after another, and escaped in a hurry again and again. Half an hour later, Zhang Hao¡¯s aura behind him gradually weakened. When he was breathing a sigh of relief, he suddenly felt that Zhang Hao, thirty miles away behind him, was like a fire dragon. His speed did not slow down but got a little faster, and he was chasing after him quickly. Song Jiujiu cursed: "This ungrateful thing killed my spiritual beast and wanted to take my life!" He cursed with a cold side, and began to angrily crush a fifth-grade spiritual stone. As the spiritual stone exploded into white powder, the spiritual power in his body that was about to be exhausted instantly became full. Zhang Hao chased for less than half an hour. The magical talisman of the Red Emperor Fire Emperor Technique in the sea of ????consciousness was spinning rapidly, and scarlet tongues of fire spurted out from the orifices of his body, making his whole body look like a burning man. A violent emotion emerged from Zhang Hao's heart without any source, and then his heart was filled with thoughts of killing, and a voice kept resounding in the depths of his heart. "kill him!" As soon as this idea came up, it grew like a young grass in early spring. Within the Consciousness Sea, the Red Emperor Fire Emperor's magic power talisman rotated even faster, twice as fast as before. Scarlet tongues of fire spurted out from the pores of Zhang Hao's body, and his body was like a huge volcano suddenly erupting, with scorching magic power. It quickly filled all the acupoints in his body. One hundred and eight star acupoints in the body rotated rapidly at the same time, and a ten-foot-tall Red Emperor's shadow emerged from behind. Song Shijiu looked at Zhang Hao's changes behind him and flew forward anxiously. At the same time, countless thoughts flashed through his heart. How dare this person dare to make such a big noise in this ruins of gods and demons? If there is more If more people know the whereabouts of the two of them, I am afraid that the consequences will be more serious. This time when I entered this ruins of gods and demons and met such a madman, I was extremely unlucky. But his skills are not as good as others, so he has to give in three points temporarily. Although Zhang Hao's heart was extremely irritable and filled with killing intent, he understood deep down in his heart that the Red Emperor Fire Emperor technique was taught to him by Shang. Shang must have seen that his personality was too weak and he was not decisive enough. , would teach him such a domineering magical power to change his temperament slightly. He probably didn't expect that he would cultivate this magical power to a great stage so quickly, which caused his temperament to be a little out of control. He already understood the reason for his drastic change in temperament, but Zhang Hao never thought about going against his inner thoughts, but he also knew very well in his heart that there were cultivators who entered the ruins of gods and demons everywhere in this place, and everyone teleported. The position should be different according to the level of cultivation. If you make too much noise, the consequences may be disastrous. After figuring out the key issues, his speed suddenly increased. But now that the matter has come to this, we can only quickly kill this person with lightning speed, and then escape quietly. The more Song Nineteen ran, the more he felt unusually aggrieved. He had raised more than a thousand spiritual snakes. If these spiritual snakes absorbed the ancient energy here and were taken out safely by him, they would return to the sect and return to the sect. Let the spirit snake enter the cave of the blood demon to absorb the demon blood. It only takes a hundred years for you to cultivate the snake shadow blood demon magical power. As long as you successfully cultivate the snake shadow blood demon magical power, you will have the opportunity to rise among the true disciples. If you add some luck and opportunities, you might be able to be promoted to the Holy Son. But now all these opportunities have been destroyed by this man. His heart is bleeding, and he wants to eat his flesh, peel off his skin, imprison his soul and roast it with the Nine Nether Demonic Flames, and torture him every day. A strange hot power suddenly came from behind. A man whose body was like lava suddenly appeared three feet behind Song Jiujiu, and the violent magic power was like a raging sea wave. This hot breath gave Song Jiu an unavoidable feeling in his heart. He knew that this was because the other party's consciousness was stronger than his own. He made imaginary drawings with his hands, and quickly moved the spell. The strange totem on the robes on his body twisted for a while, and a dark brilliance flourished behind him. Three groups of will-o'-the-wisps spun around quickly like tops, and the will-o'-the-wisps carried his strange He teleported ten miles to Youxiangqian extremely quickly. It was extremely thrilling to avoid Zhang Hao's devastating blow. Zhang Hao failed to succeed in his attack, and became even more angry. Looking at the scorched black area ten feet in front of him, a strange flame appeared in his eyes. Two flames rose and burned in his eyes, reflecting in the distance. Song Shijiu is on the run in embarrassment.   The acupuncture points in his body swirled, and his body turned into a red light, and he chased after him again. Song Shijiu flew all the way, panicking and not choosing his path. Half an hour later, a body of water appeared in front of him. The water area was about thirty miles in radius. The waves on the water were as flat as a mirror without a single ripple. Song Jiujiu looked at the water in front of him and hesitated for a while, but Zhang Hao from behind was about to pursue him, and he was about to jump into the water. He had just moved his feet and before he landed on the water, he saw a silver light suddenly appear on the water, and a huge alien beast suddenly flew out from the bottom of the water. The alien beast had been lurking under the water for a long time. This attack It was extremely fast and violent, bringing up waves dozens of feet high and pressing towards Song Jiujiu. Although Song Nineteen was a little embarrassed when he fled, he was not confused at all when faced with this sudden situation. He turned and turned, and quickly used his magic weapon with both hands. He saw a black smoke emerging out of thin air and flying towards him from the bottom of the water. The strange beast that emerged shrouded the past. The scales all over the body of the alien beast are like black battle armor, emitting a faint black light, but as the black smoke erodes on it, streams of white smoke rise up, as if something is burning. The alien beast seemed to have not felt the changes in its body and still pounced towards Song Nineteen. Song Jiujiu sneered, and made another rapid turn to avoid the attack of the strange beast. He suddenly rose several feet taller, and stepped on the water waves with his feet. At this time, the alien beast that was completely shrouded in black smoke let out a miserable roar, twisting its body in agony, trying to shake off the black smoke adhering to his body, but this black smoke was Song Jiu's unique The smoke poison is extremely damaging and can not only break through the defense of spiritual beasts, but also break through most armors. Originally, he wanted to save it for pressing the bottom of the box, but this strange beast in the water appeared too suddenly. Just now Being able to avoid the detection of his spiritual consciousness and attack suddenly made Song Shijiu very wary of him, so taking action was the most vicious method. Zhang Hao, who was in a hurry to pursue, happened to bump into this scene. A huge alien beast about fifteen feet long, but in the blink of an eye, all the thick armor on its body was corroded, revealing the dense bones inside. Zhang Hao, who caught up with him, was shocked. Song Jiujiu had already sensed Zhang Hao behind him, and turned around coldly and said: "You should have exhausted the mana in your body after chasing me for so long. I will send you to hell now!" Zhang Hao glanced around, and his heart was shocked. There was a cultivator quietly hidden in the water. This cultivator was under a rock thirty feet in the water three miles in front. His breath was extremely weak. If it weren't for Zhang Hao, Hao has the magical talisman of Tide Art in his body, so he will definitely not be able to feel his presence. There is another hidden cultivator 40 feet away in the woods on the left side of the water. This person is hidden inside a big tree. His whole body is very close to the aura of grass and trees on the tree. However, Zhang Hao practices Xiao Qingmu Zhenjue and possesses the Five Elements in his body. The supernatural power can perceive the five elements of heaven and earth a thousand times better than ordinary people, so it is natural to sense the existence of this person. But these two people have concealed their whereabouts, and they must not have discovered that they already know their existence. If the other party does not take the opportunity to sneak attack on themselves, they will pretend that they don't know anything. If the other party dares to take advantage of me to fight with this evil cultivator. At this time, he secretly made a killing move, and he would definitely not let these two people go. Song Jiujiu was overjoyed when he saw Zhang Hao's solemn expression. It seemed that the opponent was practicing fire-attribute magic. If he fought against him next to the water, he would definitely have some restraint on his skills. At this time, suddenly there was a huge sound of the earth shaking and the mountains coming from hundreds of miles away. The sound was earth-shattering, like hundreds of thunders exploding in the air at the same time. Song Jiujiu and Zhang Hao both felt the ground shaking violently. Their consciousness seemed to be shaken by an invisible force, making both of them feel a huge coercion coming down from the depths of the sky. The two of them were startled at the same time. It seemed that something important must have happened hundreds of miles away, but now neither of them dared to make any move. Song Jiujiu saw a look of fear on the other person's face, and took a half-step towards the depths of the water. He thought he might be able to take this opportunity to get rid of this person. Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 261: Tianyu Birds Zhang Hao only glanced at Song Shijiu and understood the thoughts and calculations of this person's existence. He sneered and turned into a scarlet fire shadow and swept towards Song Shijiu. Song Jiujiu was slightly happy when he saw Zhang Hao taking action first. It seemed that the other party wanted to make a quick decision. Seeing the fire coming from the front like an angry wave, he quickly dodged and retreated towards the water. He landed on the water, like a weak willow supporting the wind, dodging and sliding to the left, but he dodged in the blink of an eye. Driving several miles. He stood coldly on the water and looked at the shocking wave of fire that exploded above the place where he had just stayed. Zhang Hao smiled slightly, used the Dragon Movement Technique, and landed on the water. The Red Emperor Fire Emperor Technique and the magical talisman of Tide Art started to operate at the same time. Waves of waves surged up, gathering towards Song Nineteen from all directions. On the surface of the water, which was as flat as a mirror, starlights were like hairs, but in the blink of an eye, thousands of them appeared, surrounding Song Nineteen. past. Song Jiujiu's heart sank. This person entered the water and was able to display two magical powers that restrained each other. It seemed that this person was a cultivator of the Five Elements Foundation. But at this moment, the situation was urgent and he had no time to think too much. He crossed his hands to pick up a mark, and a strange totem on the robe appeared on his body like a ghost hand. The ghost hand was pale and black smoke appeared around it. The three will-o'-the-wisps on his body began to rotate violently, and as the rotation speed increased, there were bursts of sharp sounds like evil ghosts coming from inside. In a moment, a large group of skeletons holding white bones appeared densely around his body. Zhang Hao looked at the dense pile of skeletons emerging around Song Shijiu's body, sneered, crossed his hands and shouted coldly: "Go!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The surging waves turned into eighteen water dragons with icy cold mana, heading towards Song Shijiu's billowing attack. Under the water dragons, the fine starlight intertwined into a network of fire, burning suddenly. For a time, water and fire merged, forming a magical world of ice and fire. Song Shijiu's face turned pale, and he controlled the skeleton to violently attack the ice dragon that came from around him. With the collision between the skeletons and the ice dragon, each skeleton was shattered by the impact and turned into thick black smoke. As more and more skeletons were hit, the black smoke became more and more dense. Song Jiujiu¡¯s originally pale face was even more bloodless at this moment, like a corpse. A sad smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Watching the remaining mana gathered by the ice dragons around him gradually disappear, the smile on his mouth became even wider. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He laughed miserably, and a black stain of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. I saw him using his hands to quickly move the spell, and the souls that had not disappeared from the shattered skeletons gathered from all directions, converging into a huge phantom above his head. The twisted faces in the phantom struggled and screamed inside, letting out extremely unwilling roars, and waves of resentment emanated from the phantom. Zhang Hao looked at the resentful spirits collected by Song Jiu in front, and his heart was shocked. It seemed that the other party was using these resentful spirits to destroy his soul. With a thought, the soul-killing armor appeared all over the body, and the Wuwu bloodline was instantly activated. A dark golden luster emitted from the whole body, and the sun and moon flames that appeared above the eyes became even hotter. Song Jiujiu looked at the armor appearing all over Zhang Hao's body and was slightly startled. The other person's aura made him feel something was not good, but at this moment, the arrow was on the string and he had to shoot, not to mention he had confidence in his own magical power. He crossed his hands and yelled: "Go!" I saw a group of black smoke billowing towards Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao¡¯s feet were slightly staggered, standing firmly on the calm water like two huge pillars reaching the sky. The Wuwu bloodline in the body was fully activated, and a powerful force began to circulate within the body. He clenched his right hand and suddenly gathered all the strength in his body, condensing a lot of mana and attacking the black smoke. The water surface in front was instantly turned into a white mist by the flames contained in the mana. The two forces come together. The black smoke is quickly burned at a speed visible to the naked eye. The Red Emperor Fire Emperor's magical power is more explosive and domineering than most flame magical powers. It is extremely restrained against all evil things and flame magical powers. Song Jiujiu suddenly felt a scorching heat attached to the ray of consciousness attached to the black smoke, and quickly withdrew the ray of consciousness. The analysis quickly fell into the sea of ??consciousness. Song 19th ZhengWhen he was in danger, he suddenly felt a subtle red light emerging from his sea of ??consciousness. The red light was unusually subtle. If it hadn't appeared in Song Shijiu's sea of ??consciousness, he would not have been able to pry into it. arrive. A bad thought occurred in his heart. As soon as this thought came out, the starlight in the sea of ????consciousness suddenly exploded and turned into thousands of starlights flying around. Song Jiujiu felt as if he was trapped in molten lava, and the mana in the sea of ????consciousness was burning rapidly. The more mana the starlight swallowed, the faster it burned. In just one thousandth of a blink of an eye, Song Nineteen's sea of ??consciousness turned into a sea of ??fire. Song Nineteen held his head and rolled on the water. His body suddenly shot up and flew away towards the place where the huge strange noise came from. The strange flames outside his body rotated violently and rapidly. Every time he rotated, His figure quickly fled forward for dozens of miles. Zhang Hao was about to chase after him again when Zhiyi¡¯s voice came from the Tongtian Tower: ¡°Master, your cultivation is still shallow, so you¡¯d better wait and see what happens!¡± The violent magic power in the body gradually returned to calm, and scarlet flames quietly disappeared in the 108 orifices of the body. The movement ahead was getting louder and louder, and the earth-shattering sound echoed in a radius of five hundred miles. Zhang Hao looked at the terrifying fighting spirit gathered in the sky a hundred miles away. Those fighting intentions were formed by the gathering of the seven saints of cultivation. Since the saints were present in this matter, he was afraid that he would not be able to get any benefits if he went. It's better to go look around, and Zhang Hao vaguely felt in his heart that if he went rashly now, he would be in great danger. Cultivators will have the ability to perceive danger, and this ability will become more obvious as their cultivation level increases, so those cultivators with strong abilities rarely fall into real danger. Zhang Hao has practiced Fuxi's divination magical power. Although this magical power has not made any substantial progress, Zhang Hao has vaguely felt the benefits of this magical power. Quietly using Fuxi's divination technique, he pinched the spells, closed his eyes slightly and looked inside, only to see a phantom of a black tortoise shell emerging from the sea of ??consciousness. The phantom only appeared for a tenth of the blink of an eye before disappearing. . Zhang Hao sighed helplessly. This magical power, Ice Soul Lilong, only taught him how to operate it, but it did not tell him how to make the tortoise shell in the sea of ??consciousness gradually solidify, and he never had the chance to find her. Asked to understand, Zhang Hao instinctively felt that if he could successfully comprehend this magical power, it would be of great benefit to him. Although he is a little impatient now, it is of no use to cultivating this magical power. He sneaked deep into the ground and lurked for hundreds of miles. Seeing that the two cultivators behind him did not follow him, he found a hidden place and concentrated on comprehending this magical power. He hoped to be able to When the treasures in the ruins of gods and demons appear, you can rely on this magical power to gain some benefits. But he had been enlightened underground for more than a month, and the nine tortoise shells in the sea of ??consciousness had never really solidified. This made him a little helpless, so he had to calm down and walk out of the underground. The movement in the distance has long since disappeared, and the surroundings are very quiet. A gust of breeze blew over from a distance, causing the tall grass around to bend down. The feeling of uneasiness in Zhang Hao's heart has disappeared, but he has not encountered any real danger in this ruins of gods and demons. He feels that this is the tranquility of the approaching storm. Carefully use your spiritual sense to detect the movement in a radius of dozens of miles ahead. Suddenly, in the grass a mile away, a huge bone bird flew up from the grass, letting out a sharp chirping sound, and the silence around it was instantly broken. The ten-foot-high grass began to stir, and lizards, pythons, giant centipedes, and ants scurried out of the grass at high speeds. Then there was a series of vibrations in the grass, and spiritual beasts with different expressions scattered from the tall grass. Looking at the huge black bird above the head, it quickly flew away towards the southwest, blocking out the sky and the sun. Zhang Hao's consciousness moved and he saw a red cloud appearing in the eastern sky. The red cloud was about thirty feet in size. A series of strange birdsong sounds could be heard from thirty miles away. Feeling that there was an extreme danger in this red cloud, Zhang Hao quickly used the power of pure Yang to attach to his eyes. A stream of pure Yang energy suddenly burst out from his eyes, making his sight instantly rise to thirty miles away. . ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A dense, palm-sized red fire-colored winged bird can be seen in this red cloud. Zhang Hao quickly sent a message and asked: "Hold on, can you tell what kind of exotic bird this is? " Holding a giant ax in one hand like an iron tower, he emerged indifferently, looking at the red-winged bird that was approaching twenty miles away, and said calmly: "This is a strange species left over from the ancient times, called Tianyu Bird, with a beak like Gold and iron can break magical weapons, and the sound of their chirping can disturb people's souls. You and I must not confront it head-on, and get here quickly!" After Zhiyi finished speaking, his face showed a solemn look. Hearing Zhiyi¡¯s words, Zhang Hao turned into a golden light and turned around to leave. However, he ran dozens of miles away in the blink of an eye, but the Tianyu Bird behind him was getting closer and closer. The chirping of birds also reached Zhang Hao's ears more and more clearly. It seems that Tian Yuniao must have discovered his whereabouts this day. As soon as his mind moved, a bright yellow color appeared all over his body, and he was about to sink to the ground. His feet had just sunk about three inches into the ground when he found a powerful force coming from the ground, preventing him from entering four inches into the ground. Zhang Hao was shocked. There was something very strange about this place. His Earth Emperor magical power could penetrate any ground. It hardly consumes much mana, but it is like a golden and iron magic weapon that cannot be penetrated deeply. He carefully separated out a ray of consciousness and examined it attentively, and his mind was suddenly shocked. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to become a registered member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 262: Hidden Talisman The material on the ground turned out to be Earth Emperor Stone. No wonder he couldn't get deep into it. He used his spiritual consciousness to explore the surroundings and found that within three inches of the ground within a radius of ten miles, everything was made of the Earth Emperor's structure. At this moment, he did not feel the joy of discovering the treasures of heaven and earth. Instead, he hurriedly used the magical power in his body to escape quickly to the southwest. The chatter of the birds behind him became clearer and clearer, waves of sound waves passed from behind, and the low-level spiritual beasts around him let out violent roars. Those spiritual beasts in the grass that had no time to escape flew away frantically from outside the grass, but were soon surrounded by a flock of Tianyu birds. A strange beast that was six to seven feet tall turned into a white skeleton in just one tenth of the blink of an eye, standing abruptly in the grass. If Zhang Hao and his opponent were Zhang Hao and his opponent just now, it would probably take him a breath to kill the strange beast. But these days, the feathered birds just flew past him, and the strange beast turned into a forest. Bones, this is too terrifying. Although Zhang Hao was surprised, he did not panic and quickly ran forward after seeing the terrain clearly. He used his spiritual consciousness to explore the environment in front of him, and finally reached the ground where he could drill into with his magical powers. He quickly used the magical powers in his body and his body sank. He quickly fell thirty feet to the ground. Thirty feet into the ground, Zhang Hao was still a little uneasy. He quickly used his magical powers to continue sinking until he sank fifty feet into the ground. His body felt that the ground in the ruins of gods and demons was different from the outside world. The ground inside seems to be more condensed. The deeper you go into the ground, the stronger the feeling of squeezing becomes. All the acupoints in your body seem to be blocked by an invisible force, giving you a feeling of suffocation. When he was in the Conferred God World, Zhang Hao would not feel this way even if he entered the ground a hundred feet away. The flock of Tianyu birds on the ground flew down from the sky with a roar, and landed where Zhang Hao entered the ground. They quickly formed a strange formation, hovered on the ground for a while, and then flew into the air again. The birds swarmed on the ground, and Zhang Hao vaguely felt that there was a cultivator with two wings on his back, like a giant bird, hidden in the middle of the flock. If it weren't for the swarm of Tianyu birds swarming on the ground, Zhang Hao would not have discovered this. human existence. Looking at the flock of Tianyu birds that were gradually disappearing, Zhang Hao gradually emerged from the ground. He quietly explored the surrounding environment, closed his eyes and looked at the maps of the relics of gods and demons that Lu Qian and Situ Zhi had collected for him in the Sea of ??Consciousness. According to the map, his location should be at the edge of the ruins of gods and demons. The core of the ruins of gods and demons is called the battlefield of gods and demons. When most of the saints activate the teleportation formation in Fengshen Ridge, if they have already prepared If you have the key to open the ruins of gods and demons, you will be teleported directly into the battlefield of gods and demons. However, cultivators in the Dharma Realm and Golden Core Realm will be teleported around the periphery of the ruins of gods and demons. When cultivators in the Dharma Realm enter the ruins of gods and demons, they will not receive the key to the passage to the ruins of gods and demons given by the sect. Therefore, most cultivators use spiritual stones to buy them from the auction house. Only those who possess the skills can open the ruins of gods and demons. Only with the key can you have the opportunity to enter the battlefield of gods and demons. Zhang Hao has a total of two keys, one is used by himself, and the other is used by Tianmang Python. As for Mo Xiaoqi, Black Hammer and others, because they are all in the realm of golden elixir, the rules in the ruins of gods and demons will not restrict them. To enter, they don't need a key. But even so, golden elixir cultivators will never easily enter the ruins of gods and demons to die. After all, most of the cultivators here are Dharma Realm cultivators. Golden elixir cultivators are nothing more than cannon fodder in the eyes of Dharma Appearance Realm cultivators. If Zhang Hao hadn't Under Mo Xiaoqi's extremely determined request, he would never take them into the ruins of gods and demons easily. "Everything a cultivator pays attention to is to follow one's heart. Zhang Hao doesn't want Mo Xiaoqi to have any regrets. If he really wants to die in this ruins of gods and demons, it will be his fate. Just now, Zhang Hao saw this strange cultivator hiding among the feathered birds in the sky. He had an idea in his mind. If those spiritual birds were a single force, they would be very weak. However, with the help of formations, they were overwhelmingly connected together, making it impossible to face them head-on. counter its edge. ?? Can¡¯t Mo Xiaoqi and Black Hammer, the more than 300 cultivators, also be able to combine formations? There are dangers everywhere in this ruins of gods and demons, and it will also greatly test the character of these people. Thinking of this, a portal appeared on Zhang Hao's forehead, and sword rays flew out from it, falling to the ground and turning into sword cultivators. Most of these sword cultivators were in the late stage of pulse condensation, and only Mo Xiaoqi was Golden elixir late stage cultivators, and most of the body refining cultivators are in the late stage of pulse condensation. Black Hammer was directly promoted to the late golden elixir stage because of his special bloodline, which awakened the blood of evil spirits. The two teams of people flew down from the Tower of Babel to the ground without any exclamation. Mo Xiaoqi waved his hand,The people quickly combined to form the Dazhenwu Sword Formation. The huge barbed shield in the hands of the body-refining cultivator is all linked together internally, forming the most powerful defense. The miniature talisman formations on the shield flicker and fade within the mysterious texture lines. They only need to be injected by the cultivator. The spiritual power within the body can instantly provide a stronger defense. Zhang Hao nodded with satisfaction, and his spiritual consciousness explored all the way forward. He waved his hand slightly, and everyone quickly dispersed into formation. A concealment spell appeared on everyone's body, and all the energy in their body was hidden immediately. The concealment spell was activated, and everyone swallowed the Zangshen Pills that Hei Laosan specially refined for everyone from the Tianlong Secret Book. This pill has the same effect as the Living Dead Pills auctioned by the trading house, but the Living Dead The function of the pill is to burrow three feet into the ground, hiding all the qi in the body like a rotting corpse. However, after taking this living dead pill, it cannot immediately activate the magical powers and spiritual power in the body. "Zang Shen Wan is different. It can not only hide the breath and cover up one's own cultivation level, but also can use thunderous means in unexpected situations. This kind of pill is currently only circulated within the Hongchen Sword Sect. It is also an elixir that is exclusive to sword cultivators and body refinement cultivators in the Hongchen Sword Sect, as well as Lu Qian and the hermit cultivators under Situ Zhishou. Zhang Hao watched the cultivators behind him form a vertical formation and move forward slowly. He quietly sent out a ray of his spiritual consciousness, but found that these people were like moving wooden stakes and puppets. Even he could not detect them. It shows the depth of their cultivation. Mo Xiaoqi raised her head and glanced at Zhang Hao with a somewhat surprised expression. When Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness came over just now, the talismans around the crowd emitted a faint blue luster. It circulated in a circle. Everyone raised their heads and looked at the leader. Zhang Hao laughed dumbly and said: "Sun Lin's portrayal of this talisman is good. He is indeed very talented in these heresy!" After saying that, he took the lead in exploring the front. Black Hammer touched his bare head and followed Zhang Hao silently. This was very different from his usual self. Mo Xiaoqi glanced at Black Hammer and asked using the sound transmission method: "You are a little strange!" Black Hammer glanced at Mo Xiaoqi, looked around, and used his spiritual consciousness to communicate: "This place feels very familiar to me. I feel like I'm back home, but all this is a bit strange. Maybe we, the evil spirit clansmen, have been there before." We have fought in this vast land!¡± At this time, Zhang Hao, who had been walking at the front, suddenly waved his hand, and the door in front of his forehead quietly opened. Everyone knew at the first sight that they must have encountered danger. Then it turned into sword rays extremely quickly, and the stream of light flew into the portal released by the Babel Tower on Zhang Hao's forehead. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to become a registered member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 263: The Flame Lion King Seeing everyone entering the Tongtian Tower, Zhang Hao's figure flew dozens of feet away in a few leaps and bounds, and his figure was quietly hidden deep in the grass. In the sky dozens of miles ahead, the sky-feathered birds gathered into a huge red cloud, and waves of strange sound waves emanated from the birds. This time, the sound waves emitted by the flock of birds appeared more orderly than last time. As waves of sound waves resounded, a rich fire suddenly rose from a hill. The fire was like a straight line flying across the ground and rushed into the depths of the sky. One end below the fire was about one foot high and three feet long. The giant lion, whose entire body was glowing with scarlet fire, walked out of the hill. This giant lion exudes a strange fire glow all over its body. The fire glow erupts from its body almost naturally, adding a bit of evil kingly demeanor to him. This giant flaming lion tapped its forelimbs on the skull of a corpse and stared intently at the red clouds in the distance. The fiery red horn tip on its forehead emitted circles of strange mana fluctuations, making it even more difficult to see. It looks extraordinary. Zhiyi quietly transmitted the message: "This is a flaming lion king. It is no longer an ordinary tenth-grade spiritual beast. It should be a desolate beast that has surpassed the tenth grade!" This is the Flame Lion King recorded in the Divine Beast Chronicles. Zhang Hao thought for a moment, and his consciousness checked the Flame Lion King again. I saw three flame texture vortexes emerging on the left side of the Flame Lion King. Each of these three texture vortexes represents thirty years. The three vortexes appearing on the fur texture on the ear represent the Flame Lion King. He is not over a hundred years old yet. This whirlpool of flames is a unique symbol of the Flame Lion clan, and there is absolutely nothing false about it. A flame lion king who is not yet a hundred years old and has the quality of a wild beast is eager to be conquered by any cultivator, because the younger the spirit beast is and the higher its realm is, the greater their room for advancement will be. This principle is the same as that of human cultivators. However, there are also special ones among the mythical beasts, and that is the descendants of certain mythical beasts. They may look inconspicuous most of the time, just like ordinary pets, but if they awaken their hidden abilities, they will become very powerful. . The Flame Lion King is not an ordinary spiritual beast, but it is not a divine beast either. It can only be regarded as a relatively high-quality alien beast in the middle. This race has a bad temper, and the flame magical power is even more domineering and powerful, so most low-level cultivators are It is impossible to subdue it. Only the Holy Son among the seven cultivation sects who has the ability to restrain the fire magical power will have this opportunity. But at this time, there is no Saint Son of the Seven Cultivation Sects. Zhang Hao also likes the Flame Lion King a little bit. Just now he felt the Flame Lion King's kingly aura from a distance and was shocked. It seems that he wants to use it. Violence shocks the Flame Lion King and then suppresses it with magical powers. It is unlikely to tame it! The flock of sky-feathered birds above the head dispersed into a ball of red light, hovering over the Flame Lion King. As the flock of sky-feathered birds circled faster and faster, bursts of sound waves were transmitted from inside the flock of birds. The sound wave forms a unique spiritual symbol, which is difficult to see with the naked eye. Only cultivators who have broken through the realm of Qi training can feel it with their spiritual consciousness. The Flame Lion King looked up at the flock of Sky Feather Birds hovering above his head, with a disdainful indifference in his stern eyes. The Flame Lion King should be very angry at these Sky Feather Birds who dare to challenge his dignity. The flock of Tianyu birds circled faster and faster, and the sound waves quickly rotated with the flock of Tianyu birds, and blessed the symbol below that was sinking towards the Flame Lion King. The symbol gradually solidified, and ancient totem shadows appeared around the symbol. The totem shadows were lifelike, and human cultivators with different expressions began to evolve on them, including those holding steel forks, those holding high torches, and those holding boulders with both hands. He who looks up to the sky under the thunder. The Flame Lion King looked at the slight change in the symbol above his head, and the pupils in the lion's eyes shrank for a while, and suddenly he spoke in human words: "You, a human talisman cultivator, want to capture me with the help of the divine sound wave of Tianyu Bird, you really don't know how high the sky is! " The voice of the Flame Lion King is rich and steady, unlike ordinary fire cultivators who appear irritable and arrogant. Zhang Hao was startled for a moment, and a question flashed through his mind. It seemed that the Flame Lion King had a good talent. The flames flowing outside his body were unusually hot like molten lava, but he only had one kind of fire magic power in his body. Facing this, The provocation of the sky feather bird above his head can be so calm. It must be because the quality of the beast elixir he formed when he broke through to the tenth level is very pure. Whether it is a person forming a Void Pill, or a spiritual beast condensing a Void Pill, it will all be different based on their magical powers and the level of their talent. "After some people's virtual elixir is transformed into a golden elixir, the golden elixir becomes extremely pure. It does not take ten or even a hundred years to slowly refine it and make it pure.   However, most people's cultivation of the golden elixir is extremely complex. They need to use magical powers to warm and nourish the golden elixir, and use spiritual power to refine the impurities on the golden elixir every day, so that it can be rid of corruption and become round and pure. This one At this stage, the spiritual power and spiritual power of cultivators will experience an extremely obvious and significant improvement. At this time, the Flame Lion King saw the symbol above his head slowly sinking, and his huge figure shrank and turned into a mighty man three feet tall wearing a flame robe. With both hands pinching the spell, he made a virtual mark on the top of his head with his right hand. A bright yellow flame appeared in the sky. The flame burned and made bursts of crackling sounds. Zhang Hao¡¯s eyes were a little surprised. No wonder the Flame Lion King was so calm. It turned out that there was a ban on the mountain. It seemed that these strange symbols were used to deal with the ban on the hill, not the Flame Lion King. Just now, when Zhang Hao used his spiritual consciousness to look into the flock of Tianyu birds, he found that the other party had used some means to hide all the aura in his body, so that Zhang Hao could not find the slightest trace. It seemed that the other party was being investigated by Zhang Hao. After exploring it once, I was already on guard. When Zhang Hao withdrew his consciousness, he had a feeling in his heart that the other party should have discovered his existence, but maybe he found that his mid-level state of Dharma was on par with him, but the other party had a flock of Tianyu birds. The combined formation, so the other party did not take him seriously. To put it bluntly, in the eyes of this weirdo, he was just like a passerby without any threat. The other party simply ignored his existence. Maybe the other party was too eager to get the Flame Lion King, so he had no time to care about Zhang Hao. At this moment, Yi, who was wearing a feathered robe among the flock of Tianyu birds, detected with his spiritual consciousness that where Zhang Hao was, there was a ball of yellow light flickering endlessly. This yellow light represented the cultivation of the golden elixir. In Yi's eyes, a golden elixir cultivator, It's just the food that Yutiao moves around these days. How could the other party come to this ruins of gods and demons to die when his level was so low, and he was still alone. I really don¡¯t know how he survived to this day. Yi sighed for a while and then withdrew his consciousness and ignored Zhang Hao. No matter how powerful a golden elixir cultivator was, he could not escape the pursuit of the Tianyu Birds. Although Yi was a little disdainful of Zhang Hao, he still carefully used a winged bird to fly towards Zhang Hao quietly. Zhang Hao looked at this sky-red bird with a long beak like a slender scimitar, and he felt a little fond of it. With a thought, he performed a beast-taming technique, emitting a fiery red symbol. The symbol was like a subtle red light, which fell on the Tian Yuniao who came to monitor Zhang Hao. The Tianyu Bird was stimulated by the light of fire. It flapped its wings like a drunken man and flew aimlessly in the air for a while. This period lasted for about three breaths. Finally, the Tianyu Bird finally He became sober, let out a cry of joy, and flew towards Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao smiled slightly and stretched out his right hand. The sky-feathered bird vibrated its wings. A red light fell and the sky-feathered bird stopped on Zhang Hao's right hand. It straightened its feathers proudly, waved its long sharp beak, and pecked Zhang Hao's nails a few times. Where the long beak and the palm collided, a series of sounds of gold and iron echoed, and then beautiful sparks emerged, which was really charming. Seeing that the feathered bird seemed to be addicted to pecking, Zhang Hao quickly ordered with his spiritual consciousness: "Stop!" The Tianyu Bird immediately stopped, its long beak opened and closed, and bursts of strange sound waves came out of its mouth. This time, Zhang Hao and Tian Yuniao were so close to each other, and their spiritual consciousness was very clear. This sound wave is a very ancient sound transmission method. Blessed by the natural talisman array inside the sound cavity, and infused with spiritual power, it can impact people's spiritual consciousness. . Just one Tianyu Bird can have such great power, but there are tens of thousands of Tianyu Birds here! Thinking of this, Zhang Hao's expression became strange. He had just faced the soul attack of a Sky Feather Bird at close range. Although it was not serious, he was afraid that if there were too many Sky Feather Birds, the opponent's formation would be affected. The combination of sound waves will change greatly. If you can't resist it, you can escape unscathed. It's a pity that Yuniao has taken advantage of this weird cultivator these days. He was concentrating on the pros and cons of the matter, and when weighing how he should choose, he suddenly heard a crisp sound, and the prohibition above the Flame Lion King broke apart. The sound waves released by the Sky Feather Birds continue to press on the talisman and press down on the Flame Lion King. The Flame Lion King transformed into a man, and two huge and strange weapons emerged from his hands. As soon as these weapons emerged, they gave off a feeling that the world would be destroyed. Looking at the appearance of this weapon, Zhiyi, who had been meditating in the Tongtian Tower, suddenly opened his eyes and slowly conveyedThe voice said to Zhang Hao: "This weapon is called Destruction of Heaven and Destruction of Earth. It is smelted with eternal fire for thousands of years. Legend has it that wielding this magical weapon can sweep the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth, causing the earth to shake, the mountains to shake, and the sky to collapse! Therefore, it is called Destruction of Heaven. Destroy the land!" This weapon is unusually huge. Both ends are like tridents. It exudes an aura of destruction. As the mana transformed by the Flame Lion King is transmitted into the body of the man who destroys the world, an aura of destruction emerges from the Flame Lion. The king's body radiated, and the rocks three feet away around him turned into balls of flowing molten metal in the blink of an eye. The Sky Feather Bird hovering in the sky did not leave because of the power emanating from the Flame Lion King. Instead, it hovered even faster, and waves of sound waves rapidly blessed the symbol. The Flame Lion King looked at the strange talisman array getting closer and closer above his head, waving his right hand to destroy the world, and a red fire light turned into a giant dragon and charged towards the talisman. On the way, the spiritual energy of wherever the fire dragon passed was completely burned, and a bright white gas appeared in the sky. As soon as Zhang Hao looked away from the white mist, there was a loud bang in his ears! The fire dragons that destroyed the heaven and earth gathered together and bombarded the talisman array. The flames of the talisman array flourished, and scarlet lines flew down from the sky above the talisman array. Countless lines shot into the ground, and combined with the talisman array to form a tight cage of heaven and earth fire, trapping the Flame Lion King in it. This change could not be overturned. One tenth of the blink of an eye. The Flame Lion King is trapped in the prison of fire released by the spell. He looked up at the flock of sky-feathered birds above his head, his eyes flashing with an angry red light, "You will definitely regret your actions just now!" After speaking, the Flame Lion King's body quickly transformed into the shape of a beast, with flames all over his body. The raging flames were like a devil from hell coming to the world, with monstrous rage, intending to burn everything in the world and destroy all living things. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to become a registered member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 264: Desire to Fight Just when the Flame Lion King turned into a beast, a talisman array on top of the spell was ignited by the destructive aura emanating from the Flame Lion King's body. A ray of light rose into the sky and turned into a three-foot-large formation disk. The formation disk moved quietly and the lines shot from the sky were quietly retracted. The Flame Lion King was slightly startled. He was a little surprised why the prison of flame lines above his head was suddenly taken away, but the next change made him furious. He looked at the phantom of a small clock appearing in the sky above his head. The phantom became more and more solid and gradually grew larger. The Flame Lion King felt that his soul was imprisoned by the ancient bell above his head, and he could not move his whole body. Looking at the little clock in the sky, Zhang Hao felt hot in his eyes! This thing is a famous weapon on the Nine Heavens Weaponry, called the Ten Thousand Beasts Bell. When Zhang Hao was marveling, he suddenly found a flock of Tianyu birds in front of him, flapping their wings and flying towards where he was. It seems that the other party is bound to win the Flame Lion King. Now that he is about to succeed, he also wants to kill the golden elixir cultivator who is watching the show next to him, so as to avoid all worries. This person is so vicious in his plans, and judging from how he deals with the Flame Lion King, he has an endless array of methods. I wonder what other hidden methods the opponent has behind him. If he fights with it rashly, he may suffer a big loss, and it is a critical moment for the opponent to capture the Flame Lion King here. He will definitely not use too much spiritual consciousness to control Tianyu Bird to deal with him. These days, Tianyu Bird as a whole The grades are low, and most of them have not exceeded the tenth grade. I will take advantage of this opportunity to collect as many as I can. If I can collect hundreds of these sky-feathered birds, each hermit will be rewarded with one in the future to spy on them. Intelligence and gathering information are also of great benefit! Having already made a plan in his mind, Zhang Hao looked at some of the flock of Tianyu birds flying towards him, and using the magic power in his body, he opened and closed his lips and shouted loudly: Hum, eh, ni, ba, mi, hum. He saw the Tianyu bird flying within twenty feet of Zhang Hao's body in front of him, falling to the ground like a dumpling from the air. Just now, Zhang Hao used the ancient Buddhist sound killing technique in his body because he was interested in this hidden bird in Tianyu. The cultivator among the birds was wary, so he used this magical power with all his strength. He did not expect that it would be so effective against these Tianyu birds. Looking at the sky-feathered birds on the ground as if they were drunk, the Great Purdue Zen Light appeared behind Zhang Hao, and circles of peaceful Buddha light rippled from behind him, covering all the sky-feathered birds on the ground. Then he quickly moved the spell with both hands, and the starlight turned into little flowing fireflies and landed on hundreds of sky-feathered birds around him. The starlight entered the sea of ??consciousness, leaving the simple prohibition of leaving the inner wings on it. Destroyed, Zhang Hao destroyed all the Tianyu birds that were about to attack him in just half a breath. Watching the group of sky-feathered birds spinning rapidly around him, they formed a strange formation in just a moment. The formation formed a small whirlpool. Zhang Hao walked into the vortex, and his body was immediately overwhelmed by these sky-feathered birds. They were brought into the air, but at this moment, there were only a few hundred Tianyu birds, which were not too many, so they could not really cover up Zhang Hao's whereabouts. His spiritual consciousness ordered these heavenly feather birds to take him to the ground quickly. Since he could use Dapudu Zen to illuminate these heavenly feather birds, he would collect all the other party's heavenly feather birds. Anyway, they would offend the other party. I am afraid that both parties have already If there is no room for change, then he will be completely offended. What's more, this person must have had murderous intentions towards him just now. If he hadn't used the concealment talisman to make his cultivation appear to be no more than the Golden Core realm, I'm afraid the other party wouldn't be able to kill him. It would be a mistake. But it was said that the Flame Lion King was trapped in the Beast Bell, and no matter how the flames in his body exploded, it could not be shaken. The Flame Lion King became more and more angry, and the monstrous flames rose up and down several feet high, dyeing the sky a light red. color. "But the restraining power on the Beast Bell is getting stronger and stronger, and all the struggles of the Flame Lion King seem weak and futile. Yi Ziran also discovered that the Tianyu birds who came to besiege Zhang Hao had been transformed by the other party using Buddhist magical powers, and used their spiritual consciousness to erase the marks left by them so that those Tianyu birds would listen to his orders and become him. As a pet, Yi felt a little angry, but after weighing the pros and cons in his heart, he let out a cold snort. Then he began to use all his magic power to imprison the Flame Lion King. The Flame Lion King was surrounded by the Beast Bell. I saw the phantoms of Vajra Warriors appearing on the giant bell. The Vajra Warriors were holding a huge phantom hammer. On the Beast Bell Every time the brilliance circulates, the huge hammer in the hand of the Vajra Warrior hits the top of the Flame Lion King's head heavily, and the speed of the Vajra Warrior's hammering becomes faster and faster. The Flame Lion King suddenly seemed a little sluggish, and the red flames rising and falling in his body gradually became weaker, with only those stern eyes burning.??The raging anger is mixed with various emotions, including unwillingness, pain, anger, and a strong will to never give in. At first, Zhang Hao just wanted to capture the Flame Lion King like all cultivators, but now he was thinking about how to save him. If the Flame Lion King wanted to leave, let him leave. Another voice in his heart told him I was a little dissatisfied with this idea, but it was ruthlessly suppressed by Zhang Hao with his strong will. Yi Quan Shen uses his magic power to control the Beast Bell. This magic weapon is his only reliance. These days, he used the Beast Bell as bait to capture the feathered birds. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If his cultivation reaches the realm of Dharma in the future after this Ten Thousand Beast Bell, even the divine beast wings can capture and subdue it. But the Flame Lion King at the moment is obviously not in the realm of wild beasts, but it is the strongest wild beast he has ever encountered. Not only is it firm-willed, but the opponent has a fighting spirit that would rather die than surrender. The spirit of the Flame Lion King seems a little weak at the moment. But the longer he was suppressed, the fighting passion emanating from the Flame Lion King became more and more powerful. This Bell of Ten Thousand Beasts is the mind-killer of Ten Thousand Beasts, but it cannot suppress the fighting passion of the Flame Lion King. Looking at the Flame Lion King's fighting thoughts in the Ten Thousand Beasts Bell, he becomes more and more tyrannical. Yi quickly threw out a talisman. The talisman fell in the sky above the Flame Lion King and turned into phantom sharp blades. The sharp blades were as fast as lightning and stabbed towards the eyes of the Flame Lion King. The Flame Lion King suddenly raised his head, a ball of divine light burst out from his giant eyes, and the phantom sharp blades that flew in front of him shattered and exploded inch by inch. A tiny starburst landed inconspicuously on the top of the Flame Lion King's head. The starlight flickered and disappeared under the Flame Lion King's huge ears. A gentle voice came into the ears of the Flame Lion King: "You and I join hands to break this beast clock!" The huge red lion head of the Flame Lion King suddenly raised, and the fighting passion in his eyes reached its extreme in an instant. Yi Ye raised his head and looked forward with great annoyance. The golden elixir cultivator just now has now transformed into a Dharma Realm cultivator, and beside him is a big man with an iron tower holding a giant axe. Zhang Hao held a huge kitchen knife and looked at the rapidly rotating flock of Tianyu birds with an expressionless face and said slowly: "In three breaths, I can find you!" Yiyi looked at Zhang Hao and Zhiyi through the consciousness on Tianyuniao, and countless puzzlements flashed through his heart. Looking at the sparse hundreds of sky-feathered birds flapping up and down around Zhang Hao, he felt a little weird. He doesn¡¯t know if the other party is really capable of finding him, but he knows that he must get this Flame Lion King because it is too important to him. He has been in this ruins of gods and demons for three hundred years. If he can obtain the flame heart of the Flame Lion King this time, he will definitely be promoted to the Holy Son. Thinking of this, his eyes became extremely firm. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to become a registered member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 265: Witch Seeing that the other party ignored his temptation, Zhang Hao knew that the other party was wary of the two of them. The other party was heavily protected by the formation of nearly 30,000 Tianyu birds, so he would definitely not take action rashly. The Flame Lion King has been trapped by the Ten Thousand Beasts Bell for some time. If the other party uses the formation of Tianyu Bird to escape quietly with the Ten Thousand Beasts Bell, I am afraid that I will not be able to trace the opponent's whereabouts. How many animals can this person conquer? Tian Yuniao must be very familiar with the ruins of gods and demons. Therefore, we must first eliminate his advantage so that this person cannot take advantage of the Tianyu Bird Formation, otherwise the final outcome will be to watch him subdue the Flame Lion King and escape quietly. Thinking of various problems, Zhang Hao took action without hesitation. The Earth Emperor¡¯s Divine Finger and Tidal Strike, two magical powers attack at the same time. What follows is to use the swimming dragon body technique to approach a certain distance forward, and use the three swords of asking for water, asking for water, asking for heart, and asking for love. Yi looked at a huge bright yellow fingerprint above his head, followed by another tidal wave of icy mist. In the tidal wave of ice-cold mist, ripples rippled out, and heavy sword intents attacked one after another. These sword intents were cold and biting, but also strange and unpredictable. They struck last and came first, which made Yi heart extremely surprised. But others are in the core of the Tianyu Birds. No matter how fierce Zhang Hao's attack is, at most they will only kill some Tianyu Birds. For him, the heart of flame in the Flame Lion King is the key point. Under Zhang Hao's fierce attack, Yi began to control the flock of Tianyu birds to change their formations, flying left and right in the air, but no matter how they avoided, the core around them was always the Flame Lion King. Ling Lie's attack, which was focused on Wenshui's sword, could only kill hundreds of Tian Yuniao, and judging from the opponent's posture, it seemed that he did not want to conflict with his name. It seemed that the opponent's consciousness had been fully controlling the Ten Thousand Beasts Cauldron. Zhang What Hao needs is to find a suitable opportunity to interrupt the pressure exerted by the opponent on the Flame Lion King. The fighting passion in the eyes of the Flame Lion King has already reached its extreme level. If he cannot escape the trap and let it out at this moment, it will only take a few breaths to weaken, and finally he will truly become a trapped beast. Zhang Hao also understood this very well. Even under Zhang Hao's fierce attack, Yi still only relied on formations to dodge, and did not fight back because he wanted to subdue the Flame Lion King first, and then use the power of the Flame Lion King to jointly deal with Zhang Hao. Hao. Yi¡¯s idea is very good, but it¡¯s a pity that it is difficult to implement it under the current difficult situation. Like a fiery red cloud, the flock of Tianyu birds avoided Zhang Hao's attacks time and time again. Hundreds more Tianyu birds were dispersed by Zhang Hao's magic power. This time Zhang Hao did not kill these Tianyu birds, but used the Great Purdue Zen Light to collect them, slowly surrounding the birds above Zhang Hao's head. The group gradually increased. Zhang Hao looked at the Flame Lion King under the Beast Bell, his momentum was about to fail, and he quickly conveyed an order quietly to Zhi Yi. The huge kitchen knife in his hand cut through the sky, splitting it open with incomparable speed, as if the power of this knife was the only thing left in the world. Yi Xin was shocked. When the white light appeared just now, he seemed to have seen the rise and fall of his tribe from the opponent's sword. This sword contained an extremely powerful divine soul attack. This was his most deadly point at present. God controls so many Tianyu Birds, and worries about the Flame Lion King, so Wu Xia naturally has too many worries. "If the Beast Bell hadn't been collecting the Flame Lion King, I could have used this magic weapon to withstand this attack, but it was definitely too late to take back the magic weapon now, so I could only bear this attack. The flock of Tianyu birds flew in a circle around the Flame Lion King below, avoiding Zhang Hao's attack. However, Zhang Hao's divine soul attack attached to the sword directly locked on the location of Yi. This divine soul The attack penetrated the heavy formations of the Tianyu Birds and directly attacked the depths of the sea of ??consciousness in the wing. Yi didn't expect that the other party could really find him within three breaths of time, which surprised him very much, but a white light followed him across the sea of ????consciousness, and he suddenly felt that his consciousness fell into a thousand into a blink of an eye. Although the time of one thousandth of a blink of an eye is short, it is enough for Zhang Hao. Holding the giant ax in one hand, he slashed at the Beast Bell with a heavy weight. This was a barbaric force. This force happened to be connected at the moment when Yi's consciousness returned to clarity. Yi, who had just regained his clarity, felt that a big man with a black face suddenly appeared in his sea of ??consciousness. This man with a black face and an iron tower came into his sea of ????consciousness, like a god, and gave him a sense of fear in his heart. Because in the body of this black-faced man, he felt a trace of the breath of witches. This familiar yet unfamiliar breath once made all the demons in the world fear and awe.   The witch is the destroyer of demons and the protector of demons. The witch is the most righteous practitioner in the world. He stands on the side of the Tao, regardless of whether the other party is a demon, a monster, or a human. The most fearful person in Yi's heart is the witch, and the most respected person is the witch. But the moment he regained his clarity, he quickly used his spiritual consciousness to control the Beast Bell. The surrounding flocks of Tianyu birds suddenly dispersed with a roar. Tens of thousands of Tianyu birds broke away from the control of divine consciousness and gained instant freedom, dispersing in all directions. A ray of Buddha's light emerged from Zhang Hao's mind. The Buddha's light gradually turned into a huge aperture. Centered on his body, it quickly spread out to the surroundings. Mysterious scriptures fell from the void, accompanied by golden light. Shrouded in the sky, the flock of Tianyu birds emitted bursts of joyful chirping sounds, and flew around Zhang Hao in the center of the Buddha's light. In just one hundredth of the blink of an eye, the flock of Tianyu birds formed a huge formation in the air. Flying, the fiery red formation emitted rays of golden light, making the flock of feathered birds appear more sacred and peaceful. The Flame Lion King's eyes suddenly opened in the Beast Bell. At this moment, the feeling of weakness in his body seemed to disappear. Although he was still trapped by the Beast Bell, without the soul sound wave attack of Tian Yuniao, he slowly became sober. Come over. Standing in the air, Yi felt that there were only a few thousand Tianyu birds left beside him, and he suddenly felt a little sad in his heart. There were thirty thousand Tianyu birds surrounding him just now. He used the Ten Thousand Beast Cauldron to subdue Tianyu. There are no more than three hundred birds at a time, but this man can use Buddhist magical powers to transform tens of thousands of them at a time. Not only will spiritual beasts with a lower level of Buddhist supernatural power than yourself not harm your divine consciousness, but they will also be of great benefit to improving your ability to control your divine consciousness. However, there is a prerequisite for this. These Tianyu birds must be within the distance and range that Zhang Hao can control. . At this moment, Zhang Hao especially enjoys this wonderful feeling. These days, Yuniao's eyes are very sharp, and he can almost clearly see all the movements of cultivators below the Dharma Realm within a radius of more than 60 miles. He didn't expect that there would be so many cultivators hidden in this mere sixty miles. These cultivators used various wonderful methods to hide everywhere. Zhang Hao had more than 30,000 pairs of eyes at this moment, and he immediately let these cultivators hide. Every trace of a person's movements is clearly revealed. Yi seemed a bit weak at the moment. The opponent's flock of Tianyu birds was now ten times his, and the opponent's spiritual consciousness was powerful, but if the fat in his mouth was about to spit out, no one would be willing to part with it, and the same was true for Yi. Although in his heart A little desperate, but his hands were still moving the spells quickly, and he shot out spells one after another extremely quickly. The talisman fell quickly on the Cauldron of Ten Thousand Beasts. At this moment, the Flame Lion King in the Cauldron of Ten Thousand Beasts gradually stood up from the cauldron. The attack of the souls of more than 3,000 low-level Tianyu birds was for the Flame Lion King. It's still within an acceptable range. There was a trace of witchcraft aura on the body of this human cultivator just now. This aura made him feel very friendly. In his inheritance, his clansmen had told him that the Flame Lion King must follow a great witch. The Flame Lion King has been breaking through for decades and has never felt the aura of the witch. Today, this aura appeared when he was in deep crisis. The lion's head, like a burning flame, was slowly raised. He resisted the pressure from the Ten Thousand Beast Cauldron with a strong will. He looked at Zhang Hao and investigated carefully, but the Flame Lion King discovered that this cultivator exuding a hint of witchcraft was just an ordinary human cultivator, not a real witch. However, this man was When he cast his magic, he would accidentally emit a hint of witchcraft, which made him a little disappointed. For those big witch flame lion king who can push the stars and move the mountains and reclamation, it is full of awe. But compared with those powerful wizards, the cultivator in front of him is still too weak, but the other party can be regarded as saving himself. The Flame Lion King is a little dissatisfied with the other party's weakness, but he does not fully show it at this moment. He asked tentatively: "You are a witch." Zhang Hao saw a trace of ridicule in the huge lion eyes of the Flame Lion King. He smiled lightly, and the Witch God's blood circulated quietly in his body. His whole body suddenly rose one foot taller, and the fine dragon scales on the soul-killing armor were It quickly spread all over his muscles like undulating mountains. He imitated the stubbornness and said indifferently: "That's right! I'm a witch!" The Flame Lion King looked at Zhang Hao, who suddenly changed his appearance, and felt the purest Wu Clan blood coming from his body, and he was greatly shocked. Witch! He murmured lowly, his eyes filled with shock. He finally found traces of the witch again. Over the past few decades, he had heard many legends about witches, but they were all?Has disappeared between heaven and earth, destroyed by the rules of heaven and earth, and is not tolerated by the great road. Many of them are even rumored and joked about. The Flame Lion King didn't completely believe it because of the obsession deep in his heart, but he had been to three ruins in the past few decades and found no trace of witches. He planned to go to the demon world after his cultivation breakthrough. , when you go to the devil world, you must find traces of witches. As for the reason, when the Flame Lion King was born, there was an instruction in the inheritance of the previous generation of Lion King deep in his soul, which was for him to find the witch and follow the witch. The other party's aura became more and more powerful, like a demon that could destroy everything. The brilliance in the eyes of the Flame Lion King appeared, and a deep voice rang in Zhang Hao's ears: "I, the Flame Lion, represent the beasts of my race. I wish Follow the great witch!" Zhang Hao, who was activating the sealed blood of the Witch God in his body and letting out a trace of his breath, almost laughed out loud, but at this moment he glanced at the Flame Lion King with an indifferent expression and said lightly: "I will I will do my best to rescue you, and we will wait until you are out of danger!" A hint of joy appeared in the eyes of the Flame Lion King, and then turned into a strong fighting passion. This Flame Lion King actually thinks of himself as a great witch, but he has the blood of the witch god in his body and his physique is like that of a god or demon. It is normal for him to think so. Thinking of this, he turned his head and looked at Yi with a solemn expression. At this moment, Yi has revealed his whereabouts. He is sitting cross-legged in the void, the huge wings behind him are flapping slowly, but the magic skills of his hands have not stopped at all. The communication between Zhang Hao and the Flame Lion King just now was completed in an instant, but Yi Yi had already sent out hundreds of spells to bless the Beast Bell. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to become a registered member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 266: Dragon Cave Valley The Flame Lion King suddenly felt the coercion transmitted from the Beast Bell, and it became huge. Although there were not many restrictions around him, his figure shrank sharply and uncontrollably. Yi had already made a plan in his mind. Since he couldn't subdue the Flame Lion King immediately, he used the Beast Bell to collect it first. After leaving here, he could slowly torture the Flame Lion King. When Zhang Hao was communicating with the Flame Lion King just now, he had completed hundreds of spells. At this moment, the Flame Lion King's body became smaller and was included in the Beast Bell. He quickly used his hands to cast the talisman and took back the Beast Bell. But at this moment, a huge foot suddenly stepped down from the sky. This foot with concentrated magic power trampled down directly from the air to the wing savagely and roughly. This magical kick was exactly what Zhang Hao had done when he was in desperation as he watched the Flame Lion King being taken into the Bell of Beasts. He randomly used this secretly learned magical power. There was a loud bang. I saw a huge footprint three feet long and one foot three feet wide emerging from the ground. He fluttered his wings and dodged the kick in a flash. He looked a little flustered, but when the Beast Bell flew into his hand, he regained his composure. After avoiding Zhang Hao's attack and looking at the beast clock in his palm, the worries in Yi's heart gradually disappeared, and the depressed mood of having all the Tianyu birds taken away just now was instantly swept away. When the Beast Bell fell into his palm, he flew away dozens of miles away in a flash. Then he used his familiarity with the terrain to escape quickly, and disappeared in just one tenth of the blink of an eye. . Zhang Hao smiled slightly, and with a movement of consciousness, the flock of Tianyu birds scattered in all directions, and the flock of Tianyu birds flew forward with a roar, covering the sky and the sun. After a moment, the door on Zhang Hao's forehead quietly opened. Mo Xiaoqi turned into a sword and flew out of the Tongtian Tower. Zhang Hao glanced at Mo Xiaoqi and said: "Now I will give you a task. You must bring his head and a flaming lion king to see me within three days!" Mo Xiaoqi had absolute trust in Zhang Hao. He only asked about the character's characteristics, age and appearance, and did not inquire about the rest of the information. Zhang Hao handed him a jade slip, which had the characteristics of wings and the Flame Lion King. He also told Mo Xiaoqi that when he saw the Flame Lion King, tell him that you will take him to see the great witch. After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he smiled mysteriously. Mo Xiaoqi took Yu Jian and led the sword cultivators, Black Hammer and others to explore the front. Zhang Hao was lying comfortably on a leaf at this moment. This leaf was unusually huge and wider than the double bed in his previous life. He put up his right foot and looked at the deep sky above his head. He narrowed his eyes slightly and entered the sea of ??consciousness. among. His spiritual consciousness covers a very wide range. These Tianyu birds scattered within a radius of dozens of miles have added tens of thousands of eyes to him, and he has left a flame spiritual consciousness on Yi's body extremely covertly. It's his trump card. Black Hammer took the jade slip that Mo Xiaoqi flew over, glanced at it with his spiritual consciousness, and then passed the jade slip to his cultivators, who all explored the contents of the jade slip. When Black Hammer saw everyone reading the jade slips, he smiled at Yi Yan beside him and said, "I thought I was some kind of monster, but it turned out to be a birdman!" Hearing Black Hammer¡¯s absurd words, the body-refining practitioners behind him had a smile on their lips. The tension of entering the ruins of gods and demons dissipated a lot at this moment. Yi Yan touched the steel-needle-like beard on his chin, coughed, looked at the crowd and said: "This is just the edge of the ruins of gods and demons. There won't be much danger, but everyone must not be careless. Be careful. Boat!" Black Hammer looked at Yi Yan, then looked around and said, "Yi Yan is right. Now we are divided into small teams. Three body-refining cultivators will cooperate with three sword cultivators to search for this person's whereabouts. They must be in three groups." Find this person¡¯s whereabouts within a day and kill him!¡± After speaking, a faint evil aura appeared in Black Hammer's eyes. As soon as everyone heard this, they quickly formed a formation with the sword cultivators under Mo Xiaoqi and explored the front. After one day passed, the speed of everyone's exploration became faster. The people turned into sword rays that flew past the three-foot-high grass like streams of light. The sword rays spread wider and wider, and finally converged in a low valley. Mo Xiaoqi looked at the letters coming from the front, and a faint smile appeared on his cold face, but there was a murderous intent in this smile. Black Hammer touched his bare head and said, "Have you found the whereabouts of this person?" Mo Xiaoqi stood with his sword in his arms and said calmly: "There is a valley one hundred and seventy miles ahead. This person is in the valley."Missing is gone, there is a ban in the valley, our troops from both sides will gather here now! " After saying that, his body turned into a sword and flew towards the valley ahead. Holding the huge black hammer, Black Hammer shook his head and said: "Good guy, I am more anxious than anyone else about killing people!" Zhang Hao looked at the disciples of Hongchen Sword Sect scattered outside the valley in front. These people were really good at lurking in secret. They used Xiao Qingmu True Technique and low-level Five Elements spells. Although Tian Yuniao was a low-level spiritual beast, his eyes were abnormal. With his keenness, Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness is scattered on the Tianyu Bird, and he can use the Tianyu Bird to observe the movements of all his disciples. Yi disappeared in this valley. There were complicated prohibitions outside the valley, and many of the prohibitions above would trigger a chain reaction with just the slightest touch. Zhang Hao looked at the terrain outside the valley, and a landform feature suddenly appeared in his consciousness. He was slightly startled: "Could this be the Dragon Cave Valley! If it is really this place, I am afraid that the disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect will never be able to enter. !¡± Although the disciples of Hongchen Sword Sect are low-level, their vision is not bad. Every time Sun Lin learns a prohibition from the Tianlong Secret Code, he will use a jade slip to pass it into the light and shadow talisman formation in Hongchen Sword Sect, and The process of prohibition will be explained to the disciples in detail, and everyone will work together to develop a method to break it. This method allows Hongchen Sword Sect to have a certain understanding and insight into the prohibition, but it will be difficult to break the prohibition of Dragon Cave Bone. But Zhang Hao decided to see the performance of his disciples first. Everyone waited outside the valley for about three days, but no one came out of the valley. Yi Yan touched his beard and looked around boredly and said, "It's not an option to wait like this. Why don't someone use a jade slip to rub a copy of the prohibition with spiritual consciousness, and then everyone can discuss how to crack it? !¡± Mo Xiaoqi was silent for a while and said: "I'll go!" After saying that, his body turned into a sword light and landed at the entrance of the valley. His consciousness carefully explored the prohibition, then took out a jade slip and printed a copy of the prohibition on it. Then he threw it to everyone. In a cave in the valley, Yi looked at the Flame Lion King who had transformed into a human form, sitting on the Beast Bell. Balls of red flames were rising and falling all over the Flame Lion King's body. These flames made Yi feel Unusually hot. However, this Beast Bell is the nemesis of all beasts. He did not believe that the Lion King could not refine it by himself. He quickly moved the spells with his hands, and the spells fell quickly on the Beast Bell. A symbol on the Beast Bell The talisman array gradually lit up as Yi's spell fell, and the cave suddenly burst into glory. The brilliant golden light illuminated the dark cave with precious light. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to become a registered member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 267: Crush Yi Ning calmly used the magical power of refining all beasts to refine the Flame Lion King for three days. This beast clock is very restrained against all beasts. It only takes half a stick of incense to put an ordinary spirit beast into the clock. It will be unbearable, the pain of the soul being refined, wailing and dedicating a trace of its soul mark. If those low-level Tianyu birds do not capture many, they can directly leave a mark on their consciousness and control it. This Flame Lion King He refined it for three days, but there was no reaction at all, which made him a little anxious. He carefully and carefully entered a ray of consciousness into the Beast Bell to investigate. As soon as his consciousness entered the Beast Bell, he was burned by a strange heat. It was as if a flame was burning within the sea of ??consciousness, making Yi feel as if the mana in his body was suddenly pulled away from his sea of ??consciousness by an invisible force. He withdrew his consciousness from the Beast Bell in great horror. After crossing his legs and adjusting his breath for a while, he felt a little helpless. Without the flock of Tianyu birds to assist with the sonic attack, the Flame Lion King relied on the flame heart in his body. I am afraid that the Beast Bell cannot subdue it in a short time, let alone It's refining. If you want to refine this Flame Lion King, you must find a few helpers, but to find helpers, you have to let those people get a share of the pie, and those guys eat meat without spitting out bones. If you are alone, you will be self-defeating if you are not careful. , not even the dregs were left after being eaten by them. While thinking about it, Yi Yi put away the Beast Bell with some worry, slapped a few forbidden talismans on it, and flew out of the cave. After leaving the cave, he searched with his consciousness and found a golden elixir cultivator with a straw-like head looking at the prohibition at the entrance. The man thought for a moment and then printed a prohibition with a jade slip, which turned into a sword light and disappeared. The entrance to the valley. Looking at the strange scene in front of him, Yi felt that something was strange about this matter. How could this Jindan cultivator come here to rub the ban at the entrance of the valley? Did he want to break the ban here? Thinking of this, Yi was shocked, but then he burst out laughing again. A mere golden elixir cultivator also wanted to break the prohibition of the Dragon Cave Valley. If he hadn't obtained a jade slip that opened the prohibition by chance, he would have broken the prohibition at the entrance. There is no way to break the ban on this. How powerful the prohibition above is, he had a deep understanding of it a hundred years ago! If it weren't for the Beast Bell on his body that protected his body, he would have died here that year. This golden elixir cultivator really doesn't know how high the world is. Yi sneered and waited patiently for this person to appear again. Who knew that within half an hour, this cultivator with withered hair really appeared again. This time, his rubbing speed was obviously a little faster than before. And when this person left, he actually broke the first prohibition. What makes Yi even more unbelievable is that the other party returned only a stick of incense after leaving. However, this time it seemed that he did not break the prohibition, but looked at the second prohibition seriously for about three breaths. , and then left again. But they said that everyone had been thinking hard about the second jade slip that Mo Xiaoqi had rubbed for a long time, and they had nothing to do. Seeing that everyone was lost in thought, Mo Xiaoqi read the second prohibition several times and found that this The second prohibition seemed to be a little incomplete. It should be that there was some minor problem when he used his spiritual consciousness to rub the seal, so he looked at it a second time. However, after reading it for the second time, he discovered another problem. This second prohibition, the divine consciousness could not be completely imprinted. A change in the core part was not printed by Mo Xiaoqi dozens of times. Unable to completely print it out. Yi also saw a difference in the look on Mo Xiaoqi's face. He saw the other party stubbornly rubbing dozens of times, and it reminded him of himself hundreds of years ago. A hundred years ago, wasn¡¯t it true that I was just like the yellow-haired boy I am now, with extraordinary persistence in practice? Wing now really hopes that he can break the second prohibition, because as long as the third prohibition is reached, a series of good shows will begin to take place. This third prohibition wing also suffered a lot of losses back then, and it was finally cracked with great difficulty. Mo Xiaoqi looked at the incomplete ban in her hand, pinched her fingers to send out a talisman, Black Hammer touched his bare head to the ban, frowned and thought for a moment, shook his head and walked away. Next came Yi Yan and the disciples among the sword cultivators who were quite talented at cracking the ban. After Yi Yan read the prohibition, he sat up attentively and set up a deduction array on the ground with a few talented disciples. The few of them had already been practicing Zhenwu Sword Zhaoxin with great tacit understanding. At this time, the deduction array appeared to be extremely tacit. . But in an instant, several people completed hundreds of deductions. A quarter of an hour later, a hint of fatigue appeared on Yi Yan's face, and he said with some joy: "I have deduced the missing part of the second prohibition. Let's quickly make a rubbing with our spiritual consciousness and work together to study the solution. Give me the headOur three-day deadline is coming soon. Now this person is inside, but we can't get in. If the leader punishes us, no one can afford it! " When everyone heard this, they all made rubbings of the second missing part deduced by Yi Yan and several cultivators. Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s expression was indifferent. Yi Yan¡¯s unintentional words just now touched something deep in his heart. He didn¡¯t want Zhang Hao to be disappointed in him. His cold eyes looked at the numerous prohibitions at the entrance to the Dragon Cave Valley, and his eyes narrowed slightly, flashing a cruel and cold light. Black Hammer, who was standing next to him, swallowed his saliva, looked at the prohibitions in front of him and said, "You want to use brute force to break the prohibitions here!" Mo Xiaoqi had already made a decision in her heart at this time, and said extremely resolutely: "That's right! We won't hesitate to fight quickly! We don't have much time!" Black Hammer then thought about the three-day deadline set by Zhang Hao, touched his bare head and said, "That's the only way it can be!" Yi looked at the forbidden entrance, and the young man with a cold look and a mess of yellow hair on his head came over again, but this time his face looked even colder. Mo Xiaoqi looked at the ban in front of him, and an extremely cold black light suddenly flew out of his eyes. The black light flew out from his two sword-shaped eyes like substance, and flew down on the person in front of him extremely quickly. The sky above the ban and the ban in front were unusually quiet, without any abnormality at all. The sword-shaped eyes in Mo Xiaoqi's eyes turned into ordinary eyes, and the black light disappeared in his eye sockets. He turned around and said slowly: "This entrance ban is very complicated, but Elder Sun Lin and Elder Zhao Zhiping have told us that no matter how complicated the ban is, as long as you know the location of the formation eye, use the fastest speed to clear the formation." If it is defeated by the eyes, the most powerful power contained in these prohibitions cannot be fully exerted!" After saying that, he took out a jade slip from his arms to mark the location of the forbidden formation. He turned around and ordered coldly: "Break these three prohibitions within three breaths!" The sword cultivators behind him were all newborn calves who were not afraid of tigers, and their eyes flashed with the same crazy look as Mo Xiaoqi. Several sword cultivators who were studying the formation disks happily put down the formation disks in their hands, looking at their expressions. You know, these guys must feel that only by killing can they show the true power of a sword cultivator. Black Hammer knows that Mo Xiaoqi is a madman, but at this critical moment he will definitely support him with all his strength, not to mention that the madness of the evil spirit tribe is also in Black Hammer's blood. His eyes widened, as if a ball of fire was burning in his eyes, and his deep voice was like a beast roaring in the dark night: "Protect the sword cultivator you want to protect, even if it means sacrificing your own life. Body refining cultivators are sword cultivators¡¯ best partners and guardians!¡± After speaking, he said solemnly: "Take over the formation!" Yi Yan looked at Hei Zhui's back in front of him, and a certain string deep in his heart seemed to be plucked by an invisible hand. Hei Zhui's words made him feel that his life was valuable. At least he currently has comrades who must be protected, but he had nothing when he was at Qixuanmen. Thinking of this, his eyes gradually became firm. Yi looked at the strange sword formation formed by this young man with long yellow hair and a group of sword cultivators. He initially scorned it, but the momentum the opponent gathered in just half a breath exceeded his expectations. The realm of these cultivators is extremely low. If Yi Yi had not lost the Tianyu Birds, it might only take a blink of an eye to kill all these people. But at this moment, he felt a hint of uneasiness in his heart, but at this moment he did not There is no way to control the ban here. The jade slips he holds in his hands are just jade slips that can be entered and exited. The prohibitions in the Dragon Cave Valley were more complicated than at the entrance. He vaguely felt that there were bones left by the ancient dragon clan hidden inside, but he really couldn't break these prohibitions. So this Dragon Cave Valley is just a hiding place for Yi. The complicated prohibitions inside it, he wants to wait for him to break through the realm, and then spend a hundred years to study it carefully. When the time comes, everything here will naturally belong to him, but now? There was really nothing he could do. And most of the cultivators outside were only at the Pulse Condensation Stage. From the words of those cultivators, he felt that these people were extremely enthusiastic about the young man with the withered hair. This man looked thin but was extremely strong. It was as if there was a huge volcano hidden in his body, which could erupt with an aura that could destroy the world at any time. This aura frightened Yi Xin and made him a little scared. The prohibition in front cannot stop a group of low-level cultivators. If he really falls into the hands of these people, he feels a little incredible when he thinks about it. Even if he is a cultivator in the Dharma Realm, he can't fight with them.?'s formation to compete head-on, but if you want to escape, how can the other party catch up with you? Over the years, you have been surviving in this ruins of gods and demons. Although your power has not improved much, it is a threat to everything in this land that is thousands of miles around. They are all very familiar, and he is very confident in this regard. At this moment, when the outside world was banned, Mo Xiaoqi's aura became stronger and stronger, and finally reached its peak. His figure suddenly flew into the air, and the cultivators behind him turned into sword rays and combined with his body to form a perfect formation. The formation formed by everyone was like a huge flying giant sword, crushing directly towards the forbidden entrance. The violent spiritual power surged, and the extremely sharp sword light shot and danced everywhere, piercing the air. The sound resounded densely. Swish swish swish! Whoosh whoosh! The sword light above the formation collided with the sword light within the prohibition in the air, and the two forces collided in the air without any fancy. The sword light inside the forbidden area was weak and was directly shaken to powder. Yi's expression at this moment was extremely wonderful. In his eyes, this group of low-level cultivators, who were just like low-level ants, could actually ban two places in the Polong Cave Valley. This made him unable to believe his eyes. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to become a registered member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 268: Covering the Sky with One Sword Zhang Hao had already arrived at the outskirts of the forbidden area at this time. If these disciples encountered any serious danger, he would do his best to rescue them. The sword formation assembled by everyone was so powerful that it reached the sky above the forbidden formation. The formation was the core of the forbidden's operation, and it was also the weakest point of the entire forbidden. Naturally, there would be many forbidden protections. As long as these forbidden formations were broken, the formation would be defeated. Pan, this prohibition will be self-defeating. Mo Xiaoqi looked at the formation plate at the forbidden place, leading everyone's sword intent to strangle the formation plate. The sword light stimulated the forbidden area, like a sharp awl, piercing into the thick glass, and the forbidden sky above There were bursts of shattering sounds, and then fine cracks like spider webs appeared on the ban. The center of the crack suddenly exploded into a ball of white powder as everyone's spiritual power was poured into it. Mo Xiaoqi looked at the broken prohibition and said with a solemn expression: "Everyone, follow me and quickly break the third layer of prohibition and directly destroy the array!" Wing looked gloomily at the huge sword hole that appeared above the prohibition in front of him. If the first prohibition and the second prohibition were cracked with divine consciousness, they would be repaired by the formation disk within ten breaths. , but now these cultivators have destroyed these prohibitions so rudely, and the miniature talisman arrays contained in them have been completely destroyed. I am afraid that the first prohibition will not be able to be used by the formation disks in the third level in a short time. repair. As the formations of these low-level casual cultivators strangled them again, sword rays swept across the sky, destroying the second prohibition all the way with unreasonable brute force. This cracking speed is extremely fast, simple, crude, and directly brutal. Wings spread out slightly and carefully guarded the entrance. There were only three prohibitions in the Dragon Cave Valley. If the opponent broke the last prohibition, then he would have a head-on conflict with these low-level cultivators. He weighed it in his heart. The forces of both sides have been reduced. The opponent has a large number of people and they have formed a powerful sword formation. If you are trapped in it, you may have difficulty getting out for a while. The top priority is to quickly refine the Flame Lion King in the Beast Bell and obtain the Heart of Flame. , if it is delayed for too long, it may change. He was thinking about it when suddenly the whole valley seemed to shake, like a mountain falling apart and the earth cracking. I saw the huge sword light of those low-level cultivators strangulating the third level of prohibition. A streak of white light appeared on the third level of prohibition. The white light turned into a snow-white spiritual dragon, with teeth and claws. Flying in a circle in the air, violent spiritual power rolled out from the spirit dragon's body. The spiritual power was like a tide and instantly enveloped the formation disks around the three forbidden areas. The formation plate below was forbidden to rotate slightly. It seemed as if there was a huge millstone quietly rotating deep underground. The white jade stone base under the formation plate was crushed into white powder three feet deep. A shadow of a war general appeared in the sky above the third forbidden area. The figure of the war general appeared and landed on the back of the spirit dragon. He took the rich spiritual power in his right hand and turned it into a three-foot-long sky-cutting halberd. The war general's five fingers He grasped the Heaven-Slaying Halberd in his hand and pointed it at the sword formation headed by Mo Xiaoqi with a shake, and shouted coldly: "You guys, Xiaoxiao, if you don't retreat quickly, or I will kill you all!" As he spoke, he slightly raised the Heaven-cutting Halberd in his hand and raised his head indifferently. Many warriors in dragon costumes appeared behind him. These warriors were densely arranged behind him, and there were vaguely tens of thousands of them. Mo Xiaoqi looked at the general above the third ban with a cold expression. Today was already the third day, and the person the leader wanted to kill was in the valley. If the ban had not been broken, there would be no chance of killing this person. The warrior in front of him is just a consciousness above the ban. His true body may have been dead for hundreds or even thousands of years. No matter how powerful a consciousness is, he wants to try it. If he really can't To counterbalance, think of other ways. He is a sword cultivator general and the leader of all sword cultivators. How can he retreat from the battle just by relying on the opponent's few words. He looked at the dragon-riding general with an indifferent expression, then suddenly turned around and said to the cultivators behind him: "Disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect, please obey my orders and follow me to kill this forbidden consciousness!" After speaking, the black sword in his body emitted a strange black light, and the sword intent of the cultivators behind him all converged on his body. The blood and energy in Black Hammer's body was stimulated to the extreme at this moment, and the power in his body was like a silence. Like a billion-year-old volcano. His spiritual energy was poured into the shield on his right arm, and a hoarse voice reached the ears of the body-refining cultivators: "Everyone activates the strongest defense and protects the sword cultivators to break the formation!" The floating light on hundreds of shields suddenly appeared, and the barbs behind the shields were fully connected. The swordsmen transformed into sword rays and flew into a huge circular formation composed of shields. The sharp and domineering sword light shot out through the small hole in the shield. The huge circular formation is like aThe meteorite falling from the sky directly crashed towards the third forbidden area. The shadow of the general above the three forbidden areas, the Heaven-cutting Halberd in his hand, cut through the sky, and a dazzling white mark was made in the sky above the forbidden area. The white mark in the sky has not completely disappeared, and the sharp edge of the Heaven-cutting Halberd has been shot down on the circular formation. Above the law. Bang! Like a 10,000-kilogram heavy hammer, it suddenly fell from the depths of the sky. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????A fine and bright golden light, like particles of spiritual power, appeared beside his ears, and it lasted for a blink of an eye, before disappearing. His ears felt momentarily deafened. This was because the sound just now was too loud, and he had a trace of hallucination due to the shock. As for the black hammer inside the formation, Yi Yan and others just withstood the blow from the war general. This violent power spread through a dented shield and spread to all directions, quickly passing to every refiner in the formation. Body builder. Black Hammer spat out a mouthful of blood, and there were small blood stains in his mouth and nose. He spat out the remaining blood and cursed in a low voice: "Damn it, I'm still alive!" Everyone felt uncomfortable. There were two lines of bright red blood hanging under Yi Yan's nose. He held up the shield with both hands and didn't even have a chance to wipe it off. The blood flowed to the beard on his chin that was as fine as a steel needle, making him look a little scary. Mo Xiaoqi and the group of sword cultivators knew that these body refining cultivators were not feeling well at this moment, but the other party must also be feeling uncomfortable. Mo Xiaoqi's mind moved and he started to kill again. The sword light of the group of people gathered directly from the formation holes into a An extremely bright sword light, like a tiny spiritual light, penetrated through the shadow of the dragon cavalry general. The general's shadow instantly became lighter and his whole person became weaker. Disappeared. How could Mo Xiaoqi miss such a good opportunity? He directed the cultivators to kill the dragon cavalry general as if they turned into streaks of sword light like flowing fireflies. The dragon cavalry general looked proudly at the fine sword light in front of him, raised the corner of his mouth slightly, raised the sky-cutting halberd in his hand, and the phantom of the dragon warrior behind him rushed towards the sword cultivator headed by Mo Xiaoqi. The black sword in Mo Xiaoqi's hand burst out with a dazzling black light. The black light cut through the sky, like a huge black curtain, covering all the light in the sky. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to become a registered member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 268: The Evil Spirit Awakens 1 When the black light disappeared, in the sky, the phantom bodies of the dragon warriors were pierced by sword rays one after another. The phantoms of the dragon warriors whose bodies were pierced were gradually shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. The leader of the dragon warrior general shook the Heaven-Slaying Halberd in his hand and glanced at Mo Xiaoqi with some surprise. He found that a black light on his chest was rapidly devouring his body. This hole, which was originally no bigger than a needle eye, was The speed visible to the naked eye increased rapidly, and the Heaven-Severing Halberd in the Dragon Clan War General's hand was like a piece of broken glass, shattering inch by inch. The black light swallowed a bowl-sized hole in the War General's chest, and the War General's body Collapse directly. Mo Xiaoqi explored his right hand and saw a small black light gradually emerging, turning into a black sword and falling into his hand. He looked at the formation plate below the ban, and his sword and man volleyed downward towards the formation plate and strangled them. The sharp sword light suddenly strangled the formation. The talismans on the array plate emitted mysterious and dazzling brilliance, and finally collapsed and turned into powders dispersed by spiritual power. Yi looked at these changes with an extremely strange expression. He looked at these low-level cultivators who gradually walked in from the forbidden area. His eyes were no longer filled with disdain, but with extremely strong murderous intent and a full spirit. of alertness. Mo Xiaoqi watched the ban in front of him dissipate. The rich spiritual tide gradually dispersed. His consciousness had already locked onto Yi when the ban dissipated. He walked in through the heavy fog with an indifferent expression and looked at Yi Yi on top of a huge mountain peak. The wings behind Yi Yi were swaying slightly. He looked at Mo Xiaoqi and more and more sword cultivators and body refiners behind him. Having just seen the methods used by these people to break the formation, Yi was quite wary of this group of crazy cultivators in his heart. He looked at the crowd blocking the entrance to the valley, and he said angrily: " Are you taking advantage of the crowd to bully me?" Black Hammer had already taken the healing elixir and used a clothes purifying charm to make himself fresh and tidy, but he didn't like this kind of roundabout way of talking the most in his life. The other party was obviously very scrupulous about him, but But they have to decide the winner or loser verbally. What bothered him the most was gossiping. He took a step forward, touched his bare head and said: "Birdman above, listen to me, you are a Dharma Realm cultivator, but we are just a Dharma Appearance Realm cultivator. I really don¡¯t take you seriously!¡± Hearing Black Hammer's rather sarcastic words, Yi's face turned blue. He wished he could rush down from above and fight to the death with this black-faced iron tower-like man. But soon he laughed to himself. What does the so-called dignity of these years mean? Living in this ruins of gods and demons, he is nothing in front of those Dharma Realm cultivators who are in the same realm as him. No, if the other party's methods are better than your own, they have never done anything embarrassing in order to survive. Why am I angry today? Is it because the other person's level is lower than mine, which makes me feel very unbalanced. Black Hammer saw that the other party was angry and laughing after hearing his words, with a very strange look on his face. He frowned and looked at Yi in confusion: "Hey! You birdman, why don't you surrender quickly! Do you have to fight with me?" Your grandpa, will you fight me for 30,000 rounds before you are willing to come down?" Yi glanced at Black Hammer and saw that his figure should be that of a body-refining cultivator, but there was an evil power vaguely hidden in the body of this bald man. This power had not yet been fully activated, but it was Vaguely making Yi feel a little apprehensive. ?????????????????????? But the other party is in the Golden Core Realm. Although the other party keeps saying that he, a Dharma Realm cultivator, doesn¡¯t take him seriously, he still wants to see the power of this big black-faced man. He looked at Black Hammer and said, "Come up and fight me if you can!" What he said was a bit shameless. Yi himself felt a little weird. He was also a Dharma Realm cultivator after all, but in this situation, he was blocked at the door of his house. Regardless of his identity and face, it was bullshit. It was wise to get away quickly and leave here immediately. Mo Xiaoqi's eyes showed a trace of sullenness, and all the sword cultivators behind him also had sneers on their faces. This Yi was so cunning that he actually let a body-refining cultivator fight with him alone, and it was so cunning. Black Hammer's body skills are indeed much slower than those of sword cultivators. For Wings with two wings and an extremely flexible body, Black Hammer is almost a clumsy living target. A black sword was placed in front of Black Hammer, and Mo Xiaoqi said slowly: "I'll go for you!" At this time, Black Hammer's eyes showed a trace of unquestionable determination. He looked at Mo Xiaoqi and said firmly: "Isn't he just a birdman? How can I, the evil spirit clansman, be afraid!" Mo Xiaoqi stepped back and said calmly: "Be careful!" After saying that, he glanced at the cultivators behind him and said: "Take the big brother."?Martial sword array! " After saying that, a sword light was released from the body, and the sword light rushed into the sky, turning into a piercing sword intent, and gathered in the sky above the Zhenwu Sword Formation that everyone quickly picked up. Yi was amazed for a while, the other party was putting pressure on him. If he accidentally hurt this big man with a black face, he was afraid that the crazy people below would cut him into pieces in an instant. Especially the tall man below with yellow hair and a thin body made him quite worried. This thin man had the mark of a warrior on his forehead. To be awarded the mark of a warrior, only cultivators with talent in commanding would get it. The recognition of the rules of heaven and earth. He suddenly woke up from his thoughts, and saw Black Hammer's figure suddenly rise a foot taller, and an evil spiritual energy emanated from his body. This evil spiritual energy circled around his body rapidly, and he was surrounded by evil spirits. Various talisman totems of different shapes were formed on the surface of his body. These totems squirmed in the flesh and blood of his body, forming ancient and complicated miniature formations. This formation is the unique evil spirit totem of the evil spirit tribe, and is also called the immortal fighting spirit. Black Hammer only felt a flame burning in his chest. This flame suddenly burned his entire body. However, in the blink of an eye, the flame circulated through the meridians in his body, and there was a burning heat in his body. Feeling, followed by a long-lost powerful force filled his body. Black Hammer looked at the wing on the cliff in front of him, his muscular right arm suddenly lifted up, and the huge war hammer in his hand flew away. Looking at the huge war hammer coming through the sky like a shooting star chasing the moon. The wings quickly fluttered and flew to the left. Suddenly, a look of surprise appeared in his eyes in the air, and the huge war hammer behind him suddenly hit the stone wall and shot toward the wing. And in front of him, Black Hammer's figure turned into an afterimage, forcing himself towards Yi. Yi Meng stared at Black Hammer dumbfounded. How could a body-refining cultivator be so fast? It was impossible. He could hardly believe his eyes, but all this was happening vividly in front of his eyes, which made him helpless. Not accepting the facts. The wings stirred up a gust of wind and flapped in the air several times quickly, and the body climbed higher and higher into the sky. The reason why Black Hammer is so fast is entirely with the help of spells and a magic weapon. This magic weapon is called Chongtiansuo, and it can use this spiritual power to instantly force the opponent. The power of the magic weapon depends on the mellowness of the spiritual power of the person holding the magic weapon. A mere magic weapon cannot speed up Black Hammer to such an extent. There are two wind talismans attached to his feet, and a light body talisman attached to his back. His unusually heavy war hammer is even more Five or six elastic charms and explosive charms. It is these combinations of spells. The achievement of Black Hammer's amazing performance just now. Since Black Hammer awakened the evil spirit bloodline in his body, his mind has become more active. This time he cast so many spells, just to make the opponent think that he has no speed advantage, hit the opponent with one blow, and then use Use the fastest speed to combine Mo Xiaoqi's sword array to achieve the purpose of killing the opponent. What he didn't expect was that this cultivator in the Dharma Realm would be so timid. It really echoed the old saying that the older a person gets, the less courageous he becomes. What's more, for an alien like Yi, his wings are even more timid than most cultivators. Everyone wanted to obtain the magic weapon materials, but the madness of the other party to break the prohibition had already engraved a shadow in his heart, making him even more wary of Black Hammer's bold behavior. Although Black Hammer did not succeed with a single blow, he still felt the opponent's fear of him. He was shocked, but the opponent was a level higher than him after all. He was not sure of killing the opponent alone, but he teased the opponent in public. However, it can be done to kill the opponent's fighting spirit. He saw the wings climbing towards the higher sky, and the warhammer fell into his hand with a flick of his right hand. A talisman under his feet lit up with a milky white light, and his consciousness locked onto Yi, and red flames appeared all over his body. The flames suddenly rose several feet high, and then the man and the hammer rushed towards Yi in the sky. This time, Black Hammer's consciousness was firmly locked on Yi Yi. If the opponent did not confront him head-on, he would definitely be able to give him a blow. Yi looked down and looked like a huge flame rising into the sky, bombarding him. With his wings trembling, he picked up a mark with his hands and shouted: "Go!" He saw an ice stone appearing in ten directions in front of him. The cold light undulated on the ice stone. The cold light rose on the ice stone. It was reflected by the flaming giant hammer crashing from below, and was reflected into a fiery red. color. The ice stone and the giant flame hammer suddenly collided together. "Two different materials restrain each other, ice and stone"It cracked into countless pieces, and the huge war hammer flame in Black Hammer's hand was suppressed by the cold light on the weapon stone and was completely extinguished. The two forces offset each other, making a sizzling sound, and streams of choking smoke came out. Black Hammer's figure seemed a bit heavy. Although the ice stones were broken into pieces, the cold wave on them invaded his body, and the other party used magic power, which had a slight restraint effect on his spirit stones. This made him The air looked a little embarrassed. At this time, Yi also discovered that Black Hammer was at a disadvantage, and a murderous intention surged in his heart. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to become a registered member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 268: The Evil Spirit Awakens 2 His wings trembled, and his right hand reached out from the Qiankun bag. His consciousness controlled a thin, three-foot long wooden vertebrae to fly into the air. He bit open his fingertips and dripped a drop of blood onto the wooden vertebrae, which turned into blood red. Color, an evil aura and Yin thunder emitted from the wooden spine. Yi Yi used both hands to move the magic weapon and shouted solemnly and coldly: "Go!" The wooden vertebra cut through the sky, dragging a strange red light and stabbing towards the heavenly gate above Black Hammer's head. Black Hammer was in the air, and he suddenly felt the sound of wind above his head. A strange red light instantly enveloped the top of his head and locked his sea of ??consciousness. At this moment, Black Hammer seemed to feel that time had stopped. Body refining cultivators are no better than sword cultivators. Their physical bodies are powerful but their souls are extremely fragile. The five elements of Yin thunder attached to these strange wooden vertebrae invaded Black Hammer's sea of ??consciousness, making Black Hammer feel the approach of death. Dark thunder shook in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness. Black Hammer felt as if the world had fallen into darkness. He roared with all his strength in a low voice, but no sound came out. Black smoke billowed violently in the sea of ??evil spirits. , at the end of the black mist, an extremely tall evil spirit tribe warrior slowly walked towards Black Hammer from the memory fragments deep in the sea of ??consciousness. He is like a divine emperor walking between heaven and earth, his momentum gradually rising with his steps. A flash of enlightenment flashed through Black Hammer's heart. He felt his body gradually being controlled by himself and said in a low voice: "As a descendant of the evil spirit tribe, I call on my ancestors to give me strength and get rid of all obstacles that hinder my progress! " As he finished speaking, his body was bent, twisted, and undulated, and the shoulder blades on his back exploded. Something was quietly growing out of the bloody flesh behind him, and it slowly grew out. Severe pain came from the shoulder blades on his back. This pain was so intense that it was as if a sharp object had pierced his body from inside. Black Hammer's physique and bloodline were no better than those of ordinary cultivators. In the world, there is a powerful physique that is comparable to the physiques of gods and demons. The physical body is very powerful and ordinary spiritual weapons cannot break through his body's defense, but now Black Hammer feels that there are two holes in his back. , there were waves of heartbreaking tearing sensations coming from these two holes. This feeling made his soul dizzy. The spiritual power in his body fell silent at this moment, but there was a black evil spirit flame raging in his body. It was burning, and as the flames rose and fell, the chores in his body flowed out from the billions of pores. The flames in his body became more and more fierce. The pain in his back and the strange heat in his body made his spirit fall into a high level. Under the load, his body lacked the spiritual power to maintain it and he fell rapidly from the air. Mo Xiaoqi watched the black hammer fall from the sky, and two red blood glows appeared in his eyes. The blood glow quickly rotated in his eyes and turned into the shape of two swords. Some of the body-refining cultivators below have already walked out of the crowd, ready to catch Black Hammer's body. The strange black sword in Mo Xiaoqi's hand spread out like splashing ink, resisting the red wooden spine that continued to pursue the black hammer. A dense concussive sound erupted from the wooden spine. Strange red lights burst out from the tip of the wooden spine, shaking Mo Xiaoqi's sword edge like thunder. With each shock, Mo Xiaoqi's thin body swayed slightly, the black sword in his hand was sharp, and a strange black light burst out from the sword. A trace of determination appeared on Mo Xiaoqi's pale face, his mind was united, his sword intention was sharp, his body was spinning rapidly in the air, and the sharp sword light above the sword tip strangled Mizhui again. Whoosh whoosh whoosh. A thin sound of breaking through the air resounded. The red light on the wooden spine gradually weakened, and the sharp sword light slashed towards Yi. Yi's expression changed drastically, and a small bell flew out of his hand. The small bell rose when it saw the wind, and turned into a big bell that was ten feet high. In front of the wing body. The sharp sword light all struck the huge yellow bell, and with the sounds of gold and iron clashing, balls of dazzling brilliance erupted from the giant bell, and several tongues of fire spewed out from it. With some embarrassment, Yi took back part of the wooden spine that had been destroyed by the sword, took out a few small black beads from his arms, and quickly manipulated them with his hands. He saw that all the small black beads in his hand were blessed by him to the wooden spine. Then Yi used his magic power to slightly repair the miniature talisman array destroyed by Mo Xiaoqi on the wooden spine, and quickly put the Beast Bell into his body. There was a furious roar from the Flame Lion King in the Beast Bell. The Flame Lion King had turned into a beast shape inside the Beast Bell. Perhaps he felt the movement outside, so he burst out into waves of shocking roars inside the bell. This huge roar was mixed with tongues of fire that hit the miniature talisman array on the inner wall of the Beast Bell. The brilliance rose and fell in bursts. A small miniature talisman that imprisoned the soul was furiously angered by the Flame Lion King.The sound of the huge roar was directly shaken to pieces, and the lines and textures on the spell were directly burned cleanly. Yi's face became extremely ugly. If this beast clock was destroyed by the Flame Lion King, he would really laugh out loud. This is a magic weapon that imprisons the souls of beasts. If it weren't for the fact that he can't distinguish his spiritual consciousness to deal with the Flame Lion King, , he really wanted to send a talisman to those cultivators now and work together to refine the Flame Lion King. At this time, Black Hammer, who was about to fall to the ground, suddenly opened his eyes, and a strange black smoke emitted from his body. There was still some starlight left in the flames in his body, which was gradually extinguishing, but Black Hammer felt that he was The outside of the watch was covered with a thick layer of dirt. He opened his mouth and spit out a breath of turbid air. The spiritual energy in his body started to circulate, and the thick dirt covering his body was directly shaken into black powder. His mind moved, and a pair of extremely strange black wings appeared behind him. The black wings were about three feet wide and emitted a strange evil spirit. Black Hammer flapped his wings and climbed up quickly. There was a magical power called Wind Control Technique in his sea of ??consciousness. This magical power is a kind of inheritance of the evil spirit tribe. With the wings on his back, the evil spirit can be defeated. The clansman's movements became extremely fast. When Mo Xiaoqi saw the evil wings that suddenly grew out of Black Hammer's back, a weird smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Black Hammer's expression changed slightly and he looked at the wings in front of him. Just now, he called this person a birdman, and now he has become a birdman. He touched his bare head with some embarrassment, stopped these strange thoughts, and looked at Yi with murderous intent. Just now this person wanted to kill him, but at this critical moment just now, the evil spirit bloodline in his body awakened for the second time, and the wings grew out from his back. Mo Xiaoqi glanced at the evil black wings behind Black Hammer, looked at the wings and turned back to Black Hammer and said, "Maybe you should thank him!" "Really?" Black Hammer looked at Mo Xiaoqi's strange eyes and agreed tacitly. The two looked at each other and took action almost at the same time, blocking Yi's retreat. Yi Yi's figure moved, his hands pinched the spell, and the strange wooden spine in his hand suddenly stabbed down towards the two of them. Mo Xiaoqi looked at the strange changes in the sky and said resolutely: "All the sword cultivators will follow me to kill this person!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Piaotian Literature Register Member to recommend this work, you Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 269: Flame Divine Consciousness After saying that, Mo Xiaoqi's figure flashed into the air, turned into a dark sword light, and rushed towards the red Muzhui, which suddenly stabbed down from the sky. Mo Xiaoqi waved the black sword in his hand, and a water curtain appeared in the void above his head. The water curtain rippled for a while. A sword light shook in the center of the water curtain, and hundreds of dark sword lights appeared around it. The sword light pierced straight towards the wooden spine stabbed from the air. The red light on the wooden vertebrae was strong, and rays of mysterious light shot out from the texture at the tip of the wooden vertebrae, and the mysterious light surged towards the sword light. The two forces suddenly met in the air. Mo Xiaoqi's sword light was broken by the evil mysterious light on Muzhui in the blink of an eye. The water curtain of the water-asking sword in front was also exploded and shaken by the dark beads ejected from Muzhui. There was a stimulating twist and finally collapsed. Come. The mysterious light above the wooden spine was surging in bursts, and the strange phenomenon like thunder was transmitted again. Mo Xiaoqi's face was pale, and a trace of bitterness appeared in the corner of his mouth. The shock on the wooden spine caused his soul to be suppressed by a force. He felt that the range of his consciousness was gradually shrinking, and his mind was getting more and more tired. This time, the other party added some weird beads to it. These small beads exploded and turned into little swallowing souls that were half an inch tall and only had mouths and tongues. More and more of these little swallowing souls surrounded Mo Xiaoqi and quickly devoured the sword intent on his black sword, and The spiritual power in his body. Yi looked at Mo Xiaoqi's eyes gradually losing their clarity, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. The Five Thunder Soul-shaking Wood was designed to break through the sea of ??human consciousness and shake people's souls. Now he has added the Small Soul-Swallowing Bead. If the other party The cultivator of the same realm may not be able to get an advantage, but the opponent is the golden elixir cultivator. He already has a huge advantage above the realm. The five thunder soul-shaking wood is activated by the magic power, breaking the golden elixir cultivator's sea of ??consciousness soul, Xiao Tun. The soul beads cannibalize the soul and spiritual power of the cultivator, causing the opponent to die in a daze. Looking at Mo Xiaoqi, whose face was pale and about to fall into coma after being shaken by the Five Thunder Shocking Soul Wood, a trace of pride appeared on Yi's face. At this time, he suddenly felt a gust of breeze suddenly rippling behind him, and then a black-faced man with eyes wide open like a Vajra Arhat appeared three feet away from Yi. There was suddenly an extra person at such a close distance. This strange scene made the magic power in Yi's body almost stop functioning smoothly. His hands quickly moved the spell, and his body retreated more than thirty feet. Just when he was breathing a sigh of relief, he suddenly found that his eyes dimmed. The black-faced man just now was still standing beside him with his eyes wide open. All this The changes were so fast that Yi could hardly believe his eyes. There was a strange look on Black Hammer's face. Just now he was using the Wind Control Technique in his body. His body was too sensitive and he accidentally rushed out several miles away. He had used it dozens of times in a row but still hadn't mastered the trick, but when Black Hammer When Zhui discovered that Mo Xiaoqi was in crisis, he locked onto Yi's body with the Wind Control Technique and reached Yi's side in the blink of an eye. This was the only time that he did not rush too far away. When Yi fled in shock for the second time, Black Hammer suddenly reached Yi's side with a sudden movement of his mind. At this speed, he was afraid that he was about to catch up with the leader's You Long Shen Technique. For the third time, Yi followed up with Black Hammer again. This time, Black Hammer raised the heavy hammer on his right arm and brutally bombarded Yi. Looking at the red war hammer like a meteorite above his head, his wings flapped repeatedly, and the spiritual energy of the surrounding world surged. His figure flashed three times in a weird and weird posture, and he escaped from under the eyes of Black Hammer in an instant. . At this moment, Yi Xin stood on a piece of bluestone with lingering fear, looking at the overlapping prohibitions in front of him. He did not dare to explore further inside. Going ten miles further inside was still a forbidden area for him. The prohibitions inside were no better than those at the entrance. , just the slightest touch of these prohibitions will trigger a series of chain reactions, and the thirty-six-foot-wide space will be engulfed in thunder. This black-faced man's inexplicable movement skills have become so fast, so he will die here. Wing said with a sneer. Before his laughter stopped, the cassock behind him was firmly grasped by a strong force and he was lifted up. The acupoints all over his body were blocked by an extremely ancient technique. The magic power in his body could no longer function normally, but his weak body could still move. He twisted his body and looked at Zhang Hao, who was wearing a mask. His spiritual sense felt that the other person was somewhat familiar, but he was mixed up among the ruins of gods and demons. After a hundred years, he was extremely familiar with most of the peripheral forces. If he was not familiar with the other party, he must be a new cultivator in the ruins of gods and demons. But at this time, Zhang Hao's appearance had changed greatly from a few days ago. Yi was caught in this crisis at the moment, and he didn't even think about who the other party was. However, with such a group of people and such a low level, if he wanted to survive in this ruins of gods and demons, It took sixteen years to wait for it to be safely transported out.??A certain amount of luck and chance. He felt that this was an opportunity. Maybe he could survive by relying on his familiarity with the ruins of gods and demons. Thinking of this, Yi said calmly: "As long as you don't kill me, everything will be easy to talk about!" There was no expression on Zhang Hao's masked face. His eyes lingered on Yi's body for a moment. The cold light reflected on the mask made Yi feel hairy in his heart. After a while, Zhang Hao said quietly: "Tell me what you can do for us, and what benefits you have in your hands that can bring me benefits. This benefit must be big enough, otherwise it will not be enough for me to let you go. I I've been very grumpy recently, please think about it carefully, I'm afraid I'll kill you accidentally, and then use the soul-searching method to search your memory!" Cold sweat broke out on Yi's forehead as he listened to Zhang Hao's somewhat careless words. He thought for a long time, with a look of struggle in his eyes. But when he remembered the soul-searching method Zhang Hao said, his eyes became determined. stand up. At this time, I saw a dark shadow coming from the distance like lightning, but this shadow flew directly past Zhang Hao and Yi without stopping at all. Looking at Black Hammer whose movements became extremely strange, Zhang Hao smiled bitterly and shook his head. There was a huge sound on the huge stone wall in front of me, and a human-shaped pit appeared on one of the stone walls. There was a burst of cursing sounds, and then the rock exploded and a tall figure jumped out of it. The person who broke into the stone wall was Black Hammer who couldn't fully control the direction after using the Wind Control Technique. As long as the opponent used his magical power to prevent Black Hammer from locking the opponent's consciousness, Black Hammer's Wind Control Technique would lose control and there would be huge phenomena in the distance and direction. The deviation caused him to suffer a lot in just a few breaths of time. Yi also heard the noise and instinctively shrank down, cursing in his heart: "Madman! Madman, they are all a group of madmen. They hit some wall inexplicably!" But there was no trace of disgust on his face. Looking at Zhang Hao with his back turned, countless thoughts surged in his mind. However, after Yi thought about the consequences carefully, he suppressed them all deep in his heart. . At this time, Zhang Hao, who had been waiting for him to speak, suddenly sneered and said: "Do you really want to kill me?" Yi¡¯s heart sank, as if falling into an ice cellar. The words in the conversation were obviously dissatisfied, and mixed with a little murderous intention. If his answer was slightly wrong this time, he was afraid that the other party would kill him immediately. He thought about his words and said with a flattering look: "I am very familiar with these ruins of gods and demons. If you leave me alive to lead the way, I will definitely save the lives of you people!" Zhang Hao sneered and said: "Don't negotiate terms with me. My patience is very limited. You just need to tell me what you can do for us instead of asking you to make decisions for me!" Yi smiled miserably and said: "There are three places nearby, which are extremely hidden. These three places are well managed by three cultivators. They contain very rich materials and magic weapons. As long as I lead the way, you can take the initiative. Let¡¯s plunder a lot!¡± As Yi Yi spoke, he peeked at Zhang Hao's expression, but Zhang Hao was wearing a mask, and a dense white glow emerged from the mask. The white glow was twisting and changing, and the slightest expression could be seen there. . Seeing that Zhang Hao didn't speak, Yi seemed a little dissatisfied with his answer. Suddenly he seemed to think of something. Could it be that the other party came for the Flame Lion King. Thinking of this, Yi's face turned pale, and despair appeared in his eyes. But he quickly gave up the idea, because Zhang Hao didn't seem to pay attention to his expression. Maybe the other party was just testing his trump card, and he might not know that he had the Flame Lion King. He looked at it with luck. Looking at Zhang Hao, he said: "I am very familiar with these three people and have some friendship with them, but these three are all cultivators in the middle stage of Dharma, and their realms are slightly higher than mine!" A ball of flame suddenly appeared on the mask, and the flame burned. Zhang Hao's voice came out from inside the mask, "Is this how you treat your friends?" When Yi saw the other party talking, it seemed that the other party was somewhat interested in this matter. He felt relieved and said: "They are not friends, but we are just using each other!" Zhang Hao shook his head and sneered. A star appeared on his right hand. When this star appeared, the surrounding air suddenly became extremely hot. Looking at this tiny red fire light, Yi felt an unpleasant feeling welling up in his heart. Suddenly, this star light suddenly shrank and seemed to disappear. When Yi Zheng was secretly lucky, flames suddenly rose and danced in his sea of ??consciousness. In the blink of an eye, the flames appeared all over the sky, burning overwhelmingly throughout his sea of ??consciousness. The flames grew stronger and stronger.??, Yi gradually felt that his consciousness fell into a blur, and the flames in the sea of ????consciousness were getting bigger and bigger, but Yi seemed to be surrounded by ice, and his whole body seemed to have fallen into boundless darkness. At this time, the sword cultivators led by Mo Xiaoqi all gathered here. Mo Xiaoqi had just taken a God-Gathering Pill, and his face was still a little pale. He led the swordsmen to walk in front of Zhang Hao, bowed respectfully and said: "Xiao Qi is not doing well, please punish me from the head!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to become a registered member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 270: The Real Entrance to Dragon Cave Valley Zhang Hao turned around and looked at Mo Xiaoqi, smiled slightly and said: "The other party is a cultivator of the Dharma Realm. You have such a big advantage, so you should be rewarded rather than punished. But next time if you meet someone who is higher than yourself, Cultivators should not fight with him or run away if he cannot defeat him. This is the purpose of our Hongchen Sword Sect. If you think Black Hammer will be in danger, you can take him and run with him!" Mo Xiaoqi looked strange after hearing Zhang Hao's strange words, but as a warrior, how could he run away randomly, but the leader's words were not as simple as letting him escape. Sure enough, Zhang Hao glanced at the disciples and said, "Do you think that a general cannot escape? Do you think that not fighting the enemy head-on is a sign of weakness?" Everyone was silent. For a moment, Zhang Hao solemnly said: "Only by protecting yourself can you develop the future. The green hills left behind are not afraid of being burned without firewood. The disciples of Hongchen Sword Sect must be able to hide and escape, and they must also know how to assess the situation and make decisions at the appropriate time." The right decision, not sacrifice. I don¡¯t need you to sacrifice yourselves in any name. I want to save your lives! This is an order!¡± After listening to Zhang Hao¡¯s words, everyone felt warm in their hearts, but many disciples had not yet fully digested the meaning of Zhang Hao¡¯s words. Black Hammer even touched his bare head, restrained the huge evil wings on his back, and said with a somewhat embarrassed smile: "If I have to run away in the future, I'm afraid none of you can be faster than me!" Hearing what Black Hammer said, everyone couldn't help but smile for a moment, and the solemn atmosphere suddenly became more relaxed. Zhang Hao raised his head and glanced at Mo Xiaoqi and said: "Xiaoqi, these are three dragon-shaped spirit-gathering pills. Swallow them immediately to heal your wounds!" When the sword cultivators behind him heard the name of this pill, they all swallowed uncontrollably, and Zhang Hao rewarded him with three pills at a time, which made everyone envious. Zhang Hao saw the expressions of the disciples in his eyes and said with a smile: "Disciples will reward each of them with a fourth-grade Condensing Pill!" Everyone thanked them in unison. At this time, Yi, who had been standing strangely in front of Zhang Hao, suddenly opened his lips, and a hot breath emerged from his mouth. The meridians all over his body turned red, and small textures the color of flames appeared on his body. above the surface. Yi opened his lips and made a roaring sound, as if a fire was burning rapidly in his throat, and said vaguely: "Why did you kill me!" Zhang Hao did not speak, but used both hands to move the magic weapon. The Beast Bell in Yi's body flew out uncontrollably and landed in Zhang Hao's hand. Zhang Hao pinched the spell with both hands, and a wisp of domineering flame consciousness invaded the yellow bell, burning away the traces left by Yi on it. I saw a flash of red light, and the Flame Lion jumped out of the bell. A ball of scorching red light was released from the body of the Flame Lion King, and the surrounding aura was like a rolling wave, burning into balls of scorching white light by the heat in the Flame Lion King's body. Zhang Hao used his hands to move the magic weapon, and saw a tiny starburst appearing on the fingertips of his right hand. The flames surrounding the starburst suddenly disappeared. The Flame Lion King transformed into a tall and mighty man with a fiery red body. He stood on the ground and glanced at Zhang Hao. He respectfully thanked him and said, "Thank you, great witch, for saving your life!" Zhang Hao nodded noncommittally and focused on Yi's body. His whole body turned into a wisp of bright red light. Seeing that the red light on Yi's body gradually faded away, Zhang Hao raised his right hand and the wings behind Yi's back fell into his hands. , was thrown into the Qiankun Bag by him. Immediately, he quickly executed a spell, and a starlight fell from Yi Tongming's body onto his forehead. Yi's body suddenly dimmed, turning into a wisp of ashes and disappearing. Only then did the Flame Lion King look at the large group of cultivators around him. The surrounding sword cultivators and body refining practitioners were also observing the Flame Lion King. When the Flame Lion King flew out of the bell just now, his body was still in the beast form, but at this moment it is After transforming into a man, everyone was not surprised by the demon cultivator, but the aura of the Flame Lion King caused a faint sense of oppression to everyone. This made everyone a little afraid of the Flame Lion King. Zhang Hao saw the expressions on the faces of the cultivators, took off the masks on their faces, frowned slightly with his heroic eyebrows, glanced at the Flame Lion King and said: "These people are all my disciples, why don't you restrain yourself quickly?" The momentum!" The Flame Lion King heard Zhang Hao's rather unkind tone, with a hint of anger. He glanced at these low-level cultivators and calmed down all his aura. When everyone looked at the Flame Lion King at this time, they suddenly felt a lot closer. Zhang Hao looked at the destroyed ban outside, turned around and said to everyone: "This place is not bad, we will stay here for a while, Xiaoqi and Black Hammer quickly cleared the surrounding areas.Restoration is prohibited, let me go inside and take a look! " Mo Xiaoqi and Black Hammer took the order and left. Zhang Hao turned his head and looked at the prohibition of the second entrance of Longcao Valley. He moved his feet and walked inside. The Flame Lion King moved and turned into a flame afterimage and followed him. Arriving at the forbidden area of ??the second entrance, Zhang Hao narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at the forbidden area in front of him that was a thousand times more complicated than the first entrance, and quietly explored it with his spiritual consciousness. Seeing Zhang Hao¡¯s eyes narrowed and his expression solemn, the Flame Lion King quickly activated his magic skills and arranged a simple protective formation around the two of them. Among them, Zhang Hao was not concentrating on exploring the ban at this moment, but his consciousness sank into his mind, secretly observing the movements of the Flame Lion King. The Flame Lion King did not know what Zhang Hao was thinking at this moment. He stood vigilantly next to Zhang Hao, with a red flame emerging above his head. This flame was about three inches long, flickering and extinguishing endlessly, and contained a rich fire element. Zhang Hao's mind moved slightly. This is the Heart of Flame, the native fire element of the Flame Lion. If an ordinary golden elixir cultivator obtains it, he can be promoted to the Dharma Realm by swallowing it, and his body will also be immune to all fire damage. . Looking at the heart of flame suspended above the head of the Flame Lion King, Zhang Hao was a little amazed. He saw that the Flame Lion King was guarding him with all his strength. With a movement of his consciousness, he quietly conveyed an order to Zhi Yi, and with a movement of his consciousness, he moved forward. The prohibition probed the past. The Flame Lion King, who was guarding Zhang Hao with all his strength, saw a golden portal appearing on the forehead of Zhang Hao's body, and an inch-tall man holding a giant ax stood on Zhang Hao's forehead, and he was startled. . The breath of witch came from the opponent's body, and this breath made the Flame Lion King feel shaken. He was about to speak when a solemn voice came from his ear: "I am Zhiyi, don't distract me from you and I will protect my master's body, and don't let anyone get closer than three miles from this place!" When the Flame Lion King heard Zhiyi's words, his expression became solemn, and he vigilantly explored his surroundings with his consciousness. Zhang Hao¡¯s wisp of consciousness turned into a shadow and fell into the forbidden area. He stared intently at the forbidden talisman array, and his consciousness quickly sank into it. The various prohibitions in the world are introduced in the Tianlong Secret Code. The prohibitions are divided into two types, one is the attack prohibition, and the other is the protection prohibition. ??As long as the attack ban is touched, the micro-talisman array will be triggered, triggering a chain reaction, but there will be a life gate at each point of the attack ban. Only by breaking through the life gate will the micro-talisman array in the ban be triggered. ??And guarding the ban means that you must follow a breaking method left by the person who set the ban, slowly break all the bans, and then obtain the forbidden and protected objects. The reason why Yi triggers the forbidden chain reaction every time is because he has little knowledge and does not know where the forbidden door is. And now Zhang Hao is looking for the location of the real entrance to the Dragon Cave Valley, the Forbidden Gate. Unconsciously, two hours passed. Zhang Hao carefully searched back and forth among the 3,600 overlapping prohibitions. He finally found one of the 3,600 prohibitions. The difference. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to become a registered member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 271: The Inscription on the Gods and Demons Heaven This prohibition should be the location of the first gate of life at the entrance, but these 3,600 prohibitions circulate very quickly. But he had a vague feeling in his heart that the prohibition here would not be so simple. In his opinion, this place of life was like a door to hell. If his consciousness fell into it, it would not be easy. come out. Zhang Hao's physical body has been placed dozens of miles away. Even if he touches the prohibition at this time and triggers a chain reaction, as long as the physical body is not destroyed and a ray of consciousness is lost, it should not be a big problem to rest for about half a month. Zhang Hao felt that he would take the risk to test it out, so he quietly and carefully explored it hundreds of times. This time he found an opportunity and suddenly entered from another seemingly inconspicuous circular prohibition. When your spiritual consciousness enters it, you immediately feel like a small world around you. In this small world, there are evil ghosts and lonely souls everywhere. An old voice resounded in this miniature forbidden world. "Humble creature, welcome to the chain of hell. From now on you will become a ghost inside. Don't try to resist. When you enter this world, you will become a part of this small world!" Zhang Hao recognized the phantom standing in this gray world. Everything around him was like hell, with headless souls and wild ghosts wandering around everywhere. Some strange wandering souls emerged from the ground and looked at his illusory body strangely, which made Zhang Hao feel a sense of danger. But at this moment, Zhang Hao was unusually calm. He flicked a spell and saw a flame emerging from under his fingers. The flame was very eye-catching in this dark world. Some wandering souls looked at the fire and let out a sharp yell, then flew around. What Zhang Hao cast in his hand was a wisp of five-element flame. This flame was not the flame in the magical power, because the magical power could not be used this time, but the five-element flame was a kind of flame that could also be cast by consciousness. This creation prohibition No one would have ever imagined that hundreds of years later, this forbidden small world would enter a consciousness with five elements of flames. Zhang Hao sat cross-legged in this dim miniature world. He looked for a way to crack this miniature world by referring to the forbidden cracking methods in the Tianlong Secret Code. This kind of miniature world is a place created by powerful people with a thought. When their cultivation reaches a certain level, they can turn their thoughts into a prohibition and form a miniature world. Let the cultivator get stuck in it and be unable to extricate himself, and finally become a part of this small world. ¡°Maybe this entire relic of gods and demons is the knowledge of countless powerful people, but this is just Zhang Hao¡¯s conjecture. But the place he is currently entering must be a miniature world formed by consciousness. To crack this understanding is to make oneself stronger in this miniature world, and finally take the initiative in this miniature world until he masters this miniature world. The world can break this first prohibition. For a whole month, Zhang Hao finally broke this prohibition. After that, Zhang Hao became obsessed with breaking these prohibitions. After breaking the first prohibition in the first place, Zhang Hao became more and more persistent. The difficulty of prohibition is getting higher and higher. But Zhang Hao clearly felt that every time he broke a prohibition, his consciousness became much stronger. It is an extremely rare opportunity for a cultivator to become stronger, because if a cultivator does not practice The ability of divine consciousness will not be easily improved if one acquires some kind of magical power, or if one's realm is improved. Zhang Hao feels that this is a rare opportunity, not to mention that there are more than 3,000 prohibitions in this first place. These prohibitions are actually a miniature world, and they are connected to each other, forming a huge chain of hell. The vision is completely different. After Zhang Hao cracked the first prohibition, his consciousness was divided into two, and he started to crack the other two prohibitions. Mo Xiaoqi and Black Hammer formed a Dazhenwu Sword Formation to protect Zhang Hao's body. Time flies, and six years have passed before you know it. In the past six years, Zhang Hao has been obsessed with the pleasure and obsession of breaking the prohibition. In the past six years, cultivators in the late stage of pulse condensation of the Red Dust Sword Sect relied on the elixirs distributed by Zhang Yuefeng to these low-level cultivators and the rich spiritual energy here to improve their cultivation by entering the ruins of gods and demons. In these six years, there have been Dozens of people broke through the late stage of pulse condensation, entered the nirvana realm, entered Bigu, and finally broke through the golden elixir, but there were only a handful of cultivators who broke through the golden elixir. The cultivation levels of Mo Xiaoqi and Black Hammer have improved greatly. However, in the past six years, Zhang Hao has been indulging in this forbidden world sleeplessly., which made everyone feel a little worried, but everyone could feel from Zhang Hao's body that Zhang Hao's consciousness was changing every day. In the past six years, Zhang Hao's hair has grown several feet long, and the color in the middle has changed in turn according to the colors of the five elements of heaven and earth. The first year is red. The second year is bright yellow. The third year is blue. The fourth year is dark gold. The fifth year is the color of green wood. Now is the sixth year since Zhang Hao broke the ban. The cultivators suddenly felt that Zhang Hao's hair began to change again. This time, the color of his hair gradually turned black. Zhang Hao is a cultivator of the Five Elements Foundation. The power of the Five Elements in his body is in a state of balance. Later, due to his practice in the Red Emperor Fire Palace, this balance was slightly broken. "In the past six years, Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness has greatly increased, and the balance broken by the Red Emperor's Fire Palace has gradually disappeared. The originally long cyan hair shawl hung down on the ground and gradually turned into black. This black was extremely strange and sometimes changed into red, yellow, blue, gold, and cyan. Five colors are constantly changing on his hair. At this moment, Zhang Hao's wisp of consciousness quickly differentiated into dozens of consciousnesses in the forbidden space. The consciousness quickly entered different forbidden small spaces, rapidly destroying the delicate balance inside, and finally let this The small world quickly collapsed, and this prohibition was broken by him. In the past six years, Zhang Hao's consciousness has grown rapidly. Initially, it could only be divided into two consciousnesses, but now his consciousness can be divided into more than 60 consciousnesses and enter different prohibitions at the same time. This makes him break the ban faster and faster. ¡°There are many strange and weird traps in these miniature worlds. Sometimes if you make a wrong step, you will make a wrong step, and you have to start all over again. Fortunately, over the years, Zhang Hao has become more and more familiar with the prohibitions formed by these thoughts. The prohibition traps inside can no longer deceive his perception and detection. In the past six years, Zhang Hao has been studying prohibition techniques with three thousand prohibition masters. Among them, the release of prohibitions and the understanding of the prohibition micro-talisman array have become more and more profound. Zhang Hao has used various cracking techniques in the Tianlong Secret Code extremely skillfully. If Zhang Hao obtains the forbidden jade slips from Sun Lin again at this moment, I believe he can crack them and obtain the contents in the blink of an eye. In the past six years, Zhang Hao's realm has quietly entered the realm of Dharma. He vaguely felt some restlessness in his body. This was a sign of the coming thunder tribulation. If he could survive the thunder tribulation safely with these knowledge, His realm will then enter the realm of distraction. Only by entering the realm of distraction, in this ruins of gods and demons, may he really have a chance to compete with those powerful saints. However, the relics of gods and demons have been open for hundreds of years, and no cultivators have ever benefited from them. Zhang Hao may not have such good luck, but now that he is only one step away from the realm of divided gods, he has some expectations in his heart. Break through the realm. Most of the sword cultivators under Mo Xiaoqi have entered the nirvana realm, and several of them who have entered the golden elixir realm are particularly focused on by Mo Xiaoqi. And among the body-refining cultivators under Black Hammer, several have entered the realm of golden elixir, but most of them are also in the realm of nirvana. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????In the past six years, the magical powers and techniques practiced by these sword cultivators and body-training cultivators are not much different. The spiritual consciousness is connected together due to the formation, and communication is extremely convenient, so progress is rapid. "However, everyone has made rapid progress, but there are not many elixirs left. They can no longer take elixirs every day to assist their cultivation like they just entered the ruins of gods and demons. He can only practice his magical powers to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and consolidate his own cultivation. The spiritual energy at the entrance of Dragon Cave Valley has gradually become thinner over the years, which makes everyone hope that Zhang Hao can break this prohibition as soon as possible and go see this dragon. The world inside the cave valley. ?????????????? Two years have passed before I knew it. Zhang Hao¡¯s consciousness has been cracked within this prohibition for eight full years. The spiritual power outside the Dragon Cave Valley has gradually become exhausted. One evening at dusk, I saw three thousand bars at the entrance, and there were bursts of shattering sounds, as if the glass was being squeezed with great force. The sounds became denser and denser, and finally connected into one, and the clicking sounds came from above the bars. Delivered densely. A phantom that looked like a substance came out of the ban, followed by the second, third, and more than 300 phantoms that looked like a substance came out of the ban and flew toward Zhang Hao's body. Sweep away. But in the blink of an eye, all these phantoms entered Zhang Hao's body.Then those bans with flashes of light suddenly exploded. It turned into a ball of rich spiritual power and swept towards the stunned cultivators. And in the place where the collapse was forbidden, a huge stone tablet a hundred feet high emerged. On the stone wall were carved complex spells, various weird lines and textures, shining with a mysterious luster. Zhang Hao slowly opened his eyes, his eyes fell on the stone wall, and his spiritual consciousness looked forward again. After the ban was cracked, there was only this ancient stone tablet in this area of ??a hundred miles. It was unusually abrupt. Stand here. This stone tablet is about a hundred feet high and is divided into eight sides. When the spiritual consciousness invades, the pictures and writings inside will be distorted, as if they have passed by people's sight, making it impossible for people to see clearly the pictures inside. When Zhang Hao's eyes fell on it again, his mind gradually calmed down, and then he slowly opened his eyes. This time, the picture on the stone tablet was no longer distorted. He felt as if his consciousness was gradually sinking from the cold water. It fell, and then the perception became clear. A pure power of the Five Elements came out from the stone tablet, and the rich power of the Five Elements surged up and down from it. The Five Elements magical power in his body began to rotate rapidly, and the Witch God Talisman sealed by Shang was vaguely agitated, and his heart was shaken. , and quickly withdrew his consciousness from above. The consciousness of Mo Xiaoqi next to him fell on the eight-sided stone tablet. The sword intent in Mo Xiaoqi's eyes soared into the sky, and the sword light shot straight into the depths of the sky. Various complicated sword moves appeared from the stone tablet. Emerging, his consciousness also sank into the stone tablet. When Black Hammer looked at the stone stele, he saw a picture of an ancient battlefield appearing on one side of the stele. War drums were ringing inside, and each evil spirit clan general was active on the battlefield like a bloody war god. All kinds of magical powers swept across it. Heaven and earth shook the blood deep in his heart. Black Hammer took a deep breath and followed Mo Xiaoqi with his consciousness. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to become a registered member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 272: Under the Inscription on the Gods and Demons Zhang Hao noticed that there was a difference in the pictures everyone saw, and his spiritual consciousness entered the stone tablet again. This time his feelings were more profound than last time. The rich spiritual energy of the Five Elements inside quickly gathered, slowly transformed into mana, and finally condensed into the phantom of the Five Elements and the Five Emperors. The Five Emperors' phantoms each control a type of five-element magical power. Each of the five-element magical powers is exquisite and shocking. Zhang Hao was shocked and dazzled by the sight. Unknowingly, he quietly learned the techniques and techniques for using the above magical powers. Most of the Nirvana cultivators behind them were also looking obsessively at the stone tablet in front of them. However, when these cultivators looked at the stone tablet, the pictures on it were slightly different, but one thing was the same. The pictures that emerged and the various magical powers and methods performed were of great benefit to the future practice of these cultivators. This stone tablet is unusually magical, and the content inside it is very extensive. It is like a huge academy. It contains a vast sea of ??understanding and knowledge of Tao. Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness has been differentiated to the extreme, turning into more than three hundred knowledges. Greedily absorbing the understanding of Tao left by the cultivators on the stone tablet. Yi Yan's expression fell into a dull state at this moment, and there was no expression on his face. This extremely weird stone tablet made him feel happy and interesting. The rich content inside and the violent spiritual power impact made his sea of ??consciousness surge. , his breath became a little unstable, but he was ecstatic in his heart. But those cultivators who had not been attracted by the content of the stone tablet looked at the stone tablet like a mountain peak with confusion in their eyes. In the eyes of these cultivators, this huge stone wall is full of prohibitions, and the overlapping and intertwining glimpses of light on it make their consciousness dizzy and they cannot look at it for a long time. The Flame Lion King looked at the stone tablet, but his mind could not penetrate deeply. He looked anxiously at Zhiyi, who was sitting next to him with his eyes closed. Zhi glanced at the Flame Lion King and said slowly: "The content on this stone tablet has nothing to do with you and me. You don't need to be too persistent. Be careful and fall into the devil's barrier. You will be obsessed with it and cannot extricate yourself!" A ball of red flame appeared in the eyes of the Flame Lion King, and he said a little irritably: "Do you know what this is!" Zhizhi said expressionlessly: "I don't know!" The Flame Lion King said with some frustration: "This is the inscription of the Gods and Demons!" After Zhiyi heard the words of the Flame Lion King, Gujing Bubo's face finally changed. His eyes stayed on the huge stone tablet for a moment and he turned back and said gently: "Even if we know that it is this kind of ancient divine object, so what, you and me and this The stone tablet has no fate, I don¡¯t know but it will make my heart feel better!¡± The Flame Lion King was slightly startled, his eyes showing some disappointment and said: "There are a total of eight inscriptions on the gods and demons in this ruins of gods and demons, and there are different edge zones. This ruins of gods and demons have been open for hundreds of years. I have seen There are extremely few people who write inscriptions on the Gods and Demons Heaven, I didn¡¯t expect that they would have such luck and opportunity!¡± Zhiyi smiled slightly after hearing the slightly sour words of the Flame Lion King and said: "The master's luck has always been better than others. Maybe the relics of gods and demons will appear this time. It will be weird for you to follow him in the future. Get used to it!" " The Flame Lion King's eyes lit up and he said: "The great witch is your master!" Listening to his slightly curious tone, Zhiyi smiled and said: "He is my master, and now he is also your master. You and I are the ones who follow and protect him!" The Flame Lion King said with firm eyes, "That's right! It's just a pity this time. You and I can't look at this divine inscription. I'm afraid this matter will be a lifelong regret for you and me!" Zhiyi looked at the Eight-faced Gods and Demons Monument in front of him, and said with a playful smile: "I don't think so. If our master knew the benefits of this thing, he would definitely find a way to collect this stone monument!" The Flame Lion King was shocked, and a strange look appeared on his face. This God and Demon Monument has existed for thousands of years, and this God and Demon Relic has been opened dozens of times. If this thing can be collected, it will definitely not exist forever. , can he create miracles? Zhizhi said expressionlessly: "You and I can just wait and see what happens! If you don't believe it, how about we make a bet!" The Flame Lion King turned around and felt sensitively that this seemed to be a trap, but this thing was so abnormal that he couldn't help but ask. "What kind of gambling method?" "If the master takes away this heavenly monument of gods and demons, how about you be this guy's mount for a month?" The Flame Lion King followed the Flame Lion King's line of sight and saw Yi Yan staring at the Monument of the Gods and Demons with his mouth open, a look of obsession on his face. He was stunned for a moment. Neither you nor I can look at the Monument of the Gods and Demons. If you can see anything above, you won't get the slightest benefit, but it will make these guys cheaper. The Flame Lion King stayed on Yi Yan¡¯s body for a moment, and looked at Yi Yan again.The low-level cultivators beside him stayed for a while and said slowly: "What if you lose?" Zhi said with a look full of temptation: "I will teach you a set of Witch Clan ax techniques, and let the master reward you with a medium-grade magic weapon as your attack weapon!" Upon hearing this, the Flame Lion King readily agreed: "Okay! It's a deal, no regrets. If you lose, you must teach me a set of Witch Clan ax skills. Is it a middle-grade magic weapon? But it's a bit too difficult for you. !¡± Zhiyi saw that he was quite confident in himself, as if he was already in sight of victory, and his face turned red. The idea in his heart was actually very simple. The Flame Lion King was subdued by Zhang Hao not long ago, so he would inevitably be a little wild. This move was to treat him A kind of suppression, allowing him to truly integrate into the Red Dust Sword Sect. Yi Yan is just a golden elixir cultivator, but the Flame Lion King is a Dharma Realm cultivator. If he loses and is willing to be Yi Yan's mount for a month, this matter will definitely make this red-faced man's path of cultivation smoother in the future. This man Although his current level is low, he is a cautious person. He is somewhat rigid and adheres to routines. These habits are inevitably related to his growth in a low-level cultivator sect. What happened this time will definitely make him change the direction of his future practice. What's even more rare is that he can sense the message on the Gods and Demons Sky Monument, which proves that he still has some luck. Such a way to get the best of both worlds, Zhiyi acted quietly without Zhang Hao's authorization. The Flame Lion King didn't know that Zhiyi had wanted to teach the Flame Lion King his ax skills for a long time. However, the Flame Lion King had not followed Zhang Hao for a long time and was inevitably a little wild. Zhiyi didn't want him to get too many benefits. He got carried away, so he never taught it to him. During the eight years since Zhang Hao broke the ban, the two of them have been protecting Zhang Hao, and they have had many exchanges, and the Flame Lion King has gradually accepted him. This time he took the opportunity to make a bet with the Flame Lion King. Even if he lost, these were the rewards that the Flame Lion King deserved, and they did not cause any harm to him. But the Flame Lion King didn't know this. He looked at the huge monument of gods and demons hundreds of feet high with some secret joy, and sneered in his heart. This heavenly monument of gods and demons is so huge. The owner is only an accomplished cultivator of Dharma and has not entered the realm of distraction. How can his body contain such a huge divine object? This is absolutely impossible. Zhiyi must have taken this opportunity to benefit himself. . Thinking of this, he glanced at Zhi with some gratitude. He slowly closed his eyes with an expressionless face, and a faint red glow appeared on his dark cheeks, which disappeared in an instant. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to become a registered member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 273: Nine Heavens Yingyuan Puhua Tianzun on the Thunder City Time flies, and four years have passed before I knew it. In the past four years, most of the disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect have been obsessed with the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons, meditating on meditation and practice, and the practitioners have made rapid progress. The sword light gathered above Mo Xiaoqi's head gradually converged into a dark seven-inch-long black shadow. This black shadow was transformed by his black sword. The black sword had been carefully refined by Mo Xiaoqi for four years. Its appearance It has become smaller and smaller, but its power has increased more than ten times. The lips behind Black Hammer flickered slightly, and the spiritual energy of the world around him surged up and down. Various flying spinning movements of air control appeared above his head. These movements were practiced by him for several times using the method of inner vision. For thousands of times, Black Hammer's identity at this moment was extremely sensitive. The flexibility of the Evil Spirit clansmen on the battlefield and the physical strength were all quietly demonstrated by Black Hammer. And the consciousness formed by the soul of the heaven and earth in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness has condensed into an entity. Fenshi is the same as Zhang Hao's body. Sitting cross-legged in the middle of the sea of ??consciousness, occupying the most central position in the center of the Five Elements Sea of ????Consciousness, various magical talismans are spinning rapidly around Fenshi. The Small Five Elements Technique gradually turned into a large magical power talisman that was more than twice the size of the ordinary magical power. The magical power talisman transformed by the Small Five Elements Technique was spinning rapidly. The various five-element magical powers in the sea of ??consciousness flew quickly towards the great magical power talisman transformed into the small five-element technique. The Flower and Tree Technique of All Things, the Blue Emperor Wood Emperor Technique, the Red Emperor Fire Emperor Technique, the Black Emperor God-Emperor Fist, the Emperor's Heavenly Dividing Technique, the Sun's Burning Gold Hands, and the Prajna Immortal Golden Body. These magical powers with Five Elements characteristics that Zhang Hao initially cultivated all flew towards the magical talismans of the Little Five Elements Technique. Among them, the All Things Transforming Wood Jue and the Qingdi Muhuang Jue gradually merged into a new magical power. The Great Sun's Burning Gold Hand and the Red Emperor's Fire Emperor Art slowly merged into one magical power. Two new magical powers rotated rapidly around the Small Five Elements Magical Talisman, and finally merged into the Small Five Elements Magical Talisman. The remaining Black Emperor Divine Emperor Technique shared the Heavenly Skills with the emperor, and the Prajna Immortal Golden Body gradually merged into the Small Five Elements Magical Talisman. Among the talismans. The small five-element magical power talisman turned into a large five-element magical power talisman in an instant. There were flashes of light on the talisman, which was divided into five parts. Five different powers quietly occupied the magical power talisman, as if the five pieces were of different colors. The five-color sacred stone. Zhang Hao's understanding of the five elements of heaven and earth was extremely profound at this moment, and every bit of his meditation and enlightenment over the past four years was quickly recalled in the sea of ??consciousness. The light of wisdom in the sea of ??consciousness creates dazzling brilliance. This is a symbol of extreme active thinking and sudden enlightenment. When a cultivator reaches this state, everything he has seen will leave traces in his heart, and he has achieved true photographic memory. At this state of cultivation, most cultivators will selectively not remember certain things. things, thus reaching a state of selflessness. "But Zhang Hao was just entering this realm for the first time, and he didn't know much about the realm of selflessness, so he didn't delve into it deeply. At this moment, Zhang Hao merged the Five Elements with the Small Five Elements Technique and cultivated it into the Great Five Elements Technique. Many enlightenments flashed through his heart, and the anxiety in his heart became more and more obvious. There was a sense of urgency in his heart from time to time, as if there were a pair of eyes peering at him from the depths of the sky, and thunder was faintly shaking in the depths of the void, as if it would come down at any time. This is a sign that you are about to enter the state of distraction, and this sign has become more and more obvious in recent times. He realized that he had already retreated from the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons, and was thinking about where he should break through. With his mind moving, hundreds of thoughts flashed through his mind. These thoughts were slowly eliminated by him one by one. Finally, his eyes fell on the monument of gods and demons, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. This thing is so extraordinary, it would be a waste to stay in this ruins of gods and demons. If the Nine Heavens Weaponry Mirror and the Nine Heavens Weapon Talisman are still not found in the Gods and Demons Relics this time, it will take another sixteen years before you can enter this place, otherwise you will have to stay here and not go out. Staying here to practice is not difficult for Zhang Hao, but it is a bit cruel for those cultivators who have not yet entered the golden elixir. If these cultivators lack spiritual medicine to assist their cultivation, it will be much more difficult to break through. , which is very detrimental to the development of the sect. Why not take advantage of the opportunity to break through and let the thunder and punishment of the Heavenly Tribulation fall on the Gods and Demons Heavenly Monument, so that when the Gods and Demons Heavenly Monument fights against the Heavenly Tribulation, he can refine the Gods and Demons Heavenly Monument. Then he took it back to the Babel Tower and brought it back to the Red Dust Sword Sect so that the disciples can often comprehend it. If the collection is successful, the cultivation level of the younger brother in the sect will definitely improve rapidly. Zhang Hao didn¡¯t know what his move meant. His idea at this time was very simple, he just hoped to find something to do with this stone tablet.It was moved into the Tongtian Tower and placed on the Kongchen Sword Gate Square when he returned to the Red Dust Sword Gate, so that the disciples could understand the knowledge contained inside. The things contained in this stone tablet are very extensive. As long as the spiritual consciousness can enter it, it will definitely benefit a lot. With this great opportunity, Zhang Hao decided to collect this stone tablet no matter what, even if he was allowed to be in the ruins of gods and demons. He stayed in Zhongduo for sixteen years without any complaints. Suddenly Zhang Hao clearly felt something strange in his consciousness. A cloud of purple air filled the sky above the consciousness in the sea of ??consciousness. As soon as this group of purple air emerged, his consciousness gradually began to solidify. A thin line on this group of purple air slowly sank down from the air. , the excitement made Zhang Hao numb. The sky above the head was changing, dark clouds covered the sky, and thin electric snakes twisted and danced in the air. The cultivators who were meditating under the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons suddenly opened their eyes. Such a huge change between heaven and earth made these low-level cultivators suddenly wake up. The thunder above the head is getting stronger and stronger. Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s consciousness was extremely sharp at this moment. He realized that the abnormality in the sky was because of the leader. He opened his eyes and looked at Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao was seen looking up at the depths of the sky and his figure flew down to the top of the Heavenly Demon God Monument. At this time, the pressure in the depths of the sky was even stronger. Mo Xiaoqi vaguely understood, glanced at everyone and said: "Everyone The disciple retreated ten miles away and protected the leader on the outside. The leader should be trying to break through the Dharma Realm!" The disciples have developed a tacit understanding over the years, and upon hearing Mo Xiaoqi's words, they immediately spread out in the best formation. More and more purple energy gathered in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness, and a black halo appeared above his forehead. The halo flickered and flickered, turning into the appearance of a chaotic thunder dragon. The Chaos Thunder Dragon looked at the cloud of purple air above the Consciousness Sea, with a hint of joy in his eyes, and seemed extremely agile. He opened his teeth and claws to devour the purple air, but in the blink of an eye, he swallowed up all the purple air above the Consciousness Sea. clean. At this time, bursts of thunder came from deep in the sky above our heads. Zhang Hao is sitting cross-legged on top of a hundred-foot-high stone tablet. Floating lights are flowing endlessly on the stone tablet below. A righteousness emerges from the floating light. This righteousness is so upright that no one dares to have the slightest contempt. This kind of righteousness of heaven and earth is a kind of righteousness that can only be generated when a scholar understands the world's moral articles to a degree close to the Tao. For a scholar with this kind of righteousness, ghosts and gods cannot easily come within a hundred feet of each other, and this kind of righteousness When a person enters the world, it will affect the fortune of a dynasty. Zhang Hao was lifted three feet high by such a righteous energy, which kept a subtle distance of three feet between his body and the stone tablet. However, Zhang Hao had no time to think about this at this time. He saw the spiritual tide rising and falling in the sky above his head. A huge shadow of the Thunder City Palace of Universal Heavenly Lord emerged. This huge palace covered a radius of hundreds of miles. The huge pressure was transmitted from above, and the frightened spirit beasts within a radius of hundreds of miles were crawling on the ground. trembling. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to become a registered member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 274: Nine Heavens Yingyuan Universal Transformation Tianzun Under the Thunder City The shadow of the nine-day Yingyuan Thunder God Universal Transformation Tianzun is like a giant mountain hundreds of feet tall, emerging in the depths of the sky. Behind him, the palace of Shenxiao Jade Mansion shines with a thunderous aura that destroys everything. This aura spreads from the entire Shenxiao. It spreads out in the Jade Mansion. Thirty-six Thunder Gods and Heavenly Lords were arranged neatly. The gods in charge of heaven, earth, water, gods, societies, and five thunders also responded to the call of Shenxiao Yufu and gathered from the void. Although all these are just shadows, the power emanating from the depths of the sky makes everyone feel suffocated and dull. Zhang Hao looked at the phantoms of the gods emerging above his head, slowly closed his eyes, and the consciousness transformed by the Chaos Thunder Dragon turned into two misty swimming dragons guarding the sea of ????his consciousness. I saw a small drum emerging below the Jiutian Yingyuan Thunder God Puhua Tianzun. This small drum was about ten feet in size, but it seemed very small in front of the Jiutian Yingyuan Thunder God Puhua Tianzun, which was like a giant mountain. Puhua Tianzun bowed his finger and fired a shot on the small drum, and saw the thirty-six Thunder God Tianjun below him beating the giant drum in front of him. The little gods in charge of heaven, earth, water, gods, society, and the five thunders also began to control the magic weapons to move thunder. For a moment, I saw dense electric snakes in the sky, and silver snakes as thick as buckets twisted and fell from the sky. Miaofan, who was breaking the ban on the third floor of the ruins of gods and demons, felt the sound of huge thunder concussions three thousand miles away. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and a rotating golden seal symbol appeared in his eyes. This symbol was mysterious. Inexplicably, the symbol flew into the air and flew thousands of miles away in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the golden symbol allowed Miaofan to see the scene thousands of miles away. Seeing Miaofan using his magical powers, Monk Jiehe quickly asked out of curiosity: "Is there any demon out there three thousand miles away?" Miao Fan pinched the spell with both hands, and the golden seal symbol in his eyes gradually disappeared. Then he smiled slightly and said: "Someone is here to overcome the tribulation, and the movement was very loud. I felt the thunder aura just now, and These thunderbolts are more than ten times that of the person who is going through the tribulation outside, but this person is a little weird in going through the tribulation. Under his body, he is lifted up by a ball of righteousness of heaven and earth and suspended in the sky a hundred feet high. But I don¡¯t know what is below him. It is impossible to detect, and there are two consciousnesses outside this man's body that have turned into the phantom of the Chaos Thunder Dragon and seem to be swallowing the thunder. This man is wearing a golden armor mask on his face. I can't sense his appearance, but But I know that the Five Elements Magical Power in his body is very powerful. If the Nine Heavens Weaponry Mirror and the Nine Heavens Weapon Talisman appear this time, this person must be a powerful enemy to seize the two objects!" A gentle smile appeared on the face of Monk Jieci behind Miaofan, and he said slowly: "This is the first time that the Holy Son attaches so much importance to a person I have never met. I really want to meet this person!" Monk Jiehe snorted coldly, with a hint of evil in his eyes: "This person is so arrogant and arrogant to survive the tribulation in the ruins of gods and demons. When he survives the tribulation in the ruins of gods and demons, what he endures is the thunder tribulation of gods and demons. This person is Don¡¯t take all the saints in your eyes!¡± Miao Fan smiled lightly and said: "This person was transported to the first level of the Gods and Demons Ruins when he entered the Gods and Demons Ruins. I think this person should be a mid-level cultivator of the Dharma when he entered the Gods and Demons Ruins. He should be in this Gods and Demons Ruins." I have to break through a certain prohibition on the first level to break through, so surviving the thunder tribulation in the ruins of gods and demons should be a last resort!" The Golden Buddha monk smiled slightly and said: "What the Holy Son said is true, but this person must have never thought that surviving the tribulation in the ruins of gods and demons would be ten times more difficult than outside. Maybe this person will die after this thunder tribulation. If the path of death disappears, you may not be able to become the enemy of the Holy Son!" Miao Fan smiled faintly and said: "Man is not as good as God. We, the saints, entered the ruins of gods and demons not to search for treasures, but to enhance our spiritual consciousness. There is indeed an improvement in these ruins of gods and demons." It¡¯s a good place for divine consciousness, but the ruins of gods and demons have been open for almost a thousand years, and the Nine Heavens Weapon Admonition and Nine Heavens Weapon Talisman are even more illusory rumors, and their credibility is too low!¡± The three monks beside Miaofan nodded after hearing Miaofan's words. At this time, Zhang Hao, who was experiencing a thunderstorm, was agitated and vaguely uneasy. The pressure in the depths of the sky was getting bigger and bigger, and the stimulation of the Witch God seal in his body was a little loose. This seal of the Witch God in his body is Zhang Hao's greatest reliance, but if it is broken away before he has survived the thunder tribulation, and his consciousness has not evolved into a distraction that can attach to all things, he will definitely be beaten by this violent bloodline power. The flesh and blood were directly fried into minced meat. Feeling the increasing pressure of thunder deep in the sky, he slowly raised the Tower of Heaven in his body. The Tongtian Pagoda rotates rapidly above Zhang Hao's head, emitting a faint light. Holding the giant ax in his hand, Zhi Yi looked at the abnormal thunder above his head and suddenly woke up, with a solemn look on his face. ? ???Hao quickly pinched the spell with both hands, and the five elements of the divine beads in the Tower of Babel emitted dazzling brilliance. The rays of brilliance combined into heavy defense blessings on the Tower of Babel. The tree of the world stretches its branches and leaves deep in the Tower of Babel. The green ancient wood energy is poured into the Tower of Babel. The roots directly penetrate into the depths of the void to absorb the ancient ancient energy from the ruins of gods and demons. These primitive energies were quickly absorbed, and then transformed into the most pure mana to be blessed in Zhang Hao's body. The Wuwu body-refining method quietly started to work, and the aura in the body gradually became stronger. The frame of the whole body was like an explosive bamboo, being crushed and twisted, making bursts of crackling sounds. The thunder from the depths of the sky directly covered a three-mile radius, and struck down densely. Like billions of barrels of gunpowder bursting out in the depths of the void at the same time, the sky turned into a scorching white. A section of the Thunder Control Technique emerged above the Thunder Divine Pond on the third floor of Babel Tower. As soon as Zhang Hao's mind moved, this mental technique appeared directly in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness. This mental technique of controlling thunder is called, Shenxiaotian split. This spell is extremely overbearing and extremely offensive. If Zhang Hao succeeds in practicing it, it should be the most powerful spell among all his magical powers. With both hands pinching the spells, the mind above the Shenxiao Tianshujue began to circulate, and the surrounding thunder calamity was instantly attracted. The thunder bombarded the Babel Tower, and the sun was dazzling. There was a sound from the Thunder God Pool. A huge and incomparable attraction absorbed two-thirds of this mighty thunder calamity into the Thunder God Pond. The remaining part was absorbed by Zhang Hao in the sky above Zhang Hao's head, and the divine power talisman gradually condensed into a phantom. After absorbing part of the thunder, the magical talisman sank into the sea of ????consciousness and quickly spun. Zhang Hao used his body to guide the thunder from the sky into the sea of ??consciousness, and this magical talisman gradually condensed in the sea of ??consciousness. The violent thunder bombarded Zhang Hao's body, and the fine electric current stimulated the acupoints all over his body, revealing streaks of dark gold luster. The cyclones in the one hundred and eight acupoints were shaken by the thunder and became more perfect. stand up. The muscles and bones of the body are like gold and iron that have been tempered for thousands of times, appearing more solid. But these thunders in the depths of the sky seemed to have been provoked and became more violent. The silver-white electric snakes gradually turned into purple flames of true thunder. Roads of purple light covered the sky and bombarded down from the sky. Zhang Hao's expression changed slightly. The consciousness formed by the Chaos Thunder Dragon appeared in the sky above his head and was swallowed up by the thunder. The extremely dense purple flame thunder bombarded the consciousness formed by the Chaos Thunder Dragon. The distracting shadows in the sea of ??consciousness suddenly became more solid. Three hours later, the Divine Sky Splitting Sky Talisman in the Consciousness Sea was successfully condensed and formed. If it were not for the power of the Heavenly Tribulation Thunder Punishment, it would have taken at least thirty years to cultivate this magical power. But at this moment, the thunder above the head has not stopped, nor has the law of the great avenue arrived. Instead, the power of the thunder has become more intense. The phantom of the Heavenly Lord Thunder God in the sky, and the thirty-six Heavenly Lords who control the thunder, become more and more solid. The phantom of Puhua Tianzun seemed to be furious. His fingers quickly shot in front of the small drum in front of him. Thunderbolts fell from the sky and turned into billions of thunders. The thirty -sixth Thunder Tianzun, the war hammered in his hands, and a thunderous thunder, like a hundreds of millions of war horses, passed through the void, the loud noise, the shocking dragon valley shook the mountains. The heaven and earth seemed to be violently shaken by an invisible force, and waves of tremors were heard on the ground in Dragon Cave Valley, as if the huge pressure deep in the sky made the earth tremble and uneasy. But the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons is like a sword holding up the sky. No matter how the surrounding mountains collapse and the ground cracks, it remains unmoved, like a rock in the waves, pointing solemnly and firmly towards the sky. Amidst bursts of earth-shattering thunder. The sound of reading aloud could be faintly heard from the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons. These sounds of reading were clearly transmitted to the ears of the low-level cultivators around the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons, making everyone's tense heartstrings relax a lot. The righteousness is blessed on the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons, and an ancient picture from ancient times emerges from the prohibition of the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons. On top of the prohibition, various paintings of gods and demons from ancient times began to be performed, and the vast and smoke-like history reproduced the glorious history of gods and demons from ancient times scene by scene before the eyes of the cultivators. After the ancient scrolls of gods and demons, comes the era of cultivation, the historical stage of human cultivators. Sword cultivators, talisman cultivators, and body-refining cultivators are competing for hegemony and domination in all directions. There are wars and battles everywhere. Human cultivators are caught in endless sexual struggles.  In the end, the glory dissipated, leaving only the devastated worlds, gradually becoming silent in the vast smoke of history. The cultivators looked at the scrolls in the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons, and seemed to have a clear understanding in their hearts. For a moment, he seemed to have forgotten the roar of thunder deep in the sky. But at this moment, Zhang Hao, who was deeply trapped in the thunder, felt extremely uncomfortable. He vaguely felt that the power of the thunder this time was ten times stronger than the outside thunder. He had also seen from the ancient scrolls the power of cultivators who entered the realm of distraction from the Dharma Realm to the Heavenly Tribulation, but he did not expect that the gap would be so big. Thunderbolts jumped and exploded on his body. His skin, which was like refined steel, felt bursts of tearing pain. This feeling of pain was amplified for some unknown reason. About ten times more, he couldn't help but let out a scream. The body as solid as steel exploded suddenly with his scream, and small holes of flesh and blood appeared on his body. Among these small holes, accompanied by the fury of thunder, And it becomes more painful. ???????? Fine electric light danced on the wound. Like burning flames, and like a fine knife slowly cutting across the body, as the Chaos Thunder Dragon above his head absorbed more and more thunder, the pain in his body became more and more intense. The more intense it is. Thousands of electric snakes fell densely from the depths of the sky. Zhang Hao roared like a wild beast. This huge roar passed down from the sky and echoed for hundreds of miles in the Dragon Cave Valley. It actually covered up the sound of hundreds of millions of thunders above the head and the sound of reading on the Gods and Demons Sky Monument. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to become a registered member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 27 is the Assassin¡¯s Temptation in Chapter 5 Zhang Hao's physical body, surrounded by thunder, began to be decomposed and turned into squirming balls of flesh and blood. Only a dragon-shaped heaven and earth statue remained, shining with golden light, like a dazzling sunrise in the dark night sky. The nine claws on the dragon's body each hold a handprint, deducing the various magical powers of Buddhism. The Great Purdue Zen light behind it emits multiple apertures to resist the violent thunder bombarding from the sky. Subhuti Subhuti, one thought is the world. Prajna is born in my heart, and Prajna is determined. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness became extremely powerful at this moment. With his eyes open and closed, he could penetrate multiple spaces like an alien starry sky world. He could also vaguely glimpse the tyrannical destructive force conveyed from the shadow of Universal Heavenly Lord. will. Feeling the destructive will on the shadow of the Universal Heavenly Lord deep in the sky, Zhang Hao's heart skipped a beat, and an idea suddenly came to his mind. The nine claws on the dragon-shaped heaven and earth law began to dance rapidly. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He must condense his physical body that was destroyed by the catastrophe in the shortest possible time, otherwise he will fail to overcome the catastrophe this time, and he will not be able to obtain the laws of the great road, and the consequences will be disastrous. A pure Dharma without a body will definitely become a treasure that everyone wants to obtain and refine. Zhang Hao certainly does not want to become a treasure for others to improve their cultivation. The surrounding flesh and blood squirmed quickly. As the Buddhist magical power in Zhang Hao's hand falls on the flesh and blood body, the cohesion speed of flesh and blood becomes even faster. But at this time, in the depths of the sky, the phantom of Universal Heavenly Lord seemed to sneer, as if he was extremely contemptuous of Zhang Hao's behavior, and a silver light flew from his fingers and landed on the war drum in front of him. A huge rumbling sound exploded deep in the sky. This is a soul-destroying divine thunder mixed with a trace of the Universal Heavenly Lord's divine thoughts. It can destroy billions of divine souls in the world. This divine thunder is extremely dangerous and will cause the cultivator to die if he is not careful. nothing at all. With this shocking loud noise, the thirty-six thunder gods in the sky began to swing the huge war hammer in their hands at the same time. The huge rumbling sound resounded from the depths of the sky, like hundreds of millions of fierce horses galloping from the sky. The sound was huge, and there was also a soul-killing divine thunder hidden in it, which made the Dragon Cave Valley thousands of miles away. The spirit beasts were trembling and lying on the ground, not daring to make the slightest move. Mo Xiaoqi and Black Hammer felt uneasy at the same time, as if the void above their heads would collapse in an instant, and the power of God would swallow them and these low-level cultivators cleanly. This uneasy feeling made the two of them empathize with the danger Zhang Hao was in. Yi Yan looked at the huge oppressive thunder in the depths of the sky and felt that the golden elixir in his body was stagnant. He whispered: "How can the power of this calamity be so amazing? Even those cultivators who are about to ascend, there are few What's going on to make such a big noise?" The Flame Lion King looked at the thunder gathering in the depths of the sky, and sighed: "It will be ten times more difficult to survive the thunder in this ruins of gods and demons than in the outside world. The ruins of gods and demons were originally the world of gods and demons. Here The rules are all set by the gods of the upper world for gods and demons, and the leader is afraid that this time it will be extremely dangerous!" After everyone heard the words of the Flame Lion King, they suddenly fell into an even more uneasy mood. At this moment, Zhang Hao's physical body was broken open, and the magical talisman in his body flew out from the sea of ??consciousness. His head was protected by the dragon-shaped heaven and earth dharma, and he quickly performed various Buddhist magical powers. Dapu Du Zen, Ganges sand robbery, forging bone decision, no phase tactics, giving up, Prajna decision, wind fluttering, shadow -catching, cloud style, residual type, absence. Zhang Hao quickly performed the exquisite Buddhist magical powers, accepting the baptism of thunder and calamity, and resisting the oppressive power of God. Most of these Buddhist magical powers were plundered by Zhang Hao from Monk Baoshu and Old Man Tianhuang. Although they can be used normally, they lack a tacit understanding with themselves, and each magical power seems not rounded enough. After experiencing the thunder tribulation this time, these magical powers will truly belong to Zhang Hao, and they will be able to operate freely when facing enemies in the future. Looking at the sky above my head, the thunderbolts vibrated and bombarded me one after another. Zhang Hao began to display the Buddhist magical power of the lion roar again, Fudo Mingwang, and the golden Buddhist magical power spread out from the heaven and earth, illuminating the heaven and earth for several miles like a golden Buddha kingdom. But the pressure deep in the sky is getting heavier and heavier, like a huge millstone of heaven and earth, slowly crushing down again.   The nine arms on Zhang Hao¡¯s Heaven and Earth Dharma Form formed the most complete defense. They held the only head of Zhang Hao¡¯s body that was not exploded by thunder in his arms. A sudden burst of magic power twisted on one of the faces of his Heaven and Earth Dharma Appearance. The face of an ancient Buddha distorted and changed, and then a mouth from ten directions appeared, and six syllables came out of the mouth like spring thunder. These six syllables are like six spring thunders, mixed with a Buddhist aspiration, attacking the thunder in the void. The six syllables are the Buddhist six-character mantra and magical power among the ancient Buddhas presented by Yan Yunzi in Tianmo Valley. At this critical moment, it was activated by Zhang Hao, and its power suddenly increased greatly. Om, ma, ni, ba, mi, hum. The six syllables exploded and flew away from the Buddha's face of the heaven and earth in a strange way. Every time it rose one foot, the writing became more and more staring, and in an instant it increased several times in size. Reaching a hundred feet high in the sky, six bytes were combined into a mysterious Buddhist formation, and a bodhisattva shadow appeared on each byte. Every Bodhisattva is solemn and unsmiling, but the formation of the six-person group resists the downward trend of the thunder in the sky and slows down a bit. Zhang Hao's body below the thunder quickly condensed, and the physical head in the arms of heaven and earth had its eyes closed tightly, but the neck below was growing rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a moment, most of the body will be condensed. At this moment, a shocking sword light struck Zhang Hao from below. This sword had been hidden for a long time and was extremely clever. It was about to land on Zhang Hao¡¯s physical sea of ??consciousness. Suddenly the nine-clawed golden light flourished above the heaven and earth, and all nine different magical powers gathered together and bombarded towards the sword light. The Buddha's light flourishes. This sudden sword cultivator. He was instantly forced back ten feet away by the heavy Buddha's light. The figure that was forced back disappeared in a flash and disappeared into the surging spiritual tide. Zhang Hao was shocked. This person seemed careless but was actually very scheming. The reason why the other party dodged just now was not because the other party was weak but because the thunder from deep in the sky had forced down. The sword that the other party used to assassinate him should be a clone refined by the distraction cultivator. This sword should be just the opponent's sword. of temptation. During the prohibition of the periphery of the Dragon Cave Valley, a sword mang passed directly from the ban, and flickered towards the three layers of the gods and magic ruins, but the blink of an eye disappeared. This sword light was a distraction of the assassin. At this time, the assassin was breaking the ban on the gathering of sword lights in a space on the third floor of the ruins of gods and demons. As soon as his consciousness moved, he already knew the news that was being explored three thousand miles away. His eyes narrowed slightly and his expression became a little solemn. He murmured to himself: "Perhaps the Nine Heavens Weaponry Mirror and the Nine Heavens Weapon Talisman will really appear in this ruins of gods and demons this time!" After saying that, he glanced towards the Dragon Cave Valley where Zhang Hao was, and there was a shocking fighting spirit in his eyes. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to become a registered member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume 5: Become Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 276: Refining and Universalizing the Divine Thunder At this moment, Zhang Hao's physical body has been completely condensed, and the depths of the sky are shaking violently, and the pressure of thunder is getting stronger and stronger because of the resistance of the six-character mantra. Accompanied by bursts of huge rumbling sounds that resounded throughout the world. Like the sky and the earth falling apart, the six ancient gold characters transformed into Buddhist mantras exploded into dazzling golden lights like six rising suns. Heavy and violent thunder came down at the same time along with the law of heaven. Zhang Hao¡¯s physical body and the laws of heaven and earth merged into one, and the spiritual consciousness in the sea of ??consciousness instantly split into more than 300 consciousnesses, receiving the baptism of thunder and the baptism of heavenly laws at the same time. A layer of great truth swept in from the sky like a tide, surrounding Zhang Hao's more than three hundred consciousnesses. The consciousness absorbs the laws of heaven and earth falling from the sky, and quickly turns into distractions. The dragon-shaped heaven and earth law instantly differentiates and merges with more than three hundred distractions. More than three hundred distractions were fused by the pure magic power of the fragmented laws of heaven and earth, and gradually turned into three hundred and sixteen lifelike dragon-shaped distractions. The dragon-shaped distractions sat cross-legged around Zhang Hao's body, Both hands pinched the spell at the same time, absorbing the furious thunder in the air. Seeing that he had finally entered the state of distraction, Zhang Hao stood up and looked proudly at the shadow of the Universal Heavenly Lord in the depths of the sky. With a movement of his body, he flew towards the shadow of the Universal Heavenly Lord. But in the blink of an eye, Zhang Hao approached the shadow of Puhua Tianjun by several thousand feet, but this distance was really insignificant compared to the distance between them. But Zhang Hao¡¯s goal is not the Universal Heavenly Lord, but the thunder that contains the aura of destruction that the Universal Heavenly Lord is quietly withdrawing. Both hands quickly pinched the magic weapon in the body, and the Shenxiao Tianjue talisman was quietly moving. A thunder exploded out of the air, and the fine thunder quietly wrapped it. The destructive thunder that was about to disappear was quickly collected by Zhang Hao. Come down. This ray of thunder was taken into Zhang Hao's body, and his internal organs were instantly enveloped by an aura of destruction. His whole body seemed to be surrounded by a flame. The hot and destructive aura spread within his body. Huge pain was transmitted to his body, and then These auras of destruction began to burn. Waves of low thunderous and crackling sounds resounded from Zhang Hao's body. This sound was like a furious beast lurking in his body, but Zhang Hao calmly controlled the five elements of his body to quietly protect the most vulnerable internal organs. Using the mana and distraction in the body, he began to refine the destructive thunder released by the Universal Heavenly Lord. This destructive thunder of Universal Heavenly Lord entered Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness, exuding an aura of destruction violently. However, Zhang Hao's physical body was extremely strong, and his internal organs were protected by the Five Elements Magic Talisman, so he would not be harmed. , so it burns. But at this time, Zhang Hao has already reached the realm of distractions. This burning aura of destruction will not cause harm to him. The distractions in the sea of ??consciousness will instantly split into 316 distractions. As soon as these distractions appear, Then he flew towards the thunder in the sea of ??consciousness, using various methods to devour and refine the thunder with destructive aura. Just when these distractions were about to swallow up the thunder, suddenly the thunder turned into the phantom of Universal Heavenly Lord in the sea of ??consciousness, and a huge coercion suddenly emanated from this phantom. At the same time, an ancient god¡¯s voice resounded in Zhang Hao¡¯s sea of ??consciousness: ¡°Why don¡¯t you release this destructive divine thunder quickly!¡± Hundreds of distractions in the sea of ????consciousness merged into one, condensing into a huge distraction. The figure of the distraction gradually grew taller, and was comparable to the shadow. He looked at the shadow of the Universal Heavenly Lord in his sea of ??consciousness. , looking at the ancient Leicheng brocade clothes on the other person's body, his eyes were a little playful. Zhiyi, who was very familiar with Zhang Hao, coughed awkwardly and said gently: "This is just a shadow and has no real form. I'm afraid I can't take off this robe!" Zhang Hao shook his head and sighed: "What a pity, such a good material!" As soon as he finished speaking, his hands were intertwined, and a ball of awe-inspiring righteousness rose from the top of his head. A ball of milky white light appeared on his palms. The light was extremely bright and white, and it bombarded towards the phantom of Universal Heavenly Lord. This phantom is invisible, but Zhang Hao wants to refine this destructive thunder. Because Zhang Hao is afraid of Universal Heavenly Lord in his heart, a trace of inner demon will be born in the sea of ??consciousness. Feeling the aura of awe-inspiring righteousness above his head, Zhang Hao looked a little solemn. He was distracted and looked towards the white light, and vaguely heard the sound of reading loudly coming from all over the Fengshen Dynasty. In the past twelve years, the unknown old man led his disciples to travel around the world, visited all major dynasty academies, and left behind Zhang Hao's great aspirations.   Many academies were grateful to Zhang Hao for this righteous act, so they built statues of gods for him and received incense. Those low-level cultivators were extremely sympathetic to the concept of the Red Dust Sword Sect. They rushed from all over the world to the Great Shang Kingdom to prepare to enter the Red Dust Sword Sect. However, the defensive formations in the Great Shang Dynasty were opened, but for some unknown reason, they were closed a few years ago. city ??gate. But those cultivators who came all the way from other countries secretly received spiritual stones as rewards from the disciples of the Red Dust Sword Sect, and were told that they could sign up to enter the Red Dust Sword Sect here in four years. Many cultivators came from tens of thousands of miles away, and the journey was very tiring. I originally saw that the city gates of the Great Shang Kingdom were closed and no cultivators were allowed in. They only closed the city to practice, and I felt quite resentful in my heart. But after receiving the spirit stone and hearing about the situation of the Great Shang Kingdom, these cultivators who really wanted to become a sect gathered on their own in a valley eighteen miles away from the south gate of the Great Shang Kingdom. These people were waiting for Zhang Hao to return from the ruins of gods and demons here. They built a statue for him at the entrance of the valley. One of the young people looked at the statue and smiled gently. At this time, he suddenly raised his hands and saluted the sculpture and said solemnly: "My benefactor is the headmaster of Hongchen Sword Sect. He was originally just an unknown person in Tianhuang, but he cherished the world's low-level cultivators and promised that everyone would attain enlightenment. Great ambition, this move is truly righteous, I am here to invite the incense burner and erect a sculpture so that my benefactor can be worshiped by people and be respected by the world's casual cultivators for generations to come!" After saying that, he was about to kneel down and kowtow. At this time, he saw a man wearing a green shirt in the valley laughing loudly: "Although this brother's move is good, I don't think my benefactor may like it!" When the young man heard this, he asked curiously: "How do you say this!" Upon hearing this, the man in green shirt immediately said gently: "When the disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect see me, they do not need to kneel down and worship. This is the rule of the Hongchen Sword Sect, and it is also a concept of equality advocated by the Hongchen Sword Sect. This person Brother, don¡¯t you even know this?¡± Hearing what the man in green shirt said, the young man said with a shy face, "It's funny, it seems I'm still a little servile in my heart, I need to go to the academy to study hard!" The man in a green shirt smiled openly and said: "There is no need to blame ourselves too much for trivial matters. However, our status is low and we are imprisoned. Our horizons and knowledge are too shallow. In recent years, if it weren't for the unknown old man from the academy traveling around the world to preach the doctrine, the radio would be Dadao, how could you and I meet here!" After speaking, he looked up at the handsome and energetic statue of Zhang Haofeng in the valley. A smile appeared in the corner of his eyes and said: "We often call him our benefactor. I don't know if we are benefactors. The Guild will not be unhappy. He is the headmaster of Hongchen Sword Sect. We How about calling him the Great Emperor of the Red Dust from today on?" After speaking, the man in green shirt looked around at everyone, and everyone responded in agreement. One of them, about forty years old, listened to the words of Young Master Qingshan and said: "I heard that the Hongchen Sword Sect was created by Emperor Xiaoyao. Now that it has been passed into the hands of the benefactor, it is just a low-level casual sect in the world that needs the protection of others. Today¡¯s achievements are all made by my benefactor himself, and he can indeed bear the name of the Hongchen Emperor!¡± The name spread like wildfire from within the valley, and spread throughout the world within a few months. Since then, the leader of the Hongchen Sword Sect and the Hongchen Emperor have become a title that everyone knows and understands. But Zhang Hao, who is now in the ruins of gods and demons, is completely refining a trace of Universal Heavenly Lord's Destruction Thunder, but he doesn't know about it. A post station thousands of miles away from the Great Shang Kingdom. An old man wearing gray clothes but with an upright look smiled unconsciously as he listened to the low-level cultivators beside him discussing various things about the Hongchen Emperor. This old man is the unknown old man who is preparing to return to the Great Shang Kingdom. Old man Sun beside him smiled honestly and said: "This move by Shi Tianxia and Zhuang Rui is a great achievement. Are you ready to let Zhuang Rui return to the academy?" The unknown old man smiled slyly like a fox and said, "When did I say that he was not a disciple of the academy!" Old man Sun smiled slightly, and did not delve into this issue, but asked again: "Now that the world has returned to its homeland, and the reputation of the Red Dust Sword Sect is at its peak, can the Fengshen Dynasty allow its leader to return safely from the ruins of gods and demons?" The unknown old man closed his eyes slightly, and after a while he said: "The ruins of gods and demons, Wuchen's cultivation and realm are obviously inaccessible. The great emperor of Hongchen has great luck, and he will definitely win a great victory in the ruins of gods and demons. You can do this." There is no need to worry. Although I cannot calculate his numerology, I can see a little bit of other people's numerology. There is no one in the ruins of gods and demons who has a great influence on the fate of the Hongchen Emperor, but the Nine Heavens Weaponry Mirror and the Nine Heavens Weapon Talisman can. Something that cannot be obtained but that no one can discover!¡± At this time, the academy students next to the inn had already paid the spirit stones and drove a carriage pulled by a spirit deer to the front of the unknown old man and old man Sun.? The student opened the car door and said respectfully: "Gentlemen, it's getting late, please get in the car!" The unknown old man and the old man Sun nodded slightly and got on the carriage. Several more spirit beasts came out from behind the inn. Students from Hongchen Jianmen Academy stepped on the spirit beasts one by one. Seeing the unknown old man and Old Man Sun's carriage slowly starting off, they followed them quietly. There were only about seventy people in the group, and they slowly rushed towards the great merchant country in the north. Among the ruins of gods and demons, Zhang Hao, who was quietly refining the destructive thunder left by Puhua Tianzun, seemed to have some understanding in his heart. The awe-inspiring righteousness gathered above his head was a kind of wish blessed by the scholars in the world. , this kind of willingness becomes majestic and awe-inspiring as the number of people increases, and should not be offended. Even if this destructive thunder was released by Universal Heavenly Lord, it would not be able to cause real damage to Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. One month later, Zhang Hao quietly refined the destructive thunder of Universal Heavenly Lord, and a trace of destructive aura appeared on the talisman of Shenxiao Splitting Heaven. This aura was overbearing and fierce! It seems like it can destroy everything. Zhang Hao opened his eyes and flew down from the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons. The disciples on the periphery, led by Mo Xiaoqi, Black Hammer, and Flame Lion King, walked toward Zhang Hao. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When? by? everyone?seeing?that?the?master's?cultivation?has?greatly?improved,?and?the?aura?is?as?unfathomable?as?an?abyss?and?a?sea,?they?are?all?joyed?in?their?hearts,?and?their?eyes?looking?at?Zhang?Hao?are?even?more?awe-inspiring. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to become a registered member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 277: Evil Sect Cultivators The Flame Lion King is a monster, and his spiritual sense is a thousand times more acute than that of a cultivator. At this time, even he was quite wary of Zhang Hao, and he stood respectfully beside Mo Xiaoqi and Black Hammer, silent. In the past few days, Zhang Hao's majesty against the Nine Heavens Thunder has been deeply engraved in everyone's hearts. How can these cultivators not be in awe of Zhang Hao for being able to break through under such powerful thunder? Zhang Hao looked at the crowd with a gentle smile and said: "This God and Demon Sky Monument is a foreign object. If it is left in the space of this God and Demon Relic, it will be a waste of natural resources and goes against the laws of nature. I decided to collect this object and bring it back to the Red Dust Sword Sect. Let all cultivators from all over the world go there to comprehend supernatural powers and gain knowledge, and you will protect me from the outside!" After saying that, he walked towards the Monument of Gods and Demons without waiting for everyone¡¯s consent. When he approached the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons, he saw a series of milky-white prohibitions appearing on the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons. This kind of prohibition was an aura of great righteousness and an inviolable atmosphere. But Zhang Hao smiled slightly and walked towards the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons. When his body was about to approach the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons, he saw an aura of awe-inspiring righteousness emerging from his body. The aura of awe-inspiring people above him was very similar. After the aura of awe-inspiring and righteousness emerged from his body, the shadows of readers from all over the world appeared on the aura of the aura above his head. When he read aloud, the sound came from it, and the sound was like substance. After landing on the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons, the aura in his body gradually merged with the righteousness on the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons, and his body slowly disappeared into the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons. Mo Xiaoqi, Black Hammer waved his hand, and everyone retreated thirty miles towards the Monument of Gods and Demons. When they arrived at the valley in the middle of the entrance, Mo Xiaoqi ordered the cultivators to lurk around, quietly formed a formation, and activated many prohibitions around them. These prohibitions and formations cost Mo Xiaoqi and the cultivators a lot of effort. After some thought, everyone has been practicing in this valley for twelve years. Those cultivators who cannot comprehend the things on the Gods and Demons Sky Monument have been placing a ban in the center of the valley to prevent cultivators from intruding. All the cultivators gathered into a sword formation and quietly hid their bodies. The aura of their whole bodies blended into the valley. At this time, if any cultivators broke the three prohibitions at the first entrance and entered the middle of the valley, they would definitely not be discovered. There are more than three hundred cultivators hidden here. When Mo Xiaoqi saw that everyone had finished setting up, he quietly and carefully explored the area several times with his spiritual sense, and found that no one had the slightest breath leak, so he sat down with Black Hammer at the center of the array. Zhang Hao collected the White Jade Panlong Palace when he was not in the Golden Core Realm. He thought he had some experience in collecting such huge divine objects, but this God and Demon Monument was a little different from the White Jade Panlong Palace. Although no one is controlling this object, it is quite magical. When Zhang Hao's body entered the God and Demon Heavenly Monument, he discovered that there was a space inside it. When Zhang Hao entered the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons, a Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons appeared in seven other places in the ruins of the Gods and Demons. These Heavenly Monuments of Gods and Demons appeared suddenly, as if they emerged from the ground out of thin air. The cultivators who discovered the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons began to use their spiritual consciousness to explore this huge monument. There were lucky cultivators who could clearly see the contents inside, but there were also unlucky cultivators who could not understand the contents from the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons no matter how hard they concentrated. Get the slightest information above. At first, these cultivators who were unable to obtain any information still patiently tried every means to explore the things on the Gods and Demons Sky Monument, but to no avail for several days in a row. These cultivators began to lose their patience and focused their attention on Those cultivators who can detect the message, or these people may have some kind of treasure that can unlock the prohibition of this God and Demon Monument. The killing begins. The forces from all sides began to kill each other. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons, a river of blood flowed, and all forces started a life and death fight. And at the forbidden entrance to Dragon Cave Valley, a large number of cultivators began to gather. Zhang Hao entered the God and Demon Sky Monument, and the forbidden entrance suddenly became weaker. At the entrance of the Dragon Cave Valley where Zhang Hao was, several pairs of people met and had a fierce fight. Hundreds of people were killed or injured at the entrance of the Dragon Cave Valley. In the end, those weak cultivators saw that the situation was not good, and immediately retreated quickly, disappearing without a trace in a moment, and in the end only three parties remained. Mo Xiaoqi looked at a sword cultivator hurriedly over with an indifferent expression, and asked calmly: "How many people are here?" The cultivator hiding in the forbidden entrance said solemnly: "There are sixty people in total, all cultivators of golden elixir and Dharma!" Mo Xiaoqi glanced at Black Hammer and Flame Lion King. The two of them nodded to Mo Xiaoqi in tacit understanding. Mo Xiaoqi looked at the sword cultivators with a solemn expression: "We just need to wait patiently for them to enter the sword formation and ban them. This time we must not let anyone"Enter the second entrance of Dragon Cave Valley and disturb the leader to collect the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons! " All the disciples agreed, but in the blink of an eye they quickly hid in their respective locations. Everyone has been cultivating here for twelve years, and they are naturally very familiar with the various prohibitions that they have personally placed inside. However, if these cultivators from outside want to break in rashly, they will definitely put a lot of thought into it. At this time, I saw only the prohibition on the first floor of Longku Valley, which was directly broken by several Dharma cultivators using violent magic power. The leader of the cultivator was about forty years old, but the age of the cultivator was not accurate. The details are as follows It is impossible to estimate how old the person is, but he looks like a middle-aged man. This middle-aged man wore a hundred ghost pilgrimage robes and held a strange black begging bowl. The light inside the begging bowl was endlessly flowing, and a shrill voice came from inside. Then a head with black magic power was seen peeking out from inside. out. This middle-aged man is a true disciple of Yama Hall, named Heibo Wuchang. Behind him are ten Dharma Realm cultivators and twenty Golden elixir cultivators. This time, Wu Chang obtained the key to the ruins of gods and demons. He entered the ruins of gods and demons in order to consolidate his cultivation and hone his spiritual consciousness. The cultivators behind him were all a group of forces that relied on him in the door. Including Wu Chang himself, there are thirty-one people in total. One of the other two teams was led by a young scribe. This scribe was about twenty-seven or seventy-eight years old. He held a folding fan and had a gloomy expression. Behind him were six Dharma Realm cultivators and ten Golden elixir cultivators. , a total of seventeen people. This young scribe is Yi Han, the true disciple of Jiuyin Palace. The leader of the last group has a pale complexion, and his black hair is mixed with a lot of gray. Behind him are Dharma Realm cultivators plus six himself and six Golden elixir cultivators, for a total of twelve people. This pale man is the son of Bai Suohun, one of the top ten ghost generals in Ghost City. Because Bai Suohun has three children, this cultivator is called the Third Young Master Bai Sheng. These three groups of people came from different directions. When they met at the door, they happened to bump into a large number of cultivators from the seventh sect. They joined forces to kill most of these disciples from the seventh sect. The remaining cultivators who escaped were left behind. At this moment, he did not pursue him. After the three parties killed people from the Seven Cultivation Sects, they began to estimate each other's power. The three of them were quite afraid of each other's power. Wuchang glanced at Bai Sheng, half-dead, and sneered: "The third young master is here too!" A sad and sinister smile appeared on Bai Sheng's bloodless face, he coughed a few times and said, "I'll join in the fun!" Yi Han waved the folding fan in his hand, looked at the two people's pretentious looks, sneered and said nothing, but took the lead in leading his troops inside. Wuchang snorted coldly and said to Yi Han: "I am a few years older than you. You are so ignorant and don't know what comes first. Who made you so ignorant of the rules? I will teach you a lesson today!" When Yi Han heard the strong wind blowing behind him, he stopped slightly and slapped the folding fan on his palm. I saw ten masked golden elixir cultivators behind him sacrificing the golden elixirs in their bodies at the same time, looking at Wu Chang, Bai Sheng and others indifferently. Wu Chang's body suddenly stopped, and he retreated extremely quickly. He put his hands behind his back and looked at the ten golden elixirs suspended above the heads of the ten cultivators. He looked a little angry for a moment, but he was also an evil sect. Cultivators naturally know the methods of Jiuyin Palace. The power of these ten golden elixirs to explode at the same time is amazing. Although I can retreat, the people I lead will be greatly damaged. This is not cost-effective. But you must not show weakness in terms of momentum, otherwise you will have the advantage in numbers, but your face will be humiliated by the opponent. He snorted coldly and said to Yi Han: "No wonder you dare to be so presumptuous today. It turned out that you brought ten Yinsha corpses with you, but I was the one who came here first. Please get out of the way and let me go in and take a look!" " After saying that, he wanted to walk inside. At this time, only Yi Han's laughter was heard, and then the actual murderous intention was released from his body, and a cold voice came out of Yi Han's mouth. "If you dare to take a step ahead of me and enter this place, I will let you die without a burial place!" This bone-chilling chill made Wu Chang's figure stagnate again, but the anger in his heart started to burn. But now it was difficult for him to get out of this situation. If he just retreated like this, what would he do in the future? This guy was too stupid to hang around in the sect, and he actually said such embarrassing words in front of so many disciples. ? Impermanent desires occur. There was a burst of soft footsteps and Bai Sheng's cough from behind. Bai Sheng came up from behind and said, "What's going on here?"?There are still several prohibitions. Now this prohibition has not been cracked, so why is there internal strife? I think the method above the prohibition is not like the usual methods of cultivators of our evil sect. There may be true disciples of the Seven Cultivation Sects, and The Son is inside! " After speaking, he slowly took a step forward and said to the two of them: "Let's go! First go and see who is here. The grudges between you two will not be resolved after the ban here is lifted and you see the Gods and Demons Sky Monument." Too late!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to become a registered member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 278: Crazy Ants Wu Chang and Yi Han looked at each other, snorted coldly, then ignored each other and walked towards the interior of the Dragon Cave Valley. Mo Xiaoqi had already seen the scene just now through the prohibition outside. He looked at Bai Sheng through the prohibition array with a solemn expression. His pale face was like a dying patient. Judging from his state, he should be in the early stage of Dharma. However, Never underestimate him because of this. This man's scheming is as deep as the sea, and he knows how to weigh the pros and cons. He must have found that he alone could not break the prohibition, and who was behind the prohibition was still unknown, so he took the opportunity to resolve the dispute between the two. In fact, he used the two of them to In order to achieve his goal, this move will not only prevent him from offending any party, but also reap the benefits. Judging from this person's thoughts, this person is not simple. Bai Sheng looked at the prohibition that the Red Dust Sword Sect had constructed over the past twelve years, narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "This prohibition is very interesting. It should have been constructed by sword cultivators from the Seven Sects of Cultivators. However, the realm of those who built this prohibition is no more than gold." It¡¯s just a great elixir. Although it seems a bit complicated, if we Dharma Realm cultivators work together, we can definitely break it. I wonder if you two can put aside your prejudices and break this prohibition together first before making any plans!" After Bai Sheng finished speaking, he quietly waited for the two people to reply while coughing a few times out of habit. Yi Han's eyes were gloomy, he glanced at Bai Sheng with a sneer and said, "I will give Third Young Master face today and cooperate with him for the time being!" Wuchang sneered and clasped his fists: "Just follow the Third Young Master's orders!" Yi Yan stood next to Mo Xiaoqi and looked at Bai Sheng who was out of bounds. There was a strange look on his face. He looked at Mo Xiaoqi and said: "This person has vaguely occupied the right to speak in just a few words. After seeing this person's cultivation level, Simple, and his identity must not be simple either. If this person is just an ordinary true disciple, I'm afraid these two vicious guys may not give him face!" Mo Xiaoqi looked at Yi Yan's strange expression and asked calmly: "What do you want?" Yi Yan glanced at Black Hammer with a smile and then continued: "These three people are cultivators of the evil sect, and they are far away from the area where the seven cultivators are. If this person has a special status, we will tie him up and ask for a batch of souls." The stone elixir can also make some contributions to the sect!" After hearing what Yi Yan said, Black Hammer's expression became extremely exciting. He had been following the rules since he entered the Red Dust Sword Sect. When he heard Yi Yan mention this kind of thing, he felt a little itchy. When he was about to agree, he saw that Mo Xiaoqi had a strange look on his face, so he calmed down his expression to see what Mo Xiaoqi thought. Mo Xiaoqi pondered for a moment and said: "If we kill this person in the ruins of gods and demons, if we don't leave a single person alive, it will not have any impact on the door. These people are cultivators of the evil sect. They enter the gods and demons." There is another entrance into the demon ruins. If we capture this guy alive, the elders in their sect will not dare to mess around in the Fengshen Dynasty. This kind of blackmail will definitely be beaten harder. I ask for more spiritual stones and elixirs, but I don¡¯t know if these three people are worth anything!¡± Heizhui¡¯s eyes lit up after hearing Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s analysis, and he asked with some anticipation: ¡°Did you agree?¡± Mo Xiaoqi smiled calmly and said: "How could I not agree to such a good thing?" After hearing what Mo Xiaoqi said, Black Hammer rubbed his hands with some excitement and looked outside through the forbidden formation. After a while, Black Hammer turned back and said with a smile: "Of these guys, only the sick Bai Sheng should be worth some spiritual stones, so let's start with him!" The sword light flashed in Mo Xiaoqi's eyes, and he said coldly: "There are a total of twenty-two Dharma Realm cultivators. If they break the first level of prohibition we have arranged, they will enter our sword formation. We must break up their formation before they are truly united, and quickly kill the Dharma Realm cultivators inside!" After Mo Xiaoqi finished speaking, his eyes fell on Heizhui. Heizhui and Mo Xiaoqi cooperated tacitly. When he saw Mo Xiaoqi's eyes, Heizhui patted his chest and said: "Don't worry, the ten of the ten evil corpse men will The golden elixir will definitely not explode within the formation!" The twenty Dharma cultivators outside the ban looked at the ban in front of them with solemn expressions on their faces. Bai Sheng pinched the spell with both hands, and a strange white magic power emerged from his body. His hands formed a strange mark, and he shouted: "Go!" Everyone behind him also used their magical powers to violently bombard the ban. ??????????????????????????????¡­ There was a trace of surprise on Bai Sheng's face. Although this prohibition was arranged by the late Jindan cultivators, although he said it lightly, this kind of arrangement technique had never been seen before. The ingenuity of the formation formation made it difficult to resolve the problem. The superb magic power made him admire him deeply. But in order to make thisPeople can temporarily unite to break the ban. He deliberately said that this ban is vulnerable, but in fact it is just to make these people follow his advice. But now that the ban was broken so easily, he felt a little uneasy. A trace of suspicion flashed in the corner of his eyes, and his figure suddenly became a little slower. The cultivators behind him also saw that something was wrong, and they all moved closer to him. Seeing that the ban was broken, Yi Han took the lead and entered it. The cultivators behind him immediately followed. Wuchang looked at Yi Han's back with an undisguised murderous intent in his eyes. He sneered and led his men to follow. Ahead is an extremely wide valley with a passage. At the end of the passage, you can faintly see the 100-foot Monument of Gods and Demons towering into the sky dozens of miles away. Bai Sheng was the last one to enter it. When he entered it, he felt that the spiritual energy of the world around him was a little abnormal, as if someone had used some weird method to block the valley, and there should be a large spirit gathering array deep underground. But the spiritual energy in this valley seems a bit thin. Such a huge spirit-gathering formation cannot make the spiritual energy inside become rich, which only proves that there must be many cultivators here, and the speed of these practitioners absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth far exceeds that of this spirit-gathering formation. The limit that the formation can provide. Bai Sheng¡¯s heart sank when he thought of this. At this time, there were loud rumbling sounds coming from the ground under your feet, the stone walls were twisting and changing, and the surrounding scenery suddenly became blurry. The talismans shimmered with strange precious light, and were distributed on these stone slabs according to a unique pattern. There were hundreds of these talismans, blocking everyone's spiritual exploration. The cold sword light attacked the cultivators who entered the valley from all directions. Yi Han walked in the front, and what greeted him was Mo Xiaoqi's dark and strange black sword. The black sword was like a slender swimming fish. It suddenly shot out from under a stone slab in the ground and was instantly ejected from Yi Han's body. Pass through. Yi Han only felt a chill in his body. The afterimage of a bald head in front of him disappeared in a flash, but three of the ten Yinsha corpses behind him were missing. Then he heard several screams, and then he saw the severed limbs and arms of those golden elixir cultivators, with bright red blood flying all over the sky. The strong smell of blood gradually spread. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to become a registered member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 279: The Killing Sword Formation However, in the blink of an eye, Yi Han's ten Yinsha corpses disappeared. The formation spell here blocked his consciousness and he did not even have the chance to control these Yinsha corpses to self-destruct. These people mysteriously disappeared right under his nose. He was furious, but in this strange place, his consciousness was blocked by the opponent's hundreds of spells, and the scope of exploration was very limited. Moreover, he vaguely felt that the place where he was was a real prohibition. This prohibition was more than The prohibition just cracked is a thousand times more complicated. "Cultivators like me who rush in rashly are like wild beasts that have jumped into a trap. What awaits them will be an extremely miserable end." His body was directly pierced by a strange black sword just now. Now his body is somewhat damaged, which has some impact on his actions. The golden elixir cultivators beside him have been killed and injured, and the remaining Dharma Realm cultivators surround him. Be careful and alert. The situation Wu Chang encountered was very similar to that of Yi Han. His body was penetrated by a strange black sword. If he hadn't dodged quickly, his life would have been in danger if the sword had hit him above the sea of ??consciousness. He led the remaining Dharma cultivators to hurriedly and carefully explore the surroundings, and soon the two teams of Yi Han and Wuchang, who had been dispersed by Mo Xiaoqi using the sword formation and prohibition advantage, gathered together. Yi Han saw that Wuchang's men and horses were severely damaged, and that the ten Yinsha corpses on the other side, which he was quite wary of, had all disappeared, and he felt a great sense of pleasure in his heart just as he was about to provoke them. Suddenly he felt Yi Han looking forward, his eyes extremely gloomy, and he followed Yi Han's gaze. I saw the pale-faced Bai Sheng, his body slightly stooped, his right hand half-clenched into a fist, put it to his lips, coughed a few times, and walked towards the two of them. Not only were none of the soldiers of Bai Sheng and the cultivators behind him injured, but each of them appeared extremely calm. It was obvious that the other party had not suffered any attack. Yi Han and Wu Chang looked at each other, both of them were very puzzled, and they vaguely felt that all this seemed to be a plot. Of course, Bai Sheng also saw that the two men and horses were seriously injured at this time, and he felt a little happy in his heart, but his face was calm and said: "I felt something was wrong just now, so I slowed down. I didn't expect that it would only take a blink of an eye." Time, you two have been so seriously injured!" At this time, Wu Chang's face no longer showed the slightest respect, and he said coldly: "Isn't all this what the Third Young Master expected?" Yi Han also sneered and said: "The Third Young Master is known as the Wise Star in Guixi City, and he is indeed worthy of his name! But you are using such underhanded tactics to deal with us evil sect members in the ruins of gods and demons. Aren't you afraid that if the news spreads, you will be ruined?" reputation?" After hearing what the two said, Bai Sheng knew that these two people had some misunderstandings about him, and his heart sank. He carefully explored the surroundings with his spiritual consciousness, and said solemnly: "Don't be impatient, you two. This place is too weird. We are currently still restricted by formations arranged by others, and the other party¡¯s move is to provoke a fight between us, weaken our power, and then kill us in one fell swoop!¡± "Third Young Master, at this time, why do you have to defend yourself? Three of our teams entered this place at the same time. Now both of us are physically injured, and you are the only one who is safe and sound. How should you explain this!" At this time, a cultivator behind Bai Sheng glanced at the two of them and said: "We people in Guixi City do not need to explain too much to you. If we did this, we would definitely kill you directly. Just rely on the two of you." Are the cultivators who are struggling to survive also want to stop us?" As he spoke, the cultivator sneered and looked at Yi Han, who was a little embarrassed, and Wuchang, his sinister eyes full of ridicule. After listening to the cultivator's angry words, Wu Chang vaguely understood that this matter might really have nothing to do with the Third Young Master. Although he was a little puzzled, at this moment he knew that it was not his time to ask questions. If the other party was really angry and killed him, then he would It was such an unjust death. But he was a very decent person, and he really couldn't save his face to explain to Bai Sheng. He snorted coldly and took out a pill from his arms to start healing. Yi Han, however, has a gentle and capricious personality. After listening to the explanation of the Dharma Realm cultivator behind Bai Sheng, his expression gradually slowed down. He raised his head and glanced at Bai Sheng and said, "Since the Third Young Master said such things! Then what happened just now?" It must be a misunderstanding!¡± The Dharma Realm cultivator behind Bai Sheng raised his head and looked at Yi Han, with a bit of amusement in his eyes. He glanced at Wu Chang again, and saw Wu Chang looking at Yi Han with anger in his eyes. Seeing Wu Chang, this Dharma cultivator could not bear the anger in his eyes. He quickly looked at Bai Sheng and saw his appearance. As long as Bai Sheng gave an order, he would use the strongest means to kill Wu Chang. Bai Sheng's eyes showed a bit of thinking, his eyes were slightly narrowed and he looked a little solemn, FaThe cultivator immediately retreated behind Bai Sheng respectfully and stopped talking. Bai Sheng looked at the strange formation at his feet, and his tone became a little grim as he said: "All three of our teams gathered together without distinguishing each other, otherwise we will definitely be attacked by all the cultivators in this strange formation. kill!" Seeing that Bai Sheng seemed to have seen something, the cultivator behind Bai Sheng quickly sent a message quietly and asked: "Master, what did he see wrong?" Bai Sheng said solemnly: "I just had a premonition of the unusual danger this time. Now everything in this place has not been fully investigated. The three teams have merged into one team. The best way is to join forces to defend! Otherwise, we will be attacked by each other. Defeat it, and everyone will die in the end!" The Dharma cultivator behind Bai Sheng told everyone what Bai Sheng said to him. Yi Han is not a fool. He also understands that his injury should have nothing to do with Bai Sheng. After all, everyone is a cultivator of the Dharma Realm. If Bai Sheng's people hurt him, he is confident that he will be able to find him. Wu Chang snorted and stopped talking, but he led his people towards Bai Sheng. Although he was good-looking, he also knew how to assess the situation. At this time, it was the best way to step down based on what the other party said. The fact that the other party's special status was able to explain to him was a sign of face to him. When he thought this, he suddenly felt a lot more relaxed. But when he saw Yi Han, a capricious villain, walking towards Bai Sheng and others, his expression suddenly looked a little gloomy. Yi Han looked at Wu Chang's expression and snorted coldly, then stood on Bai Sheng's left side and stopped talking. Wuchang and his men stood on the right side of Bai Sheng, all with indifferent expressions. Mo Xiaoqi narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the cultivators gathered in the formation. This sword-intention killing formation has been deployed for ten years, because everyone entering the ruins of gods and demons has limited materials and takes a long time. It turned out that these materials were obtained by Mo Xiaoqi, Hei Zhui and others from the cultivators who broke into the Dragon Cave Valley. A dark sword light appeared in his eyes, and the sword light strangely differentiated into a lofty sword intent, and instantly turned into two black swords. Black Hammer solemnly said: "The Dharma cultivator where Yi Han's team is thirty feet away!" Mo Xiaoqi suddenly turned into a black light and disappeared. And everyone in the formation only felt that sword rays were coming from the ground, the air, and all directions around them. The powerful sword intent. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The sound of breaking through the air came from killing people everywhere, and the sword light filled the sky and spread throughout the entire formation in an instant. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to become a registered member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 280: Trap and Kill These sword lights are of different colors, showing different realms. The three teams of men and horses were together at this moment. The Dharma cultivators immediately saw that the highest level of these swordsmanship was not the Dharma phase realm. The expressions of these cultivators became strange. If the other party had the same level of cultivation as them, why did this spiritual consciousness have the same level as them? Blocked. Bai Sheng, the leader, coughed, his hands turned into afterimages, and a ghostly dark mana turned into a barrier, erected three feet in front of everyone. Yi Han and Wuchang also used their own methods to block these sword intentions. Bang! clang! clang! The sword radiance struck extremely domineeringly on the barrier where these cultivators gathered their magic power, making the sound of gold and iron clashing, but then the sword radiance dissipated and disappeared invisibly. Yi Han looked at the fragments of sword light that were still floating around, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. He had been pierced by a strange black sword just now, and he was still frightened. He was very afraid that this strange sword would kill him again. He had been in a high state of nervousness, but as a wave of *sword rays came to kill them, they were all defeated in vain, and he felt a little relaxed. Yi Han glanced at Wu Chang behind him. Wu Chang's face was pale and his expression was serious. It seemed that he was also wary of that strange sword light. Half an hour passed. These sword lights of different colors never stopped for a moment, but they were all low-level sword lights. The strange black sword that initially caused Yi Han and Wu Chang to almost fall into the abyss of death never appeared again. Yi Han quietly wiped the sweat from his forehead. The feeling of being in danger at any time made him extremely nervous. Sweat was pouring down, and suddenly a stone slab on Yi Han's left side quietly slid open a three-foot-long hole, and a dark light flew out from the cave. The sky seemed to have plunged into darkness at this moment. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A shrill scream came from the three teams, and then hot blood shot onto the faces of the cultivators. The strong smell of blood gradually spread, and the darkness above the head dissipated. Yi Han's physical body collapsed to the ground in a sluggish way. The sea of ??consciousness had already been broken open, and the laws of heaven and earth were twisted into a ball of flesh. Everyone looked at the three-inch sword hole above Yi Han's head and couldn't help but take a breath. A sharp sound suddenly came from the sword cave. A remnant of the dark sword light shot out from the black hole with a clang, and Yi Han's entire head exploded into a bloody mess. The Dharma cultivator who was quite close to Yi Han felt a faint burning sensation on his cheek, and the rich smell of blood emanated from it. The atmosphere became solemn for a while. Bai Sheng looked at the strange ground around him with extremely gloomy eyes, but his consciousness was in this extremely weird formation, and the scope of exploration was extremely narrow. Every place here was prohibited, and his consciousness would be lost if he was not careful. There will be some damage, making him afraid to make the slightest move. Everyone is in this formation. This formation has been in operation several times, and no one can tell clearly the direction it came from. Bai Sheng was very anxious at the moment. Everyone was trapped in this formation. If they didn't come up with a good strategy to confront the enemy head-on, and were passively being slaughtered like this, I'm afraid it wouldn't be long before these cultivators would be attacked by this sword cultivator. Kill them all, and by then I'm afraid the situation will be even more difficult to reverse. At present, the opponent should not be confident in dealing with so many Dharma cultivators, otherwise he would definitely not dare to confront them head-on. In fact, Bai Sheng was only half-guessed. According to Mo Xiaoqi's temper, he naturally likes head-on confrontation. However, with the improvement of his realm and the thoughts instilled in him by Zhang Hao, Mo Xiaoqi has already solved the problem of face. He no longer values ????what he values ????is the results. Zhang Hao is collecting the Heavenly Monuments of Gods and Demons with all his strength. No one knows how long it will take. These three parties are gathered here. He really wants to solve them quickly, but he also hopes to do it without spending a single soldier. Pawn, occupy the greatest advantage and kill the enemy with the sword. Since then, if another cultivator breaks in later, their overall power will not be damaged at all. Bai Sheng looked at Yi Han's body coldly, and quietly sent a message to all the Dharma cultivators: "If the sword cultivator who attacked just now appears, all the Dharma cultivators will focus on me and use their own protective magic weapons. I will Let¡¯s see how powerful this cultivator¡¯s attack is!¡± The sword light appeared again and began an intensive attack. Mo Xiaoqi's figure turned into black light and disappeared, and Black Hammer's figure twisted, turning into twisted afterimages and following behind. Everybody is hereWhen they were all on guard against that extremely weird sword intention, all the Dharma cultivators suddenly felt a dark shadow in front of them, gradually turning into reality. A thin cultivator with yellow hair and a cold expression suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Bai Sheng looked at the cultivator with withered and yellow hair. It had been half a breath since he appeared, but his eyes were always closed, as if he was full of disdain for people like him. Bai Sheng asked carefully: "Who are you?" The cultivator said calmly: "Mo Xiaoqi of the Red Dust Sword Sect!" The crowd is the evil practitioner. The most familiar to the seven doors of the gods of the gods. Naturally, I have never heard the name of Hongchen Jianmen. Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s expression remained unchanged and said: ¡°Golden elixir cultivators can get out, but Dharma cultivators cannot leave!¡± When the golden elixir cultivators heard this, their expressions became a little strange. Bai Sheng glanced at the golden elixir cultivators behind him and said, "Let's go!" The golden elixir cultivators did not expect that Bai Sheng would let them leave and were stunned. However, soon the golden elixir cultivators heard Bai Sheng's message: "Get out of here quickly! Send me a message talisman to my father, saying I'm in danger in the ruins of gods and demons, let him save me!" The golden elixir cultivators behind Bai Sheng immediately woke up and retreated from the battle circle one after another. Mo Xiaoqi took out dozens of jade slips from his arms and threw them out, and said coldly: "These jade slips can only be held by golden elixir cultivators before they can leave this formation. If you go back, remember to ask his family to bring two small spiritual veins, five Ten bottles of high-grade spirit pills and Qi-gathering pills, and two medium-grade magic weapons are coming to the Great Shang Kingdom of the Great World of Conferred Gods for replacement!" Mo Xiaoqi said while looking at Bai Sheng. When the cultivators listened to what Mo Xiaoqi reported, their expressions became extremely ugly. When Bai Sheng saw Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes falling on him, he immediately understood that the other party¡¯s move should be intentional so that his people could go back to summon him. This behavior of the other party simply did not take these Dharma Realm cultivators into consideration. Although Bai Sheng¡¯s range of detection by his spiritual consciousness is limited by the formation, he can clearly feel that the opponent is not a cultivator in the distraction realm. This made Bai Sheng's face suddenly become extremely pale. He winked at the golden elixir cultivators, who immediately picked up the jade slips on the ground and gradually disappeared from the formation. When Mo Xiaoqi saw all the Jindan cultivators under Bai Sheng's command leaving, their figure gradually turned into a dark mist, and a sword beam shot out from the mist and struck towards where the Dharma cultivators were. Bai Sheng's expression was indifferent, and he was startled for a moment. Everyone had put together such a tight defense, but this person dared to attack him head-on. It was really unbelievable. He intertwined his hands and flew out a large cyan seal from his body. The big seal fell into the air and shone with precious light. The brilliance spread out in all directions, forming a solid defense in front of everyone. The sword light suddenly attacked, without any sound of breaking through the air, but it was as fast as lightning and struck towards the big seal. I saw the dark sword light striking the big seal, and a black light suddenly burst out. Above the big seal, there was even more precious light, and the electric light crisscrossed and undulated. This sword was silent, but everyone was still frightened by the dark sword light. Just now, Yi Han was so silently broken by a sword in front of the eyes of the cultivators. But this time, the power of the sword was actually blocked by the big seal that Bai Sheng sacrificed. Mo Xiaoqi looked at the bright brilliance above the big seal, and summoned the black sword with an indifferent expression, and black mana was released from the body. These black lights were extremely strange, intertwining around his body, looking extremely weird. Bai Sheng looked at the dense black energy released from Mo Xiaoqi's body and exclaimed: "Demon Sword Dao! You are a Demon Sword Cultivator!" The cultivators behind him were in an uproar. The demon sword cultivators in ancient times were the strongest cultivators of the way of killing. Such cultivators entered the way by killing, and the stronger their killing intent, the more powerful their sword intent. Those who have mastered this kind of magic sword must have a very strong will, otherwise they will be backlashed by their inner demons, fall into the magic way, unable to extricate themselves, and fall into endless killing. A strange smile appeared on the corner of Mo Xiaoqi's mouth, and his figure turned into a black sword. When the sword light moved, the sky suddenly became a little darker. As soon as the Dharma cultivators behind Bai Sheng saw this momentum, they each took out their magic weapons and began to protect themselves. A huge flaming war hammer flew down above everyone's heads from the sky covered by Mo Xiaoqi's sword light. Mo Xiaoqi suddenly waved the sword in his hand, and everyone's eyes lit up. A huge heavy hammer appears above the headThe blazing flames sank into the world like the rising sun, the scorching molten lava emitted from the ball of flames, and the rolling heat waves suddenly and cruelly swallowed up all the cultivators. Everyone¡¯s magic weapons were hit by the fierce flame hammer before they even appeared in the air. This war hammer weighing 10,000 kilograms brought with it endless flames and smashed the three Dharma cultivators directly into mincemeat. The Dharma of heaven and earth had no time to move and was swallowed up by the bursting flames. The souls of those cultivators were burned by the flames on the war hammer, and they let out shrill screams. The golden elixir cultivator next to Impermanence had no time to react before the golden elixir exploded and flew out of his body. Black Hammer spread out the evil wings on his back, his figure was like a ghost, and he quickly dodged the attacks of those Dharma cultivators who had reacted. These Dharma cultivators are too close to each other, so the use of magical powers to meet each other is very limited. Black Hammer grabbed more than a dozen golden elixirs in his hand. When he held the golden elixirs hard, a ball of flame suddenly burst into flames. The comatose souls on the golden elixirs that were shaken by the huge force suddenly came to life. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to become a registered member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 281: Continuous Explosion of Golden Pills A dazzling golden light shot out from the golden elixir. "These golden elixir cultivators have long been heartbroken after their physical bodies were destroyed. At this moment, they feel the burning sensation of the flames transmitted from their golden elixirs, which makes their souls extremely painful, and their twisted faces show a look of determination. Black Hammer laughed sinisterly, and a ball of even hotter flames appeared in his palm. The flames appeared to wrap the golden elixir, and the soul inside suddenly howled miserably. Black Hammer quickly threw away all the golden elixirs in his hand. After going out, the golden elixir fell into a group of Dharma cultivators, and suddenly the golden glow flourished. Only a loud and shocking sound was heard, one after another. boom! boom! boom Groups of rich spiritual power turned into a force of destruction, shaking around. Peng! Another golden elixir couldn't bear the pain of the flame burning the soul, and exploded again. The violent spiritual power was like a surging wave of fire, scattering everyone's bodies in all directions. Bai Sheng¡¯s robes were filled with spiritual light that collided back and forth, but they were still unable to withstand the violent impact caused by the self-explosion of the golden elixir at close range. I saw the spiritual light on the robe dim for a while, and the robe burst into a ball of scarlet flames and suddenly exploded, revealing a pair of dazzling inner armor underneath. Those Dharma Realm cultivators who did not have body-protecting magic weapons quickly controlled various defensive powers, but the self-destruction speed of the golden elixir was too fast and the range was too dense. The exploded bodies of these cultivators flew several feet high like scarecrows. Blood oozed from Wu Chang's mouth and nose, and a bright red blood line was left on both ears. He had just been blasted away by several golden elixirs. Fortunately, he activated the magic weapon in time and used a medium-grade magic weapon to build a defense for himself. But his luck was extremely bad. When a golden elixir exploded three feet in front of him, two more golden elixirs exploded beside him at the same time. The two golden elixirs exploded at the same time. The superimposed power is several times that of a golden elixir. Impermanence looked at the extremely miserable scenes around him, with broken limbs and arms flying everywhere. His Taoist robes were like rags, and he could not hear the slightest sound in his ears. He knew that his body had been severely injured and he had become deaf. But his eyes can see everything around him. Those cultivators whose consciousness seas were broken and their Dharma appearances were destroyed had a ball of flame burning in their souls, flying silently in the air. From the extremely painful faces above their souls, he seemed to see his own end. . At this moment, Wu Chang seemed to have returned hundreds of years ago, when he had just started to follow the Taoist on duty at the Yama Hall and visited the punishment mountain of the Yama Hall. The scene was very similar to what he saw now. The five fingers of his right hand suddenly clenched the black bowl in his hand, with a sharp and determined expression. His eyes fell on most of the cultivators beside him, and then looked at Bai Sheng, who was a little embarrassed. He looked strangely gloomy. ¡¯s smile. A thought flashed through Wu Chang¡¯s heart: ¡°Hell Yama!¡± These four words represent a place where the disciples of Yama Palace can communicate. This is an extremely harmful magical power. He is still hesitant at the moment, but this idea keeps echoing in his sea of ??consciousness, echoing over and over again. . Figures emerge from all directions. There are more than three hundred cultivators, and each cultivator holds either a shield or a top-quality spiritual sword. These three hundred cultivators formed a huge sword formation in just the blink of an eye. The sword formation is united like a Xuanwu, capable of attacking and defending freely, and is invulnerable. Mo Xiaoqi fell in front of the sword cultivators and said calmly: "It will take three breaths to kill all these cultivators! Only one person will be left behind!" After Mo Xiaoqi finished speaking, his body turned into a dark shadow and gradually disappeared. Black Hammer put away the huge war hammer, the evil wings behind him trembled slightly, and his body disappeared into the formation. Yi Yan raised his two fingers together and clicked on the talisman on the shield with both hands, and the Zhenwu Sword Art and Body Refining Magical Powers in his body were quietly activated. The sword intent of everyone gathered together, like a huge flying giant sword, crushing the remaining cultivators. Impermanence suppressed all his thoughts at this time. Countless scenes flashed through his mind at this moment. When he first entered the sect, when he cultivated the golden elixir, and finally became a true disciple. But now all this is just an illusion. The magic weapons that everyone sacrificed could not even withstand the attack of the concentrated sword light, and were destroyed by these fierce and domineering sword lights. Impermanence felt a little desperate. This time he entered the ruins of gods and demons. He wanted to come here.He ascended to spiritual consciousness, but he didn't expect to fall into death so quickly. He slowly raised his right hand, and a ghostly head appeared on the ghostly black bowl. A trace of determination flashed in his eyes, and he slapped his chest with a palm. The blood in his mouth spurted out like a spring, and shot onto the black bowl in his hand. The evil black energy on the black bowl suddenly emitted from the black bowl like a tide. A cold voice came from the black bowl: "Hell Yama, who is in charge of hundreds of millions of ghosts, obeys your wishes and comes to protect you. Are you willing to dedicate your soul to hell!" After the sound, a ten-inch-sized black air emerged from the black bowl. This black air was covered with ghostly cold fire, carrying a ruthless and indifferent atmosphere from the depths of hell. Immediately, everyone felt a sense of unknown depression. Wuchang's expression seemed a little sluggish, and he activated the magic weapon numbly, and said slowly: "Kill these enemies for me, I am willing to give my soul as a servant to follow you!" Jie Jie¡¯s cold laughter came from the Black Bo, and the surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth formed a vortex in an instant, converging towards the Black Bo. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth within a radius of thirty feet turned into jet black in an instant, and converged on this ten-inch ball of black energy. The cold resentment of the abyss is billowing out from this mass of black air, making people feel extremely depressed. A trace of ruthlessness flashed across Bai Sheng's face as pale as snow, and he quietly said to the Dharma cultivator behind him: "This Impermanence sacrificed his own soul. He wants to drag us to die with him. This is the avatar of Hell in the Abyss." As soon as he appears, none of us have the possibility of escaping, let¡¯s stop him from continuing to sacrifice!¡± Everyone immediately sacrificed various magic weapons, but in this space shrouded by countless black energy, a hoarse and hoarse voice came from Wu Chang: "You despicable ants will all die. You all have to show your soul and do something." I, the servant of Yama, hell!¡± Jie Jie's cold laughter came from Wu Chang's mouth. At this time, there was no trace of human breath in his body, just like a demon that broke into the human world from the depths of the earth. The rich black energy lingers on Wu Chang's body, and the aura on his body is rising steadily. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to become a registered member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 282: Sacrifice Mo Xiaoqi looked at the endless black energy emanating from Wu Chang's body. He seemed to have some understanding in his heart, but he didn't seem to notice anything. The sword light is seventy percent similar. But he vaguely felt that these black energies were vulnerable to his own black light. Although there were some similarities, there were differences in realm. Mo Xiaoqi's black sword was kept in the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons by him for twelve years with the awe-inspiring temperature. This black sword became both good and evil, somewhere in between, but if this The black sword was divided into two swords by Mo Xiaoqi, which would be two extremes. The black sword is cold and bloodthirsty, while the white sword has eternal majesty. The two swords are like the good and the evil of human nature, complementing each other. Although there are restraints, they can trigger these two extremes to advance to a higher realm faster. At this time, the black bowl in Wuchang's hand suddenly turned into a ball of black energy. The black bowl suddenly turned into a giant weapon of about one foot, and it shrouded the head of the Dharma cultivator behind Wuchang. Those cultivators who followed Impermanence were caught off guard and were all enveloped. One of the cultivators shouted in shock: "Senior brother, senior brother, I am a ghost cry! How could you kill me!" Impermanence quickly controlled the black bowl with an expressionless face, only to see the crisscrossing lines of gloomy black energy on the black bowl rapidly invading the sea of ??consciousness of these cultivators. These Dharma cultivators soon became lost. Their eyes became as red as blood, and their souls were quickly pulled out, but with a flick of Wu Chang's finger, a black light fell into the foreheads of these cultivators. When it fell on the forehead, a certain power in the body seemed to be quietly awakened, and looking at the other person's eyes was filled with cruel bloodlust. Wuchang looked at the cultivators in the black bowl and laughed strangely. At this time, the cultivators shrouded in the black bowl looked at each other, suddenly rushed towards each other, and opened their mouths to bite each other crazily. Those weak cultivators were like headless flies in a small area. The internal chaos was raging, and they were soon chased by the powerful cultivators. The powerful cultivators were like wild beasts, rushing towards the weak cultivators. The remaining ten or so powerful Dharma cultivators were biting each other crazily in the black bowl. Within a short time, there was only one cultivator left in the black bowl. This cultivator was a little thin and his eyes were thin. There was only one intact single eye left, and the other eye had been torn apart by the opponent in the crazy fight just now. This remaining cultivator sat in the golden bowl and devoured the heaven and earth Dharma of these cultivators. His sharp teeth chewed quickly. There was a sound from his mouth, the sharp sound of gravel rubbing against each other. Bai Sheng looked at the cultivator in the black bowl, with murderous intent in his eyes. He waved his right hand and the Dharma cultivators behind him quickly surrounded the cultivator who jumped out of the black bowl. Bai Shengwang, who is now a cultivator who is neither a human nor a ghost, said coldly: "Impermanence! Now your body has been temporarily lent to the clone of Hell Yama, and you yourself have become the servant of Hell Yama. You are trying to drag us all together. Will I die with you?" Bai Sheng's voice was indifferent, no longer sick as before, and he looked at Wu Chang with a slightly arrogant expression. This cultivator who jumped out of the black bowl was Wu Chang, but at this moment he used an evil trick to let part of his soul that he could still control occupy a tattered body, and his body was being occupied by Yama's clone occupies it. Hearing Bai Sheng¡¯s words, he did not answer, but quickly chewed the broken bones in his mouth, and then said with a sneer smile: "You forced me to do this!" After saying that, his body turned into a black smoke and stood next to Yama's clone. Everyone looked at Wu Chang suddenly becoming so miserable, and felt a little uncomfortable in their hearts. However, Wu Chang did not feel any discomfort at all. He looked at Bai Sheng and said slowly: "Third Young Master! Why don't you give your soul to me?" Under the command of Yama in hell!¡± Bai Shengnuji's face showed an unusual trace of sickly redness, and he shouted coldly: "You are so arrogant!" But when he looked at the Yama clone next to Wu Chang, whose momentum was gradually rising, he couldn't help but stop what he was saying, and said eagerly: "Formation of the Ten Souls!" After speaking, his hands intertwined quickly, condensing an ancient mark. The Dharma cultivators behind him immediately used the same technique and quickly condensed a mark. The marks condensed into a black token, suspended above everyone's heads. Bai Sheng took a deep breath, tapped his forehead with his thumb, and saw a bright red blood line emerging from his forehead. Falling in the crowdIn the sky above the head, this blood line shot out, and immediately merged with the blood lines shooting from the foreheads of the remaining cultivators to form a formation. Bai Sheng stood at the center of the formation, quickly moved his magic weapon with both hands, and shouted: "The ten ghosts will listen to my orders and protect me!" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw phantoms appearing around the cultivators. There were ten phantoms in total. They were the glimpses of the ten generals in the ghost city. These insights are all thoughts left by a strong person in the distraction realm. At this time, Bai Sheng took out the idea, and the dangerous situation in front of him suddenly changed a lot. Impermanence looked at these phantoms with a dull expression. A cruel smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he soon became greedy. If ten consciousnesses are swallowed by him, it will be enough to cover the waste of this great loss of soul. A dark light emerged from his hands, and his body turned into an afterimage and fluttered towards a phantom. Seeing him rushing over, Bai Sheng quickly used his magic skills with both hands, and saw a criss-crossing blood network appearing in front of him, and a red light flashed above the blood network. A big sinister foot stepped towards the impermanence. Impermanence dodged extremely quickly, only to hear a loud bang, and the ground cracked with fine cracks. A trace of bright red blood emerged from the crack, which looked shocking. Wu Chang returned to the Yama clone, staggering. He had clearly dodged the kick just now, but he felt that his soul was stepped on fiercely. This kick made his soul He was almost trampled out of this body. The blood all over the body was squeezed on the feet, leaving a row of bright red footprints on the ground. He looked shocked. It seemed that Gui Xiucheng was indeed a little overweight. He was so desperate but could not get the slightest advantage. This made Wu Chang both shocked and angry. He looked at the Yama clone next to him occupying his body, pinched the magic weapon with both hands and shouted: "Yam Jun, your servant begs you to kill his enemies for him!" The Yama clone next to Wu Chang slowly opened his blue eyes, and two rapidly rotating huge vortexes appeared in his eyes. As soon as this huge vortex emerged, Bai Sheng felt as if his soul was about to break away from him* *, as if flying towards the whirlpool. He had a formidable look on his face and quickly moved his magic spells with both hands. He saw the ten shadows beside him moving quickly. Yama Luo¡¯s clone flashed and arrived ten feet away from the white formation. With his hands intertwined, a halo of green light shot down from his palms towards the bright red blood threads in the formation. This green halo was silent, without the slightest fluctuation of mana, but it was not blocked by the prohibition in the sky. In the blink of an eye, it penetrated the prohibition in the formation and landed on the bright red bloodshot threads. The blood threads quickly turned into blue, and twisted faces emerged from the blue threads. Bai Sheng woke up suddenly: "Grudge!" He snorted coldly, opened his mouth and spit out a stream of flames. The flames crawled along the red blood line, and all the Dharma cultivators around him also spurted out the flames in their bodies. Ten groups of flames quickly covered the entire blood network. The blood network turned into a fire network in an instant, and the rising and falling flames reflected the solemn expressions of the cultivators, making them look extremely tragic. Seeing that Bai Sheng had resolved the crisis, Black Hammer breathed a sigh of relief. Yi Yan touched Miniba¡¯s steel needle-like beard and asked softly: ¡°How could the Yama clone in this hell world be so weak?¡± Mo Xiaoqi's expression did not change, and he said calmly: "Because the clone came from across the forbidden world, the power will be greatly reduced, not to mention the impermanence of those who are not cultivators of the Dharma Realm. The hell Yama clone he got in exchange will only be in the late Dharma Phase at most. With the body Sacrifice can only produce more powerful helpers if one is more powerful, but this method involves too much sacrifice. There are several such sacrificial methods in the White Jade Panlong Palace, all of which are listed as forbidden cultivation methods by the master! " Yi Yan nodded slowly after listening to Mo Xiaoqi's words. At this time, the situation in the field changed slightly. I saw that every time the Yama clone attacked the formation, it would be intercepted and neutralized by ten ghosts. However, as the number of attacks of the Yama clone increased, the momentum of the Yama clone became more and more powerful. However, the auras of the ten ghost generals guarding Bai Sheng's cultivators were getting weaker and weaker. This Yama clone only attacked dozens of times. Bai Sheng clearly felt that these consciousnesses intercepted this Yama every time. Once you clone it, it will be weakened a little. Bai Sheng felt an obvious abnormality at this time. His heart was shocked, and he instantly understood that this Yama's clone every timeIf you attack this formation once, you will use a strange method to quietly plunder and refine some of the souls above the ten consciousnesses. If we let Yama continue to plunder like this, I am afraid that these ten consciousnesses will become extremely weak and eventually disappear. Wuchang looked at Bai Sheng with a gloomy expression, and said coldly: "Third Young Master, your father is the general of Ghost City. How about you also give your soul to become the soul general of hell?" There was no expression on Bai Sheng's pale face, but this was the second time Wu Chang mentioned this matter, which had a vague impact on his soul, but he naturally had the means to resist this method of information confusion, but in his heart What he didn't understand was why the other party was willing to sacrifice his body and soul to Yama in the hell world regardless of his own cultivation. This was unexpected to him. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to become a registered member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 283: Despair However, he understood that the Yama Palace secretly had an unknown connection with the hell world, but in the Great World of Conferred Gods, no one cultivating this secret Dharma Realm could know the truest result. Bai Sheng also occasionally heard his father mention it, and only heard a few words from it. This impermanent move seems to be forced and helpless, but no one knows whether this move is a long-planned behavior. Wuchang Bai Sheng didn't speak, and fell into deep thought. He was a little anxious. This sacrificial magical power was a kind of magical power that could extremely damage the soul and body. If he couldn't get these ten distractions this time, then his cultivation would be very difficult. He will be stagnated in the realm of Dharma forever, unable to make any progress in this life, unless he has another chance to obtain all the souls of pure Dharma cultivators, devour and refine them, but if he fails this time, this possibility becomes extremely small. Every attack by the Yama clone will consume part of his soul, and the clone will temporarily occupy his physical body. If it fails, his fate may really be reduced to a lonely soul in hell. Regarding the cruelty of the hell world, the Punishment Mountain in the Yama Palace is a condensed hell world. There is an extremely cruel world, where souls are devouring each other, and every day is full of killing. There is no sunshine and no strong aura. There is only ruthless and endless killing, and resentment, which gathers into an endless tide of gray-black mist, shrouding the hell world in darkness. The punishment mountain in the Yama Hall is used to punish disciples. Everything inside is modeled after a part of the hell world. Wuchang remembers that when he first entered the Yama Hall, the Taoist priest on duty in the sect announced the precepts in the sect and led a group of new disciples to see some of the conditions in the Punishment Mountain. In that dark world, there were flaming red pillars and iron chains as thick as arms, binding the disciples who had violated the sect's precepts. ??????????????????????????????????????????? An extremely shrill scream echoed in the sky above the Punishment Mountain all day long. ¡°Perhaps the scene when he first entered the palace was too profound for impermanence. In the three hundred years since he entered the Yama Hall, he has never violated any of the precepts in the palace. Although his talent is not great, he is still quite popular among the sect. Many saints like to seek help from Wuchang, so Wuchang is doing well in the sect. Later, he was promoted to a true disciple, and those golden elixir cultivators who relied on him , gradually increased, and those Dharma cultivators who were over 300 years old and advanced gradually came under the command of Impermanence. All of this is very difficult for Wu Chang. With his talent and cultivation, being able to achieve his current status can be regarded as struggling to find his way out of the cracks. Deep in his heart, he was very reluctant to have all of this be destroyed, so he sacrificed his soul and body at all costs to get a chance to turn defeat into victory. If he really goes to hell, all his efforts in the past three hundred years will be in vain. Impermanence was extremely unwilling, his face was distorted, and his whole body exuded a green resentment. When the resentment spread, his whole aura became different from before. Bai Sheng's eyes became more solemn. He retreated slightly and looked at Wu Chang. The Dharma cultivators behind him each offered their magic weapons to form a tighter defense. Yi Yan looked at Wu Chang, who seemed to be covered with green moss at this moment, and said with a smile: "Will this guy kill this sick guy? If this sick young master is killed by this person, , this matter will definitely be blamed on us, Xiaoqi has asked the Jindan cultivator to go back and summon us, we must not let this happen!" Black Hammer smiled faintly and said: "Damn it, this cultivator from the Yama Palace is actually playing with sacrifices. I really want to crack his skull with a hammer!" Mo Xiaoqi's expression remained unchanged. He glanced in the direction of the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons. He saw that the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons was shrinking rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it changed from a hundred feet to more than eighty feet, and then to sixty feet. The size of more than ten feet quickly turned into the size of dozens of feet, and then a white figure emerged from the monument of gods and demons. A large five-element magical talisman on the ten-foot-sized stele of gods and demons was spinning rapidly around the stele of gods and demons. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a thin stone piece the size of a fingernail and fell into Zhang Hao's eyebrows. Disappear. Mo Xiaoqi was extremely happy and quietly sent a message to the cultivators: "The leader has collected the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons!" Black Hammer, Yi Yan and other cultivators were extremely happy when they heard this. Only the Flame Lion King looked a little miserable at the moment. He looked at Yi Yan who was smiling from ear to ear and looked at the dense steel needle-like beard on his lower jaw. I felt a little aggrieved. Zhiyi in the Tower of Babel smiled slightly, the look on the Flame Lion King's face just now was on him.??In perception. Zhang Hao collected the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons, and his figure turned into a white afterimage, and in the blink of an eye he came to the two sides confronting each other. Mo Xiaoqi, Black Hammer and other cultivators are still hiding their figures. Bai Sheng suddenly felt that there was someone suddenly in front of him. The aura of this cultivator who suddenly appeared was as deep as the abyss and the sea. Unfathomable, his heart was shocked. The aura of this person was comparable to that of his father, and it was definitely not him. This kind of cultivation can compete. He was quickly calculating in his mind, thinking about ways to escape, but he thought of dozens of ways, but they were all rejected by him. In the face of absolute power, all conspiracies and conspiracies are nothing but ridiculous. Wuchang looked up at Zhang Hao, who was wearing a golden armor mask, and the resentment in his heart was even worse. This person's cultivation was so advanced and his magic power was as thin as an abyss. He couldn't even have the slightest thought of disobedience in front of this person. He pursed his lips and stammered: "Youwhoare you!" Zhang Hao smiled when he saw Wuchang losing his composure. He looked at the Yama clone next to Wuchang. There was a dark power hidden in this body. This power made Zhang Hao instinctively feel disgust. emotions. With a wave of his right hand, a pure aura of awe turned into white light and attacked the Yama clone. The hot white light caused everyone's vision to fall into a brief blank. When the white light dissipated, only the thick black smoke around them gradually disappeared, and the surging spiritual energy in the sky gradually returned to its original state. Impermanence pinched the spell with trembling hands. At this moment, he could not sense the slightest breath of Yama's clone, and his physical body could not sense it at the moment. In half an hour, the limit time of this magical spell would be reached. At that time, he If you are unable to let the remaining soul return to your own body, it will not only be as simple as a stagnant cultivation throughout your life, but also a regression to the golden elixir realm. The most terrifying consequence is that your soul may be too high. If you are too weak, you will be taken away by the hell world. When Wu Chang thought about the joints in this, he was like a madman, moving the spells quickly, his hands intertwined quickly and turned into afterimages, but he still couldn't feel where his physical body was, and the Yama clone couldn't sense the slightest message. . (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to become a registered member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 284: Ghost City Bai Suohun Zhang Hao looked at Wu Chang expressionlessly, frowned, and said slowly: "Don't waste your efforts. Your body has been brought into the hell world by Yama Fei. Just now, my awe-inspiring aura caused great damage to it. Now, with the With the qualifications of your body and soul, how could he come for you again!" When Wu Chang heard this, his whole body trembled with anger. He looked at Zhang Hao and said indifferently: "It's all you, it's all you, and you It's all you people who caused me to lose my soul and body!" After saying this, his whole body was trembling, and a trace of despair appeared on the corner of his mouth. But soon the expression on his face turned into a look of deathly silence, and a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Black intertwining ghost auras appeared all over the body. The ghost auras circled and intertwined faster and faster, forcing the surrounding spiritual energy to retreat several feet away in all directions. Wuchang looked at Zhang Hao with cold eyes, then glanced at Bai Sheng, and said resolutely: "From now on, I will be Wuchang in hell. One day I will definitely come back and ask for my life from you!" After saying that, his soul turned into a wave of green and black resentment, and gradually disappeared from the ground. Not long after this resentment disappeared, his temporary body shriveled to the ground and lost all breath. At this time, Zhang Hao came back and looked at Bai Sheng and said, "Is this Third Young Master from Ghost City interested in visiting the Red Dust Sword Gate?" A look of sullenness appeared on Bai Sheng's pale face, but he quickly suppressed this emotion, and instead said respectfully: "Senior invited me, how dare I refuse to obey!" Zhang Haolang laughed and said: "The third young master deserves to be called a wise man. He is indeed young and promising, and his reputation is well-deserved!" Bai Sheng¡¯s face glowed with embarrassment. He lowered his head and glanced at the cultivators behind him. The Dharma cultivators behind him immediately became honest and did not dare to have any emotional fluctuations. Seeing that Bai Sheng's expression was unusually rich, but he tried his best to endure it, and maintained the humility and respect of a junior towards himself, Zhang Hao couldn't help but admire Bai Sheng in his heart. His mind was spinning rapidly. Although this Guixicheng was an evil sect cultivator, it was actually a major sect among Guixu. Although Mo Xiaoqi and others asked for spiritual stones and elixirs, those elixirs were a bit unworthy of this guy's identity. Quietly sent a message to Mo Xiaoqi to give instructions. Turning back to look at Bai Sheng, his hands danced rapidly, and eleven tiny starlights instantly fell into the sea of ??consciousness of the eleven people behind Bai Sheng. These eleven people had not had time to react. I just felt a red light suddenly appeared in front of my eyes. When the fire light disappeared, Zhang Hao's figure also disappeared. These eleven people knew from the bottom of their hearts that this person¡¯s realm was a level higher than everyone else¡¯s, and the other party must have banned them just now. Bai Sheng looked startled. The eleven people behind him were all banned, but he was not banned. This made him feel suspicious in his heart. At this time, he saw the spiritual tide surging in front of him. The one who used the black sword light just now Mo Xiaoqi walked over from the front. Mo Xiaoqi looked at the cultivators and said coldly: "If you don't want to die, don't even think about escaping. The master has left a prohibition in the consciousness of all eleven of you. If any of you try to escape, what will happen?" There is only death!" Everyone¡¯s thoughts were exposed by Mo Xiaoqi in person, and they looked a little embarrassed. After listening to the other party¡¯s cold words, they all quietly glanced at Bai Sheng. Bai Sheng finally understood at this moment that not imposing a prohibition on himself did not mean that he had any scruples. The other party felt that with his intelligence and wisdom, he would never make a fearless struggle. He felt that all his thoughts were out of control. The young man wearing a mask in white was so sure of him that he felt a little uneasy in his heart. Seeing Bai Sheng's expression at this moment, the cultivators behind him no longer dared to make the slightest move. Black Hammer stepped forward and said with a smile: "Don't look down on your face. As long as you hand over the spiritual stones, elixirs, and spiritual veins, we will naturally let you go. But we have changed our minds now. We need you to give us The amount you have to pay is three times as much as before, not a single spiritual stone is missing!" As he spoke, he took out a talisman with spiritual energy fluctuations from his arms, looked at Bai Sheng and said, "This is a communication talisman from thousands of miles away. Please send one to me! Send it over as soon as possible so that you can leave as soon as possible!" As he spoke, he threw the talisman in his hand to Bai Sheng. Bai Sheng looked a little embarrassed and took the talisman. However, after thinking about the consequences, he started to use the spells, triggering the formation on the talisman. His consciousness turned into characters and fell into the talisman. In the blink of an eye, they gathered into a talisman. Seal Ghost City's unique talisman letter. Bite your fingertips and drop a drop of blood on the talisman. The blood turns into two YinAfter Hong's signature, he suddenly flew into the sky and disappeared. Seeing the talisman flying into the sky and disappearing, Black Hammer smiled slightly and said: "Please also hand over your magic weapons, talismans, and Qiankun bags, and let me keep them for the time being. If you and me can deliver the things we need as soon as possible, , we will return this garbage to you!" Everyone showed embarrassment. The magic weapons carried by these cultivators had been carefully refined for hundreds of years. If they were handed over to others so easily, no one would be willing to accept them. Bai Sheng took a deep breath and said slowly: "Hand over everything!" As he spoke, he untied the Qiankun bag at his waist, summoned a blue seal in his body and threw it to Black Hammer. When everyone saw Bai Sheng hand over all his green seals, they immediately stopped hesitating and each handed over all their magic weapons to Black Hammer. Black Hammer checked a few of them and saw that there were prohibitions in several Qiankun bags. His expression was solemn, and a stream of evil spirit energy circled in his hand, breaking through the prohibitions inside. The evil spirit energy had not yet subsided, and the domineering long drive came straight in like a The sharp sword light generally cuts into the Qiankun Bag. A good Qiankun bag suddenly turned into dozens of tattered pieces of cloth, and crystal clear spiritual stones rolled down from the Qiankun bag to the ground. Black Hammer licked his lips, looked at the spirit stone on the ground and bent down to hold it up with his hands. He said with a smile: "Oh! The color and texture of the fifth-grade spirit stone are really good!" After saying that, he put all the spirit stones into his Qiankun bag without any scruples in front of everyone, and collected the spirit stones on the ground. Black Hammer patted the Qiankun bag beside his waist, and looked at Bai Sheng behind him with an angry look on his face. of people. He snorted coldly and said: "What? You are still not convinced, and I am not happy with you! You are all freeloaders. I have to protect your safety all the way back. If it weren't for the ban set in this Qiankun bag, I would also Too lazy to open it, I call it precautions before things happen, if you use some tricks in a forbidden Qiankun bag, then I won¡¯t cause trouble to you idiots!" The face of a cultivator behind Bai Sheng was red, and his eyes contained murderous intent as thick as substance. The Universe Bag that the Black Hammer broke open just now belonged to this person. Black Hammer unscrupulously humiliated everyone, making the anger in his heart become more and more intense. At this moment, it had reached a critical point and was about to explode. Bai Sheng winked at him eagerly, but the other person's mind was entirely on those spirit stones and Black Hammer's bold words at the moment, and Bai Sheng's subtle expression could be seen there. Black Hammer saw the cultivator's face changing rapidly, and his anger became more and more intense. Suddenly, his body suddenly surged, and a ball of evil spirit energy gathered in the palm of his right hand. His body looked like a huge mountain suddenly rising from the ground, and he raised his cattail leaf fan. A huge palm like normal slapped the cultivator on the head with an extremely fierce palm. The cultivator did not expect that this black-faced man would suddenly attack and hurt someone. The sky above his head dimmed, and a huge palm filled with evil spirit had reached his face. The body of the cultivator has been banned by Zhang Hao. At this moment, as soon as the magic power in the body circulates, a sea of ??fire will appear in the sea of ????consciousness. As soon as the sea of ??fire burns, the spiritual energy he used to operate will be exhausted in an instant. Snapped! A loud noise. This cultivator suddenly became about a foot shorter. Everyone looked at the cultivator with some curiosity. At this moment, the cultivator looked terrible. A dark five-finger print was firmly stamped on the front door, and a front tooth was knocked off, falling to the ground in a bloody mess. These five fingerprints contain a trace of evil spirit. This cultivator may have to face the sympathetic eyes of everyone with these five fingerprints for several days. Black Hammer clapped his hands, spat on his palms, laughed and rubbed the smell of blood away from his fingers. Looking at the crowd, he threatened: "Don't think you, uncle, I have a good temper! If anyone is restless along the way to Hongchen Jianmen, I will beat him!" ¡°As he spoke, he glanced at everyone and then quietly disappeared into the formation. Deep in Guixu, a huge city stands at the foot of Tianxiong Peak. The city is built against the mountain, with a majestic shore. The city wall is made of the strongest black iron rock in Guixu. The tone of the entire city is mainly black. From a distance, it looks solemn and solemn. This city is one of the holy places for evil cultivators in Guixu - Ghost City. At this moment, on the south gate of the Ghostly City Wall, a knight riding a bone horse jumped off the bone horse with a stern expression and hurriedly walked into a teleportation formation. After a few breaths, the knight passed through many prohibitions and folded the space to arrive in front of a mansion. Outside the gate of the mansion, there is a strange beast, the sun-eating tiger, which is ten feet tall. This sun-eating tiger is all black.Alternately, the saw-tooth hooks and claws are strong and pointed, and the black and white king characters on the forehead add to the demeanor of this sun-devouring tiger, a king who controls billions of beasts. The knight looked at the sun-eating tiger entrenched at the door of the mansion with a shocked expression. When he was about to knock on the huge black gold iron ring at the door, he saw a short figure flashing out from inside. The knight looked up and saw this figure and immediately knelt down on the ground and said respectfully: "My subordinate, the Ghost Soldier Knight, has come to pay homage to the Soul-seeking General!" The person who came was none other than Bai Sheng¡¯s father, Bai Suohun, one of the ten generals of Guiji City. Bai Suohun is short in stature and has an unattractive appearance. His whole body is shrouded in a dark ghostly aura, making it difficult for people to see his face. However, in Ghost City, everything is respected by power. He can compete with other people in Ghost City. If the nine war generals are equally famous, there must be something special about them. He glanced at his subordinate who was kneeling on the ground and said calmly: "You came to me to summon me about Bai Sheng!" When the subordinate who was kneeling on the ground heard this, his expression was slightly startled, and he said respectfully: "This is exactly why I came here. This is a jade slip, and I would like to ask the general to see it in person!" Bai Suohun took the jade slip, swept his consciousness, and snorted coldly. The jade slip suddenly appeared with several black lights, and then shattered into countless black fragments. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to become a registered member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 285: Demon The knights kneeling on the ground looked at the scattered black fragments in the air with solemn expressions and fear in their eyes, but they still knelt on the ground and did not dare to make any move. Qi Qian knew very well that although he was a messenger knight and his status was quite high in Ghost City, he was nothing compared to Bai Suohun. He is very clear about Bai Suohun's character. Bai Suohun is the shortest among the ten generals, but he is an extremely sinister and cruel person. He has a moody personality and likes to kill people most when he is angry. His methods are extremely sinister and vicious. If he accidentally offended him at this moment, he would probably end up worse than death, with a miserable end. A moment later, the Sun-Eating Tiger entrenched in front of the Bai Mansion stood up majestically, and Bai Suohun's figure flashed and landed on the Sun-Eating Tiger. He said with an indifferent expression: "Kill all those Jindan cultivators who came back!" After saying that, the sun-devouring tiger turned into a dark afterimage and ran towards the outside of the city. Qi Qian got up from the ground in embarrassment, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and hurriedly walked towards Bai Sheng's other courtyard. After a moment, the strong smell of blood appeared in the sky above Bai Sheng's courtyard. The twenty-six golden elixir cultivators who came back from the ruins of gods and demons to send messages were all killed. Qi Qian walked out of Baisheng Courtyard with red eyes and a sad expression. He didn¡¯t know whether what he did today was right or wrong, but in order to save the lives of his family, he had no choice but to do it, and vague thoughts came to his mind. ¡°Perhaps one day, someone like him will walk into his yard and kill himself. Thinking of this, his expression becomes even more tragic and helpless. The Sun-Eating Tiger hurriedly ran from Ghost City toward the South China Sea. A few days later, it arrived at a cliff thousands of miles away from Ghost City. A series of criss-crossing cracks appeared on the cliffside, and scarlet tongues of fire shot out from the entrance of the cracks. Bai Suohun took out a talisman from his arms and activated the spell. A black light emerged, wrapped around him and the Sun-Eating Tiger, and disappeared at the entrance of the underground crack. One day later, Bai Suohun entered the ruins of gods and demons. The majestic Sun-Eating Tiger was exuding a billowing evil aura, and it was running towards the Dragon Cave Valley where Zhang Hao was. In the past few days, Zhang Hao has already made arrangements for his disciples. A few days ago, Tianmang Python, holding a teleportation talisman, led the disciples of the Red Dust Sword Sect and quietly left the ruins of gods and demons. These people are now no more than a thousand miles away from the Hongchen Sword Gate of the Great Shang Kingdom. The twelve years in the ruins of gods and demons allowed these cultivators to make rapid progress. After Zhang Hao collected the heavenly monument of gods and demons, the role of these golden elixir cultivators in the ruins of gods and demons was extremely small. In order not to waste these cultivators In order to save his life, Zhang Hao asked Tianmang Python to lead the cultivators to go back to the Red Dust Sword Sect first. Among the ruins of gods and demons, Zhang Hao, alone, carefully hurried towards the depths of the ruins. Zhang Hao collected the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons and sensed the location of several other Heavenly Monuments of Gods and Demons. The place where he flew to was exactly where a Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons appeared. The majestic Sun-Eating Tiger entered the Dragon Cave Valley. The Sun-Eating Tiger looked at the forbidden area in the Dragon Cave Valley, opened its bloody mouth and let out a long roar, billowing black smoke appeared all over the body of the Sun-Eating Tiger, its limbs fluttered and flew quickly on the ground, and the outer forbidden area was now gone. Without the maintenance of the formation, it collapsed inch by inch in the blink of an eye, and the Sun-Eating Tiger charged into the Dragon Cave Valley with a fierce look. The remaining prohibitions in the Dragon Cave Valley were disintegrated and quickly collapsed under the exploration of Bai Suohun's spiritual consciousness. For a moment, Bai Suohun pursued Zhang Hao in the direction he left with a calm expression. Zhang Hao deliberately left countless traces of his spiritual consciousness in the sky above Longcao Valley along the way, just so that Bai Suohun could sense his aura and pursue him. In the past twelve years, the Great Five Elements Technique in the body has been cultivated to a more advanced level. His consciousness has become extremely sensitive to everything around him. Trouble deliberately leaving some traces, Bai Suohun may not be able to track Zhang Hao's whereabouts. Three days later, a Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons appeared in front of them. This Heavenly Monument was located in the center of the periphery of the ruins of Gods and Demons. There were a total of ten teams of people studying the spells on the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons. Zhang Hao quietly concealed his aura, and his figure gradually disappeared into a stone wall thirty feet away three miles away from the Monument of Gods and Demons. Half an hour later, a billowing black smoke was seen from the southeast, rushing towards the people who were concentrating on the heavenly monument of gods and demons. Are carefully participating inAll the cultivators calmed down and stood up vigilantly, looking at the black smoke rushing from the southeast. After a while, the black smoke got closer and closer, and all the cultivators saw was a black and white tiger that was 10 feet tall charging towards everyone without restraint, and on the tiger's back, a thin man in black, like a light ghost Usually sitting on the back of a tiger. The person who came was none other than Bai Suohun. His gloomy eyes swept over everyone one by one, and he shouted in a cold voice: "Do you have any disciples from the Hongchen Sword Sect here? Come forward!" When the cultivators heard this, their expressions were solemn and they were all speechless. Bai Suohun saw that although the cultivators were quite wary of him, their expressions seemed to be reluctant to leave the 100-foot-tall stone monument. Only then did he look at the stone monument carefully. He quietly invaded the stone tablet, and saw dense clouds of demons on the stone wall, intertwined ghostly auras, and shrill screams coming from inside. Bai Suohun looked startled, and after a pair of small eyes turned quickly, he said: "When you people inspected this monument of gods and demons, what you saw was the scene just now!" When all the cultivators heard Bai Suohun's pressing voice, they all retreated a few feet in fear, but no one dared to go up and answer him head-on. Bai Suohun snorted coldly, shot out of the air with his right hand, held a golden elixir cultivator, and used the magic power in his hand to see the cultivator's whole body twitching, his face twisted in agony, and blood flowing from his seven orifices. But in Bai Suohun's hand, there was a three-inch-tall villain. This villain was the soul in the cultivator's body. At this moment, Bai Suohun used extremely cruel techniques to peel it out alive. Everyone watched. I was frightened and frightened, and I dared not speak out in anger. Bai Suohun sneered as if there was no one around, and then circulated a mass of black energy in his body to explore the soul's memory. His eyes showed a bit of confusion. His eyes fell on another cultivator, and he said coldly: "Go up and use your spiritual sense to explore this monument of gods and demons, let me see!" This disciple glanced at the fellow disciple behind him, his eyes extremely frightened. The cultivators behind him really couldn't stand it anymore. One of the cultivators separated from the crowd and took a step forward and said: "Senior's cultivation is profound and unpredictable. Can you not embarrass us Jindan cultivators? I beg you, senior, to give us a way to survive!" " Bai Suohun looked up to the sky and laughed, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. He glanced at the cultivator, and then his eyes fell on a female cultivator behind the cultivator's soul. He revealed a trace of evil light and said: "It's okay to let you live, but you have to kill the woman behind you!" Upon hearing this, the man's expression changed drastically. He knelt on the ground with a bang and said: "Senior can kill this junior thousands of times, but I beg you to let her go!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Piao Registered members of Astronomy recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 286: The Great Emperor of the World From the man's eager look and concerned words, everyone immediately realized that this woman should be the Taoist companion of this cultivator. At this time, the woman behind the man heard what the man said, and a mist immediately appeared in her eyes. She stepped forward resolutely and said: "Good brother, have you forgotten our agreement? You can't bear to leave it behind like this." Am I alone?" After saying that, she turned back to look at the cultivators and said: "This person is an evil cultivator. He has a vicious and sinister mind, which cannot be tolerated by nature. Even if we compromise and compromise, I'm afraid we won't end up well. We might as well join forces." , give it a try, maybe there is still a glimmer of hope!" As she spoke, she took a step forward, pulled up the cultivator who was kneeling on the ground, quickly took out her magic weapon, and looked at Bai Suohun with a solemn expression. Bai Suohun looked at the woman Ling Ran's expression, and seemed to think of something in his heart. There was an evil luster in his small eyes, and his face became more gloomy, but the murderous intention just now was a bit lighter. He sat upright and leisurely. On the Sun-Eating Tiger, he said indifferently: "If you resist me, you will all die. Now I give you a chance. As long as whoever kills this woman, I will let him go!" After saying that, he sneered and looked at all the cultivators present. After hearing Bai Suohun's bewitching words, the woman's vigilant eyes slowly swept over the surrounding cultivators. At this time, I saw several cultivators on the opposite side looking at each other. One of them, a middle-aged cultivator wearing a handsome sweater with a crouching dragon pattern on his back, glanced at the cultivator and the woman and said, "What we did today I really have no choice but to protect my disciples, so please don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless!¡± The man who was kneeling on the ground had now stood up. Hearing the middle-aged cultivator's words, he sneered and said: "The Cold Wind Sword of Crouching Dragon Gate is indeed one of the ruthless ones!" After saying that, he smiled sadly, took the woman's hand and said, "Cui Zhu, since they were the ones who acted unkindly, how about we kill them with all our strength?" This woman who was called Cuizhu by the man had a charming smile and a melancholy expression. She looked at the man with soft eyes and said softly: "Good brother, Cuizhu is lucky to meet you in this life." It is the greatest blessing. You have allowed Cuizhu to enjoy all the happiness that no woman in this world can enjoy. Now that I can die with you, Cuizhu's life is enough!" When the man heard his beloved woman say such thoughtful words to him, he felt a surge of heroism in his heart. He looked at Lengfeng Sword and everyone said solemnly: "Let's take action!" Leng Fengjian sneered, and a green flying sword flew out of his body. The flying sword was slender and clear like jasper. He looked at the man and said: "Brother Zhanyan, there is no enmity between you and me, but you have to die under my sword today. It is really a last resort. I hope you can understand my situation and don't let the cultivators in my sect suffer." Embarrassed!" The man who was called Zhanyan by Leng Fengjian smiled sadly and said: "Lengfeng Jian, you people from Wolongmen have done such a shameful thing, and you have to say it so righteously. You are really thick-skinned than the city wall!" Leng Fengjian saw Zhan Yan with a serious look on his face. In front of many cultivators, even though he was as thick-skinned as a city wall, he stopped saying anything at this moment and snorted coldly. The flying sword flew out from behind, like a blue crystal, piercing the sky to kill Zhanyan. Zhanyan looked indifferent, holding Cuizhu's spiritual consciousness in one hand to control the flying sword behind him to fly across the sky, facing the blue long sword of Lengfeng Sword. The two swords struck each other in the air and started fighting. The moves of Lengfeng Sword are tricky and weird. There is a strange green sword light emitting from the sword body, which has a vague restraining effect on Zhan Yan's long sword. Zhanyan looked troubled and let go of Cuizhu's hand, concentrating on controlling the flying sword in the air. But Leng Fengjian seemed to be very familiar with Zhan Yan¡¯s sword moves. Even though Zhan Yan tried his best, he still gradually fell into a disadvantage. Among the cultivators watching, some were happy and some were sad. Seeing that Leng Feng Jian had the upper hand, everyone behind Leng Feng Jian looked at Zhan Yan with mocking expressions on their faces. Behind Zhanyan, Cuizhu frowned, her pretty face was filled with worry, and her hands were clenching her nails into her flesh without even realizing it. Zhanyan, who was gradually losing ground, looked back at Cuizhu, his expression even more sad. When Cuizhu saw Zhanyan's expression, tears welled up in her eyes. She looked at Zhanyan eagerly and shook her head in pain. At this moment, a voice came to Zhan Yan's ears, and then a small fiery red shadow appeared in his sea of ????consciousness. This shadow quickly performed a set of sword techniques in his sea of ????consciousness. A trace of joy appeared on Zhanyan¡¯s face. Cuizhu still doesn¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on. She just made a speech.His expression told him that he wanted to die with the cold wind sword. But now it doesn¡¯t seem like it was just a matter of time. Zhan Yan's sword moves suddenly changed, and a tiny sword light gathered on the sword's edge. The sword light was like a stream of light that collided back and forth, quickly swallowing up the green luster that was eroding Zhan Yan's flying sword. ??The shocking sword light instantly turned into dozens of sword intents. These sword intents crisscrossed the sky, and dozens of sword intent traces were carved in just a moment. Bai Suohun, who was riding on the sun-devouring tiger, narrowed his small eyes slightly, and a bright light flashed in his eyes. With his knowledge and vision, he had never seen this set of sword techniques performed by this master of the golden elixir, which made him look forward to the sword moves behind this set of sword techniques even more. The green luster on the flying sword of Lengfeng Jian was completely defeated by the sword light on the flying sword of Zhanyan and disappeared. At this moment, his flying sword was trapped in the air by dozens of sword intents in the air, like a bird in a cage. He was helpless and felt a little anxious. What Leng Feng Jian didn¡¯t expect was that those sword lights were not just flying swords that surrounded him. I saw the criss-crossing sword rays in the air gathering from all directions in the center of the cold wind sword green flying sword, and the sword rays shrank rapidly to form a more precise siege. Leng Fengjian looked at the increasingly dense sword rays, feeling very annoyed, but at this moment, it was not so easy to get out of this situation. If these sword lights erode his flying plane, it will cause some damage to his soul. At that time, I am afraid that he will be killed by this Zhan Yan. Thinking of this, Lengfeng Jian looked a little flustered. He used the flying sword in both hands to move the spell. With a movement of his consciousness, the green flying sword found the right opportunity and rushed towards a weak point in the sword light. I saw the azure sword glow suddenly flourishing, and a pure blue light wrapped around the flying sword and penetrated through a gap. Zhanyan looked calm at the moment, his eyes were as deep as the sea. Looking at the flying sword that was quietly escaping in the air, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. This smile was a bit inexplicable, but it made Lengfengjian feel creepy and shocked. Could this be a trap? Thinking of this, Lengfengjian broke out in cold sweat on his forehead and his face became extremely pale. What happened next further confirmed Leng Fengjian¡¯s guess. I saw a sword intent coming through the air. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The sound of the dense sword light is endless. What follows is a more detailed sound of gold and iron clashing. Bang! clang! clang! A huge sound came from the collision of the two flying swords. Leng Fengjian felt a huge backlash coming from his consciousness. This backlash made his consciousness seem to be broken open by a sharp blade. Everyone was looking at the two flying swords fighting in the air. "Suddenly, I heard the cold wind sword below, let out a shrill scream, and then rolled on the ground holding my head. He got up from the ground in horror, looked at Zhan Yan tremblingly and said: "What kind of magic are you using? Why do I feel as if my sea of ??consciousness has been cut open by a sharp blade? I am unlucky this time." , I admit defeat!" This change is too fast for all cultivators to accept, and many of the low-level cultivators have doubts on their faces. Only Bai Suohun, who was sitting on the sun-devouring tiger, had a sarcastic look on his lips. His consciousness quickly began to explore the surroundings. In just the blink of an eye, all the cultivators present were carefully explored. Read it again. But he still had a vigilant look on his face. After a few breaths, his consciousness felt something strange, and he saw Bai Suohun reaching out and patting the Sun-Eating Tiger's back a few times. The Sun-Eating Tiger walked slowly towards Zhanyan with mighty square steps. Zhan Yan, who was retracting his flying sword, looked at the Sun-devouring Tiger slowly walking towards him. He was shocked and his feet moved backward slightly uncontrollably. At this moment, an exquisite figure set off a gust of fragrant wind. In front of Zhanyan was Cuizhu, who had been watching with cold eyes. Bai Suohun looked at the girl who had suddenly arrived, and shouted impatiently: "Little girl, get out of the way quickly, I, Bai Suohun, will not show mercy to her!" Although he was short in stature, he contained a kind of majesty that had long been on top. At this moment, he shouted angrily at the green bamboo with a solemn expression. Those cultivators who were ten feet away from the green bamboo couldn't help but turned their bodies backward. He retreated several feet away, fearing that he might accidentally anger this evil star and bring disaster to himself. There was some fear in Cuizhu¡¯s eyes, but because of theZhan Yan had an inexplicable emotion, her eyes gradually became firm, and she said resolutely: "Since you are going to die, let me die first!" Zhanyan suddenly shouted angrily, and flashed in front of Cuizhu like lightning, and said respectfully: "Senior, please atone for your sins. This girl is young and doesn't understand the ways of the world. Please don't blame her. If senior is willing, Let her go, I am willing to work hard for my senior in this life, and I will never regret it!" Bai Suohun looked at Zhan Yan as if he were watching a joke and said: "Based on your ability, you are not qualified to be my slave, so you should give up!" After hearing what Bai Suohun said, Zhanyan looked a little desperate. Bai Suohun sneered at this time and said: "Let me ask you, the sword intention you used just now was taught to you by someone using distraction to enter your sea of ??consciousness!" Zhan Yan¡¯s desperate expression turned into shock at this time. He looked around and said with a guilty conscience: ¡°I am ignorant, I don¡¯t know what my senior means!¡± "Hmph! How dare you lie to me!" Bai Suohun snorted coldly, and took a false shot with his right hand at Zhan Yan. Zhan Yan's body suddenly flew towards Bai Suohun, but on the way, he only saw a white light emerging from the ground. A well-tailored sleeve suddenly emerged from the ground, bringing with it a burst of fragrance of grass and trees, which quietly filled the air. Then a long, jade-like hand took hold of Zhan Yan's ankle and gently pulled it. . I saw the spiritual energy surging to form a very beautiful spinning top. Zhan Yan's body flew around in the top and landed safely beside Cuizhu. A cultivator wearing a golden armor mask and a white Taoist robe stood elegantly and gracefully in Zhanyan. Ten feet in front of Cuizhu, he stood proudly in front of Bai Suohun. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to become a registered member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 287: The Red-Chen Emperor Part 2 Bai Suohun looked at Zhang Hao, who was dressed in white and snow-clad. He wore a strange golden armor mask on his face. Although this mask was golden, it was not an ordinary gold weapon, but a middle-grade magic weapon. , this kind of magic weapon has a blocking effect on the detection of spiritual consciousness, but the color is a bit gorgeous. Generally, the magical instruments chosen by cultivators who wear masks are dark in color and not so bright. The mask covers the face so that no one can see their face clearly, which is a low-key behavior. However, this cultivator in white wears a Wearing an extremely gorgeous golden armor mask, it gives it a low-key sense of magnificence. Bai Suohun sneered, and released his spiritual consciousness without any scruples to explore Zhang Hao. He was confident that he could definitely deal with this young cultivator with his own cultivation. His consciousness quickly probed towards Zhang Hao, who was smiling at Cuizhu and Zhanyan and said, "I am deeply moved by the deep love between the two of you. I wonder if you two are willing to join the Red Dust Sword Sect? " When Zhanyan and Cuizhu heard this, they immediately knelt down on the ground respectfully and said, "Thank you, senior, for your righteousness in saving me. I am willing to join the Red Dust Sword Sect!" Zhang Hao smiled slightly, took two jade slips from his arms, glanced at the two people kneeling on the ground and said: "This is the first time you two have seen me today. I don't blame you two, but you are in trouble." From now on, the sect will no longer have to kneel to me, there is no such rule as kneeling in the Hongchen Sword Sect!" After speaking, he threw the two jade slips to the two of them and said: "Get out of this ruins of gods and demons now! As for the heavenly monument to comprehend the gods and demons, there will be many opportunities in the future. The Red Dust Sword Sect will build a new enlightenment platform in the future. I will use this Collect all the heavenly monuments of gods and demons in the ruins of gods and demons, and place them on the enlightenment platform for disciples to comprehend!" After saying that, he gave a cold shout, raised his right arm, and a flaming star flew towards Bai Suohun's expression. Bai Suohun sneered. The consciousness turned into a light blue ghost, and it arrogantly engulfed the flame star. The ghost held a piece of cold ice in its mouth. Zhang Hao looked solemnly and said to the two of them: "You should leave quickly now!" Seeing Zhang Hao's solemn expression, the two of them felt a little unbearable, but Cuizhu seemed much more rational than Zhan Yan at this time, and said gently: "The low status of you and me has restricted our benefactor's hands and feet. He has to be careful. Our two lives will naturally be distracted. If a master is distracted during a duel, it will be easy for others to take advantage of it. If you and I are of such a low level, we should follow our benefactor¡¯s wishes and leave this ruins of gods and demons as soon as possible!¡± When Zhan Yan was hesitating, he heard Zhang Hao's firm voice: "Quickly crush the jade slip, and immediately here, this cultivator is at the same level as me. You don't have to worry too much, go quickly!" Upon hearing this, Zhanyan bowed to Zhang Hao to express his gratitude, then he and Cuizhu crushed the teleportation jade slip and immediately entered the ruins of gods and demons. Golden elixir cultivators also need a teleportation jade slip to leave the ruins of gods and demons. This jade slip requires dozens of third-grade spiritual stones. Most golden elixir cultivators enter the ruins of gods and demons. Even if they are well prepared, they always look for a jade slip on the periphery. Stay in the place where you hone your spiritual consciousness for hundreds of years. When you enter the realm of Dharma, you will go back and find a cultivation sect to enter the gate, get some magical jade slips, and then look for opportunities to have a chance to experience immortality outside. Zhanyan and Cuizhu were planning to practice in the ruins of gods and demons for a hundred years, but now they changed their original plans due to many encounters. But for the two of them, this change was lucky. . As low-level cultivators, they both know very well that living is more important than anything else. The two of them entered the ruins of gods and demons this time because they were promoted by the auctioneers in the auction house about the many benefits of entering the ruins of gods and demons. They also said that the ruins of gods and demons were better than other small worlds. , the killing is not serious. If there are no changes inside, practitioners in the golden elixir realm can safely practice in one place for hundreds of years. But when the two of them entered the ruins of gods and demons, everything they saw was far from what they imagined. If they hadn¡¯t met Zhang Hao this time, the gap between reality and dreams would have caused the two of them to fall directly into the ruins of gods and demons. The moment they crushed the jade slip of teleportation, they woke up from their dream. But when Zhang Hao saw the two of them activate the teleportation jade slip, it turned into a ray of light and flew into the air and disappeared. His expression suddenly changed, and a cold murderous intention emanated from his body. His consciousness turned into a starlight, directly swallowing the ice that Bai Suohun had turned into while distracted. The flames burned for a while, and the ice made a cracking sound, but in the blink of an eye it melted into a stream of gas. The realm of cultivators of distractions has reached a certain threshold of cultivation. The degree of understanding of matter will be related to the sensitivity of distractions to all things in the world, and they can make various reactions quickly. It is said that there were distractions in ancient timesCultivators, who have cultivated distraction to a certain advanced level, can actually use distraction to understand all things like creation cultivators, and make various miraculous reactions, turning water into oil, turning stones into gold, rotating the four seasons, and pointing to the rotation of the four seasons. Humanization (a magical power that uses consciousness to turn people into cats, dogs, and animals). These four realms are all changes to the material structure, and should be the realm of the creator cultivator. But at this moment, Bai Suohun felt this change from Zhang Hao's consciousness. This feeling made him very Shock. The moment a tiny ray of consciousness was swallowed up by Zhang Hao's consciousness, Bai Suohun felt as if his sea of ??consciousness was stimulated by a slender silver needle. However, this feeling disappeared after a moment. This ray of spiritual consciousness is just a test by Bai Suohun. His cold eyes became serious and he looked Zhang Hao up and down. As a cultivator in the realm of distraction, although this golden-armored masked cultivator is young, he is already in the same position as him in this power-oriented world. He narrowed his eyes slightly and asked with a sinister smile: "Who are you?" Zhang Hao glanced at him sideways and said lightly: "Zhang Hao of the Red Dust Sword Sect!" This move made Bai Suohun feel that the other party was full of disdain for him. He suppressed a trace of anger in his heart, but the lives of his son and dozens of Dharma cultivators were in the hands of the other party, and now was not the time to break up. At this time, those cultivators who had just entered the ruins of gods and demons heard Zhang Hao's name, which immediately caused a commotion among the cultivators in the crowd. A cultivator whispered: "He is the Hongchen Emperor! No wonder he has reached the state of distraction at such a young age!" Another cultivator whispered: "Maybe this is just a clone of Hongchen Emperor. I heard that after Hongchen Emperor comes out of the ruins of gods and demons, the seven gates of cultivation will become the eight gates of cultivation. I heard that the Human Emperor has no As an academy disciple of Hongchen Jianmen, Chen traveled around the world for fourteen years and had a profound influence on all the major dynasties, making the world's cultivators more united. He specially promoted Hongchen Jianmen to a major cultivation sect and rewarded the Emperor with a high-level city seal. Another cultivator showed a puzzled look and asked: "If a low-level cultivation sect wants to be promoted to a major cultivation sect, it requires the leader of the sect to participate in the sword trial meeting and defeat the saints sent by the seven cultivation sects. To truly gain recognition from the Seven Cultivation Sects, this is an ancient rule set by the Great World of Conferred Gods tens of thousands of years ago. The Human Emperor will never change this rule just because of a small mortal sword sect! This is a bit unreasonable. ah!" Bai Suohun heard everyone's comments. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to become a registered member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 288: Wrong Soul Locking God Formation As one of the ten generals of Ghost City, he had heard of Zhang Hao's reputation before coming here, but the nameless old man only wanted Zhang Hao to have a good reputation in the world of gods, among the low-level cultivators in the world. A good image has been erected in the mind of the cultivator. Guixu belongs to outsiders, and Zhang Hao's reputation has not reached this level yet. Bai Suohun looked at the posture of this young man, but felt that this person was a bit pretentious and trying to please others. This kind of cultivator must be on the path of cultivation. It was smooth and smooth, and he did not experience too many hardships along the way. He developed a kind of His eyes are higher than his head, and he is arrogant and arrogant. Bai Suohun is very good at dealing with this kind of people. Although he suffered a small loss just now based on his spiritual consciousness, he didn't take this little thing to heart at this time. He thought that as long as he used tyrannical power, The beating left an extremely deep shadow in his heart, causing his legs to tremble when he heard his name in the future. From then on, this person's cultivation was equivalent to a waste, and he could no longer make any progress. Bai Suohun was about to use his thunderous method when he heard Zhang Hao say gently: "You must have read my jade slip. Have you brought what I want?" Bai Suohun was startled when he heard Zhang Hao's words. Although this person's spiritual consciousness was somewhat special, judging from his cultivation level, he should have just been promoted. Bai Suohun had already entered the distraction state for 160 years. In response to this young man's arrogance at the moment, a murderous intention gradually arose in his heart. He also knew that this person's backing was the Ice Soul Lilong. When he came here, he had some scruples in his heart. He felt that bullying a junior would be detrimental to his status. If the other person's realm was not higher than the Dharma phase realm, he would humiliate the other person and let him go to Bai Sheng and others. Man, even if this matter was exposed, I didn't expect that this man would be so stubborn. He came to the ruins of gods and demons in person, and he dared to openly blackmail him in front of him. Bai Suohun sneered and said, "You want so many things, aren't you afraid of losing your life?" Zhang Hao glanced at Bai Suohun with disdain and said sarcastically: "You are a piece of shit like you and you still want to take my life. If you don't give me the spiritual stone or elixir at the specified time, I will let your son Compared with those Dharma cultivators who work as servants in my Hongchen Restaurant! You also know that the Hongchen Sword Sect is a low-level sect. Most of the people who go to Hongchen Restaurant to drink are Jindan cultivators. If there are Dharma cultivators who serve them tea and wine, you That¡¯s a wonderful thing to say!¡± Bai Suohun could no longer hide his sullen look at this moment, and said proudly: "You are too presumptuous. If you dare to treat me like this, Sheng'er, you will be the enemy of the entire Ghost City. You should consider this matter carefully." As a result, you and I have no grudges. If you let me, Sheng'erhui Guixicheng, out of consideration for what happened today, I, Bai Suohun, will be considered as owing you a favor, what do you think?" Bai Suohun finished speaking and waited for Zhang Hao's reply. He was also thinking in his heart: "If this kid really dares to do this, unless he never steps out of the Fengshen Dynasty's jurisdiction in the future, he will definitely die without a burial." land!" Zhang Hao sneered and said: "You beg me so softly, but you refuse to give me a spiritual stone or elixir. You let me down so much. Are you, Ghost City, very poor?" "You!" Bai Suohun's face turned blue and white because of Zhang Hao's anger, and the anger in his eyes became more and more intense. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just now, he was patiently trying to reason with him, and his words also had the intention of threatening Guixicheng, but he promised benefits, but he didn't expect this guy to refuse to accept his offer. Zhang Hao's unhurried tone and sarcastic attitude completely made Bai Sheng angry. I saw him shouting coldly, and a cold ghost energy billowing out from his body like smoke. The ghost energy was like a criss-crossed black light, turning into two twisted black snakes that were like substance. The black snakes followed the movements in his body. The cold ghost energy gathered more and more, becoming more vivid and vivid. Zhiyi looked at the dozens of hideous twisted black smoke emerging around Bai Suohun, looked at Bai Suohun's furious expression, smiled and said quietly: "He is angry, so that his flaws will be more easily revealed. , you must be careful when you fight against a cultivator of distraction for the first time. These two black snakes are transformed by his consciousness. They have a strong destructive power on the consciousness of the soul. You may be beaten back to the realm. The realm of Dharma!" Zhang Hao smiled indifferently and his expression became extremely calm. He looked at the group of strange cultivators behind him and said gently: "You all stand back ten miles!" After speaking, I saw a pure aura of awe-inspiring energy in his body, pointing straight into the depths of the sky. This pure aura of awe-inspiring energy was like a sharp blade, as if it divided the sky. The surrounding spiritual energy, with Zhang Hao as the core, violently rushed around, forming a huge force field with a radius of about three feet. Bai Suohun controlled two huge twisted black snakes, wrapped in thick black energy and winding towards Zhang Hao. The dark black light covered the sky and the sun, making the sky for miles around fall into a kind of ghostly feeling. In the air?? Those practitioners who were shrouded in black energy breathed in this black ghostly energy, and their whole bodies twitched, their faces were distorted, and their eyes were filled with crazy murderous intent as red as blood. In a moment, these cultivators suddenly got up from the ground holding various magic weapons. He rushed toward Zhang Hao crazily. Zhang Hao pinched the spell with both hands, and the pure Yang energy in his body gathered in his hands and turned into a square crystal condensed with magic power. The square crystal showed different faces, and a ball of milky white pure sunshine burst out from each face. These The brilliance was like hot lines, shining towards the cold black smoke that was attacking the surroundings like rolling tide waves. The incoming force of the black smoke was not attenuated by the pure sunlight, but a smelly white mist emerged. However, the pure sunlight rays shooting from the square crystal were like flying swords, shooting everywhere, but in the blink of an eye, those The black smoke that enveloped the sky was riddled with holes, stimulated by the scorching white light emitted from the square crystal where the pure Yang energy gathered. Bai Suohun sneered, and quickly pinched the magic weapon with both hands. Small black air penetrated the foreheads of the surrounding cultivators who were not enveloped by the black smoke. Those cultivators immediately, like those who were confused by the black smoke, rushed towards Zhang Hao with various magic weapons in hand. Zhang Hao's expression suddenly became solemn. This man was so sinister and despicable. He wanted to use his own hands to kill the righteous cultivators, so as to leave a sense of guilt in his heart. "But Zhang Hao's heart is like a bright mirror, not stained by a trace of dust. These cultivators have been destroyed by Bai Suohun's secret method and are like puppets. Killing these cultivators will not leave any burden on him. The Lilong Sword behind him was infused with Haoran's magic power and turned into a huge Lilong phantom. The powerful pressure was passed down from the heads of the cultivators. The cultivators seemed to be somewhat awake at this moment, and there was a kind of expression in their expressions. A look of fear. Zhang Hao sneered, and did not expose Bai Suohun's underhanded tactics, but the sword intent in the air became denser and denser. In just half a breath, more and more sword intent gathered in the air. Looking at the cultivators gradually approaching him, Zhang Hao calmly used the sword technique. The surrounding spiritual energy suddenly surged around, and the sword intent in the air was infused with mana, turning into sword rays. The sword rays fell through the air, suddenly shooting down from the air like a rain of thousands of swords. Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual consciousness controlled it with all his strength, and these sword lights only lasted in the blink of an eye. Those cultivators who gathered from all directions were killed by Zhang Hao. A strong smell of blood came from the ground. This smell of blood made two groups of angry flames appear in Zhang Hao's eyes. With a wave of his right hand, a flame appeared out of thin air in his hand. His right hand pointed at the ground, and a tongue of fire instantly appeared. It burned, and in an instant the blood on the ground was completely burned. More than a hundred golden lights appeared in the sky above the ground, turning into streaks of golden light and falling into Zhang Hao's Universe Bag. Bai Suohun watched Zhang Hao kill these cultivators cleanly and without any sloppiness, and said sinisterly: "You are also a ruthless person, there is no big difference between us!" After saying that, an evil spirit appeared in his eyes, and the evil spirit turned into a shadow that looked like a human face. The shadow let out a sharp scream. Following this scream, all the innocent souls were seen on the ground. He let out a series of sharp screams, and screamed at Bai Suohun in an extremely stern manner. Bai Suohun pinched the spell with both hands and held out a soul-calling flag. With a shake of his right arm, he set off a gust of wind, which swept away in a radius of a hundred feet. Wherever the cold wind passes. These newly deceased souls with deep resentment were all sucked into the soul-calling flag, and immediately turned into distorted faces that appeared on the soul-calling flag. Bai Suohun looked at those twisted faces and said with a fierce look in his eyes: "That young man in white is your murderer. He relied on his advanced cultivation to kill you wantonly, just like slaughtering pigs and dogs. You are so inexplicable." People who die tragically will not be able to find their way even if they are reincarnated, and all this is caused by this young man!" After Bai Suohun finished speaking, Ji looked at Zhang Hao, and two solid black lights shot out from his eyes. The black lights were intertwined and twisted, turning into two intertwined black snakes on the way. The black snake flew towards Zhang Hao quickly, entangled each other's body on the way, and made strange sounds from its mouth. Hiss! hiss! hiss! hiss! The surrounding air was stimulated by this weird air and made bursting sounds. And those twisted and deformed souls turned into waves of resentment and blessed the two black snakes, and those souls who died tragically sent out aTao is unwilling to resent. "I curse you. You will never be able to break through the realm in this life. There will be many obstacles on your way to practice. When you are overcoming the tribulation, you will be bombarded by lightning and your soul will be fragmented. It will turn into billions of resentments. You will not be able to reincarnate and escape. You will be a lonely and wronged soul forever!" The cursed thoughts were transmitted overwhelmingly from all directions, forming a huge black mana field next to Zhang Hao. The cultivator who was dozens of miles away looked towards where Zhang Hao was, and saw heavy black clouds with ghostly aura, completely covering Zhang Hao, and two huge black snakes as thick as arms were in the black clouds. , a figure appeared from time to time, and streams of black energy shot out from the mouth of the black snake, blessing the rich black clouds, making the black clouds appear more and more dense. Zhang Hao's expression was solemn as he circulated the pure Yang energy in his body. The mana came out from his body, forming a thick protective shield of pure Yang mana. However, the black clouds surrounding him were endless, but in just a moment, it was over. Covering everything for miles around. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to become a registered member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 289: Buddha¡¯s Shape and Appearance Hidden in these black smoke are extremely sinister resentments. These resentments invade the soul and have an impact on the cultivator's cultivation and state of mind. And these two giant snakes transformed by Bai Suohun's consciousness emanated various humanistic thoughts, which gradually made Zhang Hao's mind waver. All kinds of evil and vicious voices are coming from the ears. All kinds of evil thoughts of human nature flooded into Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness crazily. A cultivator¡¯s perception is inherently many times higher than that of ordinary people, and his spiritual consciousness is extremely sharp. Therefore, the higher the realm, without an excellent state of mind, it is easy to fall into demonic obstacles and delusions. A woman's voice in the sea of ??consciousness slowly sounded in Zhang Hao's ears: "Zhang Hao! Where are you now? I am senior sister!" Zhang Hao felt as if he was struck by five thunders, dumbfounded. This voice was so familiar and so clear. After decades of separation, this voice would quietly come to mind in the depths of his soul all the time. At this moment, when he suddenly heard this voice, he was so excited that he couldn't control himself. Zhiyi sat cross-legged with a solemn expression and pinched the magic weapon with both hands. Suddenly, his eyes widened, like a furious King Kong, and he shouted angrily: "The heart is like a Bodhi seed, and everything will be clear and clear!" Zhang Hao suddenly felt as if billions of thunderbolts were rolling over the sea of ??consciousness, and his mind returned to clarity in an instant. At this time, he had no time to express his gratitude to Zhiyi, because a golden light appeared in his sea of ??consciousness. The passage of scripture from when the Dharma of Heaven and Earth was cultivated appeared in the sky above the sea of ??consciousness. A barefoot Buddha walked over from the void with a slow smile. Every step he takes is like a world, which contains the mystery of Tao and the truth of human nature. Zhang Hao¡¯s bitter smile gradually became relaxed, and the dark clouds surging around him gradually became calm and gentle. "One flower, one world, one thought, one Bodhi. If you have good thoughts in your heart, you are good. If you have evil thoughts, you are a devil. The great road is invisible. You can be both a devil and a good person, all in one thought of the human heart!" Zhang Hao seemed to have a clear understanding in his heart, and he slowly stood up from the rolling black clouds. The Great Purdue Divine Power in his body started to operate on its own, and circles of Buddha light spread out from the back of his head. The golden light overlapped one after another, like a golden Buddha world descending into the mortal world. Zhang Hao's consciousness turned into three-inch Buddha shapes, Buddha shapes; huge mouths in ten directions, slender eyebrows, ears hanging down from the shoulders, slightly opened eyes, white hair between the eyebrows, and strange circles of fleshy buns on the top of the head. swirl. There are thirty-two Buddha shapes in total, representing the thirty-two phases of Buddhism. These thirty-two Buddha shapes emerged, and the two giant snakes in the black clouds immediately let out a sharp hissing sound. The fierce light in the scarlet and bloodthirsty eyes gradually subsided. I saw one of the Buddha-shaped right arms gently raised, and a golden light emerged from his fingers. The golden light turned into circles of Buddha's light. The Buddha's light was like the rising sun in the early morning, slowly dispelling the surrounding darkness. A ray of light golden Buddha light shines on the black snake transformed by Bai Suohun's consciousness. The place where the black snake's body is illuminated by the golden Buddha light gradually turns into light gold. The black clouds above the black scales move crazily from The inside was surging and undulating, but in the blink of an eye, one-fifth of the two black snakes' bodies were transformed into gold, and the gold spread over the snakes' bodies at an extremely fast speed. In a moment, the two intertwined black snakes turned into gold. At this time, these two huge golden snakes shrank sharply, opened their mouths and spit out a lot of souls full of resentment. These souls full of resentment were illuminated by the Buddha's light above Zhang Hao's Buddha shape, and their resentment gradually dissipated. He went there and became calm. They all sat cross-legged around Zhang Hao. Baoxiang solemnly followed Zhang Hao in reciting scriptures. Circles of Buddha¡¯s light spread out from Zhang Hao¡¯s back to the surroundings. The billowing black smoke all around was like dead leaves being stirred by a giant gun. It was completely dissipated by the agitation, and the sky gradually returned to clarity. Bai Suohun was sitting on the back of the Sun-Eating Tiger. His figure suddenly swayed and he almost fell off the Sun-Eating Tiger. His expression became extremely miserable. He didn¡¯t expect that this cultivator who had just entered the state of distraction could realize such profound Buddhist magical powers and transform the black and white snakes transformed by his two consciousnesses. Those souls full of resentment were dissipated from their bodies at this moment, and were led into reincarnation and disappeared by the light of guidance. The murderous intention in Bai Suohun's heart is even greater, but at this moment, he is distracted and slightly injured. The opponent's momentum is at the peak of the sky. He must not confront him head-on. He must look for opportunities. ? ?He snorted coldly, put his legs on the Sun-Eating Tiger, and kicked it lightly. The Sun-Eating Tiger turned into a ball of black smoke and flew towards the depths of the ruins of gods and demons, but disappeared in a moment. Zhang Hao looked at the direction in which he was leaving in embarrassment, and used his hands to move the magic weapon to send out a realization. He had given up hope on whether he could obtain the spirit stone this time. After all, Bai Suohun was considered a prominent figure in Ghost City. If he was A low-level cultivation sect in the Great World of Conferred Gods had been extorting money. If this matter came out, Bai Suohun himself would be too embarrassed to return to Ghost City. However, this Bai Suohun is so insidious and vicious. If he is allowed to escape this time, he is afraid that he will be in trouble in the future. A murderous intention surged in Zhang Hao's heart. This murderous intention was like a flame, and it spread through his body in an instant. When he came out, tongues of scarlet fire were spitting in his pores. Zhang Hao was slightly startled. Why was the Red Emperor Fire Emperor Kung Fu becoming more and more violent? There was a vague feeling of control over his own psyche. Although this feeling was not obvious, when Zhang Hao had various negative emotions When the time comes, this kind of skill will appear and amplify your emotions. If your consciousness is suppressed, this emotion will be very dangerous. Quietly running the Five Elements Talisman in the body, suppressing the violent flames in the body, the flames spurting out of the pores gradually extinguished and disappeared in the acupoints. Zhang Hao strode towards the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons in front of him. He approached the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons and turned into a phantom, gradually disappearing into the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons. For a moment, all the cultivators saw that the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons shrank sharply, and disappeared in just one-tenth of the blink of an eye. A voice came from dozens of miles away: "Low-level cultivators who want to comprehend the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons in the future can go to the Red Dust Sword Gate Enlightenment Platform in the Tianyuan Grand Canyon to comprehend it!" When the cultivators heard this, they were immediately overjoyed and exclaimed: "This Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons has been collected by Emperor Hongchen!" While these low-level cultivators were discussing in low voices, they began to exchange their insights from the heavenly monuments of gods and demons. Half an hour later, all the cultivators had a discussion and crushed the jade slips to learn from the ruins of gods and demons. Teleport out. Zhang Hao spent a month collecting six heavenly monuments of gods and demons, which he placed around the five-element beads on the third floor of the Babel Tower. The six heavenly monuments of gods and demons were wrapped and moistened by the Five Elements Mana on the Five Elements Beads. A slight change gradually emerged. The huge monument gradually shrank and quietly arranged and combined, and began to evolve into thousands of changes. Sometimes it turns into a huge key, sometimes it evolves into various magical powers, sometimes it turns into a thick historical picture. Zhang Haozheng was concentrating on pursuing the scent of the last two heavenly monuments of gods and demons. Unknowingly, he arrived in front of a ban. Behind this ban, there was a monument of gods and demons. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to become a registered member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 290: Stab the Tengu with a Sword The prohibitions ahead overlap one another like a tortuous labyrinth of consciousness, and the various techniques are extremely complicated. These prohibitions contain a variety of extremely exquisite magical powers and magic arts. These magical powers and magic arts combine to form a huge prohibition trap. It can be said that this prohibition is an extremely tight combination of prohibition formations, which contains tens of thousands of prohibition methods. If these small methods are used alone to deal with them, it is extremely simple for Zhang Hao, but if they are not used Be careful, if you are not careful, you may trigger the entire ban, and the consequences will be disastrous. Zhang Hao felt that the Gods and Demons Heavenly Monument inside was very different from all the Gods and Demons Heavenly Monuments. The Gods and Demons Heavenly Stele he collected outside was much larger than this Gods and Demons Heavenly Monument, and this Gods and Demons Heavenly Monument The Heavenly Monument was only sixty feet in size, but the information contained in it was extremely rich. He vaguely felt that this Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons was very important, but the prohibitions in front of him made him feel a little troublesome. Within the prohibition, next to the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons, Xumi, the Holy Son of the Tianzhan Clan, was sitting under the Heavenly Monument with his eyes closed. Xumi has been comprehending here for half a year, but his spiritual consciousness cannot penetrate into this monument of gods and demons. However, his mounts Capricorn Fish and Tengu have fallen into comprehension. Xumi slowly opened his eyes and looked at the 60-foot monument of gods and demons in front of him, his expression becoming more and more depressed. The whole body of the Capricorn Fish exudes a strange light cyan luster. This luster gathers on the surface of the Capricorn Fish's body, making the scales emit a strange luster. The Capricorn Fish opened its huge mouth and spoke endlessly at the Monument of Gods and Demons. The demonic energy in its body gradually blended with an ancient breath on the Monument of Gods and Demons. This breath made the Capricorn Fish undergo a completely reborn change. The whole body exuded an aura that was neither demon nor demon. This aura was like the aura of gods and demons born among ancient demons. It was extremely powerful and shocked Sumeru. And the tengu on the side made strange barking sounds, and the shadow became more and more solid. Xumi withdrew his consciousness, slowly opened his eyes, and stared at the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons. A strange symbol appeared above his eyes. This symbol was like a mark, and suddenly rushed into the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons. The Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons suddenly glowed brightly, and even the Capricorn Fish who was meditating on it came to life. He looked at Xumi in surprise. This mark fell into the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons, and Xumi saw ancient scrolls. The heavy history passed through his mind, making him seem to have peeked into the Nine Heavens world outside the Great World of Conferred Gods. He quietly withdrew the mark and murmured to himself: "Perhaps, these heavenly monuments of gods and demons are the Nine Heavens Weapons Manual. Thinking of this, the unsolved mysteries in my heart became clear as if the clouds were clearing!" Xumi coldly snorted and looked at the Gods and Demons Heavenly Monument and said solemnly: "Since this Gods and Demons Heavenly Monument resists my divine consciousness, then I will take this Gods and Demons Heavenly Monument away. As long as my Xumi realm improves, one day You can understand the things above!¡± After Xumi finished speaking, he quickly moved the spell with both hands and began to collect the heavenly monument of gods and demons. At this moment, he suddenly felt something strange in the forbidden area outside. His mind was shaken, he put away his gestures and stood up vigilantly, and looked at the forbidden area outside with his consciousness. He was immediately shocked when he saw fine scarlet fire glow emerging from the prohibition he had arranged. These fire glows were densely packed like billions of stars in the night sky, quietly eroding into his prohibition. The fire light was extremely subtle and cleverly eroded into the forbidden area without causing the slightest movement. However, Xumi's consciousness felt the violent and domineering aura hidden in these star lights. This aura was quite powerful. This made him dare not rashly use his spiritual consciousness to enter the forbidden area. If the opponent's spiritual consciousness contained the power of destructive thunder, using his spiritual consciousness to explore at this time would be equivalent to sending a fat sheep into the wolf's mouth. , although thunder gathered above his head, it could not be divided into spiritual consciousness. He frowned slightly, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, and using the magical power in his body, a mark appeared in his eyes. He looked through the many prohibitions and looked at the cultivators outside who were slowly breaking the prohibitions. I saw a cultivator with a golden armor mask on his face, quickly releasing the scarlet fire light in his body. These fire lights were like flowing fireflies. In just one tenth of the blink of an eye, they all attached to the forbidden above. A bolt of bright white lightning, like an extremely flexible snake, quickly penetrated into the forbidden area. As long as there was a slight change in the forbidden area, this bolt of lightning quickly shot over, releasing a breath of destruction and destroying the area. The above prohibition is directly destroyed. Xumi's expression changed slightly. This thunder had a strong restraint on his spiritual consciousness, which made him very worried. But rightFang's method of breaking the ban has never been seen before, but it is also extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you will be counterattacked. At this juncture, Xumi is even more afraid to engage in a spiritual confrontation with this madman. If the other party drags him into this In such a crazy and dangerous situation, the gains outweigh the losses. He was concentrating on the prohibition in front of him, and for a moment he forgot that if this person broke the prohibition, he would have a head-on conflict with him. Zhang Hao's consciousness was divided into hundreds of small consciousnesses in just one tenth of the blink of an eye. In a moment, these small consciousnesses were divided into thousands of small consciousnesses. Each small consciousness had a trace of the Red Emperor Fire Emperor attached to it. The domineering flame above the gong, this flame rises and burns, rising and falling endlessly, constantly swallowing the subtle fire light, quietly devouring the miniature talisman formation base above the prohibition, where the formation base and the prohibition meet, Quietly separated by flames. And the trace of thunder power that shuttled back and forth between those flames was the thunder that Zhang Hao refined from the shadow of Puhua Tianjun's clone. This trace of thunder power maintained the barrier between the prohibition and the flame. Balance, but Zhang Hao is not at all relaxed at this moment. He feels that the number of these consciousness controls has reached the limit of what he can currently control. After a few breaths, Zhang Hao, who was fully controlling his consciousness, saw fine beads of sweat appear on his forehead. After dozens of breaths, Zhang Hao became cold through his heavy clothes, as if he had been fished out of the water. The breath became a little unstable, like a pulling bellows. He feels that the current number of these divisions has reached the limit of the number of divisions that he can currently control. He must not allow these divisions to differentiate anymore. If these divisions divide again, they will turn into tens of thousands of divisions. I'm afraid that Zhang Hao won't be able to control so many consciousnesses by then. If these consciousnesses in the sea of ??consciousness lose control for a moment, there will be a huge backlash, and he will become an idiot if he is not careful. At this moment, he felt a little regretful, but in this situation, the arrow was on the string but had to be fired, but Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness did not have enough follow-up power, and he suddenly fell into an embarrassment of neither advancing nor retreating. The longer this situation lasts, it will not do any good to Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness. He quietly looked inside his body and focused on the power of the Witch God sealed in his body. As soon as his mind moved, he suddenly felt that his consciousness was quietly changing, and there was a witch's breath exuding from those consciousnesses. When these breaths came out, the seal in Zhang Hao's body seemed to be a little loose, and a trace of pure The power of the Witch God blessed his body, making his consciousness suddenly become much stronger. The five-element beads in the Tower of Babel rotated rapidly, and the six celestial monuments surrounding the gods and demons suddenly burst out with dazzling light. These rays of light were like the rising sun breaking through the clouds, shooting out dazzling rays of light, and the people in the sea of ??consciousness burst out. The mana was undulating like an ocean. On the six heavenly monuments of gods and demons, a shadow of an ancient cultivator appeared on each of them. Each shadow exuded an astonishing aura. These auras came from the bodies of those ancient monks. Radiate out. The six phantoms, with indifferent expressions, moved the spells, performing various forbidden techniques one by one. These techniques quickly passed through the sea of ??consciousness and were transmitted to those consciousnesses. Zhang Hao's mind moved, and his hands turned into a series of afterimages. The mana in his body turned into silk, like a huge spider, shooting out white lines of consciousness. These white lines were only one tenth of the blink of an eye. All of them were entangled in the forbidden miniature talisman array. With a movement of consciousness, these white threads were suddenly pulled like a giant net composed of billions of silver threads. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ ???????????????????????????????????????: These filaments and flames are rapidly destroyed, triggering a series of reactions, but these reactions are always slower than the white threads and flames by one hundredth of the blink of an eye. Xumi, who was looking at the thrilling scene, felt something was not good. He withdrew his consciousness vigilantly and looked at the forbidden area in front of him like a huge mountain that was hollowed out from beneath the foundation. The forbidden area above was like a castle in the air, which collapsed heavily in front of him due to the lack of support from the micro-talisman array. Xumi¡¯s mind was shaken for a while. Seeing that the ban he had painstakingly laid out for decades was broken by someone in a flash, this made a nameless rage surge in his heart. This change just now was so rapid that Xumi was stunned at first, but he soon came to his senses. The other party's amazing method was not at all like the ability of a distraction cultivator. "Sumi has never seen or heard of such a monster's method of controlling spiritual consciousness and breaking forbidden rules. But the opponent¡¯s power is actually a cultivator in the distraction realm., and judging from his appearance, he should have just entered the state of distraction. Recalling the scene just now, a raging flame burned in Xumi's heart. He was forced to be so embarrassed by a cultivator of the same realm. This was something that had never happened to him since his cultivation. The more Xumi thought about the anger in his heart. The flames burned more violently, and a ball of silver thunder appeared above his head. After the thunder appeared, silver electric light oscillated back and forth in the thunder. As the thunder oscillated back and forth, a huge rumbling sound erupted from inside. And out. The turbulent prohibition was rapidly collapsing, and all shattered with a bang. And above the thunder above Xumi's head, a huge phantom of a tengu emerged. The Tengu looked at Zhang Hao, who was gradually emerging from the broken ban, and suddenly opened his huge mouth and swallowed Zhang Hao. A huge pulling force crushed the surrounding boulders weighing hundreds of kilograms. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to become a registered member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 291: Duel with the Holy Son Zhang Hao's expression turned calm and turned into a sword light that rushed directly into the vortex caused by the devouring tengu. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! I saw streaks of sword light flying out from the whirlpool, and the sword light soared into the sky. The light blade transformed from the sword light quickly cuts towards the Tengu in the air. Wherever the sword light passes, a red fire mark burns in the air. Because the sword light is too fast, the sword light rushes into the Tengu's mouth, and the fire in the air The seal gradually dissipated. A sound like the barking of a dog or the roar of a huge alien beast came from the air. The sound was extremely shrill. A rain of blood fell from the sky, and the heavy spiritual energy was suddenly burned by the flames, and a tail of a strange beast that looked like an ox or a leopard flashed through the air. Just now, Zhang Hao's sword penetrated the Tengu's body quickly. At this moment, the Tengu had been severely injured and was vaguely afraid of Zhang Hao's shocking sword light. Seeing that the Tengu was injured, Xumi was even more furious. He used his magic weapon with both hands, and saw a huge beast leaping out of the void and falling into a gray beast circle in Xumi's hand. Xumi looked at Zhang Hao below and shouted coldly: "If you break my prohibition and hurt my Tengu, I will not let you go easily. If you have the guts, tell me your name!" Zhang Hao looked at Xumi in the sky and said calmly: "Zhang Hao of the Red Dust Sword Sect!" Xumi frowned slightly and said with a solemn expression: "You are the Hongchen Emperor that is rumored by the outside world. Today I want to see what the so-called Hongchen Emperor is capable of. He actually dares to call himself the emperor! You are not afraid of others laughing. What?" As he spoke, he saw his right arm suddenly turn into a ten-foot-sized palm, and suddenly slapped down from the sky. The thunder gathered above his head exploded violently, and the thunder struck Zhang Hao like thousands of troops. come over. Zhang Hao was shocked and was about to retreat, but found that the surrounding area was blocked by the other party using a unique method. He could only move the Five Elements Talisman in his body and quickly sank into the ground. Xumi laughed loudly when he saw Zhang Hao's body turned into a white light and disappeared into the ground. The right arm still slapped down heavily, and the five fingers turned into five sharp blades of about 38 feet, which were inserted directly into the ground. When all five fingers were inserted into the ground, they suddenly turned over. Zhang Hao was about ten feet underground when he suddenly felt a huge squeezing sensation coming from his surroundings, and his body involuntarily shot out towards the soil. Hurry up the five elements in the body to resist this squeeze. But Xumi¡¯s hatred for Zhang Hao could not be washed away even by pouring all the water from the five lakes. How could Zhang Hao easily escape after killing in such a rage? The huge five fingers held together, and I saw the boulder of dozens of feet collapsed in the palm of Sumi. Looking at these strange phenomena from a distance, it was shocking. I saw a boulder of tens of feet rolling down from the air quickly, and a white figure flew out from the broken stones like a small white dot. This white dot was Zhang Hao. Xumi appeared between his fingers, and his five fingers were like huge mountain peaks falling directly down. There was a sudden loud shaking sound between heaven and earth, and the surrounding 100-foot peaks were shaken by the shocking power of this palm, making a trembling sound. At this moment, Zhang Hao finally saw the power of the Seven Saints of Cultivators. The five fingers of Sumeru were like five huge peaks. The powerful magic power gathered in the palms of the hands, and Zhang Hao's body was directly shot into the depths of the ground. The magic power between the five fingers was like a rapidly rotating millstone. Generally, it spins rapidly and crushes down. Deep underground, Zhang Hao circulated the Wuwu bloodline in his body. The silver-white Taoist robe suddenly exploded and turned into pieces of broken flying catkins. The extremely powerful bloodline power emanated from his body. The body expanded rapidly, turning into a three-foot-tall man under the ground. His hands were intertwined and powerful mana was gathered to bombard the mana crushing down above his head. The two forces suddenly met underground. Wherever the two forces touched, a ten-foot-sized mana circular aura erupted. This circular aura violently spread to the surroundings, impacting the mud deep underground and shattering boulders. And Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness felt a hot breath deep underground. This was the flame hidden deep underground. If it was another thirty feet away, it would be the range of flame lava deep underground. The flames inside were extremely violent. The cultivator's magic power and soul will have a suppressive effect, but Zhang Hao practices the Great Five Elements Technique and has practiced the Red Emperor Fire Emperor Technique, so naturally he is not afraid of the molten flames deep underground. But Xumi just wants to use the flames and lava underground to spread out.?The huge high temperature suppressed Zhang Hao's magic power and soul, trying to defeat Zhang Hao in one fell swoop. Just now, the magical powers of the two of them collided together, and both of them felt a sense of admiration for the other's methods. Xumi did not expect that at such a young age, Zhang Hao would not only be so pure and proficient in controlling his spiritual consciousness, but also be so tyrannical physically. But for the other party to break his prohibition, it was a humiliation for him. He must not easily do so because of such a thing. Let this person go. The magic power in his body started to circulate quietly, and seven stars appeared above Zhang Hao's head. Seven stars, connected end to end, form a Big Dipper formation. When Xumi was searching for treasures outside the territory, he accidentally obtained part of the inheritance of Beidou Tianjun, and this Big Dipper formation was one of them. His five fingers quickly shrunk, and his hands quickly moved the spells. The pure magic power in his hands turned into balls of light, shooting out dazzling lines connected to the stars above his head. Seven stars. All the stars were lit up by Xumi. A vision emerged, and there was a bright light above the seven stars, and a shadow of the Star Lord appeared on each star. The first phantom that emerged was the phantom of Yang Ming Tanlang Xingjun, followed by the phantom of **Jupiter Xingjun, the phantom of Zhenren Lucun Xingjun, the phantom of Xuanwu Wenqu Xingjun, and the phantom of Danyuan Lianzhen Xingjun. , Arctic Wuqu Xingjun's phantom, and finally the Tianguan Pojun Xingjun phantom. The shadows of seven Star Lords appeared in the void, looking solemnly at Zhang Hao who was trapped in the formation. These Star Lords exude an ancient aura, which has a great suppressive effect on the soul, but Zhang Hao does not have much favorable impressions of these high-ranking gods and Star Lords. He sneered, and the power of the Witch God in his body was pushed to the extreme. On the Witch God's bloodline that was sealed by Shang, a talisman appeared with a starlight. The starlight burned rapidly, and the seal in one place naturally loosened. The aura in Zhang Hao's body was rising steadily, and his figure became six feet high, like a great witch from ancient times, standing in the center of a thirty-foot-wide pit opened by Xumi's magic power. An ancient mark appeared in the scarlet eyes, and the flame totem on the forehead slowly burned. Deep in his soul, a distant voice came slowly: "When you obtain the inheritance of a witch, you must stick to the belief of a witch, use your strength to fight, and destroy everything that hinders your progress. The power of evil!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Piaotian Literature to be a registered member to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 192: The Great Ancient Buddha Xumi looked startled. His unusually sharp consciousness naturally sensed some changes in Zhang Hao, but at this moment, no matter how strong the opponent's momentum was, there was absolutely no chance of escaping his suppression. With this Big Dipper formation, even a cultivator in the late stage of distraction, Xumi has a chance to fight with it. Zhang Hao is just a cultivator in the early stage of distraction. He relies on his exquisite control of spiritual consciousness to be so presumptuous. Let him see what true strength is. The seven Xingjun phantoms each moved a magic weapon and released a magic weapon to suppress Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao¡¯s expression was solemn, and there was no trace of fear in his eyes as he watched the leader Yangming Greedy Wolf Star Lord pointing his right finger at him in the void. He snorted coldly, and let out a roar like a beast awakened from the depths of hell. The violent and rough roars were combined into a syllable and struck at the fingers of Yangming Tanlang Star Lord's phantom. When the syllable touched a ray of light gathered by Yangming Tanlang Star Lord's phantom, only a ferocious Greed was seen. The wolf emerged, opened its mouth and swallowed Zhang Hao's syllables in one gulp. The magic power gathered on Lord Greedy Wolf Star's right finger silently struck Zhang Hao's right leg. Zhang Hao's body trembled, and his right foot was bombarded by an invisible force and he knelt down on one leg. Before he could stand up, he saw the yin-gold giant Jupiter above his head, raising his right arm slightly, and saw a blue light falling rapidly from the sky. This blue light fell to the ground and turned into a thick vine. A vine stretched out from the boulder and was quickly tied to Zhang Hao's left leg. A brute force pulled from the vine. Zhang Hao¡¯s legs were all attached to the ground. The huge impact caused the ground where his knees fell to explode into two small circular craters about three feet apart. Then came various attacks from the phantom of Zhenren Cunlu Xingjun, the phantom of Xuanming Wenqu Xingjun, the phantom of Danyuan Lianzhen Xingjun, the phantom of Arctic Wuqu, and the phantom of Tianguan Pojun Xingjun. The power gathered by the phantom of Cunlu Xingjun turned into a slender little hook. This hook is also called Suolu Hook. This hook pierced Zhang Hao's vagina and was blocked by a tyrannical force. This hook to seize longevity and fortune cannot move even an inch. The phantom of Xuanming Wenquxingjun, the gathered power turned into a book of moral articles from all over the world, sinking into the sky above Zhang Hao's head, and cultivators with high crowns and fancy clothes emerged from inside, surrounding Zhang Hao and began to recite this article. Doctrinal articles, these doctrinal articles invade Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness and will change his innermost beliefs. But at this moment, Zhang Hao's body was suppressed by Xumi using a unique binding technique. He could not move at all, but he was unusually awake in his heart. These enlightening articles entered the sea of ??consciousness, and various sounds came from the sea of ??consciousness. Coming from all directions. A strong sense of unwillingness arose in his heart. As soon as his mind moved, he saw that the consciousnesses in the sea of ??consciousness turned into Buddha-shaped consciousnesses. When these Buddha-shaped consciousnesses appeared, he began to chant passages of scriptures. Along with the scriptures, layers of golden Buddha light emerged. These Buddha lights vibrated and turned into ripples. These ripples rippled in the sea of ??consciousness. Those Taoist figures with high crowns and strange attire who entered the sea of ????consciousness fell from the air in the sea of ????consciousness, fell into the golden Buddha's light, and were refined by the Buddha's light. A red gold Buddha figure gradually emerged from Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. This phantom has never appeared as clearly as it does today. Perhaps it is because Buddhism and Taoism in the world of gods are originally enemies. This red gold monk represents Buddhism, while the Beidou Star Lords represent About Taoism. Zhang Hao has practiced many Buddhist magical powers. This time, he was trapped by Xumi using the Big Dipper formation. His repeated setbacks naturally aroused the counterattack of the mysterious barefoot monk in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. Xumi looked at the suppressed Zhang Hao, but there was a bad feeling in his heart. After this feeling came out, Zhang Hao's body appeared with gentle golden light. These golden lights of peace slowly emanated from Zhang Hao's body, making even Sumeru in the void feel a sense of peace in his heart. A naked figure with bare upper body and bare feet emerged from above Zhang Hao¡¯s head. Looking at this phantom, Xumi lost his voice in surprise: "The phantom of the ancient Buddha of Freedom!" Great freedom, great freedom, great joy, and great reincarnation are the four ultimate representatives in the three thousand years of the great world of gods. Great Freedom refers to the ancient Buddhist monk Nirvana. This person practiced Buddhism for 3,700 years. He entered the Buddhist world with the power of one person. He single-handedly fought ten envoys of the Buddhist world and killed five people who had been notorious in the Buddhist world for ten thousand years. The good and evil monks. Da Xiaoyao refers to Emperor Xiaoyao. This man was tired of the world after studying for six or seven years.?'s disputes, seeing through all the darkness of human nature, burning his own collection of books, traveling alone in the mountains and rivers, decades later, he understood a method of cultivation in the world of mortals, and since then began to study the various cultivator sects in the world of gods. Enter the challenge. A hundred years later, his reputation spread throughout the world of gods. Even the God-Emperor at that time admired him so much that he felt inferior to him and was willing to be his servant. Since then, Emperor Xiaoyao has spread all kinds of shocking tricks in all the worlds, but because of his love to stand out, he often offends those sects and families that have existed for thousands of years. As he offended more and more people and forces, the sects of the major worlds began to join forces to ambush him. Emperor Xiaoyao experienced dozens of ambushes, and was finally severely wounded by the evil cultivators. But was Emperor Xiaoyao actually attacked? Killing, or hiding quietly, has always been a mystery. However, Daxi Le refers to a little girl who loves to laugh. This little girl was the daughter of a sect leader thousands of years ago, but she was born with no pulse and could not feel spiritual power. Later, the girl's sect suffered great changes, and tens of thousands of people in the sect were killed. Everyone was slaughtered by the cultivators of the cultivation sect, except this little girl. Because she was born unable to practice, her father sent her to live in an ordinary official's family. However, the leader did not know that although his daughter could not practice, she had a certain ability. The celestial eye can predict bad luck. When tens of thousands of cultivators in the sect suffered a catastrophe, the little girl could see all the processes in her eyes. From then on, the little girl never spoke again, but she always had a smile on her face. A hundred years later, all the little girl's family members have grown old, but the little girl's appearance is still the same as before. After hundreds of years, she has not changed. Not the slightest change. More than three hundred years later, a leader of a cultivator sect was quietly killed. When all the cultivators came to the scene of the murder, they found a little girl with a smile on her face, sitting upright with a smile. Eating candied haws on the roof. The headmaster¡¯s disciple was about to step forward to question, but suddenly found that the little girl had disappeared. Later, several leaders of the cultivator sect died inexplicably, and this little girl would be found at the murder scene. Some cultivators discovered that this little girl was somewhat similar to the sect¡¯s headmaster¡¯s wife who was jointly killed by several cultivator sects hundreds of years ago, and they slowly deduced the identity of the little girl. Because every time he kills someone, he will laugh and eat candied haws on the spot, so the practitioners call it great joy! "Great reincarnation" refers to a kind of supernatural power, and also refers to an evil cultivator. This cultivator is famous for his cruelty and bloodthirsty. ¡°However, what this person did was extremely bloody and cruel, and Xumi knew very little about it. But now the technique used by Zhang Hao is a magical power that has disappeared in the world of cultivators for thousands of years. Looking at the phantom of the ancient Buddha in front of him, the murderous intention in Sumeru's eyes is getting stronger. Although this person is protected by the Ice Soul Lilong, he is at the same level as him. As the Holy Son, even if he kills him, the Ice Soul Lilong will have nothing to say, not to mention that this person is so lucky. Qiang, decades ago in the ruins of the fairy world, he was just a golden elixir cultivator, but in just a few decades, he has cultivated to the state of distraction. Such monster-like progress makes Xumi feel inferior in his heart. In a few hundred years, this person's cultivation will surpass his own. When the time comes, it will be very easy for the other party to kill him. He must not let this happen. The powerful power displayed by Zhang Hao shocked Xumi, but it also strengthened Xumi's determination to kill Zhang Hao. If this kind of cultivator cannot eradicate the roots, I am afraid that if he is allowed to become a talent in the future, he will become a free man again. A genius like an emperor. Only by nipping this genius in the cradle can we avoid many troubles in the future. Xumi crossed his hands and gathered Haoran's magic power. The phantoms of the Big Dipper Lord circled and intertwined rapidly, and suddenly charged towards Zhang Hao below the formation. Qixingjun contains a powerful spiritual attack at this moment, and the huge coercion slowly sinks from the control. In the huge pit of more than thirty feet, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth exploded with shock due to the invisible pressure emanating from the air. There were bursts of fine cracking sounds, as if a complete piece of glass had been crushed by air pressure. Zhang Hao looked at the sky with a calm expression. The phantoms of the seven star kings were heading towards the direct impact. One by one, consciousness emerged from the sea of ??consciousness, just like an ancient Buddhist monk, standing solemnly in front of his chest with one hand, and a faint smile of ease appeared at the corner of his mouth. The pressure around him suddenly became lighter and lighter, the pressure above his head slowly dissipated, and golden light radiated from his consciousness. Between heaven and earth came a layer of soothing Sanskrit sounds that cleansed people's hearts. Circles of Buddha's light spread from Zhang Hao's mind, and were already ten feet away from Zhang Hao. At this time, the seven star kings?You can't make any progress. Xumi looked pale, and his eyes were burning with rage. He concentrated on using the magic power in his body, driving the phantoms of the seven star kings to press towards Zhang Hao. A golden handprint appeared above Zhang Hao's head. The golden light in the handprint was restrained and seemed a bit dim, but it contained a Buddhist aspiration. The handprints emerged, rising slowly, towards the phantoms of the Seven Star Lords. The two forces collided in mid-air. There was a silent stalemate. Both of them have extremely strong magic power. Although Xumi has a slight advantage in the realm, what they are fighting for now is their spiritual consciousness and magic power. He no longer dared to be careless at this time. Thinking of Zhang Hao's initial madness in breaking the ban, he felt a little regretful. This man is a complete lunatic, a complete lunatic who is desperate for his life. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to become a registered member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume 5: Becoming Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 293: Becoming an Ally Xumi looked at the Buddha-shaped consciousness gradually gathering and forming above his head, a trace of determination flashed in his eyes, and he shouted coldly: "You think you can really keep me with your cultivation!" Xumi shouted angrily and gathered the mana in his hands. The Big Dipper formation above his head quietly disappeared, but his figure turned into a small halo and disappeared into the mouth of the Capricorn Fish. The Capricorn Fish flicked its tail lightly, and it seemed to be swimming in the water, and then escaped from the Buddha-shaped consciousness. The Capricorn Fish swayed its tail and suddenly flashed dozens of feet away. Xumi¡¯s figure gradually emerged on the back of the Capricorn Fish. Zhang Hao didn¡¯t expect that the other party¡¯s Capricorn Fish was so weird, and easily escaped from the siege of his own consciousness. This caught him off guard, and he used his consciousness to quietly explore towards the Capricorn Fish. I saw that there were two spirits of strange beasts in the body of the Capricorn fish, a tengu and a seven-inch three-tailed monster fish. Zhang Hao was a little shocked. He had clearly seen with his own eyes just now that Xumi used a beast ring to collect the Tengu, but now there is the spirit of a Tengu in this Capricorn fish. It seems that the one he just lifted easily The defeated Tengu is just a cover. The real Tengu should be the one integrated into the body of the Capricorn Fish. This should be Xumi's trump card. It will never be used lightly unless it is absolutely necessary. It seems that this person has cultivated Not only is it profound, the city is also extremely deep. Zhang Hao said calmly at this time: "Whether you want to keep it or not, you have to try it before you know the result!" Xumi had almost fallen into Zhang Hao's Buddha-shaped consciousness just now, and he was already wary of Zhang Hao. However, deep down in Xumi's heart, he did not care about an unknown cultivator like Zhang Hao. He admired him. In his opinion, Zhang Hao was just a puppet who relied on the blessing of the Ice Soul Lilong. Coupled with some kind of opportunity, those who suddenly rose up were like a nouveau riche sitting on a golden mountain. Most of them would not have What is the shocking ability that truly surpasses the cultivators of the same realm? Most of such cultivators have very miserable endings, but today's Zhang Hao is an exception, with various methods emerging in endlessly, and there is a kind of most cultivators in this person's bones. This kind of madness made him seem a little different, and it also made Xumi feel a little afraid. For more than 400 years, except for the heads, even if the elders in the door were too old, those who closed the dead level had never given this feeling. The feeling Zhang Hao gave to Xumi was one of paranoid madness. If you want to hit me, even if you can't beat me, I will bite you, or we will die together! Xumi's feeling was very obvious. He vaguely felt that deep down in the soul of this cultivator, he was like a worldly gangster, a gangster, and a hooligan who always risked his life. In the world of cultivation, the most important thing is life. A cultivator only has Only by saving your own life can you improve your cultivation, break through the realm and create a new situation. Xumi is a little disgusted with Zhang Hao's rogue style of play. Only those low-level sects can produce such a weird thing, which is rare in a hundred years! He feels that if he continues to fight with this person, he will definitely become as crazy as Zhang Hao. This guy will always find a way to provoke himself, arouse his fighting passion and full of anger. ¡°If you can¡¯t control the anger in your heart by then, the two of them will definitely turn into two mad dogs, making the cultivators in the ruins of gods and demons look like a big joke. Zhang Hao saw Xumi¡¯s calm eyes and looked at him quietly. Zhang Hao knew that the other party was thinking about how to deal with him, but he never expected that his behavior of deliberately irritating the other party had been noticed by the other party. These saint sons are aloof and generally treat low-level cultivators as indifferent, so at first Xumi did not put Zhang Hao on an equal footing with himself, but after he was tempted by Zhang Hao and angered, he finally realized something in his heart. No matter where the other party was born, the other party now has the strength to talk to me on the same footing. It seems that I have to change my attitude, otherwise God knows what this madman will do. There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the ruins of gods and demons, and capable people and strangers gather from all directions. In this situation, it is better to take advantage of them and wait for opportunities in the future. When Xumi thought of this, he suddenly said with a serious expression: "Do you still want to fight? You and I are at the same level of cultivation. It will never be so easy for you to defeat me. In the end, both sides will suffer, and others will benefit. , how about you and I temporarily becoming allies in this ruins of gods and demons?" Zhang Hao's eyes flickered, and he laughed and said: "This is a good idea, but since you and I are allies, how should we distribute the benefits we gain from the ruins of gods and demons in the future?" Xumi sneered and said: "Of course it's fair competition, everyone depends on their ability, but the premise is that if there are other peopleNow, we must join forces to drive away the enemy! " Zhang Hao said calmly: "Okay!" Seeing Zhang Hao agreeing so readily, Xumi said: "Words are unfounded and don't count. Why don't you and I swear to the calamity with our spiritual consciousness? If we plot against our allies after forming an alliance, we will do it before we overcome the calamity." At this time, the path of life and death disappears!" After hearing what Xumi said, Zhang Hao's expression changed slightly, revealing a hint of panic. Seeing Zhang Hao¡¯s expression, Xumi immediately sneered and said, ¡°What? You don¡¯t dare!¡± When Zhang Hao heard this, a hint of anger appeared in his eyes: "I swear, I swear, there is nothing to be afraid of such a trivial matter!" Say it! Then he made an oath with his spiritual consciousness. After Zhang Hao made the oath with his spiritual consciousness, he looked at Xumi. Xumi glanced at Zhang Hao with a complicated expression, and also took the oath with great righteousness. The two reached out their hands again and slapped each other, becoming allies for the time being. The palm used by both parties just now relied on the strength of the physical body, without any magic power. Zhang Hao's seemingly random palm was actually an extremely clever way of hiding it. He quietly used the ax technique Zhi Yi had taught him. This palm slap seemed random, but it contained a hidden meaning. A kind of skill that seems light but is actually as heavy as a mountain. The unsuspecting Xumi was slapped down by Zhang Hao's palm. His face was a little distorted, but he smiled awkwardly and put his right hand behind his back calmly. A ball of pure mana on his right hand was quietly flowing. Healing the injury on the palm. Just now, Xumi also exerted all his physical strength, but was struck by a seemingly unintentional palm from the other party, and the bones of his palm almost shattered. After the opponent slapped him, he retracted his hand very quickly. He looked a little embarrassed and seemed to have suffered a small loss. This gave Xumi nowhere to vent his anger. Zhang Haoshen looked a little miserable and pitiful, as if he was the one who broke his hand. In fact, his five fingers were unscathed, like a golden and iron magic weapon. At this moment, his right arm is behind his back, and his five fingers are moving extremely flexibly, but his face is pretending to be in pain. "Swearing to thunder tribulations with spiritual consciousness is of little use to cultivators, because Zhang Hao's Thunder God Pool on the third floor of the Babel Tower can resist the thunder punishment of ordinary heavenly tribulations. If Sumeru dares to propose such an oath, there must be a way to resolve it. But at this moment, Xumi's face looked really gloomy. Just now, Zhang Hao shattered the bones of the five fingers in his hand with a palm. Now he is concentrating on using the magic power in his body to heal the injuries on the five fingers. If these five fingers are damaged, it will affect his ability to use magical powers. Suddenly, he realized something, and thought a little depressed in his heart: "Is it because Zhang Hao suppressed him with his five fingers just now, so he came to take revenge like this?" (To be continued. If you like this work, welcome You come to Piaotian Literature as a registered member to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 294: Everyone has their own agendas Zhang Hao snorted coldly in his heart, but the expression on his face did not change at all. He smiled and said: "Now that you and I have become allies, how should we distribute this monument of gods and demons here!" Looking at this shining golden face, Xumi's eyelids twitched inexplicably a few times. He always felt that all the actions of the other party had a certain purpose, but he absolutely did not believe that Zhang Hao could collect the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons. He discovered that this It has been almost a month since the God and Demon Heavenly Monument was collected. Even if he used his divine sense to detect it, he could not detect it. He had been unable to do anything. When he heard Zhang Hao's words, he smiled sarcastically. He raised his head and glanced at the celestial monument of gods and demons, which was more than sixty feet high, and said: "This thing is very magical. This ruins of gods and demons have been open for hundreds of years. This is the first time I have seen this thing. I don't know what it can do." There is a way to deal with this heavenly monument of gods and demons!" Zhang Hao heard him call him brother, which showed that the other party deliberately brought the distance between the two of them. He was calm and knew that this guy must have never practiced the Five Elements Magical Power. He must have no way to use this God and Demon Monument. Unconsciously, he felt secretly in his heart. It was funny, but he glanced at the monument of gods and demons with an unchanging expression. He said slowly: "Isn't it just a broken stone tablet? Let's use our magical power to break these stone tablets into pieces, and then you take half and I take half, how about it?" Xumi was stunned and stunned after hearing Zhang Hao's ridiculous words. "This kid! It's not like he really doesn't know the usefulness of this God and Demon Sky Monument! He's still pretending to be ignorant. If he deliberately pretends to be stupid and stupid, what's his purpose? !¡± After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Xumi thought for a while but still couldn't figure out what Zhang Hao's purpose was. He sneered and tried: "This thing is made of unique material. It is not something you and I can destroy. If you, little brother, have collected this God and Demon Sky Monument I just collected this God and Demon Sky Monument using my own method, and I will definitely not ask you for half of the Monument!" "Really? I didn't expect you to have a bad temper, but you are quite generous. But if you meet a second God and Demon Monument again, and I take it, you still won't ask me for one?" Zhang Hao looked solemn and his tone was very serious, as if this god and demon was already in his possession. Xumi's eyelids unconsciously twitched a few more times, and he cursed in his heart: "With your level of cultivation, if you could collect the Gods and Demons Heavenly Monument, the Gods and Demons Heavenly Monument would have already entered my magic weapon space, and it would still be in my magic weapon space. Why wait for you to come here and make noise? It's just a fool talking in his sleep, and he doesn't know the heights of the world." Although he looked down on Zhang Hao a little in his heart, he didn't show it at all on his face. He said happily: "If I have this ability, I will be your immortal fate. It has absolutely nothing to do with me. I, Xumi, am definitely not so greedy." As my brother said, isn¡¯t it just a few broken stones? I, Sumeru, can still afford it!" After saying that, he looked at Zhang Hao with a sneer. After Zhang Hao listened to what he said, he took out a jade slip and said, "Brother Xumi's voice is rich and pure, his words are correct and his accent is smooth, and his voice quality is pleasant and sweet, not bad!" Xumi was a little surprised when he heard Zhang Hao's incomprehensible words. When he looked up, he saw the same demeanor and voice that Xumi had when he spoke appeared on the jade slip. It turned out that Zhang Hao took advantage of Zhang Hao's inability to use the method of concealing his shadow and silence to contain what Xumi had just said into the jade slip. Seeing Zhang Hao's behavior, Xumi asked suspiciously: "Brother, what do you mean?" Zhang Hao put the jade slip into the Qiankun bag and said with a smile: "Oh! This is just a farce when I have nothing to do. In the future, when this relic of gods and demons appears, you and I will be separated from each other. I'm afraid we will never see each other again. I will use This jade slip softens my elder brother's voice and appearance, so I can keep it as a souvenir to express my admiration for him!" Xumi saw that Zhang Hao's expression was very sincere, but he did not take it seriously. This man's words were very different from ordinary people, and all his behaviors had an evil aura, making it impossible for Xumi to figure out his thoughts. However, the more Zhang Hao acted like this, the more wary he became towards Zhang Hao. The two were only temporary allies and had no friendship at all. How could he be confused by Zhang Hao's deliberately flattering words? But the fact that a grown man included his own information in a jade slip made him feel a little uncomfortable, but Zhang Hao had nothing unusual except that, and he didn't get angry easily. I saw Zhang Hao collecting the jade slips, clapped his hands and glanced at Xumi and said: "Eldest brother, I will bear the pain and give up, but I will be disrespectful to you. Otherwise, if this thing is placed in the ruins of gods and demons, it will really be an eyesore. I will do it now." Collect this stone tablet!" After hearing Zhang Hao's seemingly polite words, Xumi suddenly felt like he had been slapped hard on the face. He was startled. Could it be that he had miscalculated? This kid really had a way to collect this god and devil. monument! Thinking of this, he looked up at Zhang Hao.I saw Zhang Hao's body gradually disappearing, walking towards the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons. For a moment, his figure gradually disappeared on the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons, and in a moment he disappeared from the inscription on the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons. Xumi looked shocked, and quickly used the magic power in his body, turning his spiritual consciousness into reality and walking towards the Gods and Demons Monument. However, when his body came three feet away from the Gods and Demons Monument, he felt an invisible force. Blocking him in front, he could no longer move forward. He tried several times in succession, but failed every time. Half an hour later, Xumi sat down cross-legged in frustration, waiting for Zhang Hao to come out. But seven or eight days passed in a row, and Zhang Hao no longer showed any movement or sound in the Gods and Demons Sky Monument. Xumi meditated quietly with his eyes closed outside the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons. He was still a little patient in the first few days, but after seven or eight days, Xumi considered several outcomes in his mind. " Could it be that there is a passage hidden in this monument of gods and demons? This kid has already completely forgotten himself when he entered the passage. Or maybe this kid entered the space of the Gods and Demons Sky Monument, encountered a catastrophe, and is now in danger. In fact, Zhang Hao and Xumi are only separated by a wall, and Xumi cannot sense Zhang Hao's whereabouts, but Zhang Hao can detect all Xumi's movements with the help of the Gods and Demons Monument. It is very easy for Zhang Hao to collect this Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons, but he must not expose this method in front of Xumi, otherwise this person has a delicate and clever mind. God knows if he knows that he has obtained the other six Heavenly Monuments of Gods and Demons. Will this person have any evil thoughts? The so-called oaths of cultivators are just a superficial situation. Seeing how easily he swore an oath, there must be a way to resolve it, so Zhang Hao entered the divine realm. In the Demon Sky Monument, he has been patiently spending time with Xumi. After practicing in the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons for a month, Zhang Hao felt that it was time to collect the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons. Although Xumi was a little anxious at first, he gradually became calmer and was meditating at the moment. Sitting upright outside the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons, he wanted to use his spiritual consciousness to explore the situation inside the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons. Zhang Hao discovered Xumi's behavior inside, and began to collect the Gods and Demons Heavenly Monument, in case Xumiu really understood something from the Gods and Demons Heavenly Monument, or thought of some way to collect it. With this monument to gods and demons, I am afraid that this person will immediately break up with me. Xumi, who was using his spiritual consciousness to examine the heavenly stele of gods and demons, found that the stone stele in front of him was shrinking rapidly. The sixty-foot stele turned into a ten-foot stele in just half an hour. It exuded a rich sense of the rules of heaven and earth and various insights of the great road. Xumi looked at it with jealousy. There was a trace of greed in his eyes. He looked at the Gods and Demons Heavenly Monument with curiosity, thinking in his heart, could this Gods and Demons Heavenly Monument The change was really caused by Zhang Hao. If this was the case, I'm afraid this person would have had this method already. All the previous words were just preparation for this move. It seemed that he was tricked by this kid. The anger that had been eliminated in his heart quietly grew again, but he also knew his own power. If he fought alone, he might not be able to defeat him, but if he found a helper, he might have a chance to give this God and Demon Monument to him. Snatched it. "But if this person goes to the ruins of gods and demons alone, he will definitely have backup plans. I'm afraid this matter will be a bit difficult to handle. When he was worried, he saw the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons in front of him suddenly shrank into a strange black light, turned into a stone monument the size of a fingernail, and fell into a white shadow. The white shadow gradually solidified and turned into Zhang Hao's figure. Zhang Hao, who had received the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons, was sweating profusely, and the jade ribbon on his head had disappeared, leaving his long hair hanging loose, like a madman. However, Xumi couldn't see Zhang Hao's face at this moment. Zhang Hao always wore a golden armor mask on his face, but Zhang Hao's footsteps fell in Xumi's eyes, which seemed a bit frivolous. He walked lightly, as if he was stepping on cotton wool. drunkard. He suddenly saw Xumi retreating slightly for two or three feet, and his figure suddenly seemed much more stable. He asked in a surprised tone: "Brother! Have you been waiting here?" Xumi heard his voice was a little hoarse. It was probably because Zhang Hao was so distracted when collecting the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons that he could not help but have the idea of ??killing people and stealing goods. Hearing Zhang Hao's question at this time, he smiled and said: "You and I have become allies. You enter this heavenly monument of gods and demons. How can I leave alone? Besides, you must spend a lot of money to collect the heavenly monument of gods and demons." Mind and mana, I will protect you now and let you restore your mana!" Zhang Hao pretended to smile reluctantly and said: "Is it just a piece of broken stone? It is really easy for me, and it doesn't take much effort!" Xumi listened to Zhang Hao¡¯s cover-upAs he spoke, he became more suspicious and asked with a hint of curiosity: "When I went in, my clothes were neat and tidy. Why did my hair disheveled when I came out? It's so weird. But what happened when I was collecting this monument of gods and demons?" Zhang Hao said in a hoarse voice: "It's nothing serious, no need to worry!" As he spoke, he took out a porcelain bottle from the Qiankun Bag, opened the cork, poured out dozens of Qi Gathering Pills, and swallowed it in one gulp; then he took out another bottle and poured out dozens of Ningshen Pills. , and swallowed it in one gulp. Xumi looked at Zhang Hao's actions with a strange expression. This boy was really a nouveau riche. His behavior was vulgar and despicable, which disgusted him. ¡°This guy swallowed two whole bottles of pills at once, and said it was no serious problem. Only a ghost would believe it. Xumi looked at Zhang Hao's move and sneered in his heart. He was ready to wait for an opportunity to test Zhang Hao. At this time, the two people's consciousness moved and they looked at each other. Zhang Hao said calmly: "Three Dharma Realm cultivators are here, let me go and see their details!" Xumi looked gentle and said: "There are only three cultivators in the Dharma Realm. Brother, are you afraid of them?" Zhang Hao said calmly: "It's not that I'm afraid of them, but these three people are my acquaintances!" After speaking, he slowly sat cross-legged and closed his eyes. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to become a registered member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 295: Mutual Calculation Zhang Hao knew that the other party was checking his true and false status, and said without changing his expression: "Okay, after staying in this ruins of gods and demons for a month, it's time to stretch out your muscles!" Say it! The figure flashed into a stream of light and disappeared. Xumi looked at Zhang Hao's extremely fast movements, and with a movement of his mind, he explored the area with his spiritual consciousness, and the person also flew over. Zhang Hao sneered and rushed out of the broken prohibitions. Ten miles away, he saw three Dharma Realm cultivators running toward him in embarrassment. His eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and his consciousness probed behind the three people. Behind the three people, there was a billowing black smoke. It was rolling in quickly, and it was obvious that a distracted cultivator was chasing the three of them. Judging from this situation, it should be that the three Dharma cultivators broke into the depths of the ruins of gods and demons in a panic to save their lives. Xumi hid his figure and looked at Zhang Hao who was standing on a huge stone. He saw Zhang Hao's lips moving slightly. Judging from his appearance, he should be using his spiritual consciousness to transmit sounds, but there was only him here, and the three Dharma cultivators were still there. There is a distraction cultivator coming quickly. Is there an accomplice of his among these two teams? Xumi was thinking secretly when he suddenly heard three Dharma Realm cultivators who had arrived six miles away, shouting loudly towards where he was: "Disciples of the inner sect of Zhantian Sect, please ask Holy Son Xumi for rescue!" After hearing this, Xumi could no longer care about the conspiracy with Zhang Hao. He flew out from his hiding place in a flash. He landed at an intersection ahead, looked at a cloud of black smoke that was pursuing him, and shouted angrily: "Sumiru of the Zhantianmen is here. Who is in front of you? Tell me your name quickly!" The billowing black smoke turned into crisscrossing black lines. The black lines disappeared and only a majestic and evil black tiger appeared. Soon, a gloomy-faced and short Xiu appeared on the back of the black tiger. The cultivator looks like Bai Suohun. Bai Suohun sat gloomily on the back of the sun-devouring tiger, looked at Xumi, cupped his hands and said, "Oh! Who did I think was here? It turns out to be brother Xumi!" When Xumi saw Bai Suohun, he nodded towards Bai Suohun solemnly, turned around and said to the cultivator behind him: "How many disciples have come from the sect? Why didn't I receive any message?" At this time, the three Dharma cultivators behind him knelt on the ground in fear. One of them, a cultivator over fifty years old, explained to Xumi: "Senior, please calm down! You are not disciples of the Zhantian Clan, just because you listened to a senior I just called out a few random words in accordance with his instructions. I didn¡¯t expect that Holy Son Xumi was really here. Please forgive us for our sin of disrespect, considering that we are also righteous cultivators!" At this time, a voice resounded around him. Don't worry, Holy Son Xumi is famous for his hatred of evil. This kind of behavior of punishing evil, promoting righteousness, and helping others has always been something he is very happy to do. , You don¡¯t need to take this matter to heart, but don¡¯t break into the depths of this ruins of gods and demons in the future. This is not a place for Dharma cultivators. The righteousness of these words, and the awe-inspiring righteousness embedded in them, made everyone feel shocked after hearing this, and they all looked at Xumi with admiring eyes. Xumi was about to have a fit. He looked at the three Dharma cultivators admiring him with fanatical eyes. His face was slightly red, and he turned around awkwardly to look at Bai Suohun. At this time, the voice that disappeared just now was heard again: "Bai Suohun, you sinister and treacherous dwarf, do you think that your image will become taller because you ride a strange beast? Watching a little girl take a bath; at the age of twelve, she couldn't control her own sex; she fucked her personal maid." "After cultivating the golden elixir, he killed his brother and his wife, causing trouble for the sect. In order to practice an evil skill, he even sacrificed all the more than 600 people in the sect alive!" The voice became colder and angrier as it spoke, making everyone feel angry. Finally, the voice disappeared, and everyone felt a flash of white light in their eyes, and found that there was a young cultivator in white clothes and a golden armor mask in front of them. Zhang Hao showed his figure and looked at Xumi and said: "Do you think this kind of person should be punished?" Seeing his solemn expression, Xumi saw a cloud of milky white aura of righteousness gathering above his head. His whole aura was like the incarnation of justice at this moment, and he couldn't help but said: "Of course he should be punished!" But after the words were spoken, Xumi woke up and accidentally let this guy do another trick just now. When Zhang Hao said these words, he quietly circulated the Great Purdue Zen Light, and released a stream of righteousness from the Haoran scarf to cover up the Great Purdue Zen Light quietly. In addition, his expression was solemn, and his words were awe-inspiring, so naturally he did not let Sumeru Suspect. I took a peek at Xumi's expression and found that the other party was not angry. Zhang Hao immediately took it from his armsHe threw the three jade slips to the three people and said sincerely to the three Dharma cultivators: "These are the three jade slips. Keep them well. It would be best if Holy Son Xumi can defeat this person later. If Holy Son Xumi cannot defeat him, I'm afraid we will all have to run away!" After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he looked at Xumi with a solemn expression and said: "This important task of punishing rape and eradicating evil is entrusted to you. I will raid the formation for you. However, I suffered serious backlash when I collected that thing. I'm afraid I won't be able to help you at this time." Come on, big brother!¡± Xumi glanced at the teleportation jade slips held in the hands of the three Dharma cultivators, and said awkwardly: "Destroying demons and defending the Dao is a matter of course for upright cultivators, so just give me a good rest!" Bai Suohun looked at Xumi, who was gradually forcing himself on him, and said with a smile: "Brother Xumi, you won't listen to that kid. You are about to fight with me! Don't you see his little tricks? come out!" Xumi shouted coldly: "You demon heretic, don't talk nonsense!" After saying that, his body flashed and flew towards Bai Suohun. Bai Suohun felt a little angry when he saw it flying towards him, and the two soon started fighting together. Zhang Hao looked at the two people who were gradually fighting fiercely with a calm expression, sneered and remained silent. What he used against Xumi just now was a conspiracy. The execution of a conspiracy requires the right time, place, and people, both of which are indispensable. This kind of strategy, even if the other party sees through it, must still have the intention to carry out this strategy. This is the beauty of conspiracy, it is more murderous than conspiracy. Zhang Hao had figured out Xumi's thoughts and asked him to fight. It was actually a kind of temptation, and this kind of temptation was very subtle. Xumi didn't understand that this was Zhang Hao's plan, but one thing he didn't understand now was whether the other party's consciousness had been severely damaged in the ruins of gods and demons. His move might have used him as a gun. Suspicion, but these are not important to Xumi. Now that Bai Suohun is here, this is a rare opportunity. Maybe he can use Bai Suohun's hand to severely injure Zhang Hao. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to become a registered member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 296: Working Together A white light emerged from the Haoran scarf on Zhang Hao's head, and waves of loud reading sounds came from an extremely distant place. The darkness in his sea of ????consciousness was gradually dispersed. A star of wisdom hidden above the sea of ??consciousness is no longer just a faint starlight, but has turned into a star, quietly absorbing the light of wisdom transmitted from the extremely distant world of Fengshen, and The power of faith among scholars all over the world. The light of wisdom makes people enlightened, and they will have a deeper and deeper understanding of the world, all things, the good and evil of human nature, and the evils of human nature. The power of faith is to make oneself firmly believe in the idea, which is as stable as a rock, indestructible and unbreakable. The darkness above Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness gradually dissipated at this moment, and he gradually gained his own knowledge and understanding of many incomprehensible and doubtful things about various magical powers. However, his perception could not be taught to his disciples. This kind of perception can only be understood by heart. If it cannot be understood, it will be useless even if you explain it ten thousand times. It¡¯s like if you explain to a three-year-old child what evil and good are, his mind is not yet fully mature and he cannot fully understand what good and evil are. But when he grows up, he will gradually understand these things. Zhang Hao stood several miles away and watched the battle between the two. Xumi Haoran¡¯s mana gathered in his palm and struck Bai Suohun repeatedly. Bai Suohun sneered and rode on the sun-devouring tiger, dodging with great speed. The fight between the two seemed earth-shattering, but in reality it was a close call. Zhang Hao's heart was clear. The way Bai Suohun greeted Xumi just now gave him a bad feeling. Now seeing the two of them acting in front of him, he watched with cold eyes to see how the two of them would end up. At the same time, secretly it had begun. All the gods were on alert. Half an hour later, Zhang Hao slowly said to the three Dharma cultivators beside him: "Everyone, leave quickly, otherwise your life will be in danger!" The three of them naturally believed Zhang Hao's words, but at this time, Xumi and Bai Suohun were having an earth-shattering fight, and the three of them felt that it was inappropriate to leave like this. Zhang Hao said calmly: "Do you want to become a burden to the Great Saint Xumi when he can escape unharmed?" The three of them seemed a little angry when they saw Zhang Haoxian's harsh tone! Unconsciously, the three of them looked at each other and saluted Zhang Hao in fear: "Thank you for your help, senior! Let's leave now!" Zhang Hao waved his hand and said, "Hurry up and leave!" The three of them looked at each other awkwardly, and at the same time they crushed the teleportation jade slip in their hands and disappeared quietly. Zhang Hao turned around at this time, with his hands behind his back, looking at the two people who were fighting increasingly fiercely in the air. At this time, the battle circle between the two was slowly approaching Zhang Hao. The two of them were high in the sky at the moment and felt some changes in Zhang Hao's momentum. However, they believed that with their cultivation level, only one person could fight Zhang Hao on a par. Regardless of who was superior, they both attacked at the same time. Suppressing Zhang Hao with thunderous means is of course a piece of cake. When the two were fighting just now, they had already discussed it. After Xumi kills Zhang Hao, he only needs the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons. After Bai Suohun kills Zhang Hao, he must rush to the World of Conferred Gods as quickly as possible to wipe out the Red Dust Sword Sect. Both of them are people who make decisions on the spot. As practitioners of distraction, they will naturally not be sloppy in the slightest. The light of wisdom in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness was lit up, and he had a profound understanding of the good and evil of human nature. He had already figured out the thoughts of the two people clearly. He had just broken into the forbidden area of ??Xumi, so he did not fight with Xumi with all his strength. He was also worried about his identity as a righteous cultivator. What's more, he rashly broke into the forbidden area set by Xumi. The other party was furious and full of anger towards him. Hostility is natural, but this time the other party actually wanted to kill himself for a piece of heavenly monument of gods and demons. If the other party knew that he had six heavenly tablets of gods and demons, the consequences would be even more serious, which made him feel hatred towards Xumi. Killing intent. Zhang Hao didn't kill Bai Suohun because he was worried about the spiritual stones and elixirs, not to mention the other party's son and dozens of Dharma cultivators in his hands. He didn't think of this strategy until an emergency, because he was deeply aware of the situation. Knowing that sometimes killing people cannot achieve the goal he wants. But now that these two people have joined forces to plot their own lives, Zhang Hao has thrown all his scruples into his mind. At this moment, he just wants to kill both of them. He stood solemnly on a huge boulder, which was dozens of feet high, like a mountain peak in the great world of gods. The strong wind with some vicissitudes of ancient meaning in the ruins of gods and demons blew towards him, pulling at him. Zhang Hao's Taoist robe was like a hunting and flying flag. He looked up at the two figures getting closer and closer in the void, and the murderous intent in his eyes was even stronger. ? ?A ray of starlight in his sea of ??consciousness quickly burned, and the sea of ??consciousness turned into a sea of ??flames. Angry emotions poured into Zhang Hao's mind, making his eyes turn red. Flame, a crescent moon flame appeared in the left eye, and a sun flame appeared in the right eye. Bai Suohun and Xumi had already entered the range to attack Zhang Hao at this time. The two looked at each other, and each used the pure mana in their bodies to condense the magical paths to attack Zhang Hao. The Red Emperor Fire Emperor technique in the body spread all over the body, and fine flames emerged from the billions of orifices in the body. The body turned into a scarlet flame, dodging quickly like a swimming dragon. There was a shocking sound from the boulder that Zhang Hao was standing on, and a ten-foot-tall giant corpse suddenly exploded from it, and then a faint green cold wave appeared on it. After the cold wave emerged, a strong wind hit, and the boulder Turn into a pile of powder. Falling into the void, Zhang Hao looked at Xumi coldly and said: "You and I are allies, but you just counted three Dharma cultivators for your own benefit. You are arrogantly claiming to be a righteous cultivator." !¡± Xumi sneered and said: "How can you distinguish between good and evil in this world? People who cultivate the truth only need to pursue their true intentions. Perfecting oneself is the way!" Bai Suohun sneered coldly and said: "Brother Xumi, this kid is about to die, but he still talks so shamelessly and makes no distinction between good and evil. It is really the most ridiculous thing in the world!" The two men ridiculed Zhang Hao casually, trying to disturb Zhang Hao's mind, but their hands were merciless, and all kinds of magical powers suppressed Zhang Hao like thunder. Zhang Hao's figure was like lightning, flashing into the void. His figure gradually disappeared, and then he appeared from another place and went towards Xumi to kill him. Various magical powers and magic techniques appeared in the sea of ????consciousness one by one. ??The Escape Technique and the Hidden Stab Technique; combined with various five-element magical powers, were quickly displayed and bombarded the two people. The Green Emperor's Wood Emperor Kung Fu, the Red Emperor's Fire Emperor Kung Fu, and the Emperor's Heavenly Dividing Kung Fu. The phantoms of the three emperors appeared in the sky at the same time, causing Zhang Hao's momentum to rise to the extreme in an instant. His body turned from reality to emptiness, and he stood in the void, controlling various magic arts with his fingers pointing to the sky and the earth. Xumi and Bai Suohun had just approached three feet in front of Zhang Hao. I saw a sea of ??flames emerging in the sky. The flames covered the sky and burned fiercely. Under the flames, light green branches appeared out of thin air and swept towards the two people. There were huge bright yellow walls surrounding the branches, surrounding the two people. The two of them were shocked, and at the same time their bodies flickered sharply, and they evaded away from the area covered by the three five elements magical powers displayed by Zhang Hao. Xumi's body turned into a ray of light and sank into the Capricorn Fish's mouth. The Capricorn Fish's tail swung, and a cold wave appeared on the fish scales. The fish's tail twisted and escaped from the formation. But Bai Suohun was surrounded by a green branch, and the green branches were like soft vines, quickly crisscrossing and binding him. Bai Suohun snorted gloomily, and a mid-level magic weapon dagger appeared in his hand. The dagger quickly swung on the branch, shooting out a dazzling red fire, but the branch was not damaged at all. Bai Suohun's mind sank, and he quietly performed a secret technique. His body was freed from the binding of branches like a boneless willow. Bai Suohun escaped from the trap and quickly summoned the Sun-Eating Tiger, which landed on its back and turned into a thick black smoke, escaping from the range covered by Zhang Hao's magical power. When Bai Suohun was entangled by this weird branch just now, he realized that this thing was no ordinary branch. Even a medium-grade magical weapon could not cut this weird branch. Fortunately, he used the secret skill of transformation to transform his physical body. It suddenly became extremely soft, and it narrowly avoided the entanglement of the branch. This change happened as fast as lightning. Bai Suohun's self-controlled magical power was at the same level as Zhang Hao. But when the magic weapon in his hand could not cut through the branches, he broke out in a cold sweat and thought it was Xumi and others who were teaming up to deal with him. , but when his spiritual consciousness detected that Xumi was also facing being blocked by four strange earth-yellow mud walls, he gave up this idea in his mind. He is extremely vicious and mean-spirited, but his sense of danger is very keen, otherwise he would not be alive today. However, Xumi escaped from the thunderous means used by Zhang Hao and was secretly marveling. Just when he was in danger, he suddenly felt a burst of matter quietly condensing in the void under his feet. His feet seemed to be stuck in a mire, surrounded by bright yellow mud. Walls appeared in four directions again, quickly surrounding Xumi. Xumi's expression changed drastically. He pinched the magic spell with both hands, and saw the prototype of a three-foot-long spear condensed on his right hand. The prototype of the spear condensed, and Xumi's blue robes fluttered. Festival? rise. A mark condensed in his left hand was quickly slapped on the spear by Xumi. The mark fell on the prototype of the spear and turned into a halo surrounding the spear. The halo circulated back and forth on the spear. The prototype of the spear, which was originally tangible but lackluster, suddenly glowed brightly and turned into a real spear three feet in size. Xumi held the spear with both hands and shook up a series of shadows. The shadows poked into the bright yellow earth wall. Dozens of holes were instantly poked out of the solid and sticky earth wall by the spear. The spear shadows all over the sky merged into one in an instant. The bright loess walls on all sides were shattered inch by inch, and debris and mud chunks were falling from the sky. Zhang Hao waved his right hand, and the fragments of soil in front of him were bombarded by his awe-inspiring magic power and exploded into a layer of yellow dust. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to become a registered member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 297: Heaven, Earth, Sun and Moon Xumi held the gun in his right hand, with an astonishing momentum. A high-spirited fighting passion emitted from his body. This fighting passion caused his whole temperament to suddenly change. He stood proudly in the void, exuding a kind of fighting spirit. The tyranny of body-refining cultivators. Bai Suohun's gloomy eyes flickered and he sighed in his heart. This Xumi is worthy of being the first holy son of the Tianzhan Clan. This spear is very strange. A Qi practitioner holding a spear actually feels like a body practitioner. Bai Suohun was thinking while secretly guarding Zhang Hao. In this situation, the outcome he most hoped for was for the two of them to fight to the death, and then he would clean up the mess. However, with the wisdom of these two people, he could only I'm afraid that I won't get what I want easily. Bai Suohun's sinister calculating consciousness quietly locked onto the two of them, and saw Xumi holding a spear and looking at Zhang Hao from afar: "Do you dare to fight with me?" The sound was like thunder rolling in the air and passed towards Zhang Hao. This astonishing momentum made people instinctively feel fear in their hearts. Zhang Hao sneered, a touch of sarcasm appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said: "Why don't you dare!" With the Wuwu blood circulating in his body, his body suddenly surged, and the void within three feet of his body was filled with a calm and ancient power. A dark light flew out of the Qiankun bag with his right arm. This light fell into Zhang Hao's hand and turned into a huge kitchen knife. Bai Suohun was shocked as he looked at the calm and ancient power that filled Zhang Hao's three feet. Witch! This is the breath of witches, the breath of an ancient cultivator that has disappeared from this world for thousands of years; they are the pioneers of magical powers and body refining, and are the most powerful limit of human cultivators. Xumi¡¯s expression also changed slightly, but he was extremely confident in himself. Zhang Hao stood in the void, holding a giant ax like a demon, and said indifferently: "Xumi, you violated your oath. This is your first sin, so I will kill you with a clear conscience! You colluded with the evil cultivators to deal with the righteous path. Man, this is your second sin! You are like a snake, capricious, and have no bottom line. This is your third sin!" After hearing Zhang Hao's words, Xumi's expression did not change at all. He looked up to the sky and laughed: "You really think you are a witch!" Say it! The spear in his hand suddenly turned into a giant spear three feet long, and a shadow of a warrior wearing armor appeared behind him. This shadow's whole body was wrapped in heavy armor, exuding a smell of death. Zhang Hao narrowed his eyes slightly. The body transformed into a nine-foot-tall man, and a ferocious line of blood on the giant ax in his right hand flashed away. The first form of the Sky-Opening Ax Technique is the Hongmeng of Heaven and Earth. The thirty-foot void with Zhang Hao's body as the center fell into chaos, illustrating the state of the world at the time of great mist. Sumeru was shrouded in this chaos. His consciousness explored the surroundings, and he felt that between the heaven and the earth, there was endless chaos. There was no light, darkness, sky and earth. Everything was in a state where the heaven and earth had not yet awakened. state. He shouted coldly, and the magic power in his body was activated with all his strength. He struck out in all directions with the spear in his hand, and saw only the waves of gray clouds surging up and down. Suddenly, Xumi felt his breath stagnant, and saw that this chaotic state was suddenly cut and divided by a silver-white line. This white line separated this state and cut towards Xumi's physical body. This silvery white line gave Xumi a feeling of being unable to avoid or hide. Xumi knows that at this time, you must not retreat, because retreating may lead to an irreversible death situation. The Zhantian Clan, one of the seven cultivation sects, is not an ordinary sect in the Great World of Fengshen. Their organization is huge and tight, and the forces within the sect are complex and spread throughout the Great World of Fengshen. Zhang Hao does not want to think about it until he has to. He is the enemy of Zhan Tian Clan, but now Xumi has touched Zhang Hao's bottom line. Maybe Xumi's death will be the best way to resolve the conflict between Zhang Hao and Zhan Tian Clan, because the dead cannot speak, and killing like that No one in Tianmen will know that they have obtained the Gods and Demons Heavenly Monument among the Gods and Demons Relics. Countless thoughts went through Zhang Hao's mind, and he quickly swung the giant ax in his hand, using the second form of the Sky-Opening Ax Technique; the heaven and earth began to appear. Xumi looked at the thin white lines in front of him that quickly crossed his body, but he did not feel any discomfort, but a dazzling brilliance appeared above his head. I saw the giant ax in Zhang Hao's hand, like a golden crow sinking into the chaotic world, bursting out with dazzling golden light, which was dazzling and breathtaking. Being in it, Xumi felt that there was no secret in his whole body. Those dazzling golden??, shone over and shocked his soul, as if it was dissolving his body into a part of this world. It was then that he realized that the thin line just now was not Zhang Hao's killing move, but what he was facing now was the real killing move. Xumi's body of mana surged, and the spear in his hand suddenly stood in front of him. A sky-reaching fighting passion was seen on the spear, turning into blood-red gas, covering his whole body. Rich golden light surged from the surroundings, but the blood-red fighting spirit was as solid as a rock and was not dispersed by the golden light. Bai Suohun, who was watching coldly, sat on the back of the Sun-Eating Tiger. The Sun-Eating Tiger stepped down, looking at the two balls of light devouring each other, and stepped back slightly. Bai Suohun was shocked, and the two men were released. The halo made even the Sun-Eating Tiger a little afraid. If he and these two people fought alone, he would definitely not get any advantage. Could it be that he was really old? While he was sighing, he heard Xumi's anxious voice coming from his ears: "Brother Bai, how long are you going to wait before you take action!" Bai Suohun just woke up from a dream. He raised his head and looked into the void above his head. He saw two halos of light suddenly exploded, and the spiritual energy in the void collapsed layer by layer. There were huge bursts of thunder in the air, like thousands of troops galloping past, which made Bai Suohun feel a little uneasy. With a thought, he quietly transmitted the message: "Brother Xumi, there is no need to worry, I have my own sense of proportion!" The two people in the air were already thirty feet apart at this time. Just now, both of them were using their full strength, without any reservation, but they were evenly matched, and there was no difference between them. Xumi admired Zhang Hao's power more and more. This cultivator didn't behave as if he was just a puppet protected by the Ice Soul Lilong. It seemed that he had underestimated him. Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness quietly probed Bai Suohun's every move below. Xumi was in the sky. Zhang Hao would naturally have a way to deal with Xumi, but Bai Suohun, this insidious guy, was in the critical situation just now. At this moment, he actually didn't take action, which made Zhang Hao even more impressed by Bai Suohun. This person is so patient and knows how to wait for the opportunity. If he takes action, it will definitely break the evenly matched situation between him and Xumi. If the other party has not taken action, it is very likely that when the other party takes action against him, he will use thunderous force. The situation is so strong that he directly kills himself. But Zhang Hao has always had a backup plan. He also needs an opportunity. He needs an opportunity with the right time, right place and right people, so that he can suppress the two of them at the same time. He raised his right arm slightly, and the giant ax in his hand showed a thick luster, and slowly slashed towards Xumi. This ax looks slow but is actually very fast. Xumi held spears in both hands, and the energy and blood in his body were raised to the extreme. Zhang Hao¡¯s figure is like a floating cloud of smoke, making it impossible to detect its location. An ancient voice came from Zhang Hao's figure: "Heaven, Earth, Sun and Moon!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Piaotian Literature Register Member to recommend this work. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Volume 5: Become Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 298: Revealing Divine Power The surrounding sky suddenly fell into darkness, and a curve of cold moon essence appeared above Xumi's head, with cold moonlight shining down from above the moon essence. Xumi¡¯s consciousness moved and he waved the spear with both hands. "When the moonlight shining down reached three feet away from Xumi's body, it condensed its magic power and turned into cold ice crystals, stabbing towards Xumi quickly. Peng! Peng! Peng! The sound of dense spears breaking through ice crystals resounded everywhere. The ice crystals turned into groups of shocked and crushed ice slag, falling from the sky. The moonlight quietly dissipated, and only a golden crow of the sun appeared above Xumi's head. The golden crow turned into a ball of scorching flames, burning the surrounding void. The flames spread rapidly and formed around Xumi. A burning ring of fire quickly spread around, but in the blink of an eye, it burned into a sea of ??fire. Zhang Hao performed the third form of the Sky-Opening Ax Technique. When the sky, the earth, the sun and the moon appeared, a flash of enlightenment suddenly flashed in his heart. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We moved the magic arts left and right, and used the magical power in his body, he saw that the Golden Crow of the Sun suspended above Xumi's head turned into a golden crow that was like a substance, and fell heavily. The surrounding flames suddenly flew ten feet high, and the hot flames quickly swallowed up Xumi. Xumi¡¯s expression was indifferent as he was caught in the flames. The Capricorn Fish suddenly appeared. Sumeru¡¯s figure turned into a ball of white light and was about to penetrate into the Capricorn Fish¡¯s body. I saw a huge golden handprint emerging out of thin air and suddenly bombarded the Capricorn Fish. The Sun's Burning Gold Mudra was domineering, brutal, and brutally blasted into the Capricorn Fish's body. As Xumi was entering the Capricorn Fish's body, he suddenly felt an extremely hot flame, eroding in, and a billowing heat wave attacked, forcing him to quickly retreated from the body of the Capricorn fish. As soon as his figure appeared, a cold white sword light had already reached the top of his head at the Tianmen. Xumi looked furious. He had just been forced out of the Capricorn Fish alive by Zhang Hao. This was really a shame and humiliation for him. But at this time, he had no time to get angry. A water ripple spread quietly above his head. Among the rippling ripples, a cold wave quietly rose, and fine sword light quietly grew from the ripples. I saw the tip of a sword rippling from the center of the water pattern. The water above the head was shaking violently, the waves were undulating, and the cold wave seemed more and more biting. Xumi felt as if the blood in his body was frozen, and his whole body was covered with fine pieces of ice. The ice was becoming more solid at an extremely rapid speed. If you are frozen by this ice light, you will probably shed a layer of your skin even if you don't die. Xumi's heart was pounding, and he thrust out the spear with both hands. The energy and blood in his body shook. He saw streams of red energy and blood spurting out from the acupoints. The ice condensed around him shattered inch by inch, but soon It quickly condensed again. Xumi was shocked, and quickly used the energy and blood in his body to shake again. His method of using energy and blood to shake the ice was very depleting of the body's essence and blood. If he used it ten times in a row, it would have an impact on his own qualifications. But at this critical juncture, in order to save his life, Xumi had no choice but to make this move. Zhang Hao looked unusually relaxed at this moment. The Tide Art, combined with the first move of the Wen Shui Sword Jue, Wen Shui, was performed at the same time, and it had unexpected magical effects. His mind moved, ripples rippled sharply, and sword rays surged up and down from the water patterns. "Thousands of sword lights appeared above Xumi's head. These sword lights exuded a cold air, making the area ten miles around seem a bit cold. Zhang Hao had a confident smile on his lips and shouted softly: "Dissociation!" Suddenly, more and more sword intentions gathered in the air. Thousands of sword intentions turned into tens of thousands of sword intentions in the blink of an eye. These sword intentions blocked all around Xumi, and even Bai Suohun, who had been watching coldly, was Quietly shrouded in the scope of the sword's intention. The moment Bai Suohun was enveloped by the sword intent, his whole body turned into a ball of erratic black smoke, scurrying around rapidly within the range enveloped by the sword intent. Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual consciousness was actually unable to accurately locate Bai Suohun¡¯s location. The opponent¡¯s identity was extremely flexible and his actions were unpredictable. Seeing that his consciousness could not lock on to him, Zhang Hao ignored him. As long as he waited for an opportunity to attack him, he would definitely leak his breath, so that he would have a way to subdue this person. "To deal with a hypocrite like Xumi who is actually arrogant but appears humble on the surface, Zhang Hao will definitely take the initiative, but to deal with the gloomy and wretched Bai Suohun, he can only stop with silence. He sneered, his consciousness melted away, and he controlled the sword light to press heavilyAnd down. One after another sword intent flashed with icy cold light, suppressing it towards Xumi. Xumi looked calm, holding the spear with both hands, and saw a blood light visible to the naked eye emerging from his body, and the blood light turned into a strange figure. The mark was placed on his body and rotated rapidly around his body, forming a solid defense. A cloud of black smoke suddenly flew towards where Xumi was. The smoke fell below Xumi, and Bai Suohun's form suddenly appeared. He slapped the sword intent in the sky with both hands. He yelled: "Follow me!" The sword intent that filled the sky was resisted by a thick black smoke for a moment, and then it broke through the range of the black smoke extremely quickly and bombarded Xumi and Bai Suohun. This moment is enough for two distracted men. The two of them each used life-saving means to quickly dodge out of the scope of the sword. The figures of the two men had just flown away from the range of the sword, and they heard bursts of sound piercing the air behind them. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Streams of sword light suddenly pierced the ground several feet deep from the air. The cold air quickly froze the bright yellow color of the ground into ice blue. It turned into ice blue ground, and cracked fragments appeared. There were traces of it, and then there was a slight explosion sound coming from the ground, and the explosion sound became more and more intensive. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! The sound is getting denser. Suddenly, there was a loud bang! I saw the icy blue sword light all over the sky exploding like billions of fireflies, and the entire area of ??ten miles around turned into an icy blue color. At this moment, in the icy blue sky, Zhang Hao's consciousness suddenly differentiated, and tens of thousands of sword lights suddenly erupted into bursts of sword sounds. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Buzz! Buzz! It seems that the only sound left between heaven and earth is the sound of swords. Just when Xumi and Bai Suohun were sighing secretly, just when they were in danger, they suddenly discovered that the scope of the sword intent had enveloped them again at some point. The two looked at each other with solemn expressions. If a cultivator can control so many sword lights, his consciousness must be extremely powerful. At least Bai Suohun and Xumi both know that with their own realm and cultivation level, even one-third of the surrounding The sword light cannot be controlled. Although the attack of this kind of sword light is not powerful, it is numerous, and when the sword light resonates, it will trigger a series of sword intentions that stimulate the spiritual consciousness. These sword intentions are invisible and formless, invading the sea of ????consciousness of people, and will Disturbing people's minds and destroying the magical talismans in the sea of ??consciousness. What's more, the two of them are in the magical sword light arranged by Zhang Hao. The other party will see all the actions of the two people as if they are watching fire. And the other party uses the sword light to It blocks the two people's spiritual exploration, so the longer this battle lasts, the more detrimental it will be to Xumi and Bai Suohun. Neither of them were stupid, so they quickly understood this truth. Zhang Hao was just a cultivator in the realm of distraction. They believed that as long as the two of them concentrated on dealing with these sword lights, Zhang Hao would definitely not be able to kill the two of them. Time is trapped in the formation arranged by this magical power. Xumi looked at the sword light above his head that shrouded himself and Bai Suohun, snorted coldly and said quietly to the voice transmission: "He used such magical powers that consume so much spiritual consciousness. If we have a magic weapon with extremely strong defense, we only need to After using magic weapons to defend for a few hours, his sword formation will be defeated without any attack!" Bai Suohun's eyelids twitched inexplicably a few times and said quietly: "But now you and I don't have such a powerful defensive magic weapon. We need to fight quickly to break the formation, otherwise these sword lights are brewing. The sword will that comes out will disrupt your consciousness and seriously damage our souls. If we are accidentally plotted by this kid, I'm afraid we will lose our lives!" After hearing Bai Suohun's words, Xumi looked coldly at the sword light above his head, but the anger in his eyes became more and more intense. Bai Suohun held out several talismans with a gloomy expression and said, "Let's use our magical power to open a hole first. There are so many incredible things about this kid. If you're not careful, you will fall for his trick and fall into his conspiracy." In a trick!" After hearing Bai Suohun's words, Xumi retracted his gaze and quickly explored the surrounding area. The two of them soon found a place where the sword light was weak. The two of them looked at each other, and using the vast magic power in their bodies, they each focused their magical energy on the weak point and struck away. The magical power in Xumi's hand is a ball of golden light, while the magical power in Bai Suohun's hand is a ball of black light. This two-mana mass of black and gold suddenly bombarded the weak point of the sword. Suddenly the sword light exploded. Whoosh whoosh! Hundreds of sword rays were bombarded and flew around in the air. The two of them looked at the convergence of sword lights.A gap was opened in the formation, and I was secretly happy. Bai Suohun turned into a ball of black smoke, and suddenly rushed out from the heavy ice blue sword light. Xumi glanced at Bai Suohun's figure, called out the Capricorn Fish, and the figure turned into a small halo of light and disappeared into the Capricorn Fish. With a twist of its tail, the Capricorn Fish caught up from behind, but in the blink of an eye, it flew out of the gap in the sword light ahead of Bai Suohun. At this time, in the thick black smoke in front of the Capricorn Fish, a tiger roar suddenly came. The Capricorn Fish's body sluggishly sluggished, and a sheen like a blue water pattern appeared on its body. Something like a bubble appeared in its mouth, and it moved toward the tiger. The whistling place drifts away. Xumi was shocked in his eyes, and lost his voice: "Don't be presumptuous!" But the water bubbles spit out from the mouth of the capricorn fish seemed to be very slow, but they floated into the black smoke in the blink of an eye. Bai Suohun's somewhat surprised voice suddenly came from the smoke: "Xumi, why are you doing this!" As soon as Bai Suohun finished speaking, all the black smoke around him dispersed, and his whole body was wrapped in a ball of water droplets, but no matter how hard Bai Suohun struggled, he could not break free from the ball of water droplets. Xumi quietly sent out a spiritual consciousness to the Capricorn Fish, and saw a strange sound like a frog croaking from the Capricorn Fish's mouth, and then the water droplet surrounding Bai Suohun turned into a bubble and flew into the Capricorn Fish's mouth. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Become Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 299: Revealing Divine Power Deep underground, the aftermath of Zhang Hao's sword light gradually invaded a dark cave. The ice-blue cold air invaded the cave seven or eighty feet underground, awakening a three-headed spiritual snake hidden underground. Come over. The scales all over the body of the spirit snake are colorful, and the three weird snake heads are of different colors. The snake is about fifteen feet long. The three-headed spiritual snakes woke up and rushed towards the ground. Scarlet snake letters pierced the air, and three snake letters of different colors were swallowed from the snake's mouth at the same time. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Tsk! Tsk! These three-headed spiritual snakes caught the auras of the Capricorn Fish and the Sun-Eating Tiger, and twisted their bodies to quickly shuttle through the soil. Bai Suohun, who had just been freed from the Capricorn Fish Water Drops, suddenly felt a chill in his back, a feeling of approaching death, which made him leap down from the Sun-Eating Tiger, and his figure flashed three times in succession on the ground. There was a loud noise, the surrounding soil suddenly exploded, huge rocks flew, and a three-headed colorful spiritual snake flew out from the ground, spitting out a breath of poisonous gas towards the Sun-Eating Tiger. Although the Sun-Eating Tiger is extraordinary, it seems to lack power in front of these three-headed spiritual snakes. The appearance of these three-headed spiritual snakes is too terrifying, which makes the Sun-Eating Tiger's reaction a little slower. I saw a sound like a frog croaking suddenly from the Capricorn Fish's mouth. The Sun-Eating Tiger suddenly woke up and looked at the three-headed spirit snake making a shocking roar from its mouth. The roar of tigers in the mountains and forests, their sound rolling like a tide, dispersed all the poisonous gas flying over. Zhang Hao was also startled by this sudden three-headed spiritual snake. Among the three of them, Bai Suohun, who was very familiar with snakes, looked at the three-headed spirit snake, and his expression suddenly became extremely gloomy. This three-headed spiritual snake is one of the rare spiritual beasts in the world. It has been extinct in all major worlds for thousands of years. I did not expect to encounter such a strange beast in the ruins of gods and demons this time. Snake spirit beasts, three-headed snakes, and hydras are all mutants of the descendants of dragons in ancient times. This kind of spirit beast is much smarter than most spirit snakes, and its progress in cultivation is several times faster than that of most spirit snakes. Its flesh essence lasts for thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years. It is said that when these three-headed spiritual snakes reach a certain state after practicing for thousands of years, they will grow another head and eventually evolve into the Hydra King. However, not all snakes can reach that state of evolution. Those spiritual snakes that have not touched the state of evolved snake heads will absorb the three most sinister poisons in the world, causing the poison in the three snake heads to The sac becomes very insidious. Therefore, there are many three-headed spiritual snakes that have not evolved yet, and they have spent hundreds, even thousands of years perfecting the poison sacs in their three heads. Three hundred years ago, there was a war general in the Ghost City. In a small world, he encountered a three-headed spiritual snake that was about 170 years old. This three-headed spiritual snake was just a baby snake and had not evolved yet. The three poison sacs inside are all kinds of poisons that are born with it! The general fought with the three-headed snakes for three hours, which angered the three-headed snakes. They spit out various venoms from their three venom sacs at the same time. At that time, the general saw that it was just a three-headed spiritual snake that had not yet evolved, and thought that the venom was not serious, so he did not take it to heart. When the venom in the poison sac was spit out. The three venoms instantly mix together to form a new poisonous mist. The war general felt bad at that time. He used a teleportation spell and hurriedly returned to Ghost City. He took various antidote pills, but the new poison mixed with these three venoms, no matter what interpretation pills he took, could not relieve the poison in his body. It is extremely poisonous, but the more elixirs you take, the faster this venom will flow in the warrior's body. In just three hours, a ten-killer general was poisoned to death. Back then, Bai Suohun was just a senior guard in the south gate of Ghost City. This incident was extremely shocking to Bai Suohun. Those ten-kill generals who were like gods in his eyes at that time were poisoned to death. So when he saw the adult three-headed spiritual snake in his eyes, he felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. Xumi didn't know what Bai Suohun was thinking, so he raised his spear, shook its series of afterimages, and struck at the three-headed spirit snake. At this time, the two of them had already walked out of Zhang Hao's sword formation. When Bai Suohun saw Xumi swinging his spear at the three-headed spirit snake and killing it, his expression changed drastically and he exclaimed: "Don't anger this beast!" "It's a pity that before he could finish his words, Xumi's spear had already struck the heads of the three spiritual snakes, and the sharp edge of the spear wiped out dazzling flames on the heads of the spiritual beasts. Three-headed spirit?, twisting his body and flying towards Sumeru, the huge snake tail twisted and swept across the sky. I saw a strong wind rising up, carrying the power of splitting mountains and cracking rocks, and swept towards Xumi and Bai Suohun extremely quickly. Xumi saw that these three-headed spiritual snakes had extraordinary muscles and bones, and even his own spear could not break through their defenses. He felt that his fighting spirit became stronger. If this strange beast could be captured and tamed, it would be a rare and good helper. Seeing Xumi's expression, Bai Suohun knew what he was thinking, and immediately shouted: "Brother Xumi, you and I should retreat quickly. These three-headed spiritual snakes are not ordinary spiritual beasts. If you and I anger these three-headed spiritual snakes, I¡¯m just afraid of serious consequences!¡± After hearing Bai Suohun's words, Xumi was stunned. The distraction cultivator entered the ruins of gods and demons just to kill the strange beast and hone his spiritual consciousness. Now that the strange beast is right in front of him, how could he be willing to do so? Just miss it in vain. Bai Suohun looked at the look in Xumi's eyes and knew that Xumi didn't care about what he said. He was immediately disappointed and secretly observed the terrain to prepare for an opportunity to escape. Zhang Hao's consciousness has been quietly locking on these two people. The appearance of this three-headed spiritual snake made Zhang Hao's plan more perfect. These two people are at the same level as Zhang Hao. It is quite difficult to deal with two people at the same time. Zhang Hao, but now this The three-headed spiritual snake was of great help to him. Seeing Bai Suohun's expression flickering, as if he was trying to escape, Zhang Hao's figure flashed rapidly, but in the blink of an eye he was above Bai Suohun. The magical power in his hand condensed into a golden palm print, which struck down head on. Bai Suohun had been secretly guarding against Zhang Hao, but when he saw Zhang Hao's sudden attack, he did not appear panicked. The body turned into a ball of smoke and attached to the sun-devouring tiger, flying towards the periphery of the ruins of gods and demons. The magical power of the Great Five Elements appeared above Zhang Hao's head. The magic power in his body surged up and down, and his hands quickly moved the magic spells. I saw that the ground in front of me suddenly collapsed dozens of feet, and huge bright yellow mud blocks quickly formed various obstacles to block Bai Suohun's front. The Sun-Eating Tiger's mouth emitted a loud roar that shook the valley, indicating that this strange beast had fallen into a rage. Bai Suohun saw huge earth-yellow mud walls in all directions. Various turquoise trees emerged quickly from deep underground. Countless vines grew beside the trees and wrapped around him. In the blink of an eye, the area within a radius of six miles turned into a green color. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Become Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 300: Showing the Power of God The strange green trees grew to six or seven feet in the blink of an eye. These strange trees did not stop growing, but continued to grow at an extremely fast speed. Bai Suohun used the magic power in his body to attack the various branches, leaves and vines spreading around him crazily, but these vines and branches grew endlessly and crazily. Bai Suohun felt a little desperate. His consciousness was quietly moving, trying to find Zhang Hao's body, but he was in Zhang Hao's magical formation, so he was naturally unable to detect Zhang Hao's whereabouts. Zhang Hao quietly hid in a tree activated by magical powers, stimulating the Little Green Wood True Art and the Green Emperor Wood Emperor Technique in his body. He quietly looked at Bai Suohun's gloomy look, and decided not to embarrass this person for the time being. After all, if this person died, he would never be able to obtain those spiritual stones. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao pinched the spell with both hands, and a ball of green wood air appeared in his hand. He flicked his finger, and the wood air fell around Bai Suohun. In the blink of an eye, dozens of ancient trees quickly grew. Later, this kind of wood-type magical power was displayed in the ruins of gods and demons through the operation of the Great Five Elements Magic Talisman. Not only did it greatly increase its power, but it also awakened many of the magical functions of the World Tree in the Tower of Babel. The magic weapon in Zhang Hao's hand was pinched continuously, and an ancient wood energy emitted from his body. This wood energy contained infinite vitality, causing various plants in the surrounding bright yellow land to grow rapidly. Bai Suohun's body turned into a ball of black smoke, clinging to the back of the Sun-Eating Tiger and running away in embarrassment; the Sun-Eating Tiger rushed left and hit again, letting out long and angry roars from its mouth. No matter where the Sun-Eating Tiger rushes, strange branches and vines will always appear in front of it, blocking its front. This beast is abnormally inspired by these wildly growing plants, and it roars with endless anger and anxiety. The World Tree in the Tower of Babel stretches its branches, and its ancient roots penetrate layers of void, absorbing the mysterious prehistoric energy from the depths of the void. On the mottled ancient bark, mysterious textures emerge. These textures rapidly expand at a speed visible to the naked eye, turning into unique wood grains. The green wood energy emitted from the trunk of the World Tree, billowing in all directions. The Five Elements Pearl is spinning rapidly, and the rich power of the Five Elements is blessing the third floor of the Babel Tower. Wood Qi, the power of the five elements, is rich and surging. Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness turned into a green world. This world is full of vitality and full of life force. More than three hundred consciousnesses have transformed into Buddha shapes and are sitting in the center of the sea of ??consciousness. Each magical talisman is spinning rapidly in the sea of ??consciousness. Zhang Hao's fingers flew around, turning into afterimages that lit up the fire. The technique of turning reality into virtuality was vividly performed by Zhang Hao at this moment. A series of talismans fell in the dense forest ahead, turning into small prohibitions. These prohibitions quickly formed a cycle and started to operate quietly. The various formations and arrays in the Tianlong Secret Code all appeared in Zhang Hao's mind, and more than 300 people were comprehending the various manipulation techniques above at the same time. Bai Suohun was like a headless fly in this dense forest, running back and forth, but he ran inside for half an hour, and in the end he couldn't even distinguish the north, south, east, and west. This dense forest filled with towering ancient trees is like a formation, full of weirdness and prohibitions everywhere. If he's not careful, Bai Suohun will get entangled in those branches. Whether these branches are bombarded by magic power or cut off by magic weapons, it only takes a tenth of the blink of an eye to recover quickly. . Xumi, who was on the periphery of the formation, glanced at the formation arranged by Zhang Hao. His consciousness quietly invaded the formation. He watched Bai Suohun running back and forth within a radius of six miles, but he could not Breaking out of the formation, I felt a little confused. The so-called authorities are obsessed with it. Bai Suohun is in the formation. Naturally, he cannot see through the overall situation of the formation like Xumi and break out from somewhere. " However, Xumi was also suffering terribly at this time. The three-headed spiritual snake's muscles and bones were like gold and iron. Neither magic bombardment nor spears could break the scales of this strange beast. After this strange beast was stabbed several times by Xumi's spear, it became ferocious and crazily attacked Xumi with its flexible snake tail. Time and time again, the snake's tail swept through the violent wind and swept towards Xumi. The surrounding boulders dozens of feet high were smashed into pieces by the three-headed spiritual snakes. Huge boulders were flying in the air, and huge crisscrossing cracks appeared on the ground. These cracks were several feet wide, which was shocking. Xumi held spears in both hands and stabbed several spears, only to see nothingThe shadows of spears all over the sky emerged. But these three spiritual snakes were not afraid of the powerful spear at all. The snake's body twisted, and its tail carried a strong wind, and swept directly towards the spear in Xumi's hand. The snake's tail, which was ten feet long and as thick as a thigh, swept through the air. Suddenly sweeping across the spear, a violent demonic power came from the color of the snake's tail and passed into Xumi's heart through the tip of the spear, causing a trace of fear in his heart for no reason. A gloomy voice resounded in the Sumeru Sea of ??Consciousness: "Humble human beings, go to hell!" There was a loud bang. Xumi's whole body was swept by the snake's tail, and he was swept dozens of feet away, and hit hard against the ancient trees outside Zhang Hao's formation. Zhang Hao looked at Xumi who was swept away. He was already prepared. He quickly used the magic weapon with both hands. He saw dozens of vines suddenly stretching out from the woods. The vines quickly wrapped around Xumi's body. When Mi reacted, his whole body was pulled into the formation. As soon as Xumi's figure entered the formation, a huge snake tail slapped down from the air. Only a loud bang was heard. Dozens of cracks opened in the ground, and a huge pit three feet deep and two feet wide appeared on the ground where the snake's tail had been slapped. The three-headed spiritual snake looked at the direction where Xumi disappeared, twisted its body and got into the formation arranged by Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao was unexpectedly surprised by this behavior of the three-headed snakes. However, now that these two people and one beast have entered the magical formation he arranged, the threat of this monster to him will be greatly reduced. . When Xumi entered the formation, he understood why Bai Suohun fell into a formation that was no more than six miles away and was unable to get out. Among these strange ancient trees, there is a green wood gas. This wood gas is extremely rich, and it contains an ancient power that can block spiritual consciousness. This power very strangely blocks Xumi's spiritual consciousness. His knowledge narrowed the scope of his exploration to an extremely narrow range. The ground under their feet was constantly being manipulated by a force to change direction, very fast. The bright yellow stones, which were more than thirty feet in size, were rising and falling, constantly changing their positions according to the position of the three people. , sometimes sinking and sometimes rising, making Xumi quickly lose his way inside. Zhang Hao quickly moved the spells, perfecting the formation that was temporarily constructed using several magical powers. This formation was based on the Tianlong Secret Code and was a kind of heresy, but it made Zhang Hao extremely addicted. This formation expands the use of prohibitions, spiritual consciousness, magical powers, and magic skills, which is precise and ingenious. Looking at the three people in the formation, Zhang Hao smiled slightly, and quickly used his hands to cast spells one after another. He saw the land in the formation rising and falling rapidly. Looking from a distance, he could only see the pieces of land that were thirty feet in size. One block of soil suddenly protruded from the ground, while another block of land suddenly sunk in strangely. A total of thirty huge blocks of land were combined and transformed to form a triangle with a radius of eighty feet. The three corners of this triangle stand respectively; Xumi, Bai Suohun, and the three-headed spiritual snake. Zhang Hao¡¯s two-handed magic spells changed, and ancient trees appeared around the three of them, with countless branches growing crazily. The three of them looked at the crazy old tree and walked towards the center. Within a few breaths, the three of them felt each other's presence. The consciousness of the three-headed spiritual snake detected Xumi's aura, and it instantly fell into a rage. The snake's body of several dozen feet twisted like crazy, and the snake's tail carried a fierce wind and struck towards Xumi. Xumi quickly moved the magic weapon with both hands and shouted: "Go!" I saw a white light emerging from his body, and his figure flashed several miles away in the blink of an eye. As soon as his figure came to a standstill, he took out another talisman from the Qiankun bag and activated it quietly. His figure flashed again and almost slipped out of the formation. A ray of light appeared on Xumi's forehead. This ray of light passed through the ancient trees in front and shone on the ground outside the formation. Zhang Hao's expression was calm, and he quietly used a magical method. His figure gradually became thinner, and a black and white tiger phantom appeared under his crotch. The phantom gradually solidified and turned into a lifelike black and white tiger. Tiger, he lightly kicked his legs around the tiger's waist. The tiger roared and flew over Sumeru's head. Xumi was about to leave when he heard the roar of a tiger. He stopped slightly and looked up, only to see Bai Suohun falling from the sky with a gloomy face. Bai Suohun glanced at Xumi and said coldly: "Brother Xumi, do you want to leave alone like this? Didn't you and I agree to kill Zhang Hao?"What? Have you forgotten our agreement! " Xumi glanced at Bai Suohun, stepped back slightly, and snorted coldly: "This formation is too weird, and there are too many secrets in Zhang Hao, and various methods are endless. I'm afraid even you and me can We can¡¯t kill it even if we work together!¡± Bai Suohun smiled sinisterly and said, "Are you afraid?" Xumi's eyes narrowed slightly, and he moved the magic weapon with both hands. A flash of light lit up, and his body flashed and he was outside the formation. The Sun-Eating Tiger roared and followed like a shadow. Xumi suddenly shouted coldly: "Zhang Hao, you have such a vicious mind!" Holding the spear in both hands, he stabbed at the Sun-Eating Tiger suddenly. Zhang Hao, who transformed into Bai Suohun, dodged a golden light. The Sun-Eating Tiger was hit by the spear in the crotch and turned into a ball of green. The misty wood energy dissipated. With a solemn expression, Xumi spread his spiritual consciousness within ten miles around him, quietly exploring the surrounding plants and trees. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Become Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 301: The Great Technique of Refining Gods in the Fetus Suddenly, thirty feet behind him, a shadow appeared. The shadow instantly solidified, and a sword light struck towards the heavenly gate above Xumi's head. The body of the Capricorn fish under Xumi's crotch twisted, and a dense mist floated in the air. The sword light pierced the mist, rippling slightly. Zhang Hao's heart was shocked. At this time, he only heard a loud noise from the formation. Bai Suohun was pulled out of the formation by the three-headed spirit snake. The three-headed spirit snake flew into the air and ignored it. Bai Suohun, with a sweep of his consciousness, rushed towards Xumi. Xumi had just settled down when he saw the three-headed spiritual snake rushing toward him, and he was immediately furious. This beast was only stabbed a few times by him, but it kept chasing him. If he didn't hit it hard this time, It will certainly not retreat easily. The murderous intention appeared on Xumi's face, and he used the magic power in his body. His Taoist robes were fluttering, and an ancient knife appeared above his head. The knife became more condensed with the blessing of magic power. Xumi circulated his qi and blood, and saw a hole burst open in his chest. A bright red blood line shot out from his chest and sprayed on the knife above his head. The knife suddenly turned blood red. Xumi's hands changed rapidly, and the knife on his head turned into a three-foot-long sword, and he slashed at the three-headed spirit snake. The six eyes of the three-headed spiritual snake looked at the sword above its head. The three snake heads shook at the same time, and three venoms merged into a ball in the air and floated towards Sumeru. Bai Suohun looked at the three groups of venom that merged into one, with a solemn expression, and quietly closed all the acupoints in his body. Xumi's war sword pierced the sky, dyeing the whole world blood red. The venom floating in front was smashed to pieces by the sword, but it still floated in the air towards Sumeru. The body of the three-headed spiritual snake turned its head, and its tail was like a dragon waving its tail, sweeping towards the blood-red sword. The blood knife and the snake tail suddenly collided in the air. I saw a huge glow of blood, and the three-headed spirit snake let out a sharp scream. Xumi felt a little happy in his heart when he heard the screams of the three-headed spiritual snakes. At this time, I saw a ball of thunder emerging from the sky above my head. This ball of thunder was as domineering as a thunderstorm. Xumi could only feel the huge rumbling sound in the sky above his head, as if thousands of troops and horses were coming from everywhere, and he was alone and surrounded by heavy siege, with no way to escape. Zhang Hao in the sky was running the Heavenly Fierce Art, just like the incarnation of the God of Thunder in the heavens, directing the tens of millions of thunderbolts to bombard down. The ball of thunder that gathered above Xumi's head was directly blasted into pieces by Zhang Hao using a technique. The jade ring on Xumi's hair was broken by the bombardment, and his hair was spread out like a crazy devil. The disheveled Xumi was blasted into the body by Zhang Hao's Divine Sky Splitting Technique. The magical power of Shenxiao Tianshujue is the most destructive and destructive. It is the most destructive of all Zhang Hao's current magical powers. The Divine Sky Lie Jue suddenly exploded in Xumi's body. Fine halos of light appeared in the Sumeru Sea of ????Consciousness, and the whole person fell into coma instantly. Zhang Hao struck down with his five fingers like a mountain, captured his body and sent it into the Tower of Babel. Xumi entered the Tower of Babel and immediately woke up. He immediately understood that Zhang Hao was using his magical powers to suppress himself. Under suppression, the power that can be exerted is only one-tenth or two-tenths. Zhang Hao flew into the tower and suddenly slapped his hands down from the air, slamming Xumi's entire body into the stone wall of the Tongtian Tower. He then controlled a series of prohibitions with his hands, sealing all the acupoints in his body instantly. The Dapudu Zen light behind him flashed with circles of peaceful golden light. Zhang Hao looked at Xumi who had his acupuncture points blocked and shouted angrily: "The evil devil is crooked, why don't you quickly surrender to me!" Xumi looked at the circles of golden Buddha light behind Zhang Hao, snorted coldly, and his eyes flashed with hatred. He cursed angrily: "You want me to belong to you and be your puppet, don't even think about it!" Xumi cursed angrily and gradually shrank his body, turning into a ball of light no bigger than a dragon's eye and entering the Capricorn Fish's body. Zhang Hao slapped his hands down and suddenly hit the Capricorn Fish. The magical power in his hand slapped the Capricorn Fish's body, but was resolved by an invisible force on the Capricorn Fish's back. Haoran¡¯s magic power passed over the Capricorn Fish and exploded inside the Tower of Babel. Zhiyi, who was deep in the Babel Tower, suddenly woke up and flew to Zhang Hao. Zhiyi looked at the Capricorn Fish, with a slight expression on his face, and solemnly said: "I didn't expect that in this world of gods, you can still see Capricorns."?! " Zhang Hao saw Zhiyi¡¯s expression was different and asked quickly: ¡°What¡¯s so magical about this Capricorn fish!¡± The Capricorn fish is one of the sacred fishes in the Buddhist world. However, this Capricorn fish is just a young fish and has not grown a dragon head. If it grows for three hundred years, it will grow a dragon head and give birth to visions that will attract the Buddha in the Buddhist world. Come and lead us into the Buddhist world. After being baptized by the light of the Buddhist world, you will awaken and become a true divine fish in the Buddhist world. "Oh! Since this Capricorn fish is a Buddhist divine fish, I wonder if this Great Purdue Zen Light will awaken it!" As Zhang Hao spoke, he formed a seal with his hands, and a Buddha light appeared above his head. The Buddha light gradually dispersed and slowly sank down. The Capricorn fish looked at the Buddha light above its head, with a trace of doubt in its eyes. However, when the Buddha light above was about to fall on its body, it did not make any resistance, but opened its mouth and spit it out. An object similar to a demon pill. This object is about the size of a dragon's eye and exudes a strong stream of water vapor. When illuminated by Buddha's light, it emits mysterious symbols. These symbols flew up and turned into Buddhas with their hands in seals. Countless marks fell on the body of the Capricorn fish. The scales on the Capricorn fish gradually changed from light blue to red gold. Scales grew out from the inside of the Capricorn Fish's body one by one. The Capricorn Fish made a frog sound from its mouth. The sound gradually became deeper and deeper, and finally disappeared. I saw that the head of the Capricorn fish began to change at this time, with golden lights flickering on and off endlessly. The fish head gradually turned into a dragon head, and golden beards grew out rapidly on the lower jaw, but in the blink of an eye, the Capricorn fish Falling into awakening, three days passed unknowingly. This Capricorn fish awakened the supernatural powers in its body. Not only did its appearance change greatly, but the light of wisdom emanating from its body made Zhang Hao, who used his magical powers for it, feel at ease. Qingming. And Xumi, who was blessed by the Capricorn Fish with streaks of golden light, gradually transformed into a red gold color, quietly absorbing the vitality and power of the Capricorn Fish. Zhang Hao suddenly realized something. Sumeru had been waiting for this moment when he captured the Capricorn fish. Waiting for the Capricorn fish to wake up, he used a secret method to absorb the Capricorn fish's blood and magical powers. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 302: The Heartbroken Sword of All Things The Capricorn Fish let out a series of mournful sounds. But the Sumeru in his body is using a sinister magical power to quietly absorb the light of Capricorn Fish¡¯s Buddhist wisdom and all the awakened and blessed Buddhist power. Zhang Hao¡¯s eyes were a little gloomy, and he quietly watched the changes in the Capricorn fish ahead. This kind of magical power that Xumi cultivates is called the womb-refining spirit. It uses the body and spiritual consciousness of various alien beasts to communicate with them so that the body can temporarily reside in the body of the alien beast. When the alien beast awakens its power, Then he quietly absorbed all the awakened talents and magical powers of the alien beasts, leaving only the souls of the alien beasts in the end. This method of cultivation is extremely vicious. Although it can make rapid progress, if one practices too many magical powers and absorbs too many talents from strange beasts, such a practitioner will become neither a demon nor a demon, nor a human nor a Buddha, nor a Taoist nor an immortal. . "If this kind of cultivator cannot cultivate a powerful magical power to suppress them, these external forces will fall into the devil's path. Zhang Hao looked at the golden light all over the body of the Capricorn fish in front of him. It gradually disappeared. All the body's blood was quietly absorbed by the ball of golden light transformed by Sumeru. In the end, only a ray of soul of the Capricorn fish was left floating in the sky of the golden light. This ball of golden light A new passion is brewing in Xumi. From this golden light, Zhang Hao felt the strength of the other party. This kind of strength cannot be described as strength, but should be described as mystery. Because Zhang Hao felt that what was brewing in this golden light was not only physically powerful, but also had long-lasting magical power, as unfathomable as the abyss or the sea. But Zhang Hao is not afraid. In the Babel Tower, he believes that he will always find a way to suppress Xumi, and the stronger the other party, the more benefits he will get in the end. Sumeru in the golden light is like a baby in the mother's body. Although the acupoints of his body have been sealed by Zhang Hao using a technique, he believes that the other party has nothing to do to him now. As long as he uses the divine light hidden in the womb. , break open the acupuncture points sealed by Zhang Hao in the body, maybe he can occupy the magpie nest and absorb Zhang Hao's soul, or even devour and absorb Zhang Hao's physical body. After being promoted to a new level, when he controls the three distractions of Tengu, Capricorn Fish, and Zhang Hao, he can use these three identities to enter the world. Tengu has some connection with the demon world, and Capricorn fish has a subtle relationship with the Buddhist world. As for Zhang Hao¡¯s identity, I heard that this kid is a famous figure in front of Bingpo Lilong in the Northern Wilderness. If you can use this identity to gain the trust of Bingpo Lilong in Tianyuan Canyon, then everything in the Red Dust Sword Sect will become yours. Thinking of this, Xumi's body turned into a ball of light, changing rapidly. His body was wrapped in a ball of divine light, sometimes turning into the form of a tengu, sometimes turning into the form of a capricorn fish. The two forms kept rotating, and finally gradually condensed into Xumi's new look. Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual consciousness looked at Xumi who was constantly changing his form, holding a talisman between his two fingers. This talisman exuded an inexplicable pressure, and prohibitions were circulating in it. This is the purple gold talisman that Zhang Hao obtained from the ruins of the Immortal Realm. This talisman is specially used to deal with soul cultivators. However, Zhang Hao took it out in order to prevent Xumi from making any tricks in the Tongtian Tower. This kind of purple gold talisman is used to suppress Sumeru in the state of distraction. With his hands quickly pinching the spell, his consciousness moved, and he saw a bright light on the purple gold talisman, and a powerful force radiated from it, quickly sticking to the golden light of Sumeru. Xumi was quietly refining the blood power of the Capricorn Fish body in the golden light, when he suddenly felt an invisible force sealing all the acupoints in his unformed body, making it impossible for him to operate anything in his body. The power, even his consciousness was suppressed by this invisible force. In front of this force, he felt as weak as an ant, and he couldn't think of any resistance in his heart. But Xumi was extremely unwilling. He knew in his heart that this kind of power would never be able to be exerted by Zhang Hao at his current level. He must have used some magic weapon or a talisman. Thinking of this, the unwillingness in Xumi's heart became even stronger. He tried his best to use a subtle golden light that he could control. This golden light surrounded his consciousness like a silkworm spinning silk, slowing down his consciousness. The remnants are wrapped around. As time went by, these golden rays of light completely enveloped Xumi's consciousness. Zhang Hao put a purple gold talisman on the golden light of Sumeru and flew out from the Tower of Babel. Deep inside the ruins of gods and demons. I saw the extremely flexible body of the three-headed spiritual snake wrapped around the body of the sun-devouring tiger. A cloud of black smoke rolled around the three-headed spiritual snake like a tide, releasing various spells, sometimes attacking, sometimes flying away.  The Sun-Eating Tiger was surrounded by three spiritual snakes at some point, and it was letting out a roaring roar that shook the sky. There were roars of tigers, and the surrounding spiritual waves surged and undulated. There were thrilling echoes from the distant valley. Zhang Hao looked at the situation ahead. Bai Suohun looked very embarrassed at this time, but as a distraction cultivator, he naturally had various means to save his life, but now his mount, the Sun-Eating Tiger, was entangled by the three-headed spiritual snakes, but he did not even rescue him. Chance. Zhang Hao knew that this man was ruthless, and a sun-eating tiger was nothing to him. Judging from this situation, Bai Suohun probably did not intend to rescue the sun-eating tiger, but wanted to wait for an opportunity to escape on his own, but these three-headed spirits The snake was extremely alert. Even though it was wrapped around the sun-devouring tiger, its body was still very flexible, making it impossible for Bai Suohun to escape several times. Bai Suohun saw the three-headed spirit snakes lingering around the sun-devouring tiger, still entangled with him. He escaped several times but was intercepted by the three-headed spirit snakes. There was also Zhang Hao next to him who was eyeing him with eagerness. This Xumi had just transformed into A ball of golden light didn't know where it went. Bai Suohun absolutely does not believe that Zhang Hao can suppress Xumi. As a cultivator of the same realm, Bai Suohun is confident that he will not be suppressed by Zhang Hao. He also believes that Xumi, a holy son of the seven sects of cultivation, will never It would be so easy to be suppressed by Zhang Hao. The two of them formed a triangle and faced each other quietly. At this time, only clouds appeared in the void in the south, and a tall man appeared from the void. When Bai Suohun saw this man, his eyes flickered, but he quickly smiled and said, "Long time no see, brother Wanwu!" The person who came was none other than Wan Wan, the Holy Son of Qige Sect. Twelve years ago, Zhang Hao had seen all things in the Gods and Demons Ridge in the ruins of gods and demons. At that time, Zhang Hao was hidden among a group of casual cultivators and looked inconspicuous. But today, Zhang Hao and all things are on an equal footing. , are all cultivators in the realm of distraction. "Wang Wan Wan's white hair spread around his head and fell down to the back of his hips. He was wearing an inconspicuous gray robe and held a very ordinary wooden sword in his hand, which slowly fell from the air. Only then did Zhang Hao take a closer look at everything. His appearance was very ordinary, and there was nothing remarkable about it at first glance. But after you take a look at everything for the first time, you can't help but look at it again. After one glance and a few more glances, you will feel that although this person looks ordinary, he is very attractive. No matter you look at everything from any angle, you will never feel bored. After Zhang Hao took a few glances at Wanwu, he was a little curious. Why was this person attracted to a certain temperament in him even though he didn't look amazing? After Wan Wan fell from the sky, he slowly walked towards the three of them. When he was ten feet away in front of Zhang Hao, he looked up at Zhang Hao and asked gently: "My name is Wan Wan. Who are you?" Zhang Hao saw that his eyes were gentle and friendly, he smiled lightly and said: "Zhang Hao from the Red Dust Sword Sect!" Hearing Zhang Hao's words, Wu Wanwu glanced at Zhang Hao one more time and said: "Your Excellency was called the Great Emperor of Red Dust by the loose cultivators of the world during the Fengshen Dynasty. I thought you must be an old and somewhat pedantic person, but I didn't expect you. You are much younger than I thought! And much better looking!¡± Zhang Hao was stunned when he heard the words of all things, and said curiously: "I'm wearing a mask, how do you know I'm good-looking!" Wan Wan Wan smiled slightly, glanced at Bai Suohun from the corner of his eye, and said gently: "A cultivator with righteousness, I think he won't be too ugly!" Bai Suohun looked at the two people's questions and answers with an awkward expression. These things have always been quite prestigious. Bai Suohun also understood that if this person met someone he liked, he would definitely praise him, but if he met someone he didn't like, he would Will be ignored. Bai Suohun understood that he was exactly the person Wanwu disliked. The three-headed spiritual snake ignored the three cultivators next to it and twisted around the body of the Sun-Eating Tiger at a rapid rate. The Sun-Eating Tiger roared and let out a series of screams. Wan Wan was a little displeased when he heard this. Zhang Hao looked at everything in front of him with an expressionless face. There was still a Xumiru suppressing him in the Babel Tower. Now there was another creature here. The other party had not become his enemy yet, so he did not want to provoke him. At this time, Wu Wanwan raised his eyes and glanced at Bai Suohun, and said with an unhappy expression: "Why don't you save your mount!" Bai Suohun looked a little displeased when he saw Wanwu's expression, and his tone was quite unkind. However, when he entered the state of distraction, Wanxu was still not well-known. He could be considered to have entered the state of distraction a hundred years earlier than Wanwu. His tone was so unkind. , with the intention of questioning and blaming, which immediately made Bai Suohun feel a little angry. Bai Suohun smiled gloomily: "This mount has nothing to do with you, so why should you worry!" The expressions of all things have become somewhatHe became gloomy, and the white hair on the back of his head started to flutter freely without any wind, like a group of demons dancing wildly. His eyes exuded a murderous intent, which soon turned into a rather sad emotion. He looked at Bai Suohun and said coldly: "Do you know that this sun-devouring tiger will be able to transform into a human form in another hundred years? If this kind of strange beast transforms into a human form, it will be no different from a human cultivator. Although he is The monster knows how to sacrifice for you, but you are not even as good as the monster!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 303: The Past Is Like Smoke After hearing the words of Wanwu, Bai Suohun suddenly remembered the rumors about Wanwu, and said with a cold and gloomy smile: "I heard that Brother Wanwan once fell in love with a monster, and because of a monster, he was inexplicably sad and finally his black hair turned into white hair. , but my sun-devouring tiger has nothing to do with your monster, so why are you doing this?" When Bai Suohun mentioned his past, Wu Wanwan felt a sense of vicissitudes of life in his eyes, and for a moment he seemed a little old. Zhang Hao was shocked when he saw everything in this state. It seemed that this person was a very affectionate person, but he was too affectionate and hurt himself. But when Bai Suohun saw the appearance of all things, he retreated several miles to the south in a flash. In the world of cultivation, these creatures have a terrifying nickname, called the White-haired Sword of Sorrow, which means that when the expressions of the creatures show a sad look, it is when they want to kill someone. In the past hundred years, the reputation of the Heartbreak Sword has almost spread throughout the world of cultivation. Wan Wan Wan is a man who will never cause trouble easily, but if he wants to kill someone, he will persevere in killing the other person, no matter how high the price is, he is willing to pay. Zhang Hao saw a flash of white light in front of him, and there was only endless white hair flying in front of him. Wan Wan Wan¡¯s gray Taoist robe was like a big flag being pulled, there was a clattering sound, and then Wan Wan Wan¡¯s sleeves raised and a sword light shot out from his hand. The sword light was extremely thin, piercing the sky silently. "But the sword intent in the sword light contains an inexplicable sadness and sadness, which makes people feel a little sad. Bai Suohun's body was like electricity, turning into black smoke and flying everywhere. Everything stirred up the slender sword light, which suddenly struck behind him. The sword light exploded into streaks of sword intent, shooting wildly at various acupuncture points behind Bai Suohun's back. This move is the famous sword move of all things, the Heartbreak Sword, and the Heart-Splitting Sword. Bai Suohun knew a lot about all things, so he was naturally prepared for it. When he saw the sword light coming from behind and could not avoid it, he quietly activated a defensive talisman. When the sword light split, a white light appeared on Bai Suohun's body. The white light was just right to resist the remaining power of the sword move. But when the sword of all things unfolds, it is like a surging wave, continuous and continuous. ????????????????????????????????????????????????? Up Sad sword is inexplicable. Sad sword, weak back to heaven. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ?????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the sword, three thousand white hairs, endless hatred. The sword moves of all things are more sad than the last, and more sad than the last. Bai Suohun was originally a ruthless person, but he was unknowingly brought into the sword's will. All kinds of past events surged in his heart. His expression was complicated for a while, and all kinds of memories came one after another in the sea of ??consciousness. Zhang Hao looked at Wanwu's sword moves, and seemed to have some realization in his heart. Wanwu integrated his emotions into the sword's intention, and then when it was displayed, it was quietly passed on to the enemy, secretly affecting the enemy's emotions, and his consciousness thus fluctuated with the sword moves. , and arouse the opponent's emotions, quietly putting the opponent to death. This was the first time Zhang Hao had seen this kind of swordsmanship in his life, and he became more focused on it. At this time, everything has made its final move. The white hair of the sad sword has three thousand lingering hatreds. I saw a sword light floating in the hands of Wan Wan Wan, and the sword light appeared like stars in the sky above Bai Suohun. A teardrop in the eyes of all things falls slowly. It was only then that Zhang Hao saw clearly the shape of the long sword in Wan Wan's hand. The sword was about seven feet six inches, and was a piece of software used by women. There was a vague fragrance coming from it. The soft sword in his hand lit up hundreds of sword rays, and the sword rays merged with the sword rays swimming in the air and quickly gathered into a sword intent. With a stab of the soft sword, the teardrops in Wanwuyan's eyes were instantly divided by the sword's will. The teardrops quickly turned into a woman's expression above the sword light. The woman is half human and half demon, with nine fox tails behind her, which looks very strange. Looking at the nine-tailed fox demon condensed from his tears, Zhang Hao was extremely shocked. It seemed that the beloved woman of all things was a nine-tailed celestial fox. This kind of demon fox had so many magical powers that even a cultivator in the combined soul realm was no match for it. Why? This fox demon that all things love will die. "Perhaps this woman did not die, but was suppressed somewhere by a powerful person or a powerful force." "Because the nine-tailed sky fox will never be killed so easily. The life and death of this kind of sky demon will have a great impact on the situation of the whole world. If you are not prepared to withstand the revenge of the demon world, Even the Human Emperor Wuchen will not easily decide to let his cultivators kill a nine-tailed sky fox." NoWhat surprised Zhang Hao even more was a nine-tailed celestial fox. How could it fall in love with Wanwu, a human cultivator? Moreover, Wanwu's realm was only the realm of gods. In front of the nine-tailed celestial fox, cultivators in the realm of gods had just entered the realm of cultivation. Just the threshold. As long as the nine-tailed fox can safely survive the thunder and punishment of the heavenly tribulation, it can ascend to the fairy world. Suddenly, Zhang Hao seemed to have a realization in his heart. Could it be that this nine-tailed demon has already ascended to the fairy world. At this time, the battle ahead became intense. Bai Suohun was enveloped by the dense sword intent in the air, and countless thoughts flashed through his mind. Women who had been favored by him appeared vaguely in his sea of ??consciousness. Most of those women are enchanting, coquettish, and have a flirtatious personality. These women quickly flashed through Bai Suohun's sea of ??consciousness. Finally, a woman emerged from his consciousness, and her appearance slowly became clear. Fragments of various memories are surging in the sea of ??consciousness This woman was about sixteen or seventeen years old in Bai Suohun's memory. She was wearing a double-breasted white fox jacket, a white pleated thick skirt, and a pair of red-headed fishtail shoes on three-inch golden lotuses. The woman stood in the pavilion in her yard and looked at the white snow flying in the sky. The woman smiled and occasionally stretched out her hand, letting the naughty elves in the air fall on her little white porcelain hands and gradually melt. On a dark wall outside the yard, covered with thick snow, there was a thin man crawling on top of the snow. This man is short in stature, has a gloomy face, and has an evil luster in his small eyes. This man is Bai Suohun from three hundred years ago. When the night is quiet, all the snow is falling from the sky. Bai Suohun, who was lying on the wall, rolled over from the wall and jumped into the courtyard with his limbs numb. Bai Suohun walked into the pavilion where the woman had stood, and smelled the lingering fragrance of the woman in the pavilion with some madness. After a while, he quietly set up a concealment formation, sat down in the pavilion and began to practice. He didn't climb over the wall until the east turned white and the rooster crowed at dawn. Every night from then on, Bai Suohun would quietly hang in the darkness of the wall and peek at this woman. A year later, the woman was crying alone in the hall, looking sad and desperate. Bai Suohun felt extremely uncomfortable when he saw the woman falling down and crying. He heard clues from the conversation between the woman and her personal maid. The woman's father asked her to marry a cultivator from a low-level sect, and the woman had no respect for this cultivator. I didn¡¯t like it, so I cried sadly in the room. After Bai Suohun found out about this, he left quietly. At midnight, Bai Suohun, who was only in the early stage of Jindan at that time, broke into a low-level sect alone and killed several cultivators, including the male cultivator the woman wanted to marry. In the next few decades, as long as a woman does not like a man whose father makes a marriage contract for her, Bai Suohun will quietly kill him. " Later, no one in Guixi City was willing to marry this woman. Everyone said that this woman was a broom star. As long as she made a marriage contract with anyone, she would bring disaster to anyone. The woman looked weak, but was actually extremely strong-willed. When she heard the rumors outside getting worse, she told her father that she would never marry. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 304: The Wrath of the General From then on, Bai Suohun would quietly peek at this woman from a distance when he was not practicing. Unknowingly, more than thirty years had passed. Bai Suohun had cultivated into a warrior. His identity in the ghost city had changed drastically. From an ordinary The guards became the generals who protected the south gate city. After Bai Suohun's identity changed, he proposed a marriage contract to the woman's father. At that time, there was an uproar in Guixi City. Although Bai Suohun was unattractive and short in stature at that time, he was considered a rising star in the outer city of Ghost City, and his future was boundless. No one could guess why he wanted to marry a woman who was despised by everyone. After the woman¡¯s father received the news, he was also shocked and confused, and ordered his servants to ask the woman what she wanted. However, this time the woman did not refuse or express her willingness. The woman¡¯s father agreed to the marriage in order not to offend Bai Suohun. Choosing a good and auspicious day, the two got married quickly. On the night of flowers and candles in the bridal chamber, Bai Suohun picked up the woman's red lid and found that the past few decades had made the woman even more beautiful and charming. It was the first time in his life that he looked at her so close, and his heart beat like a drum and his heart surged. Holding the stick in her hand, she looked at the beauty in front of her. Her eyelashes were closed and her eyelashes were trembling slightly. The woman kept her eyes closed. After a while, she still didn't see any movement from Bai Suohun, so she couldn't help but open her eyes slightly and looked at Bai Suohun, who looked a little dull. The woman could break it with a blow, and the sky was filled with red clouds on her fair and rosy cheeks. Bai Suohun was unconscious. He has secretly liked this woman for decades, but now that the beautiful woman is in front of his bed, he can't bear it. He knows that he is thin. When outsiders first look at him, they will think he looks a little weird. Most women are afraid of him, but no one has ever really liked him. Thinking of these things, Bai Suohun picked up Hong Gai's right hand, loosened it slightly, and Hong Gai dropped down again. At this time, I only heard a woman's voice coming from the red cover: "Why is my husband a little upset at such a beautiful day? Could it be that my husband is like those vulgar people and despises the slave family for being the broom star that harms others?" The woman's voice was sweet and sweet, with a unique soft whisper, and a hint of sadness in her tone, which made Bai Suohun feel a little pain in his heart. He put down the golden bottle in his hand and said in a panic: "You are like a fairy, but I am ordinary in appearance. Naturally, I am willing to marry you, love you, and pity you for the rest of my life, but I don't know if you are sincerely marrying you." Give me!" Bai Suohun confided his feelings to the woman while drinking, and then he felt that the stones that had been weighing on his heart all these years quietly disappeared, and his whole body felt extremely relaxed. The woman's faint laughter came from under the red cover: "The slave family has long heard that the husband is the dragon among men. It doesn't matter if the man is rougher. The slave family doesn't care about these small things! As long as the husband really wants to marry The slave family is enough! The slave family has heard many things about the husband over the years, and has some admiration for the husband in their hearts. However, due to their status, they cannot meet the husband, but they did not expect that the old man would open his eyes and let the husband pay a betrothal gift to his father. Now the slave family still feels All this seems to be a beautiful dream. If this is really a dream, then how about your husband letting me be a real woman for a while today? Let me also enjoy the happy things that women in the world have enjoyed! " When the woman said the following words, her voice became lower and lower, almost like a mosquito buzzing, inaudible. "But Bai Suohun's spiritual consciousness is sharp, so he can naturally hear clearly. He was so happy that he lifted the red cloth on the woman's head and saw that the woman's delicate cheeks were covered with red clouds and were illuminated by the night pearls in the room, making them even more beautiful. *A moment at night is worth a thousand pieces of gold. That night was the happiest night in Bai Suohun's life. The woman he loved so much let him take what he wanted, and finally surrendered in his arms, as soft as cotton wool, and fell asleep on Bai Suohun's chest. Since that night, Bai Suohun has practiced very quickly, and it took only a hundred years for him to reach the divine realm. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away off Bai Suohun was promoted to one of the top ten generals in the inner city of Ghost City. He was rewarded with a mansion, countless spiritual stones, and various magic weapons. The woman gave birth to two sons and one daughter for Bai Suohun, and the youngest son was Bai Sheng. After Bai Suohun was promoted to the top ten generals, he made great military exploits for Ghost City, but he offended many cultivators because of this. Six years after the woman gave birth to Bai Sheng. One winter, Bai Suohun went to a small world to carry out the tasks assigned by the Lord of Ghost City. However, his family suffered a big change. His wife and two sons were all killed by the cultivators. Bai Sheng only escaped death because he liked to study in the library of the royal academy since he was a child.  From then on, Bai Suohun's temperament changed drastically. If something didn't go his way, he would kill someone to vent his anger. It has been hundreds of years since Bai Suohun's wife was killed, but now Wuwu's sad sword technique has quietly awakened various memories in Bai Suohun's heart. The software in the hands of all things turned into a silver light, which flashed past Bai Suohun's neck like a bolt of lightning. When the sword light disappeared, a bright red blood line gradually appeared on Bai Suohun's neck. Then the blood flew out, and Bai Suohun's face instantly turned pale. There was some confusion in his eyes. Why can the opponent's sword intention awaken the deepest secret in his heart? All white hair was flying messily. He moved slightly to stand in front of Bai Suohun, and his voice sounded like ten thousand years of ice: "I didn't expect someone like you to have such a profound love! However, I won't Let you go because of this! ¡°Man! "You absolutely cannot kill innocent people indiscriminately and commit murder just because you love someone!" The wound on Bai Suohun's neck was gradually healing. He looked at everything in front of him with gloomy eyes and sneered: "What qualifications do you have to teach me!" Bai Suohun looked depressed when he saw Bai Suohun, and there was no regret in his eyes. His voice was even colder, and he said, "I don't want to teach you, but I want to kill you!" As he spoke, he reached out with his right hand, and a soft sword appeared out of thin air in his hand. The sword light was like a streak of swords, moving around Bai Suohunzhan. Bai Suohun's body turned into a ball of black smoke, and he quickly dodged away. Wherever the black smoke passed, shocking drops of blood dropped on the ground. Wanwuwu looked at the blood drops on the ground, sneered, and chased after him. Bai Suohun was shocked. The wound on his neck had healed just now, but when he used his magical power, the wound quietly opened. There was no pain on the wound, but the blood continued to flow. If this wound continues to bleed like this, no matter how strong his Qi and blood are, it will cause great damage to the body. With both hands pinching the spell, he took out a talisman from the Qiankun bag and placed it on the wound. A ray of light flashed on the talisman, but the wound on the neck did not stop. The blood was flying everywhere, making Bai Suohun feel dizzy. This is a symptom caused by excessive blood loss in the body. Two strange marks appeared on Zhang Hao's eyes. He looked towards Bai Suohun and saw extremely subtle sword lights on Bai Suohun's wounds, quietly cutting through Bai Suohun's neck. of wounds. Just now, Bai Suohun activated the talisman light, making the sword light on Bai Suohun's neck appear more powerful in order to suppress the talisman's defense. Therefore, the talisman not only failed to stop the bleeding, but made the wound more serious. These sword lights should be the last sword of the Sword Art of Sadness for All Things, and the white-haired Three Thousands will continue to hate each other. Looking at the increasingly fine sword lights on Bai Suohun's neck, Zhang Hao suddenly understood that these sword lights were the result of the hatred in Bai Suohun's heart. The greater the hatred in his heart, the more powerful these sword lights would be. If Bai Suohun understands the problem and lets go of the hatred in his heart, the wound on his neck will heal quietly. "It's a pity that most cultivators have an obsession in their hearts, and this obsession will certainly not be let go so easily. Bai Suohun felt the wound on his neck becoming more and more painful, and the invisible sword light gradually showed the shape of the sword. The sharp sword light stimulated the wound on his neck, causing extremely obvious pain. He looked pale, and a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes. He looked at Zhang Hao and said, "Don't you want spiritual stones, elixirs and magic weapons? If you help me repel this man now, I will agree to all your conditions!" Zhang Hao smiled gently after hearing Bai Suohun's words. He didn¡¯t expect that Bai Suohun would still know how to take advantage of the situation in this situation, but Wanwu¡¯s trick of white-haired three thousand hatred was so weird that his little cleverness was of no use. Zhang Hao will not be fooled by Bai Suohun's few words. He smiled slightly and said: "After you die, I only need to refine a ray of your distraction, and then I can use your identity to send all these spiritual stones and elixirs to the Hongchen Jianmen, so now I have no reason to help you. !¡± After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Wanwu Wan's expression did not change at all. He looked at Bai Suohun and said, "Now you should understand the pain of those cultivators who were slowly tortured to death by you!" After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Bai Suohun's expression became even more gloomy. At this time, he heard Wu Wan Wan's inquiry again, and a trace of determination flashed in his eyes: "Do you really want to kill me? Even if I have this body If your body is destroyed, what benefits can you gain?¡± All thingsHe said unhurriedly: "I don't need any benefits, I'm just treating others in their own way!" At this time, only a tiger roar was heard. The sun-devouring tiger, which was surrounded by the three-headed spiritual snakes, was swallowed by the huge snake mouth in the middle of the three-headed spiritual snakes. However, in the blink of an eye, the sun-devouring tiger completely swallowed the three-headed spiritual snakes into its belly. The huge snake body of the three-headed spiritual snake was twisting, with three snake heads and six eyes looking at the three people. The three people's eyes fell on the huge bulging piece of meat in the body of the three-headed spirit snake. The meat piece was slowly squirming. Judging from this situation, it should take some time for the three-headed spirit snake to digest the sun-devouring tiger. Bai Suohun looked at the three-headed spirit snake, his expression did not change at all. At this moment, he was too busy taking care of himself. This sun-devouring tiger was just his mount. How could he have any mood swings for a beast? Seeing Bai Suohun's ruthless expression, Wanwuwu said coldly: "Stubborn!" Bai Suohun looked at all things with a calm expression and said: "If my body is destroyed in your hands today, I will definitely ask you for it back in the future!" After saying that, Bai Suohun was seen using his magic spells with both hands quickly, holding a huge warrior's shield with a solemn expression. A ray of light appeared on his forehead, which was the mark of the Hundred Battles General. Because Bai Suohun was worried about Zhang Hao being here, he never dared to deal with all things with all his strength. He was afraid that he and all things would lose in a fight and Zhang Hao would take advantage of him, so he didn't attack with all his strength. However, all things were pressing against each other, so he had to solemnly Deal with the situation at hand! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 305: The War General¡¯s Wrath The levels of generals in the Great World of Conferred Gods are: ordinary general, ten-kill general, and hundred-fight general. An ordinary warrior is an ordinary warrior who triggers the rules of the world and obtains the mark of a warrior. A warrior of ten kills is a warrior who has killed ten warriors of the same realm and is recognized by the rules of the world. A warrior of hundreds of battles is difficult to obtain. Even bigger, you must win more than a hundred battles before you can be recognized by the world rules and have a mark of hundreds of battles left on your forehead. At this time, Bai Suohun activated the power of the warrior in his body, and his whole person suddenly became completely different from before. He saw a red blood knife mark flying into the sky above his forehead, and the phantoms of cultivators appeared above his head. come out. A bloody figure flew out from Bai Suohun's forehead and landed in front. This bloody figure is the soul of the Bai Suohun Hundred Battles general. The bloody figure was about three feet tall, holding a bloodthirsty weapon absorbed and condensed from the battlefield - the Blade of a Hundred Battles. This Blade of a Hundred Battles is a unique weapon of a warrior. It is different according to the warrior's understanding. It is a unique secret skill of a warrior that cannot be possessed by body-refining cultivators and Qi-cultivators. The Blade of Hundred Wars gradually materialized, and an armor appeared on the body of the bloody figure. This armor was the defensive armor that Bai Zhanzhan would brew from the endless killings. It was named¡ª¡ªHundred Wars Guardian Saint Kai. . Not only can it strengthen the general's defense and protect his body, but it can also increase the general's attack speed, giving the general a strong advantage when facing off against the enemy. Wanwu looked at Bai Suohun's changes quietly without any surprise on his face. Bai Suohun's move had been expected by him. Both of them were long-famous cultivators of the distraction realm, so they were naturally attracted to each other. Very understanding. When the Hundred Battles Guardian Holy Armor was blessed on Bai Suohun's body, the blood marks on his neck gradually disappeared, and the sword rays of hatred were forced to fly away by the Guardian Holy Light on the armor. Whoosh whoosh whoosh. I saw these sword lights flying on the Saint Kai, the guardian of hundreds of battles, and wiped out dazzling star lights. Bai Suohun quickly stretched out his two fingers with a calm expression, clamped a sword light, and quietly explored it with his spiritual consciousness. "There is a sword of hatred above this sword light. No wonder it makes me bleed. You have indeed made a lot of progress over the years, but you are wishful thinking to keep me here with this!" He took a big step forward and saw where his right foot landed. The ground cracked open extremely quickly, and war shadows holding weapons rushed towards everything. Wan Wan Wan narrowed his eyes slightly and said calmly: "This looks like the Bai Suohun I know!" Before he finished speaking, he picked up the soft sword in his hand. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? streaks of white light piercing the sky, attacking extremely quickly on the phantoms rushing over, and rays of sword light penetrating through the bodies of these phantoms. But these phantoms have no substance. Even if they are penetrated by the sword light, with the blessing of Bai Suohun's war energy, they quickly rush towards everything. There are more and more of these phantoms, and soon there are more than a hundred. The atmosphere of war around them is getting stronger and stronger. I saw that the sky above the two of them was like an ancient battlefield, with shocking shouts coming from inside. The sound of war drums can be vaguely heard. These sounds shake people's soul, and the blood in their whole body is quietly stimulated by an invisible force. The Lilong Sword behind Zhang Hao made a buzzing sound, quietly countering the sound of war drums coming from Bai Suohun. On the scabbard of the Lilong sword, streaks of fine ice light appeared. These ice lights were half an inch long and shone with an extremely cold light. The ice light flew out from the Lilong Sword silently, but in the blink of an eye, a tight defense was formed around Zhang Hao's body. The aura of war surging around him was suppressed by the cold air emanating from this ice light. Step back a few feet. Wanwu Wan looked at the dense shadows rushing towards him, and the white hair on the back of his head floated silently. In the rolling gray smoke, Wuwu slowly waved the software in his hand, stopping every step but moving forward extremely firmly, and sword rays shot out from his body. ??Continuously killing the phantoms that rushed over. The sounds of screams caused the phantoms to disintegrate. The bloodlust in the eyes of all things is getting stronger and stronger. And behind the billowing shadows, Bai Suohun looked indifferent, looking gloomily at the things that were slowly approaching him. There are hundreds of feet between the two of them. In the middle is a thick black fog, and countless whiteThe aura of war spurred by the soul is condensed into a phantom. The figure of Wanwu is approaching a certain distance forward again, but at this time, the movements of the shadows in front appear to be extremely flexible. I saw countless soldiers piercing out of the undulating gray smoke. Spears, iron spears, hooks and halberds. These soldiers stabbed out quietly from the undulating smoke. The bloodthirsty meaning in the eyes of all things seems to be more intense, and there is a vague tendency to lose control. The advantage of the general is to use the collected souls of countless cultivators to create a virtual battlefield. If the opponent cannot crack this battlefield, there will be no chance of a duel with the general. Bai Suohun looked at the things getting closer and closer to him, and his body disappeared into a black mist. When he showed his body, he had a small bow in his hand. I saw him activating the magic power in his body, and a cloud of black energy quickly emerged from the small bow. When the black energy surged and undulated, a series of shrill screams of the soul were transmitted from the arrows on the small bow. Bai Suohun's cold voice He smiled and looked at everything in front of him, with a murderous intent in his eyes. I saw him holding a screaming soul with both hands, and controlling it with his divine consciousness, the soul was blessed in an arrow-shaped talisman. "rise!" Bai Suohun circulated the mana in his body and let out a clear cry. He saw the talisman's brilliance blooming. His soul was sucked in by the talisman and turned into a seven-inch short arrow. The short arrow flew into the small bow, and the small bow trembled and swayed, and the black air became even worse. Bai Suohun controlled the spell, and the small bow and arrows flew into the hands of the blood-red warrior soul in front. The blood-red warrior's soul held the palace in his right hand, and with a slight pull of his left hand, the small bow was slowly pulled open, and the souls behind the shadow were frantically absorbed by the small bow. But in the blink of an eye, dozens of screaming souls gathered above. Bai Suohun watched the small bow in the blood-red warrior's soul turn into deep black, and shouted: "Sick!" Seeing the warrior's soul, he let go of his right hand. The small arrow flies towards everything. The expressions of the creatures that were approaching Bai Suohun changed slightly when they heard the sound of breaking through the sky from ahead. A white light emerged from the figure, flashing quickly in the gray smoke. A sharp scream came from the front of everything. The eyes of all creatures flashed with cold light, and the bloodthirsty in their eyes was aroused to a critical point, and they would fall into madness at any time. Countless small arrows transformed from souls attack from the top of the head toward the gate of heaven of all things. The cold gray smoke billows. ??Above the arrows, twisted and deformed faces shot in from the Heavenly Gate of All Things. The red blood in the eyes of all things turned into gray and black. A faint sneer appeared on Bai Suohun's gloomy face in the distance. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 306: Nine-tailed Sky Fox After this kind of soul-transforming arrow enters the spiritual consciousness, it will bring all kinds of negative emotions into the spiritual consciousness of the cultivator, causing the cultivator to fall into an extreme madness. Those with serious consequences will be controlled by various complex emotions and become killing puppets. Everything is in a strange feeling at this moment. The white hair on the back of his head floated silently, and the surrounding gray smoke gradually dispersed under Bai Suohun's control. The phantom of the warrior wearing the Saint Kai, the guardian of hundreds of battles, is pressing towards all things. In the sea of ??consciousness of all things, crazy souls are running around in the sea of ??consciousness. Because in the center of the sea of ??consciousness of all things, there is a beautiful woman sitting. The nine huge fox tails behind this woman are rising and falling slowly, and the rich demonic power is emanating from it. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ No one could have imagined that in the sea of ??consciousness of all things, there would be the distraction of a nine-tailed celestial fox. The nine-tailed celestial fox is only one step away from ascending to the immortal world. In the Great World of Conferred Gods, he can compete with the Human Emperor. Wuchen, the powerful person who competes with Tianyuan Ice Soul Lilong. The souls transformed by these flying arrows entered the divine sea, felt the breath of the demon fox, and wanted to retreat from the sea of ??consciousness, but there was no way out of the sea of ??consciousness. These souls were screaming in agony, and all kinds of negative emotions were exuding from their illusory bodies. Fear, horror, helplessness, madness. These emotions are quietly expressed on the faces of all things. Bai Suohun couldn't help but sneer as he looked at all things in the world. He looked at the things that were shaking slightly, and shouted coldly: "I said that if you try to destroy my body, you will definitely pay the price in the future. All of this today is the result of your aggressiveness!" As soon as Bai Suohun said this, his figure suddenly took a step forward, and in the blink of an eye he appeared ten feet away from Wanwu. Wan Wan Wan¡¯s eyes were slightly closed at the moment, with various negative emotions appearing on his face, and he was not aware of Bai Suohun¡¯s approach. Zhang Hao's consciousness was extremely sharp. He felt that there was a power hidden in the bodies of all things that he could not resist. He had only felt this kind of power in Murong Xue and Bingpo Lilong. A trace of doubt flashed through his heart, this thing is not simple. Bai Suohun raised his right hand slightly, and Haoran's magic power started to circulate, bombarding the heavenly gate above the heads of all things. At this moment, Bai Suohun's heart was filled with joy. The feeling of suffocation caused by the aggressiveness of all things disappeared completely at this moment. He felt that all things were about to die in the palm of his hand, and were finally refined by him into The most powerful fighting spirit. With such a powerful fighting spirit like Wanwuwu, his level as a warrior will definitely improve a lot. Just when the magic power in Bai Suohun's hand was about to hit the heavenly gate above the heads of all things. I saw white hair floating on the top of all things. These messy white hairs gathered together to form a strange defense. The shadow of a fox demon emerged on top of all things. The phantom emerged and looked at Bai Suohun with a serious expression. Bai Suohun had no idea that there was such a heaven-defying existence in the sea of ??consciousness of all things. This change was astonishing. Even Zhang Hao, who was watching the changes quietly, did not react. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A ray of demonic energy turned into a three-inch star energy, which was like a substance, and blasted directly into the shadow of the general. This extremely strange energy suddenly shot into the shadow of the general in front of Bai Suohun. ???????????? I saw that the shadow of the general was about a foot shorter in an instant, and then in the shadow, a line of demonic energy exploded in succession. Bai Suohun's expression changed greatly, and his body retreated sharply. He controlled his consciousness with both hands and blessed the Holy Armor of the Guardian of Hundred Wars on the shadow. He saw that the demonic energy continued to explode in a chain even after being blessed by the Holy Kai of Hundred Wars. With. Bai Suohun's consciousness seemed to resound with a shocking sound of thunder. The loud rumbling sound exploded violently in the sea of ??consciousness, like a heavy thunder strike coming from the void. Saint Kai, the guardian of hundreds of battles, was shattered by this demonic energy and turned into broken gray iron blocks. These iron blocks were corroded by a sea of ??demonic energy that had not disappeared, and a wave of A thick white smoke. Bai Suohun opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale. This Saint Kai, the guardian of a hundred battles, is connected to his mind and is equivalent to a part of his body. Now that the Saint Kai, the guardian of a hundred battles, has been destroyed by the medicine, his consciousness has been seriously damaged.   This loss is more tragic than the damage to a physical body. The cultivators in Ghost City have no need for a physical body after breaking through the state of distraction. As long as they find a suitable physical body, they can quickly regain the lost cultivation level. But it takes a long time to recover from the damage to the soul. Bai Suohun gritted his teeth and watched as the evil spirit that needed at least disappeared gradually, with a trace of viciousness flashing in his eyes. With both hands starting the magic spell, a ball of black energy flew out of his Qiankun bag. This ball of black energy was as big as a palm, and contained an evil power. A series of extremely sharp screams came from it. Bai Suohun looked at all the things that had not yet awakened, and used all the mana in his body to control the black air to fly towards the sea of ??consciousness of all things. At this moment, a white sword light appeared in front of Wan Wan. The sword gleam was like lightning, striking at the black smoke. A strange scream came from the black smoke, but it was not scattered by the sword gleam, but still flew towards everything. The body of all things flashed and retreated thirty feet away. With his right hand controlling the software, he saw huge rocks in the ground shattering and smashing towards Bai Suohun. Bai Suohun looked seriously injured. Seeing that everything had come to life, he quickly avoided the falling boulders and prepared to take back the strange black energy. Zhang Hao has been quietly watching the changes in the battle situation. When Bai Suohun released the black energy, the war puppet who had been practicing in the Babel Tower suddenly opened his eyes and conveyed an idea to Zhang Hao restlessly. . This war puppet has been practicing in the Tongtian Tower. Ever since Mo Xiaoqi broke through the golden elixir realm, he has been in the process of enlightenment. This war puppet is extremely spiritual, unlike most puppets. Not only does he have his own intelligence, but he also knows how to decipher the opponent's moves. At this time, he received the idea of ????a war puppet, and Zhang Hao moved toward the black light. Fly away. This Bai Suohun has a great reputation. I'm afraid he won't be able to obtain his spiritual stones so easily. He should charge some interest on this weird black smoke first! Seeing Zhang Hao's figure flying towards him, Wanwu Wan became even more fierce in the sword moves in his hand. He was smart and naturally saw what Zhang Hao was thinking, so he treated the sword move as a favor. When Zhang Hao saw the sharp sword light of Wan Wan, he felt a little more favorable towards Wan Wan in his heart. Although he didn¡¯t know what this ball of black smoke was, there must be something extraordinary about it being valued so much by Bai Suohun, but the other party¡¯s apologetic behavior was far beyond Zhang Hao¡¯s expectations. The figure approached the black smoke, and Chaos Thunder emerged from his hand, suppressing the black smoke. I saw a twisted weirdo in the black smoke, making a sharp sound from his mouth. The stimulation made his soul feel dizzy, but Zhang Hao had pure Yang energy in his body, so naturally he would not be afraid of such evil things. Activate the pure Yang energy in your body to bless your body, and the resounding sounds of oppression quietly dissipate. With his palms intertwined, the thunder in his hands became even more powerful. He caught the jumping black smoke and quickly put it into the third floor of the Tower of Babel. Bai Suohun had some connection with the black smoke, but after Zhang Hao's thunder suppressed the black smoke, this connection was quickly severed. He was extremely angry in his heart. This Hundred Ghost Soul-Eating Smoke was made from the collection of hundreds of war weapons and killing weapons. It was a unique refining technique in Ghost City. It was specially used to deal with the spiritual consciousness. A powerful cultivator of his own. This kind of black smoke and white soul is just this group. Bai Suohun has been galloping on the battlefield for hundreds of years and has made great achievements for Guixi City. The Hundred Ghost Soul-Eating Smoke is also an indispensable contribution. But today, the Hundred Ghost Soul-Eating Smoke was collected by Zhang Hao in vain. This made Bai Suohun extremely angry. As a long-established cultivator of the distraction realm, this kind of insult has not happened for hundreds of years. But the reason why Bai Suohun can survive to this day is definitely not by relying on underhanded means, but by knowing how to assess the situation at critical moments. What's more, deep in his heart, there is always a knot that has not been solved, and that is the cause of his wife's death. This is the biggest knot in Bai Suohun's heart. Although Bai Suohun's eyes were angry when Wanwu saw it, he quietly retreated. ??Unconsciously, he was slightly startled. Bai Suohun's body turned into a ball of black smoke and floated in the air. He looked at the two of them coldly and said, "I, Bai, still have an unresolved matter. Otherwise, even if I risk my life today, I will drag you two with me." Get on the road!¡± After hearing what Bai Suohun said, Wu Wanwan thought for a moment and said, "Today I will let you go because of your feelings for your wife, but??My wife's death, if the other party was able to do it without anyone noticing, he must have certain abilities. You may not be able to find out any useful information. Even if you find out and you really want to, I'm afraid you may not be able to. revenge! " Bai Suohun looked at all these things with a solemn expression and said: "Today I owe you a favor. If I understand this matter, I will definitely fight you until death!" With that said, he looked at Zhang Hao again and said with a solemn expression: "And you, if you dare to kill me, Sheng'er, just wait and collect the body for the disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect!" Seeing Bai Suohun's words, Zhang Hao was determined and said with a faint smile: "I like your son very much. I advise you not to talk nonsense here. You should prepare spiritual stones, elixirs, and magic weapons as soon as possible to take him back! Otherwise, he will be there." The longer I stay with you, maybe one day even if I drive him away, he may not be willing to leave!" Bai Suohun listened to Zhang Hao's sarcastic words and said calmly: "Okay! I will definitely go to Hongchen Jianmen to visit you!" After saying that, his body turned into a ball of black smoke and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Wanwuwu turned around at this time and said gently: "Brother Zhang Hao, how many gods and demons monuments have you obtained in this ruins of gods and demons?" Zhang Hao was shocked when he heard Wu Wanwu's words, but his expression remained unchanged and said: "I was lucky enough to get a small stone tablet!" Wan Wan Wan frowned slightly and said: "The rumors are indeed not to be believed. I received a message from the door, saying that it has been rumored in the Great World of the Gods that Zhang Hao has obtained all the gods and demons celestial tablets, and will become the person who obtains the Nine Heavens Weapons Manual!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 307: Puzzle Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "These are just fallacies spread by the outside world. Does Big Brother Wanwu believe it?" Wan Wan Wan smiled noncommittally, looked at the sky in front of him, and a playful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "An interesting and wonderful person is here!" Zhang Hao had already noticed the anomaly in the sky, and he also guessed the identity of the person who came, saying: "Monk Miaofan, he is indeed an interesting and wonderful man!" In the void, golden light emerged, and lotus flowers surged and undulated. A green lotus leaf floated in the air. A young monk stood on the lotus leaf and yawned. He opened his eyes slightly, looked at the two people below and said, "Little monk Miaofan, I have seen the big brother of all things, the great emperor of the world of mortals." !¡± When he talked about the Hongchen Emperor, a faint smile appeared in the corner of his eyes. This smile was very sincere and there was no pretense at all. Zhang Hao looked at Miao Fan and smiled slightly. Although he had never fought against Miao Fan, he felt that the opponent's strength was unfathomable. It was not a distracting cultivator like Xumi Bai Suohun who could kill him with confidence. kill. The pure yang energy in his eyes circulated for a while, and he saw the shadow of the Buddhist general Sanzhi faintly appearing above the head of little monk Miaofan. The shape of this general Sanzhi was very ugly, with three sides on the chest, two sides on the navel, and two The knees have two sides, the face is like an elephant, the fangs are like a dog, and fire comes out of the eyes, and the fire flows down. Although the body of this general is ugly, it is a kind of Buddhist guardian spirit that protects practitioners of the righteous Dharma and protects all Buddhist dharma. ???????????????? General Sanzhi is the leader of the twenty-eight Yakshas. A person protected by this kind of phantom will activate the blessing power of the twenty-eight Yakshas when he uses Buddhist magical powers. At this time, Zhang Hao felt a gaze from behind Miao Fan falling on him. When this gaze looked at him, he quickly turned his gaze elsewhere. Zhang Hao's consciousness was extremely sharp, and he felt something from this gaze. The other party's fear of themselves. Without looking at Zhang Hao, he could guess that the person who looked at him just now must be the Jie Ai monk who was following Miao Fan. At this time, I heard a Buddha¡¯s call coming from behind Miao Fan: ¡°Amitabha!¡± Then I saw a middle -aged monk with a pure and pure and rich manner. Looking forward to look at Zhang Hao, and everything with everything: "Xingci, I have seen all the predecessors of things, the emperor of Hongchen!" The person who came was Jieci, one of the three monks who always followed Miaofan. The other two monks, one was Jie Ai and the other was the Golden Buddha monk. When they saw Jie Ci stepping forward to salute, they quickly followed suit and saluted in unison. Zhang Hao heard the aggrieved monk's voice, which was a bit lacking in confidence, and felt a little funny in his heart. This grumpy and reckless monk was very interesting. When Jie Ai saw Zhang Hao, he remembered for no reason the scene in Tianyuan Canyon. When Zhang Hao was not in the realm of Dharma, he beat the monk Jie Ai to the point where he was unable to fight back. Within ten years, Zhang Hao began to practice At the state of distraction, the current gap between the two cannot be calculated, so when he looked at Zhang Hao just now, the angry monk's eyes were a little awkward. Now, Zhang Hao's state is as deep as the abyss and the sea, unfathomable, which makes him feel a little confused. A little fear. Zhang Hao pretended not to know anything and nodded casually. Facing these three monks, Wuwu Wanshi was not as patient as he was with Miao Fanshi, and had an indifferent attitude of not seeing outsiders. Miao Fan looked at Wan Wan's expression and didn't care. He turned around and said to the three of them: "You three go back to the sect first! Just tell the leader that I will accompany Emperor Hongchen and Brother Wan Wan to enjoy the ancient scenery among the ruins of gods and demons. , the elders in the sect will naturally not blame you!" The three of them looked at each other. Monk Jie Ai had a puzzled look on his face, while Monk Jinfo looked indifferent. Only Jie Ci smiled slightly and said to the two of them: "Let's go!" After speaking, he took the lead in crushing the teleportation talisman. ??????????????????????????????????. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Crazy Devil Ridge. I saw three rays of light flashing. Three monks appeared on the exit platform of Shenmo Ridge. These three monks are Jie Ai, Golden Buddha, and Jie Ci who came out of the ruins of gods and demons. As soon as the three people came out of the ruins of gods and demons, they discovered that in the gods and demons ridge, a series of spiritual consciousnesses were probing from everywhere. Most of the spiritual consciousnesses that were probed were the spiritual consciousnesses of Dharma Realm cultivators and divinity cultivators. It is naturally difficult to find out if their cultivation level is not beyond the realm of Dharma. Monk Jiehe slowly walked out from the teleportation square. His eyes swept over the hiding places of the hidden Dharma cultivators, and his expression became solemn. Monk Jieci glanced around calmly.Said: "There is no need to worry, these people will never come towards us, let's go back to the sect quickly and see what happened in this God and Demon Ridge!" The Golden Buddha Monk's eyes fell on the generals who did not hide their figures in the mountain, and quietly sent a message to the two of them: "There are dozens of generals from the Fengshen Dynasty. It seems that this time the God Demon Ridge is Something big has happened, I wonder if the Holy Son had already expected this and asked us to return to the sect quickly!" Monk Jiehe touched his bare head and said angrily: "They are all fucking guarding this entrance. Is it possible that the boy from Hongchen Sword Sect is really going to get the Nine Heavens Weapons Manual?" After hearing the words of Monk Jie Ai, the expressions of the two people changed greatly. If this is true, I am afraid that this God and Demon Ridge will become a killing place again. Monk Jieci said slowly and calmly: "Golden Buddha, quickly send the sect's communication charm to see if anyone in the sect has found out about this matter!" The golden Buddha pinched the magic weapon with both hands and issued a spell. In the ruins of gods and demons, not long after Miaofan asked the three monks to leave, they heard violent shaking sounds from the ground in front of them. It was as if there were some huge alien beasts walking deep underground. The three people and the people in front of them heard Violent vibrations can be felt even thousands of miles away. Zhang Hao, Wanwu, and Miaofan looked at each other, and their expressions became solemn. Wanwu Wan glanced at the depths of the ruins of gods and demons in front of him and said, "Another heavenly monument of gods and demons has emerged, but this time the place where the heavenly monument of gods and demons is located is in a forbidden area within the ruins of gods and demons!" Zhang Hao was a little confused and asked: "Brother Wanwu means that no one has ever entered the place where the Gods and Demons Monument appeared?" Wu Wanwu solemnly said: "This ruins of gods and demons has been open for hundreds of years. What happened this time is the cemetery of gods and demons at the core of the ruins of gods and demons. Legend has it that there are people's graves inside, and no one who has been cultivating the gods has ever entered. this place!" Miaofan still looked a little confused when he saw Zhang Hao. He smiled and said: "The entrance to the tomb of the gods is sealed by a small five-colored sacred stone. It is said that this five-colored sacred stone is a small part of the world that was left out by Nuwa when she patched up the sky. If you want to crack this five-colored sacred stone, If there is a prohibition, there must be practitioners who can master the Five Elements Technique. This Five Elements Technique is the most basic method of cultivation, but few practitioners can practice the ordinary Five Elements Technique to the advanced level of the Great Five Elements Technique. Realm, the Great World of Conferred Gods has existed for hundreds of thousands of years, and there is only one person who has cultivated the Five Elements Technique to the realm of the Great Five Elements Technique!" Zhang Hao's mind was moved, but his expression remained unchanged as he said: "Is this person that brother Miaofan is talking about the Great Emperor Xiaoyao?" Miaofan smiled and said: "That's right! It's this person!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 308: Tuba of the Heavenly Fiend Realm After listening to Miao Fan's affirmative words, Zhang Hao felt that some of the doubts in his heart were gradually solved, but it seemed that he had not yet fully understood it. However, he vaguely felt that these ruins of gods and demons and the ruins of the fairy world were related to Emperor Xiaoyao. It is closely related to the demise of the Wu clan. Seeing that Zhang Hao was deep in thought, Wanwuwu asked, "Did you think of something?" Zhang Hao didn't have a real answer in his heart. All of this was just a feeling after he obtained the Tower of Babel and practiced the Small Five Elements Technique to the Great Five Elements Technique. But a thought came to his mind, maybe the ruins of the fairy world and the small world of gods and demons were all a game set up by Emperor Xiaoyao, and he was just a small pawn in Emperor Xiaoyao's game. Everything Emperor Xiaoyao did in the Great World of Fengshen must have some connection with the immortal world. Lu Yaotian also hides a huge mystery. These mysteries are now like a thick fog, making it difficult for him to see clearly, but he knows These fogs will soon dissipate, and when he learns the truth, it may be the beginning of real turmoil in the world of Conferred Gods. The blessing given to him by Bingpo Lilong was also a question in Zhang Hao's mind. He asked himself that it was not because of his long luck, but maybe it was because of his fate that these powerful people could not calculate, which made all these things so complicated and confusing. . After thinking for a while but unable to come up with an answer, Zhang Hao decided not to think about these things anymore. He raised his head and looked into the distance and said slowly: "I just feel that something in the ruins of gods and demons will affect me." There is some connection!¡± After listening to Zhang Hao¡¯s words, Miao Fan and Wan Wan smiled at each other and looked at Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao suddenly realized: "You two have already guessed that this matter is related to me!" Wanwuwu nodded and said: "Yes! It is precisely because we feel that this matter has something to do with you that we came to accompany you. If we can get some benefits from this, of course it will be good!" Miaofan nodded in agreement. After hearing the straightforward words of the two people, Zhang Hao became more curious. In the world of cultivators, it is the nature of cultivators to eat the weak and the strong. The behavior of these two people is really very different from that of most cultivators. This It made him feel a little suspicious, but he didn't show it at all on his face. He smiled slightly and said humbly: "You two are Zhang Hao's seniors, why do you need to make fun of me!" Miaofan and Wanwan seemed to have seen Zhang Hao's thoughts. They were both sharp-thinking and extraordinary people. Naturally, they could hear that although Zhang Hao's words were humble, they also contained another meaning. Wanwuwu glanced at the movement in front of him and said, "Now is not the time to tell you the reason. If you can obtain the Gods and Demons Sky Monument deep in the core of this Gods and Demons Relic, we will naturally tell you!" As expected, I guessed it right. Zhang Hao remained calm after hearing Wan Wan's words, and said very simply: "That's fine! Let's go inside and take a look now!" Say it! Then he took the lead and rushed towards the core of the ruins of gods and demons. Seeing that Zhang Hao didn¡¯t bother much about this matter, Miao Fan spared him the need to explain, so he smiled and followed him. Wanwu Wanwu quickly caught up with the two of them. Zhang Hao used the Dragon Flying Technique, and his body shape was like a thunderous giant, erratic in the air, but his speed exceeded the flying speed of most cultivators of distraction. Wanwu and Miaofan kept a distance of thirty feet behind Zhang Hao. One on the left and one on the right, the three of them flew towards the core of the gods and demons ruins in a triangle. Zhang Hao saw that the two men were fast and he used 60% of his magic power to fly. The two people could keep a distance of thirty feet from him, and he couldn't help but want to compete with these two people in private. The Wuwu bloodline in the body quietly blessed the physical body, and the whole body exuded a dark golden light. Wanwu and Miaofan only heard a shocking dragon roar coming from the front. Zhang Hao's body turned into a dragon-shaped shadow, shooting forward quickly in the air. There was a burning smell in the air wherever he passed, as the air was burned by mana. Miaofan held up a magic weapon with both hands. The green lotus leaves under his feet rotated in a circle. The lotus leaves shrank slightly and wrapped Miaofan's whole body in it. As Miao Fan performed a secret technique, the closed lotus leaves flashed rapidly in the air, but disappeared in the blink of an eye. Wanwuwu shook his head and smiled, his body turned into a white sword light and shot straight into the sky. The three of them were moving forward at full speed, competing not only for speed, but also for the purity of their magic power. There is a Babel Tower in Zhang Hao's body, and there is a World Tree in the tower that can endlessly bless him with the extremely pure power of the Five Elements. This power of the Five Elements is converted into mana, which is more refined and longer than the mana cultivated by cultivators. .   The three of them flew continuously for three hours. Zhang Hao is still as fierce as a dragon, with long mana all over his body, and his speed has not weakened at all. This time, he purely relied on the power of his physical body and the operation of mana, and did not use the Lilong Flying Sword. In conjunction with the Youlong Shenfa, and air escape. After all, although these two people currently have no ill intentions towards Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao does not want to expose too many of his trump cards in front of others. Some things will have unexpected effects when used at critical times. Everything looks a little tired, but it doesn't look like it's a big deal. Only Miao Fan, with his eyes half-open and half-closed, was lying leisurely among the green lotus leaves, looking extremely comfortable. Looking at Miao Fan's state, Zhang Hao was shocked. Although this little monk couldn't see anything different from others, he never seemed to be able to see through this person. As for all things, he is a swordsman who relies on quick and sharp killings in a short period of time, so his magic power is naturally slightly weaker than the two of them. However, Zhang Hao secretly discovered that Wan Wan had a super powerful sword intent hidden in his body. If this sword intent was unleashed by Wan Wan Shen Shen, even he would not be able to resist it. The three of them flew for another half an hour. Zhang Hao¡¯s figure gradually slowed down. The lotus leaves behind Miao Fan quietly stretched out, and the speed also slowed down. With a sudden sound, the sword light driven by all things turned into the essence of all things and appeared next to Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao looked forward and saw a group of cultivators standing in the void ahead. The leading man was wearing a dark black Taoist robe with a Yaksha totem embroidered on his chest. He stood proudly in the void with his hands behind his back. The reason why Zhang Hao stopped was that when his spiritual consciousness detected the other party, the other party immediately sealed the void within a radius of ten miles with a secret method. From this point of view, the other party must be coming towards the three of them. There were six cultivators behind the man, five men and one woman. They were all wearing dark Taoist robes, but what was embroidered on the chest was a little ghost soldier holding a white bone trident! The leading man glanced at Zhang Hao, activated his magic weapon, and took out a jade slip from his hand. Immediately, he sneered and said: "You are the Hongchen Emperor!" Seeing that Zhang Hao didn't seem to know where the other party was coming from, Miao Fan quietly sent a message: "This man is one of the Six Demonic Paths - Tuba, the Holy Son of the Tiansha Realm. He is a descendant of the Luopa tribe in Guixu! " After listening to Miaofan's introduction, Zhang Hao had a preliminary understanding of this person. From the arrogance in Tuba's body, he felt that he was somewhat similar to Lu Yaotian, which gave Zhang Hao an ominous feeling in his heart. I have a hunch, is this person also one of the gods arranged by the gods in the Great World of the Gods? At this time, I only heard a distracted cultivator behind Tuba, giving Zhang Hao a cold look and saying: "We adults ask you, why don't you answer! If you are, say yes, if you are not, say no, Don¡¯t you know how to answer such a simple question? Are you a retarded person?" Zhang Hao followed the sound and saw that the person speaking was a man with a gloomy face and a ferocious appearance. This man only has one left eye. The right eye does not exist for some unknown reason. There is only a dark hole in the eye socket. As long as one looks at this man, a chill will arise in the heart. Zhang Hao glanced at a few people indifferently, and said in a rather unkind tone, "Who I am has nothing to do with you, but why did you intercept the three of me?" After hearing Zhang Hao's rather unkind tone, Tuba slowly opened his eyes, looked at the three of them with disdain, and said: "You will die if you answer my question, and you will die if you don't answer. But if you answer my question, let me If you are satisfied, I will let you die happily!" All things that had been watching the changes suddenly sneered: "What a shame!" Tuba sneered and said: "Wangwu, Miaofan, although you two are the sons of the Fengshen Dynasty, they are nothing in front of me. Don't think that your Qige Sect and the Jinsi Sect are in the Fengshen Dynasty. Zhong is one of the seven strongest sects in the world of cultivators. I, Tuba, don¡¯t dare to kill you. In this world, the people I don¡¯t dare to kill have not yet been born!¡± After speaking, he raised his right arm, and a magic weapon suddenly appeared in his hand. The magic weapon quickly grew in size in his hand and rose into the void. The surrounding void was quickly enveloped by a dark light. There were bursts of screams like ghosts crying and wolves howling in the void. Then I saw the magic weapon in the air, and the men and several practitioners behind them were urged to turn into a huge city and suppressed them quickly. When Miaofan looked at the city above his head, his expressionHe suddenly became dignified, and quickly picked up a mark with his hands. The mark turned into an ancient golden light, wrapping around his body to form a defense! The bodies of all things flickered and turned into a sword light. Zhang Hao¡¯s expression was solemn, the Wuwu blood in his body was running rapidly, and the fine dragon scales of the Soul-Slaying Armor quickly covered his whole body. Zhang Hao knew very little about the Tiansha Realm, but he only learned a little about it from the book Xiaozi gave him. The introduction to the Tiansha Realm in the book is just a few words. The evil cultivator sect in the Tiansha Realm, the hidden weapon cultivator sect in the world of Yuyu cultivators, dominates the ruins with hidden weapons and poisons, and is an extremely powerful branch among the six evil sects. The cultivators of the Tiansha Realm are good at designing and inventing various hidden weapons. Combined with their own magic weapons and prohibitions, their power is astonishing. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 309: The Confused Nine-Kill Formation The magic weapons used by cultivators in the Tiansha Realm are all large and clumsy magic weapons. Generally, cultivators who have not reached the middle stage of distraction will need more than three people to activate a magic weapon. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the large-scale magic weapon in the Tiansha Realm, there are dangers everywhere, agencies are everywhere, and there are all kinds of hidden weapons and traps. If a casual cultivator with low cultivation meets a disciple from the Tiansha Realm, he should not provoke him easily, otherwise he will definitely be killed. Zhang Hao¡¯s expression gradually became solemn as he recalled the introduction to the Tiansha Realm he had read in ancient books. Looking at the city slowly suppressing the sky. This city is completely black. Judging from its appearance, it should be made of a kind of black gold black iron ore. Magical weapons made from this ore are as hard as gold and iron. Generally, middle-grade magic weapons cannot break through black gold black iron ore. defense. What's more, this city is full of various spells and prohibitions. Every combination of connections has extremely mysterious textures. These texture lines are used to bless the cultivator who activates the magic weapon. You can quickly enter the magic weapon array, thereby opening various formations and traps in the magic weapon. Zhang Hao's figure flashed, and his sight ahead was completely blocked by the city. The city that was only three feet in size suddenly turned into thirty feet in size, and it quickly suppressed the three people from the air. Zhang Hao quietly sent a message to the two of them: "We are gathered in one place, and we must not let this magic weapon separate the three of us!" Both of them were extremely smart and immediately understood what Zhang Hao was thinking. They all moved closer to Zhang Hao quickly. When the three of them gathered together, their vision went dark, and the ground within a radius of fifty feet was shaking. Tubal looked at the three people gathered in the formation and snorted coldly: "These three people are somewhat clever. They know that if the three of them spread out, they will be defeated by each of us. But now these three people have fallen into this obsession." There is absolutely no chance of making it out alive in the Nine Killing Formation!" Behind Tuba, a gloomy-looking cultivator flashed a fierce light in his eyes and said gloomily: "Holy Son, this kid is a person who has been designated by the leader to be captured alive. If he is killed, we will not be able to account for it!" Tuba looked back at the distracted cultivator, a hint of indifference flashed in his eyes, and said solemnly: "Do you want to use the leader to suppress me?" When the distracted cultivator heard Tuba¡¯s words, he was so frightened that he said in a panic: ¡°The Holy Son, calm down, my subordinates are also thinking about the Holy Son!¡± Tuba snorted coldly and said proudly: "You don't have to worry about this matter. If the leader tells us to capture him alive, we will capture him alive. But this man is so bold that he doesn't take the cultivators of the Tiansha Realm into consideration. Naturally, I will take the responsibility for the leader." Teach this person a lesson, just keep your breath, and you will be able to deal with him when the time comes!" Seeing that Tuba was not really angry, the distracted cultivator quickly flattered him and said: "The Holy Son is devoted to the sake of the sect, and everyone in the sect sees it. When he returns to the sect, the Holy Son's status in the hearts of all the disciples is certain." It will be greatly improved!¡± Tuba's eyes lit up, but he soon understood that this was just a compliment from this distracted cultivator. When he returned to the sect, his status improvement was an inevitable trend. This kind of person only knew how to lend flowers to the Buddha, flatter the horse, and figure things out. In his own mind, if this person discovers his secret, he is afraid that he will be the first one to go to the head to claim credit, and he has already murderous intentions for this person in his heart. However, the situation in front of him was not a good time to kill people. As soon as these three people were suppressed, they crossed the river and demolished the bridge and killed their fellow disciples, which was a great disadvantage to themselves. Although these people were dispensable to Tuba, they were not indispensable. Killing people at will, not to mention these people are currently needed to run the formation. The distracted cultivator saw a dark light flashing in Tuba's eyes. Immediately, the light flashed away, and Tuba looked at him with a smile on his face. An unpleasant feeling arose in the cultivator's heart. He did not understand the purpose of this tubat. But behind the distracted cultivator, a cultivator could clearly see the murderous intent in Tubat's eyes, and an uneasy feeling arose in his heart. But this cultivator remained calm and said nothing. Tubal watched as the cultivator's voice returned to its normal tone and said: "Return to your position quickly, we will work together to suppress these three people!" The distracted cultivator seemed to have received amnesty, and his body disappeared into the huge city in a flash. The city activated by Tuba is a large-scale trap magic weapon. The difference between this magic weapon and the magic weapons controlled by most cultivators is that the large-scale magic weapon in the Tiansha Domain can transform into an environment. This unusually dangerous environment is not much different from the real environment. Those cultivators shrouded in magic weapons must break through the prohibitions and provide advice in this fictitious environment.Traps, and we must always be on guard against secret attacks from cultivators from the Tiansha Domain. At this moment, Wanwu, Miaofan, and Zhang Hao are trapped in an environment created by this magic weapon. The three of them were sitting in the water at this time. They were in a lake. They didn't know how big the lake was. When the three of them used their spiritual senses to explore, their spiritual senses would be guided by the formations inside and extend infinitely toward the outside world, but they could not detect the size of the lake. . Zhang Hao thought attentively and said with some worry: "This magic weapon can guide our spiritual exploration. If our attacks are also guided into the outside world by this magic weapon, the three of us will not be able to confront these people no matter how pure our magic power is. Fight, what should we do?" Wanwu glanced around and said: "That's not necessarily the case. After all, spiritual consciousness is an invisible thing. During the period of distraction, there will be no cultivators who can cultivate their spiritual consciousness to the point where they can launch powerful attacks. It is mainly used for detection, but if we Our spiritual consciousness is stronger than these cultivators. Not only can we detect the opponent¡¯s whereabouts, but we can also cause great damage to the opponent¡¯s soul! At that time, this magic weapon will become a magic weapon that no one can control, and we will naturally be able to break out of the formation!" Miao Fan listened to the words of all things and used his hands to activate the magic weapon. He saw a golden Buddha's light Brahma mask coming down from the sky and blessing it above the three people, blocking all the breath and sounds of the three people from the outside world. Then he solemnly said: "Brother of All Things' method is good, but it does not lead to the realm of the gods. To understand the wonderful function of the divine consciousness is indeed a great opportunity that can only be encountered. If one can use the spiritual consciousness to break through all the obstacles in this magic weapon, Such a prohibition and trap, how can the six cultivators outside keep the three of us here!" Zhang Hao's mind moved, and his consciousness was burning with flames. But after listening to Miao Fan's words, it seemed that this kind of consciousness was extremely rare. Although he was a little curious and wanted to know more about the consciousness, for the sake of Not wanting the two of them to suspect anything, they remained calm and silent. After Miao Fan finished speaking, he said: "I'll try to see if I can use my spiritual sense to detect the reality of their formation!" All things and Miaofan looked at each other and said: "I and I will protect you!" Zhang Hao nodded, but secretly sent a message to Zhi Yi, asking him to protect him. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 310: Fang Zhen in the Tiansha Domain Zhiyi glanced at Xumi who was suppressed by the Thunder God Pond in the Tongtian Tower, and then turned into a guardian shadow, appearing above the Tianmen above Zhang Hao's head. Zhang Hao gave instructions to the war puppet again. The war puppet also turned into a mark and appeared on Zhang Hao's forehead. Zhang Hao's mind moved, and he separated a ray of consciousness to explore the surroundings. A cultivator in the state of distraction turned into light blue and just emerged from the water. This cultivator's whole body was covered in light blue, which was very similar to the color of the lake. Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual consciousness quickly probed all the way from the water surface, and the prohibitions encountered on the way were quickly broken by Zhang Hao. There is a layer of asphalt-colored luster flowing on the forbidden area, which has a strong viscous effect on the spiritual consciousness. When Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness first entered it, it was stuck by these things, but soon this ray of spiritual consciousness was A red flame emerged, and the flames burned around these extremely viscous cyan substances. These asphalt-colored things were instantly evaporated into nothing by the five-element flame above the spiritual consciousness. Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual consciousness detected the cultivator, but the cultivator didn¡¯t seem to realize that Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual consciousness was around him. The cultivator quickly moved the spell with his hands, skillfully casting the prohibitions on the water surface one by one. After these prohibitions were blessed by the cultivator, the calm lake surface suddenly turned into a turbulent sea. The undulating waves rose to a height of tens of feet, and the talismans were thrown into the sea water one by one by the cultivators. When these talismans entered the water, they immediately turned into ferocious water monsters, making these turbulent waves even more turbulent. There were more and more prohibitions placed by the cultivator on the sea surface, and Zhang Hao realized that he was somewhat powerless. Zhang Hao's mind moved, and the consciousness in his body turned into a stream of bright fireflies, flying out from the sea of ??consciousness of the Tianmen above his head. Miaofan and Wanwu, who were protecting Zhang Hao, looked at the large fireflies gathering above Zhang Hao's head. These tiny shimmers of light were the shape emitted by Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness. A ray of sword light in the body of all things became vaguely agitated, and he exclaimed: "You are really gifted and extraordinary. After entering the state of distraction for only more than ten years, you can actually cultivate your spiritual consciousness to this point!" A mark appeared in Miaofan's eyes. When this mark fell into his eyes, he saw a mysterious golden light flashing in his eyes. These golden lights flew on these flowing fireflies, and suddenly all the flowing fireflies were Blessed with a golden Buddha light. At this time, everything in the world also recovered from the shock. A dazzling silver-white sword light gathered above his head. As soon as this sword light emerged, it dispersed a lot of the darkness above the head. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????,,,, grasped the magic weapon with both hands, shouted loudly: "Go!" I saw that this sword light only lasted for a moment, and then separated into a series of sword lights. These sword lights blessed Zhang Hao's consciousness, making these consciousnesses that evolved into the sky full of fireflies less spectacular and more gorgeous. A strong killing intent. The flowing fireflies are like countless faint halos that merge into the void and disappear. Tuba looked at the three people in the formation and sneered at one of them. He naturally knew that Zhang Hao was using his spiritual consciousness to detect the prohibitions in the formation. The reason why he did not stop it personally was because he had no control over the formation. Very confident. The three people in the formation were all in the early stage of distraction, but Tuba was a cultivator in the middle stage of distraction. Moreover, this kind of cultivation was just a superficial cultivation. His true cultivation was very clear to him. Dealing with these three people was just a thought on his part, but he couldn't expose his cultivation level easily. Because of many scruples, he didn't want to capture Zhang Hao immediately. Tuba didn't have the slightest affection for these cultivators who followed him, and he didn't care about the lives of these cultivators. He asked these cultivators to set up formations and banned them, also because he wanted to see what the Hongchen Emperor could do. , trump card. At the same time, I also hope that the distraction cultivator on my side will be damaged, so that he will be more relaxed. This kind of snipe and clam fight, a good opportunity for the fisherman to make a profit, can save him a lot of trouble. However, if this Hongchen Emperor is the person the higher-ups are looking for, even if his identity is exposed and he disobeys the orders of the leader of the Tiansha Realm, he will bring the Hongchen Emperor to that person. When the time comes, all he needs to do is kill Wan Wan, He Miaofan, and all the cultivators who followed him to capture Zhang Hao. ???????????? Unknown to the gods, even the leader of the Heavenly Fiend Realm¡¯s spiritual consciousness cannot detect the ruins of gods and demons. He believes that as long as he is a cultivator of the same realm, he will definitely not discover his conspiracy. Even if someone discovers his conspiracy, with his power to intimidate these cultivators, the other party will definitely dare to get angry but dare not speak out. But even these peopleIf no clues are found, everyone is destined to die. There is no room for error in this matter. The cultivator who was discovered by Zhang Hao's consciousness just now is named Fang Zhen. He is the cultivator with the lowest level who followed Tuba into the ruins of gods and demons this time. However, Fang Zhen's mind is extremely smart and he has been paying attention secretly. Tuba's actions, when his fellow disciple angered Tuba, Fang Zhen felt that the other party actually had murderous intention towards his fellow disciple. This made Fang Zhen very scared in his heart, but he did not show it. Tuba's status in the Tiansha Realm was respected, which was not comparable to a cultivator like him who had just entered the state of distraction, but killing his fellow disciples was an unforgivable crime. Serious crime, if the other party really has this intention, either Tuba has an ulterior secret in entering the ruins of gods and demons, or the other party is a narrow-minded person who is very dissatisfied with others disobeying his wishes. The kind of thing just now Murderous intent, Fang Zhen felt that the other party was not a manifestation of anger. Fang Zhen knew very well in his heart, how could a cultivator in the middle stage of distraction easily lose control of his emotions? The other party must have really had this idea just now. Fang Zhen believes in this feeling of his very much, because this feeling has helped him a lot, allowing him to save his life several times in extremely dangerous environments. He quickly arranged the prohibitions on the lake and began to think deeply. At this time, he saw a huge group of bright white light emerging above his head. These light streams were very beautiful, shining in the sky above the formation, looking extremely spectacular. Fang Zhen looked at the white fireflies above his head and gradually relaxed. He thought of his Qi training years. Because by chance, he got a place to enter the secular outer disciple of Tiansha Realm. To Fang Zhen back then, it was like a starving ghost walking on the road and a big pie suddenly fell from the sky. He was stunned. It was a day that Fang Zhen will never forget. He entered the secular outer gate of Tiansha Realm. Although he practiced very hard every day, he lived a very comfortable life At that time, he was just a low-level casual cultivator who served the spiritual field. The spiritual fields in the Tiansha Realm are different from those in the Conferred God World. Their spiritual fields use skulls as nourishment for spiritual grains, and a seed of spiritual grain is implanted in each skull. The cultivators then use spiritual power to warm the seed every day until the seed takes root, germinates, and finally grows. Come to Linggu. The spiritual valley of the evil cultivators in Guixu is called human head rice. The meaning is simple and straightforward, which means that the spiritual valley grows from the human head. However, Fang Zhen is a person who knows how to be content. Although he made good progress when he first entered the sect, he has not yet broken through when he reaches the sixth level of Qi training. However, he continues to practice every day and lays the foundation for his cultivation path. A very solid foundation. He paid the spiritual grain every month, sold the spiritual grain he earned in exchange for spiritual stones, and then used the spiritual stones to exchange for low-level spells that he thought were suitable for his own practice. In ten years, he has practiced almost all the popular qi training techniques in the low-end market of Guixu, but he still has not broken through to the tenth level of qi training. This gave Fang Zhen a vague feeling of despair, just when he was unable to do anything about his cultivation and was feeling deep pain. One night when Fang Zhen was tending to the spiritual valley, he suddenly discovered a very strange skull. No matter how much he used his spiritual power to stimulate it, he could not keep his spiritual power in it for half a breath. To Fang Zhen, who was still a low-level cultivator at the time, one skull was equivalent to three first-level spiritual stones. In order to save these three first-level spiritual stones, Fang Zhen warmed all the skulls every day and put them in the Spend more time using your spiritual power to warm this weird skull. He persisted for half a month, and finally he was able to let his spiritual power remain in the skull for half a breath. However, when the spiritual power entered the skull, it was quietly absorbed by the skull. Fang Zhen felt extremely aggrieved and began to apply spiritual power to the skull day after day for a month. One night, Fangzhen used his spiritual power to warm the skull as usual. Suddenly, thick black smoke emitted from the skull. The smoke rose and fell, and a sinister laughter came from inside. Then Fang Zhen fell into a coma. When he woke up, he had already broken through the tenth level of Qi training, which made Fang Zhen both scared and happy. I quickly looked for the skull and found that it was lying quietly in the spiritual field. However, this time the skull had some changes. I saw a ball of soul fire rising in the gap of the skull. This ball of soul fire was very subtle. If it weren't for Fang Zhen's deliberate and careful exploration, he would not have been able to discover this soul fire. He carefully arranged a ban, and used his spiritual consciousness to interact with this group of people.Soul fire begins to communicate. A thin voice came from inside. This voice was extremely weak, but the soul fire conveyed an aura that made Fang Zhen a little scared. This thin voice tempted Fang Zhen: "Give your body to me, and I can make you stronger!" Fang Zhen really longs to become stronger. He dreams about it every day, but this soul fire is too weird. Maybe he will fall into the conspiracy of this soul fire if he is not careful. So he was not tempted by the soul fire, but used the prohibition and talisman array to quietly hide the soul fire and the skull. After spending a few spirit stones to inquire about other cultivators, Fang Zhen knew that this group of soul fire was the soul of a dead cultivator. If this kind of soul swallowed the cultivator's soul, it could become a human being. It becomes more powerful, and the magpie takes over the dove's nest and takes over the body of the cultivator. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 311: Fearless and Unyielding, Can Defy the Heavens However, if the cultivator is strong-willed and the opponent's soul is weak, he may be able to refine this soul to strengthen his own consciousness, and he can also obtain the memory and inheritance of this soul fire during his lifetime. This answer has pros and cons, but it allows Fang Zhen, who has been practicing diligently, to see a shortcut. However, this shortcut is full of ups and downs and extremely dangerous. If he is not careful, his life will be over. Fang Zhen was caught in a dilemma and became restless and restless during his daily practice. The temptation of this skull is like a very beautiful man, looking at a naked beauty, twisting her enchanting figure all the time, making people unable to calm down anymore. Fang Zhen was always undecided and unsteady, until one day Fang Zhen was beaten by a low-level cultivator until the bones of his right arm were broken. He spent three months recuperating alone in the valley where he was, and then gradually recovered. During these three months, Fang Zhen recalled his life on the shabby wooden bed. He found that the happiest time in his life was the six years he had just started practicing. During these six years, he had made good progress. Although it was not fast, he would break through one level every year. At that time, Fang Zhen every year Very relaxed and happy every day. But after the sixth floor, Fang Zhen's realm has been stagnant and in a bottleneck state. This state has lasted for several years. These few years have exhausted all Fang Zhen's patience and hope for cultivation. But now this skull gave him a chance to choose. Such an opportunity is like a huge gamble. If you win the gamble, you may enter a new realm from now on, but if you lose, you will lose everything, including your life. Fang Zhen¡¯s heart is full of desire for cultivation, but his reason tells him that this choice is too risky. When the voice in his heart that longed to become stronger became weaker, the voice of the cultivator who broke the bones of Fang Zhen's right arm gradually spread into Fang Zhen's sea of ??consciousness, "You bitch, even if you are After practicing for ten thousand years, you are still just a Qi practitioner. Let me tell you, this is your destiny!" "This is your life" The last sentence sounded like thunder in Fang Zhen's sea of ??consciousness. His eyes turned blood red, and a kind of madness flashed in his eyes. This madness made him forget everything. In his eyes, there was only the desire for power and Pursue. Looking at the flickering soul fire in the skull, he rushed over in a flash, shouting hysterically and madly - either you die or I die. If I can't become stronger, why bother? Staying in this world, being scorned and bullied by others. Fang Zhen lost control of his emotions and hugged the skull crazily. He took out several talismans from his arms, placed a ban in a space of one foot, and built a miniature talisman array using spiritual stones. When he finished all this, his eyes flashed with a kind of madness. This kind of madness is a kind of determination and fearlessness that breaks out when a person is forced into a desperate situation. Fang Zhen looked at the jumping flames, his consciousness probed towards the soul flames, and then he sent out his own thoughts. "Dedicate the remaining fire of your soul to me. If you have any unfulfilled wishes, if I become stronger in the future, I will definitely help you fulfill them!" The fire of the soul came from the skull, and the strange laughter was cold and cold, full of disdain. Then a gloomy voice came into Fang Zhen's sea of ??consciousness - you, a cultivator who has not yet broken through the sixth level of Qi training, how can you help me fulfill my wish? You are really a frog in the well. Dedicate your soul to me, so that I can use your body to return to the world of cultivation. In the future, I will use your identity to make you famous. Fang Zhen suddenly smiled miserably and said: "Even if my body becomes the Human Emperor after I die, what does it have to do with me? Don't seduce me with your sweet words. I will not dedicate my soul to you." You, but you must give me the fire of your soul!¡± After Fang Zhen finished speaking, he quickly controlled the spell with both hands. He saw a three-inch-high soul flame suddenly appear on the heavenly gate above his head. The color of the soul flame was very light, although it was larger than the soul flame inside the skull. Several times, but the darker the color of the soul fire, the higher the grade. Fang Zhen knows nothing about these things. As a Qi practitioner, if it weren't for today's situation, he would be in trouble. Maybe until you die of old age, you won¡¯t know what the fire of your soul looks like. With a thought, he followed a method of controlling soul fire that he had seen thousands of times, and controlled the soul fire to devour the flame. The flame in the skull suddenly rose up. This flame seemed to be a little excited. If he was the soul flame and wanted to enterThe cultivator's body must devour the cultivator's soul, and leave the imprint of the other party's soul on his own soul fire, so that the master's body will accept him. Although this soul fire is smaller than Fang Zhen's flame, it has many advantages in terms of grade. The two flames intertwined, and the flames were seen flying all over the sky. The entire forbidden area set up by Fang Zhen is filled with the fine flames of the soul flame. In Fangzhen's sea of ??consciousness, a tall figure of a cultivator emerged. This cultivator was three feet tall and wore a strange black robe. His whole body exuded an aura that looked down upon the world. Every move and every move has the demeanor of a king. A cold voice resounded in Fang Zhen's consciousness. "It should be your glory that I devour the fire of your soul and inherit your humble body. Why don't you give up your resistance quickly?" Fang Zhen felt the flames around him swallowing him, and his soul flame was gradually shrinking. There was a kind of anger and unwillingness in his heart, and he shouted in his heart, "Why are lowly cultivators destined to be the slaves of the strong, even if they sacrifice for the strong, it is a matter of course, why?" He was unwilling, he was unwilling, and he resisted desperately. I saw Fang Zhen's flame, which was gradually being swallowed up by the soul fire, changing color rapidly, and finally turned into a purple flame the size of a rice grain. The flame turned purple, and purple rays of light were seen coming from the ban set by Fang Zhen. A cold voice came from the soul flame in the skull: "You despicable dog slave, how dare you swallow my soul flame, do you know who I am?" But Fang Zhen¡¯s purple flames became more and more fierce, and the voice gradually became weaker. The flames that were pressing towards Fang Zhen fled in all directions, but the purple flames quickly swallowed them up. In just one tenth of the blink of an eye, all these flames were swallowed up. After Fang Zhen absorbed the remaining soul flame on the skull, his whole temperament changed slightly, and his every move exuded a powerful aura. In order to prevent this change in himself from being noticed by outsiders, Fang Zhen practiced in seclusion in the valley for several months. This kind of soul fire remained and the cultivator's temperament was quietly refined. A few months later, Fang Zhen became the same as before, inconspicuous and unknown. Like all low-level cultivators, they are humble and humble. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 312: Invasion of Divine Consciousness Half a month after Fang Zhen came out of the valley, the cultivator who had broken Fang Zhen's arm was selling spirit grains in the market one day. He was beaten by a masked cultivator until all the bones in his body were broken, and even his lifeblood was trampled on. It was shattered, and all the spiritual valleys and spiritual stones were snatched away. When this incident first came out, the low-level cultivators were in an uproar and everyone was in danger. But the life and death of a low-level cultivator can only arouse very limited heat. After one month, the matter gradually subsided. However, from then on, Fang Zhen, an outer disciple, had a smooth journey of cultivation, and was soon promoted to an inner disciple. Within hundreds of years, Fang Zhen gained great momentum, promoted to the realm of golden elixir, entered the realm of Dharma, and soon became a disciple of the inner disciple. He has reached the state of distraction again. Fang Zhen recalled every bit of his past, and many enlightenments seemed to flash through his heart. He quietly revealed a look. His consciousness turned out to be purple. This color of consciousness was extremely rare and very difficult to cultivate successfully. Fang Zhen didn¡¯t know that his usual ability to perceive danger came from these divine consciousnesses. He just vaguely felt that since he swallowed the soul flame on his skull, he had an instinctive detached reaction to danger. These fireflies gathering in the sky above our heads are spectacular but truly beautiful. But it made him feel an uncontrollable uneasiness. This uneasiness made him vigilant, and he quietly used this ray of spiritual consciousness to explore the past. The purple consciousness probed into the air. Fang Zhen¡¯s face turned pale in an instant. The things floating above their heads are not ordinary fireflies at all, but the spiritual consciousness of cultivators. These spiritual consciousnesses are extremely weird. Each spiritual consciousness is mixed with a sword light, and there is a guardian Buddha light. There is also a Buddha light inside. A group of extremely strange flames. This kind of flame cannot be seen with the naked eye, but it can be detected by spiritual consciousness. He knew at this moment that the other party must have used his spiritual consciousness to detect his location. However, as long as he did not rashly separate his spiritual consciousness and break through the spiritual consciousness above his head, the other party should not care about his existence. However, there are so many people in the sky at the moment. His spiritual consciousness made him have a desire in his heart, that is, to devour all these divine consciousnesses in the air and make his own spiritual consciousness more powerful. This idea is incompatible with the look on Fang Zhen's face who is a little dull and dull. He murmured softly to himself: "Transformation of spiritual consciousness, this is another realm of spiritual consciousness!" Suddenly he realized that his idea just now was a bit naive. His spiritual consciousness could only attack those cultivators whose realm was lower than his own. And among these cultivators with powerful spiritual consciousness, most of the spiritual consciousness on both sides was evenly matched. But the spiritual consciousness above the head is the transformed spiritual consciousness, which can not only detect, but also quietly reside in the cultivator's body, waiting for the opportunity to control other people's bodies. Ever since Fang Zhen refined the flame in his skull, Fang Zhen has been carefully studying the divine consciousness and soul flame. Before he reached the state of distraction, he had been worried deep down in his heart that although the other party's soul fire would be absorbed by himself, Devouring, but I don't know if the other party has spiritual consciousness in his body. This worry has been with Fang Zhen for a hundred years. It was only when he reached the state of distraction that this thought truly dissipated. Zhang Hao had discovered Fang Zhen's existence a long time ago. He quietly separated out a ray of consciousness to explore his every move. Looking at the purple consciousness emerging from the cultivator's forehead, he had some thoughts about this life. interest. This person¡¯s consciousness is similar to Hei Laosan¡¯s Purple Flame True Fire! This kind of spiritual consciousness is used to depict the magic circle on the newly refined magic weapon. It is very good. Looking at this person's nervous look and the panic in his eyes, has the other party discovered his spiritual consciousness? Zhang Hao became more and more curious about this cultivator. Maybe this person was very tired from living in the sect and had too many secrets hidden in him. Was he worried that someone would kill him? While Zhang Hao was thinking, a ray of consciousness flew down from the sky and quickly landed on the prohibition arranged by Fang Zhen. Fang Zhen has long discovered that this is the spiritual consciousness of a cultivator, but he is not sure whether this spiritual consciousness is an enemy or Tuba, and he is somewhat hesitant in his heart. But the expression on his face was dull and dull, as if he was harmless to humans and animals. However, any subtle expression on his face will be easily captured by Zhang Hao's consciousness. Zhang Hao knew that this cultivator was very nervous, but his expression was unusually calm. His consciousness fell on the prohibitions and he carefully explored them. However, Zhang Hao did not crack these prohibitions. He just watched the techniques of these prohibitions. Judging from these prohibition techniques, this cultivator is extremely cautious in character. Unless absolutely necessary, this guy will disguise his truest inner thoughts.   Zhang Hao felt a little funny. It seemed that this Tuba was too overbearing and these cultivators were not loyal to him. This will make it much easier for Zhang Hao to use his own methods. At this moment, Tuba looked at the flying fireflies floating in the sky in the center of the formation, with a trace of disdain in his eyes. The other party seems to be relying on these divine senses to break the formation. It is really too naive, but it is more than enough to break the simple prohibitions arranged by these distraction cultivators. It seems that the Hongchen Emperor is no more than that. While Tuba was thinking, the consciousness in his body flew out from the top of his head, turned into a golden trident and flew towards the flying fireflies in the sky. Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual consciousness had already spread throughout the void. When he heard the force of wind and thunder coming from a distance, he quickly combined the fireflies all over the sky into one place and turned it into a golden sword. I saw a trident transformed from my consciousness in the distance, rapidly attacking towards my consciousness. When the trident reached a hundred feet away from Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness, he saw a cultivator's figure quickly condensing under his spiritual consciousness. This cultivator was three feet in size, holding the trident in his hand and killing Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao's mind moved, and a three-foot-sized shadow condensed under the big sword. He held the big sword and faced the consciousness above his head. The Zhenwu Sword Technique was unfolded by the phantom of divine consciousness. I saw the sword light surging all over the sky. The murderous anger shot around the air. Fang Zhen was quietly arranging the prohibitions on the sea surface. Sweat was already breaking out on his forehead. He had already felt the phantom of consciousness holding the trident in the sky, which was the phantom of Tuba. But since I am not in the early stages of distraction, it stands to reason that I will not be able to discover the spiritual consciousness of transformation. So he pretended not to see anything. But the battle between the two became more and more intense, and those murderous intentions quietly invaded around his body at all times, making him more and more uneasy. He quietly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and the spells in his hands were changing rapidly, perfecting the prohibitions above the sea one by one. This kind of spiritual attack method of the two people is what Fang Zhen currently lacks. He watched the two people fighting eagerly. He knew very well in his heart that the two people above his head must be able to detect his spiritual consciousness, but they He must not know that he can actually discover their spiritual consciousness. As long as he does not reveal his murderous intention and does not affect these spiritual consciousness, these two people should not attack him easily. Fang Zhen was thinking, closing his eyes slightly and thinking about the various exquisite moves performed by the two people in the air. At this time, only a voice was heard coming from the air, and the figure turned into a ray of blue light and landed next to Fang Zhen. Fang Zhen looked up and saw that this person was Du Que. This cultivator named Du Que is the same cultivator who just flattered Tubal and almost got himself killed. Du Que looked at the prohibitions arranged by Fang Zhen, shook his head and said: "Fang Zhen, you are really slow in arranging the prohibitions. If you don't fix the prohibitions here in two hours, I'm afraid Lord Tuba will I have no patience with you. If Master Tuba gets angry, won¡¯t you bring trouble to all of us?¡± As he spoke, Du Que shook his head, glanced at Fang Zhen, and let out a long sigh. After hearing what Du Que said, Fang Zhen felt vaguely dissatisfied, but he did not show it. Instead, he smiled and said, "Senior brother, your cultivation is profound. Naturally, a cultivator with low cultivation like junior brother cannot compare with you!" After listening to Fang Zhen's words, Du Que touched the beard on his chin and said: "You and I are both in the state of distraction. In fact, the difference is not big. But senior brother, my talent is slightly superior! Junior brother, you don't have to worry, just practice hard. That¡¯s it!¡± Fang Zhen smiled slightly and nodded. Suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind. He wanted to make a bet with this cultivator's life. He glanced around quietly, perfected the last prohibition again, clapped his hands and said, "These prohibitions have been completed, now we return to the formation!" After saying that, he took the lead to step into the water, and when he passed under the consciousness of fighting in the sky above his head. With a flash of consciousness, he quietly sent a message to Du Que: "Senior brother, be careful, there is someone above you who wants to take your life!" Du Que was just below the two consciousnesses. After listening to Fang Zhen's words, a magic weapon in his body suddenly flew out and hit the two consciousnesses that were fighting together. Zhang Hao, who was concentrating on fighting, did not expect that the other party would notice his spiritual consciousness. Thinking that the other party's spiritual consciousness was superb, he immediately separated a ray of spiritual consciousness and turned it into an invisible sword to attack Du Que. Tuba was even more angry. This vicious mouth was so talkative that it was just right.?He hated this person very much, but he had no reason to kill him. How could he miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? He separated a ray of consciousness and attacked Du Que. Du Que sacrificed his magic weapon and saw ink clouds rolling above his head, but there was no one there, and he frowned slightly. Just as he was about to take back the magic weapon, he suddenly felt the danger of approaching death. Without thinking, he used all his magic power to activate the magic weapon he had just sacrificed. This magic weapon is just a high-grade spiritual weapon with a very weird appearance, called the Nine Star Wheel. I saw nine stars spinning rapidly above the magic weapon, and the roulette in the center also circled and undulated rapidly. I saw starlight quietly refracting from the nine-star roulette and connecting to form a beautiful nine-pointed star array. The nine-pointed star array appeared in the sky above Du Que, and Du Que's expression suddenly became relaxed. He just heard him shout angrily: "You are under my nine-star chakra and you still want to hide your body. Why don't you reveal your body and kill me!" (Unfinished) To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 313: Killing with a Borrowed Knife After speaking, he pinched the magic weapon with both hands, and the magic weapon in his body was blessed on the nine-star wheel. Suddenly, dazzling starlight appeared on the nine-star wheel. These starlights appeared, and the surrounding heaven and earth looked like daylight. But where these stars shine, no one appears. Du Que was startled for a moment, and just as he was feeling strange, he suddenly saw a tiny ray of light invading the heavenly gate above his head. Soon another halo of light followed and invaded his sea of ??consciousness. The two haloes are Tuba and Zhang Hao¡¯s ray of consciousness respectively. The two rays of divine consciousness entered the Du Que Consciousness Sea and began to plunder crazily. Soon Du Que¡¯s consciousness became sluggish, and the consciousness in his sea of ??consciousness had been plundered by the two men. In the empty sea of ??consciousness, even a trace of the remaining soul was completely swallowed up. In the end, only the two consciousnesses of Zhang Hao and Tuba were left in this sea of ??consciousness. The two consciousnesses were in the Du Que Consciousness Sea and soon started fighting again. Fang Zhen watched as the color on Du Que's face gradually faded, and his face became as pale as paper, while the agility in his eyes quickly disappeared. Although Du Que's body was still partially alive, this man was now He has no wisdom and will die soon. Fang Zhen's body flashed, and he ran towards Du Que's body, shouting urgently: "Senior brother, senior brother, what's wrong with you!" He shouted and quickly sent out a distress letter. He glanced at the Nine Star Wheel in the sky inadvertently, and then began to pour his magic power into Du Que's body. Fang Zhen¡¯s behavior was not much different from the behavior of most cultivators in crisis situations, so Zhang Hao and Tuba did not feel suspicious. The two groups of consciousness fought for a moment in the Du Que Consciousness Sea, and then each turned into two small halos of light, flying rapidly towards their respective consciousnesses in the air. The two groups of haloes seemed to be competing with each other, scrambling for the first place. Integrate into their own consciousness. Tuba's consciousness merged into the small shadow of his consciousness in the void. The shadow of his consciousness instantly grew about three inches taller. The shadow stood proudly in the void holding a trident and watched Zhang Hao's consciousness condense. The shadow that came out said calmly: "The Hongchen Emperor is just a false name!" The phantom condensed by Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness looked at Tuba's phantom. His spiritual consciousness vaguely felt that there was a powerful force hidden in the opponent's body. This power was so unusually powerful that it could almost compete with the blood of the Witch God sealed in his own body. Comparable. Zhang Hao's perception ability is very accurate. He feels that this person's behavior and tone of voice are somewhat similar to Lu Yaotian. However, Zhang Hao feels that this person should not be in the same lineup as Lu Yaotian, because this person's personality is similar to Lu Yaotian's. Lu Yaotian looked even more flamboyant when he got up. His spiritual consciousness said calmly: "If you are sure to deal with me, why bother to use the formation to trap me? If you are really capable, just remove this formation and fight me openly and let's decide who is better!" " A cold sneer came from Tuba's shadow, "Just because you are worthy of me and fighting alone, at least for now you are not qualified. There is no need to explain to you what I want to do!" The two of them were bickering in the air, but four cultivators gathered below. These four cultivators hurriedly came to Du Que's side. One of the cultivators glanced at Du Que and said solemnly: "This Du Que's death was inexplicable and very strange. We should report this matter to Master Tuba and let him see what Du Que's body is. Killed by some magical power!" Another cultivator looked at Tuba¡¯s body and found that there were no scars on Tuba¡¯s body. "Du Que should have died in the hands of a master of spiritual consciousness!" he said solemnly. Everyone¡¯s expressions became nervous upon hearing this. How come a master of spiritual consciousness, an ability that is almost a legend in the current world of cultivation, appears in this formation? If there is a master of spiritual consciousness in this formation, the opponent should have broken through these prohibitions long ago. That's right, why was the ban imposed by Fang Zhen intact at all? Seeing that everyone was lost in thought, Fang Zhen said calmly: "Brothers, let's take Senior Brother Du Que's body back to the main formation first. As for whether it was injured by divine consciousness, as long as Master Tuba has seen the body, You can confirm it. After hearing what Fang Zhen said, all the cultivators expressed their agreement. The four of them took Du Que¡¯s body and left quickly. However, in the blink of an eye, only the phantoms of Zhang Hao and Tuba were left on the sea. Tuba glanced at Zhang Hao's phantom and said: "Your consciousness is blessed with sword intent and Buddha's light by Wanwu and Miaofan, but you still can't deal with my consciousness. I think you know it very well. I don't want to do it now." It's a waste of time, I hope you can break these prohibitions as soon as possible, I'm hereThe center of the law is waiting for you! " A lip condensed on the phantom of Zhang Hao's consciousness, and he uttered a voice that only Tubal could hear: "Do you want to use my hands to get rid of the five Dharma cultivators you brought?" A sullen look appeared on the shadow of Tuba's spiritual consciousness, and he snorted righteously and said: "Don't show off your words with me. In the face of powerful forces, everything is just a cloud. I advise you not to You have to take chances, it won't do you any good!" Zhang Hao just secretly used a spirit stone to quietly arrange a floating shadow formation. As long as Tuba showed dissatisfaction and murderous intentions towards the cultivators who followed him, he would use these floating shadows to Introduced into the sea of ??consciousness of the remaining four cultivators, this group of cultivators in Tuba began to have conflicts from within, so that it would be easier for him to break the formation. ?????????????????????? But Tuba does everything without leakage, and doesn¡¯t let others get hold of anything. Zhang Hao had nothing to do with him, so he said calmly: "I will definitely come to you and kill you, because there is a powerful power hidden in your body, and this power is not owned by cultivators. Although I don¡¯t know who you are, you are definitely not an ordinary cultivator in the Tiansha Realm!¡± The reason why Zhang Hao dared to reveal this matter so nakedly to his face was because he wanted to use his words to stimulate Tuba so that he could reveal his flaws. Sure enough, after Tuba listened to Zhang Hao's words, a fierce murderous intention emerged above the shadow, saying: "A person's power is too low. The more he knows, the faster he will die. You know too much, I I will never let you go!" After saying that, his spiritual consciousness turned into a halo of light and suddenly disappeared into the ink-colored clouds. Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual consciousness also turned into a ray of light, returning to his body from the void. When Tuba's spiritual consciousness returned to his body, the four cultivators who happened to be outside the door had already arrived outside Tuba's cave. One of the cultivators said with a respectful expression: "Master Tuba, when Du Que was setting up the formation, he was killed for some unknown reason! There may be an invisible person in this formation. Strong!" Tuba said with an indifferent expression: "I have known about this for a long time. Use the talisman to collect Du Que's body first. As soon as the matter is settled, he will bring it back to the sect. You guys will now go to improve the prohibitions everywhere and keep an eye on all aspects." Just use the formation method!" Everyone heard the impatience in Master Tuba's heart, and they left each other with Du Que in their arms. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 314: Dance of Demons Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness returned to his physical body, and Miao Fan and Wan Wan looked over at the same time. The expressions of the two of them were obviously somewhat curious. Zhang Hao looked at the inquiring eyes of the two people and said with a smile: "My spiritual consciousness has just entered the realm of transformation, and I am still in a state that I have not yet fully understood, so I can't explain too much to you!" Miao Fan Danfeng's eyes contained this deep meaning. He looked at the ink clouds surging above his head and didn't pay attention to Zhang Hao's words, but his expression became a little solemn. It was not that he was dissatisfied with Zhang Hao's words, but that he felt danger. In this weird formation, he felt a breathtaking pressure from the outside world. This pressure was silent and invisible. But he has cultivated a kind of Buddhist magical power, and he is very sensitive to this kind of pressure. Wanwu Wan saw the difference in Miaofan's expression and asked, "Little brother Miaofan, what's wrong?" Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness is also extraordinary. At this moment, he also felt this breathtaking pressure. This pressure was comparable to the power blocked in Tuba's body. Could it be that someone came to find Tuba? Are you in trouble? An ancient Buddha's seal suddenly appeared in Miaofan's eyes. The Buddha's seal blessed his eyes and spun rapidly. Two golden lights shot out from his eyes. The golden light instantly penetrated the thick ink-colored clouds and looked towards The sky outside. The scene outside surprised him. I saw eight six-foot-tall giant Yunxiao Demon Elephant Chariots, surrounding the huge city. On top of the Demonic Elephant Chariot in the Clouds, cultivators gathered together, all of them wearing heavy armor. These cultivators were like wooden stakes inserted into the ground. When the demon elephant chariot in the clouds told me to move forward, they remained motionless. On each cloud chariot stood several demons whose bodies were as black as ink and wearing black gold and black helmets. It¡¯s impossible to tell the level of these demons, because Miaofan¡¯s consciousness quickly returned from the air when it detected the situation outside. Miaofan told the two of them everything he saw. Everything, Zhang Hao¡¯s expression became solemn. Zhang Hao felt uneasy in his heart. This emotion made him upset and he could not calm down no matter what. He understood that this was because the cultivators outside might have come here because of him. The whim of a cultivator is a kind of prediction and induction of danger. He turned around, looked at Wan Wan solemnly, and said solemnly to Miao Fan: "Brother Wan Wan and I have never met, and Miao Fan and I, Zhang Hao, have only crossed paths a few times, but in this ruins of gods and demons Among them, it is a blessing to be able to defend the enemy together with the two of you. But in today's situation, I have a vague feeling that these people are coming for me. You two have a respected position in the sect. You must not do it because of me. This incident has implicated the two of you. If there is a chance later, the two of them will immediately leave this ruins of gods and demons. If I, Zhang Hao, can save my life this time and survive this disaster safely, I will naturally come to visit you and thank you two. kindness!" Wan Wan Wan glanced at Miao Fan and said with a rather dissatisfied expression: "Brother, Zhang Hao looks down on us. I think he dislikes our low cultivation level and is afraid of dragging him down!" Zhang Hao had a good impression of Wanwu in his heart, and knew that he was irritating himself, so he quickly said warmly: "Brother Wanwu doesn't need to use provocation. This matter happened because of me, and these people are all here for me. You guys Don¡¯t wade into this muddy water, I understand that you two have superb cultivation and advanced realms!¡± Miao Fan glanced at the billowing ink-colored clouds above his head, and a hint of shrewdness flashed in Danfeng's eyes, and he smiled and said: "Everything depends on blessings and misfortunes. It seems that there are many crises this time, but if the three of us can turn the danger into safety, we will definitely get a blessing! " After saying that, he glanced at Wan Wan and said: "Little monk is willing to fight the enemy together with Donor Zhang. I wonder what Brother Wan has planned!" Wan Wan Wan smiled slightly and said: "I am a thick-skinned person. Even if people drive me away, I will not leave. Such a once-in-a-lifetime show, Wan Wan Wan is deeply honored to be able to participate in it!" Zhang Hao knew that these two people had made up their minds and would definitely not leave so easily. If he continued to find various reasons to refuse, he would appear to be angry. He solemnly said: "Today's matter! The word 'thank you' cannot express it" From my heart, if this matter comes to an end, I will definitely invite you two to come to my Red Dust Sword Sect for a reunion!" As soon as all things were released, the Buddha had forgotten all the unpleasantness he had just felt and said with a smile: "It's a good idea to go to Hongchen Jianmen! I've long wanted to taste the 'Baihua Spring' brewed by Hongchen Jianmen, but it's a pity that your restaurants only sell small bowls, not whole jars of wine. Even if you use I won¡¯t sell a hundred fifth-grade spiritual stones!¡± &nbWhen Wan Wan said this, he glanced at Zhang Hao and said with a blushing face: "I, Wan, have three hobbies in my life; the first is to taste the world's fine wines; the second is to appreciate and collect ancient magic weapons. I will also collect broken magic weapons for appreciation; my third hobby is to make friends that I hope someone likes!" As he spoke, he took out a brocade bag containing spiritual stones from the Qiankun bag at his waist, threw it to Zhang Hao and said: "This is the wine money I owed at your restaurant last time. I will settle it with your big boss today." Yes, you must treat me to a drink from Baihua Spring in the future! Otherwise, one day, I will go to your brewing house in Hongchenjianmen and drink to my heart's content." Zhang Hao grabbed the bag of spirit stones with his right hand, weighed it and found that there were hundreds of spirit stones. With a slight smile, he put the spirit stone into the Qiankun bag. He knew the character of all things. Since he had thrown the spirit stone over, there was no need for him to refuse. As the saying goes, 'The elders cannot refuse the gift! ¡¯ It would be generous to simply accept it. When Miao Fan saw Zhang Hao taking the spirit stone and putting it into the Qiankun bag, he quickly smiled and said: "The portion of wine in Zhang Donor's restaurant is too small. How can a real drinker feel satisfied after drinking such a small amount of wine? Aren't you? After drinking it, people will think about it day and night, worry about everything, and feel that all the wine they eat is tasteless?" Zhang Hao glanced at the two of them and said, "I usually like this 'Baihua Spring', so I just brought a few jars with me!" As he spoke, he took out a wine jar from his arms. The sword light flashed in Wan Wan Wan's eyes, and a sword energy suddenly flew out from his eyes with a crisp sound. I saw a ray of silver light slanting on the cover of the wine jar. The prohibition on the seal flickered for a while stimulated by the sword energy, and then a faint aroma of wine came out from the mud seal that was pierced by the sword energy. Wan Wan Wan's figure flashed, and he patted the wine jar with his right hand, and the wine jar fell into the air. With the mouth of the altar facing downwards, a white line pours down like the Milky Way from the Nine Heavens. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The white line turned into a series of misty sword intent and was swallowed by all the things in the mouth. The aroma of Baihuaquan wine becomes stronger and stronger as you drink it. It is sweet and refreshing at the entrance, slightly sweet, but then it becomes a bit strong as the aroma becomes richer. An ordinary Qi cultivator can be drunk for two hours after drinking a small bowl, a pulse condensing cultivator will be drunk for half an hour after drinking two bowls, and even a Golden elixir cultivator cannot drink three bowls. But Wanwu is a cultivator of distraction, and he is not an ordinary cultivator of distraction. He drank most of the jar of wine in one go. Wanwu looked up to the sky and burped wine, spitting out a mouthful of aroma and said: "Little monk, come on, come on, come and take a few sips!" Miao Fan smiled slightly and said: "Brother Wanwu, you are a little drunk. The young monk has wine in his heart. He knows the taste of this wine even if he doesn't drink it. All he needs to do is smell the aroma of the wine!" Everything did not deliberately suppress his drunkenness, but rather wantonly allowed this drunkenness to spread in his mind. Miao Fan smiled slightly when he saw that there was a faint sword light coming out of the body of all things. Those sword intentions seemed to be unable to be suppressed. Zhang Hao looked at the appearance of all things and saw that Miaofan looked calm and did not show the slightest worry, and felt a little confused. Miao Fan glanced at Zhang Hao and said, "Donor Zhang doesn't know. There is a sword spirit from the Sword Demon Yin Fengxue in the bodies of all brothers. However, this sword spirit has not been inspired by Brother Wan. You Baihuaquan It is truly a rare wine for hundreds of years. This sword demon, Yin Fengxue, was also a good drinker during his lifetime. He wanted to use this wine to understand the sword intention of the sword demon in detail, so that the soul and the sword spirit can truly become one. realm!" When Zhang Hao heard this, he immediately understood. No wonder he felt that there was an extremely powerful sword spirit in the body of all things. It turned out that there was a sword spirit left in Fengshen World by the sword demon Yin Fengxue in the body of all things. This kind of sword spirit would be so powerful even after the death of its master. If this The master of the sword spirit is still alive, how powerful it would be. At this time, there was a sudden loud noise in the formation, and groups of ink clouds were seen rising and falling rapidly, like a tide. Then only Tuba's voice was heard coming from above the formation. "Friends of the Huangquan Sect, our Tiansha Realm is here to capture the righteous cultivators. Why do you command the Yunxiao Demon Elephant Chariot to surround us!" Tuba¡¯s voice was transmitted far away from the void, allowing all the disciples of the Huangquan Sect who gathered around to hear it clearly. On top of the Yunxiao Demon Elephant Chariot, a majestic man wearing a cheek-locking black gold mask stood proudly on the Yunxiao Demon Elephant Chariot, holding a thousand-jin Fang Tian painted halberd in his hand. At the front of the Tian Hua Ji, there was a faint cold air that kept rising and falling, and a ghostly black cloud floated over the front of the Tian Hua Ji.Above the sharp edge, it is sometimes hidden and sometimes revealed. After listening to Tuba's words, the man stood on top of the demon elephant in the sky, looked at Tuba swaying in the sky, and then turned his gaze to the dark city below Tuba, and then said sarcastically: "It's only three days ago." A distraction cultivator actually activated the grand formation, Tuba, you are really a waste!" When Tuba saw that the man below him not only did not answer him, but also called himself a waste, a trace of viciousness flashed in his eyes. A group of red flames gathered on his palms. These flames burned in his palms, exuding an aura like the Golden Crow from the prehistoric period. "Bold maniac, you are seeking death!" Tubal shouted loudly, a ball of flame gathered in his palm and struck it down. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 315: Xu Chengfeng of Huangquan Sect The man looked at the huge flaming palm print that was sinking rapidly in the sky above his head. His expression was calm, and there was no trace of any emotion in his dark eyes. But the flame palm mark was in the man's eyes, getting bigger and bigger, but the man still looked calm, as if he didn't care. When the flame palm mark above his head was no more than 16 feet away from his head, the overwhelming pressure suppressed the cultivators beside the man to the point where it was difficult to breathe. Some cultivators with low cultivation levels had a look between their brows. A slight flame burned, but it was quickly cleared away by the talisman in the cultivator's body. Those cultivators felt that the magic power in their bodies had begun to burn quietly. The magic power burned by the hot breath in the air was rapidly blessed in the flame palm prints above. The long hair on the back of the leader's head flew freely without wind, and the halberd in his hand emitted billowing black clouds like ink. Just when the flame standing man above his head was no more than five feet away. The black smoke above the man's head gathered into the shadow of a strange beast. The strange beast looked up to the sky and roared furiously. I saw that the surrounding flames suddenly became much weaker, and a cold air came from the man's Fangtian Painted Halberd to the black cloud above his head. The black cloud disappeared in just one tenth of the blink of an eye. It's an icy blue alien beast. This alien beast's phantom is neither a dragon nor a dragon, but a alien species similar to the Yamata no Orochi. However, the eight heads of this alien beast are very small, but the momentum of this alien beast when it emerges is extremely amazing. Seeing the phantom of the strange beast emerge, Tuba crossed his hands, and the powerful magic power in his body blessed the palm prints, and the flames in the palm prints suddenly surged. The man raised the Fangtian Painted Halberd in his right hand high, and saw the sound of water surging through his body. I saw that the area under his feet turned into a body of water in an instant. The Demonic Elephant in the Sky looked up to the sky and let out a strange roar, and saw waves undulating around the water area. These waves condensed fists, palms, legs, weapons, and shadows. The man held Fang Tian's painted halberd in his right hand and suddenly raised it above his head. The waves under his feet turned into a huge whirlpool around him. The weird Yamata no Orochi was surrounded by those fists, palms, legs, and weapons. The shadow rushed towards Tuba's gathering flames. These waves and vortices rose rapidly into the air, but in the blink of an eye. Water and fire collided together. The moment the undulating waves touched the flames, they quickly enveloped the flames. The flames were quickly enveloped by the Yamato no Orochi in the blink of an eye. The man holding Fang Tian¡¯s painted halberd had a hint of light blue coldness in his eyes. He snorted coldly. I saw the waves in the sky quickly freezing the flames, and they solidified quickly. But in the blink of an eye, the flame was completely frozen by the ice formed by these waves. When everyone looks into the sky at this time, they will definitely find a very strange scene. A ball of flame is still burning in the ice. The man holding Fang Tian's painted halberd looked at the flames still burning in the ice, his eyes showing thoughts. Then he suddenly realized something and glanced at Tuba in the air with some anger. His body flashed and he kicked the ice in the air. His kick was as powerful as breaking a bamboo, causing the void to collapse slightly, and his toes hit the ice. The ball of ice suddenly flew towards the depths of the void. Although the ball of ice has flown into the distance, the man's consciousness can detect the changes on it. I saw a tiny starburst suddenly appearing in the flames wrapped in ice. As soon as this starburst emerged, a chain reaction started, and then an ancient Golden Crow breath came, and soon There was a slight crackling sound in the fast flame, and then the crackling sound became more and more fine. Finally, the ball of flame exploded in the air and turned into a rain of flames falling from the sky. Looking at the flames filling the sky, they are flying down like a meteor shower. The man took out a talisman in his hand and threw it into the sky. A green halo emitted from the talisman, like a huge eggshell that enveloped all the cultivators below. At this time, the man could only be heard shouting: "seal up!" As soon as he finished speaking, a dark crack appeared in the sky, and all the fire rain fell into the crack and disappeared. Then the dark crack disappeared, and the green light above his head dispersed, turning into a spell and falling into the man's hand. Tubal stood in the void, looking at the man intently, said: "Who are you?" The other party was able to collect his flames, which made Tubal a little curious about the man's identity, and finally couldn't help but ask. Hearing what Tuba said, the man holding Fang Tian¡¯s painted halberd said with a sarcastic look on his lips: ¡°If you don¡¯t change your name in a certain profession, and don¡¯t change your surname in your seat, your surname will be Xu and your last name will be Chengfeng!¡± After Xu Chengfeng finished speaking, he looked at Tuba with disdain in his eyes. After Tuba heard these three words Xu Chengfeng, his expression suddenly became solemn. The three words Xu Chengfeng represent the strongest cultivator in the realm of distraction among the demons. It is said that this person inherited the inheritance of Taixu Tian of the demons in Guixu. His physical strength is extremely powerful, and his magical powers are even more divine. Unpredictable. Tuba looked at Xu Chengfeng, his tone no longer as angry as before, and said: "No wonder he is so domineering, it turns out to be you!" Seeing that Tuba's tone was no longer domineering, Xu Chengfeng's expression slowly became calmer and he said: "The Hongchen Emperor is in your formation. As long as you hand over this person, I, Xu Chengfeng, owe you a favor today." , if you need anything in the future, you only need to cast a spell within Guixu to find me!" After listening to Xu Chengfeng's words, Tuba smiled faintly and said: "If you have other requests, I will definitely not refuse, but this matter is a matter that the headmaster personally handles. I will leave this Hongchen Emperor to you. How will I report to the sect when I get back?" , I hope you won¡¯t make things difficult for me!¡± Xu Chengfeng laughed brightly and said: "In this case, then I can only offend!" After saying that, he held Fang Tian's painted halberd and flew into the air in a flash, standing on an equal footing with Tuba Li. Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand, he raised it slightly, locked it on Tuba and said, "I've heard of Tuba's name in the Tiansha Domain for a long time. I hope you won't disappoint me!" Tuba looked at Fang Tian's painted halberd in Xu Chengfeng's hand. He took a false shot with his right hand and saw a sickle filled with evil energy appearing in Tuba's hand. The sickle was dripping with blood and emitted heavy cyan demonic clouds. When Xu Chengfeng saw the sickle emerging, he drew Fang Tian's painted halberd in his hand in the air, and saw a fierce evil aura attacking Tuba. Tubal looked at the opponent's fierce attack. He quickly circulated the demonic body in his body, and saw a dense blue demonic cloud rising above his body, and screams of screams came from inside. And various cracks appear from time to time around him. These cracks are portals to various dark worlds. If you enter them, the end will be extremely miserable. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 316: The Violent Tuba Demonic crack! Xu Chengfeng¡¯s expression changed slightly as he looked at the various cracks appearing around Tuba¡¯s body. However, among those dense cracks, only one is the real crack, because the method of distraction state is not enough to directly tear so many space cracks with mana. But at this moment, everything in the formation was criss-crossed with sword energy, and sword rays were flying around his body like silver dragons and snakes, intertwining endlessly. These sword lights hide various emotions. Angry sword, killing sword, bloodthirsty sword, mad sword. Zhang Hao looked at these sword lights, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the Witch God's bloodline seal in his body was vaguely agitated. He quickly concentrated on suppressing the power of the Witch God in his body. The noise outside is getting louder and louder. The earth-shattering sound of fighting came from a hundred feet away from the formation. You didn't need to look to know that the fighting scene must be very fierce. Miaofan looked at everything with clear eyes, but his sword intention was a little crazy. He pinched the magic weapon with both hands, and saw his fingers interlaced, picking up a Buddha seal, and a bright yellow Jingshen Buddha light gathered on the Buddha seal. When the halberd is pointed, the Buddha's light will fly towards all things. The Buddha's light fell on the forehead of all things, and suddenly disappeared, causing a series of golden ripples. The crazy sword light around Wan Wan's body became quiet in an instant, and Wan Wan's expression slowly returned to normal. However, two silver lights appeared in his eyes. It flew out. But soon these wanton sword lights gradually returned to calm. "Two sword-shaped silver lights swirled in Wanwu's eyes and disappeared into them. Wan Wan Wan¡¯s eyes returned to normal in an instant. But at this time, everything is like a sharp sword, exuding an unstoppable sword intent. These sword intentions are not intangible, but they are felt by Miao Fan and Zhang Hao very clearly. At this time, I saw the sword shape in the eyes of all things, gradually sinking into the depths of the eyes. The two looked at each other, smiled slightly and said: "Congratulations! Congratulations!" Wanwu looked at the two of them and said: "Now that the sword spirit and sword intention in my body have been integrated, it is time to crack this formation. Now that Tuba has no time to take care of itself, it is really easy for us to break out of this formation." !¡± Zhang Hao heard this and said loudly: "That's fine! Let's go out and see who is out there who made this Tuba in such a mess!" The three people turned into three rays of light and quickly flew above the ban set by Fang Zhen. Zhang Hao looked at the undulating waves ahead, and a cold wave appeared in his hands. He waved it casually, and saw that wherever the cold wave passed, the undulating waves turned into frozen ice. With just one palm, the thirty-foot illusory sea was frozen. With a movement of his spiritual consciousness, it turned into a series of starlights and quickly cracked open all the prohibitions inside. When the last ban was broken, the surrounding scene changed, revealing the true form of the magic weapon, but there were still various traps, bans, and micro-talisman arrays hidden around it. If you want to crack it, it will definitely take some time. The three of them carefully explored with their spiritual consciousness and began to crack the prohibitions and traps in this formation. An hour passed quickly. Although the three of them have advanced realms and good cultivation, the prohibitions and various traps in the Tiansha Realm are extraordinary. At this moment, the three of them were concentrating on cracking the formations and traps, but as time went by, the cracking speed of the three of them became slower and slower. The more they cracked inside, the difficulty of these barriers and traps became more and more difficult. Higher and higher. When you arrive at an exit. I saw dozens of paths appearing in front of me, and each path was engraved with a stone tablet, which said where the path leads. The three of them took a look. Their expressions became solemn. "With this kind of compound formation trap, if three people are separated, the cultivator in charge of the formation will definitely take the opportunity to make the three people farther and farther apart, and then use the power of the magic weapon and the formation to kill the cultivators one by one. ¡°But if three people crack a ban at the same time, they must crack it one by one, which will increase the time spent several times. Although Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness has a certain advantage in breaking these prohibitions, what is helpless is that these prohibitions are mixed with formations. Even if his spiritual consciousness has the advantage, he cannot use his spiritual consciousness to quickly break these prohibitions, because Every time a prohibition is cracked, there will be a formation blocking it, and it must beYou have to spend a certain amount of time to thoroughly study this formation and crack the formation before you can crack the next prohibition. After thinking for a while, Zhang Hao still couldn't come up with a more feasible method. At this time, only one voice was heard, reaching Zhang Hao's ears. "Youare you the Hongchen Emperor! There is no need to waste your energy on the formations and prohibitions here, I have a way to let you out!" Zhang Hao smiled slightly, without any sign of surprise, but in his tone of voice, he pretended to be a little surprised, and quietly used his spiritual consciousness to say: "Oh! What conditions do you have!" As soon as he finished speaking, a small halo of light flickered at the formation restriction area in front of him, and then a small figure the size of a fingernail gradually emerged. This figure¡¯s entire body is purple, with a body-protecting dharma light emerging from it. The three of them suddenly found it interesting when they saw this little man transformed by their divine consciousness. Zhang Hao glanced fiercely and saw that this person was Fang Zhen who had just arranged the restriction, but he did not reveal it at this time because the purple phantom did not have the appearance of Fang Zhen's body. This villain transformed by his spiritual consciousness is Fang Zhen, but he uses a secret method of spiritual consciousness to make his appearance appear illusory, which is different from his own body. He looked at the three of them and said: "If I take the three of them away from here, the three of them only need to let go of the remaining four cultivators of distraction in the Tiansha Realm. These four cultivators of distraction are no more than the first time they have entered the realm of distraction." I am absolutely incapable of competing with the three of you!" "Oh! Thislet me think about it!" Miao Fan and Wan Wan were slightly startled when they heard that this was not a condition at all, but the three of them were all figures who had been in the cultivator world for hundreds of years, and their minds were extremely smart. This condition seemed like their own This side occupies a very large advantage, but there must be an ulterior secret. After listening to Zhang Hao's words, the two people immediately understood that Zhang Hao must know this hidden secret, otherwise he would never let go of this good opportunity to go out. After hearing Zhang Hao¡¯s words, this little shadow never showed any anxiety. Instead, it was unexpectedly calm, waiting for Zhang Hao¡¯s reply. Zhang Hao pretended to think deeply for a moment and asked: "Do you know the method of breaking the formation and the method of collecting this magic weapon?" As soon as this phantom heard Zhang Hao's tone, his expression suddenly changed. The purple flames on his body started to burn, but soon became natural again. Then a voice came: "I know part of this cracking formation." , but the four of us each collect part of the formation, and the core formation is all in the hands of Lord Tuba!" When the three of them heard this phantom¡¯s words, they all laughed. Fang Zhen was transformed into a shadow. At this moment, he suddenly realized that he had just made a mistake and said the wrong thing. When he mentioned the four of us, he proved that he was one of these four people, so the three people in front of him had a great chance of guessing his identity! Fortunately, he didn't say his name, but Fang Zhen had his own plan in mind. Even if his identity was exposed, he was already in the state of distraction. As long as he concealed his name, he would definitely hide in the Tiansha Realm for hundreds of years. I will not cause trouble for him again, not to mention that I have not caused any significant losses to the interests of the sect. These three people and Tuba are currently regarded as mortal enemies. If the four cultivators of distraction can escape by chance, the other party may not suspect him. But it is a grave sin to tell the method of cracking the formation among the magic weapons in the door. This kind of formation exists in many magic weapons in the Tiansha Realm. This is the foundation of the Tiansha Realm. If the other party masters these The formations can easily break the formations in most of the magic weapons in the Tiansha Realm. If this kind of thing is known to the sect, the consequences will be very serious. Fang Zhen thought of this and said solemnly: "I can consider other conditions, but the method of breaking the formation must not be leaked. This is the foundation of the sect. If it falls into the hands of outsiders, it will be greatly detrimental to the disciples in the sect. !¡± Zhang Hao was secretly amused. This man came up with this method just to save his own life. If he could betray his sect without letting people know about it, he would definitely betray his sect, but In this situation, he was afraid that after the three of them went out, they would not be able to defeat Tuba. When the time came that he could not escape, he would not be able to explain. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao said coldly: "You are quite interesting! I will agree to your terms!" Fang Zhen felt vaguely that something was wrong, but he didn't notice anything was wrong. However, after listening to Zhang Hao's words, he felt vaguely uneasy in his heart. But the other party had been hesitating just now, and now he suddenly agreed readily. This should be a good thing. Maybe he was overly worried.He thought for a moment and said, "Follow me!" Wanwu and Miaofan glanced at Zhang Hao and both quietly said: "Is there any fraud?" Zhang Hao¡¯s expression remained unchanged and he said: ¡°No worries!¡± Say it! He took the lead in following this phantom and walked into a passage. The ban in front of him was broken open by this phantom at an extremely fast speed. As the ban was lifted, a passage opening was revealed on the ground. The three of them filed in and entered the passage. After dozens of breaths. This phantom quietly transmitted a message to Zhang Hao: "There is no serious problem with the formation ahead. I hope the three of you can keep your promise and let us leave!" After saying that, the phantom disappeared into a forbidden area and disappeared. The three of them have now entered the core formation. The exit is at the top of your head. The three of them looked at the sky above their heads and flew out of this huge city at the same time. But in the blink of an eye, the three of them escaped from the formation. The three of them stood in the air and looked forward. They were shocked to see a large number of cultivators gathering from all directions. "These cultivators include cultivators from evil sects, monsters, demons, and many disciples of the Seven Cultivation Sects. At this time, Tuba was in the middle of a fierce fight with Xu Chengfeng. He suddenly felt three figures flying out of his formation. When he looked out with his consciousness, he was furious in the air. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 317: Buddha and Demon Zhang Hao, Wan Wan, and Miao Fan looked at Tuba and Xu Chengfeng in front of them with indifferent expressions. Tuba shouted angrily: "How could you three escape from the formation? Someone must have released you!" He asked angrily, the green demonic energy lingering around his body, turning into ghosts, making his whole aura become a bit ferocious and terrifying. Xu Chengfeng¡¯s expression changed slightly as he was fighting with him, and he retreated violently. Xu Chengfeng is not afraid of Tuba. Now that the opponent is furious, the methods he uses must be many times more powerful than before. What¡¯s more, Xu Chengfeng didn¡¯t cause this incident, and he didn¡¯t have to bear Tuba¡¯s anger for him. Xu Chengfeng is the leader among the cultivators of the Dividing Spirit Realm among the Gui Ruins. He has an extraordinary status and a respected position. Although he competes with Tuba for the Hongchen Emperor, he does not take this Hongchen Emperor in his heart. In his opinion, it is so easy to win. The cultivator who was surrounded by Tuba's formation must have magical powers and cultivation levels that were only in the state of distraction for the first time. But now that these three people were able to escape safely from Tuba's formation, it was beyond his expectation. This made him look forward to these people of the Seven Cultivation Sects and the Hongchen Emperor. Tuba¡¯s eyes widened, like a furious King Kong. He waved the sickle in his hand, and saw blood-red hooks emerging from the sky and hooking toward the three of them. Miao Fan was somewhat familiar with this soul-catching scythe. As soon as he saw the cyan scythe emerging from the void, he immediately quietly sent a message to the two of them, "Be careful with this ghost scythe! If this hook falls on the body, it will kill the body." *The blood will be absorbed cleanly and turned into a rotting corpse, and then the soul will be absorbed into the Ghost Scythe! You two must not let this hook get close to your bodies!" The blue demonic energy in Tuba's body fluctuated and undulated, turning into a blue cloud with a radius of one foot. This blue cloud wrapped his whole body, only revealing the huge ghost sickle that turned into a ball more than one foot high. The bloody hook in the sky quickly moved toward the three of them. The hooks are wrapped in a strong evil spirit, making people fall into a strange and gloomy atmosphere. The bodies of all things turned into a ball of sword light, flying in all directions in the air, dodging the bloody hooks that were rapidly attacking. Miaofan¡¯s right arm was upright, as if holding a flower. His face looked solemn and dignified, just like the ancient Bodhi Buddha. His whole body exuded a golden Buddha light. Between his lips opening and closing, the sounds of Sanskrit chants came from his mouth. I saw phantoms appearing around his body. These phantom Bodhisattvas emerged, making the world in this area look sacred. The Buddhist magical power in Zhang Hao's body was operating, and an image of the Immovable King appeared behind him. This is the shadow of the Immovable King, with an angry face, holding a dagger in one hand and a mirror of tranquility in the other. The short sword symbolizes Buddhism killing all illusions, evil obstacles and worries. The bright mirror represents one's own tranquility and can bless Buddhist vows and various Bodhisattva powers. The three of them formed a triangle, vaguely forming one body, and jointly resisted Tuba's dense demonic energy. Xu Chengfeng holds Fangtian's painted halberd in his right hand. The tail of the painted halberd stands on the ground, as tall as a mountain. Looking proudly at the battle situation in the air, the demon elephant chariots behind him gradually gathered around him. Judging from this form, he wanted to surround the four of them. The bloody hook gradually became weak under the resistance of the three people, the sword light and the Buddha's light. But Tuba looked calm and relaxed. It seemed that he didn't care about the performance of the three people. I saw Tuba's body suddenly lifted up, his hands clasped in front of his chest, and a killing horn appeared three feet in front of him. The killing horn is a kind of war horn used by evil cultivators in ancient times. It is said that it can summon the dead souls of demons and Shura from hell. Yaksha wakes up from hell and joins the battlefield. ¡°Tuba¡¯s hands were like holding a mountain, his lower abdomen was as swollen as a toad, and the fat on his cheeks quickly rounded off. Take a deep, long breath. The killing horn was blown by Tuba. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A whimpering sound was heard, resounding from the void, and the magic clouds in the sky surged and undulated, just like the blue waves rising from the sea. Tuba's figure was looming in the heavy demonic clouds, but the sound of the killing horn was clearly transmitted to everyone's ears. The huge demon elephant under the demon elephant chariot of the Huangquan Sect below was stimulated by the sound of the sand horn, and let out a strange neighing sound. Some of the low-level demon elephants twitched directly, foamed at the mouth and fainted. Xu Chengfeng¡¯s face turned slightly?, glanced at the restless demon elephant around him, and ordered the cultivator to seal the ears of the demon elephant with a sound-insulating spell. The cultivators quickly took out the charms and sealed the ears of the demon elephant. Farther away, many cultivators in the distraction realm heard the sound of the killing horn, and their eyes turned red, and the murderous intention in their hearts instantly grew. They each took out their magic weapons and beheaded the cultivators beside them. For a time, the scene became extremely chaotic. Xu Chengfeng, the sound transmission caused all the demon chariots to move closer, and the disciples with low cultivation levels all blocked their hearing. Zhang Hao stood directly in front of Tuba and was the first to listen to the whimpering sound in his ears. The sound was like a ghost crying or a night owl wailing, and a feeling of despair and hatred arose in the hearts of those who listened. The Buddha's light in his body surged, quietly resolving all kinds of negative emotions in his mind. But the sound from the front is getting louder and louder. Various sound lines, hidden in the undulating green mist, attacked Zhang Hao. The most powerful magical power in Zhang Hao's body is the Great Five Elements Technique. The most offensive one is the destructive thunder he obtained when he survived the thunder tribulation of the Universal Heavenly Lord. However, currently, these two magical powers are unable to resist this kind of power. The art of sound killing. He had to protect his inner consciousness, not to be tempted by external objects, and use this voice to hone his will and mind. However, the longer this situation lasted, it would become more and more disadvantageous to him, and if he was not careful, he would Falling into the temptation of this sound-killing, the soul went astray and became bloodthirsty and cruel. At this moment, I heard bursts of Buddhist chants coming from Miaofan's mouth. These Buddhist chants came from Miaofan's mouth, blessing the Buddhist dharma and magical powers, and gradually made the surrounding demonic clouds retreat. Zhang Hao and Wan Wan suddenly felt that the pressure around them was much relieved. I saw the shadow of a statue holding a drum appearing in front of Miaofan. A phantom of Jiupancha emerges. It is flesh-colored in the south of the Vajra Monastery outside the realm of the womb. It is born with a horse head. One drum is placed on the waist and he hits it with both hands. The other one holds the drum and hits it. In the shape of a statue, in the north of the Vajra Monastery outside Manthara in the womb treasure realm, there are two Kinnara statues. Their bodies are ink-colored. One has a horizontal drum on his knees, and the other has a vertical drum in front of his knees. Both of them are Make the intention to beat the drum. Miaofan saw the phantom emerging and sang slowly: "The countless Kinnara people came together to participate in the Dharma assembly. They each obtained a door to liberation. They all worked diligently and observed all dharmas. Their hearts were always happy and they played freely" As Miao Fan's voice resounded, the whimpering sound of the sand horn in the void was gradually suppressed. Tuba¡¯s expression was solemn, the demonic energy in his body was rising and falling, and he started to play the trumpet against the sand sand again. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 318: Good and Evil At this time, the demonic energy was even stronger, and the sound on the Mingsha horn became even more aggressive. The whimpering sound reverberated between heaven and earth. The seal of the Witch God's bloodline in Zhang Hao's body, as if it had been provoked, impacted the acupoints in Zhang Hao's body. Zhang Hao, who was unprepared, felt an ups and downs in his heart. He spat out a mouthful of blood and quickly used the star Qi training techniques in his body. Let the restless magic power in the body circulate in the meridians. These restless magic powers circulate according to a star trajectory for a week, and gradually become quiet. At this time, Zhang Haocai concentrated on using the magic power in the body to suppress the seal on the bloodline. Miaofan pinched the spell with both hands, forming marks one by one. I saw the drum-holding deities around his body starting to beat the drum head in front of him. Headbutts, foot strikes, hand slaps, elbow bumps. But no matter which method is used, a coherent rhythm will be formed. This kind of rhythm is peaceful and vaguely carries a kind of guiding force, guiding people's soul into a correct way of thinking. The sound of drums is dense, like thin rocks rolling down from the sky, passing down from a distance in the void. It is transmitted with incomparable clarity to the ears of the cultivators below, and has an unexpected soothing effect on those souls guided by the killing drums. The two melodies quietly confront each other in the air. The sound on Tuba¡¯s killing horn grew faster and faster. The drum sound in front of Miao Fan still maintained a fixed rhythm, slow and peaceful, but it was comparable to the sound transmitted from Tuba's killing horn, quietly competing with it. But half an hour later. Miaofan's expression became a little miserable, and the shadows of the saints in front of him gradually faded. As the sound of the sand horn came over, Miao Fan opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of golden blood, and his body swayed from the void and fell directly. The sound of the killing war drums was still ringing loudly, but Miao Fan was not paying attention and was confused by the demonic sound, and the saints in front of him instantly collapsed. Zhang Hao transformed into a dragon and picked up Monk Miaofan who fell from the air. Quietly transmitting the message to all things, but at this moment, all things are fighting against the sword intent growing in their hearts, and they are unable to spare any effort to help Miaofan. Zhang Hao looked solemn, and countless thoughts flashed through his mind, and finally he made a decision. The pure yang energy circulates in the body and enters Miaofan's body, and then opens the portal of the Babel Tower above his forehead and sends Miaofan into it. The figure flashed in the air and came to the side of all things. " Ten feet in front of Wanwu, I saw a series of fierce sword intentions flashing. These swords were divided into two teams by Wanwu, one for good and one for evil. They were checking and balancing each other and fighting with each other. A flame appeared in Zhang Hao's eyes. The flame fell onto the sword intention and burned rapidly. The heavy sword intention quickly dispersed. In the sea of ??consciousness of all things, sword intent stained with cyan demonic energy retreated like a tide. Opening his mouth, he spat out a mouthful of silver blood. Without saying a word, Zhang Hao grabbed everything and sent it into the Tower of Babel. When both of them entered the Tongtian Tower, Zhang Hao stood in the void, swallowed several pills, looked at the green demonic energy in front of him, and said solemnly: "Tuba, if you have the guts, let me lose to you. Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed that you are still doing this in front of a junior like me who can defeat you with the help of magic weapons and foreign objects?¡± ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡°What a great emperor of the world, trying to provoke the generals in front of me, but for me, this little trick is of no use.¡± After saying that, he looked at Zhang Hao Lingran, his tone became sharp and said: "Tell me now, who let the three of you out, are they my disciples from the Tiansha Realm! If you tell me who let the three of you out, Come out of the formation, maybe I will give you a chance to convince you that you have lost!" Listening to Tuba Lingran's tone, Zhang Hao vaguely felt that Tuba was hiding some secrets. Otherwise, the betrayal of a disciple would not have caused him to lose his composure, not to mention that he had no trace of it in his eyes. substantial evidence. Zhang Hao sneered and said: "With those disciples in your sect and those ordinary formations, you still want to trap me!" Tuba absolutely did not believe Zhang Hao's words. He had been studying the formation in this magic weapon for more than thirty years. The sophistication of this formation would definitely not be as light as what the Red Dust Emperor said. If these three people come out, there must be something hidden. With the state of these three people, if they want to escape from the formation, it will take at least six hours. The other party can escape in half an hour. It is definitely not as simple as being gifted. This must be someone secretly helping the three. It¡¯s only right that people get out of trouble.   Tuba has a special identity and cannot tolerate any mistakes. What he is most taboo about is that someone actually knows his true identity. Otherwise, how could he be so angry if he had no grievances with these three people. Fang Zhen looked at the angry Tuba in the sky through the formation, with a little worry flashing in his eyes, but he soon calmed down. Quietly, he sent a message to the furious Tubal: "My lord, my lord, all the prohibitions here have been broken, and there is a purple consciousness in the formation that is still breaking through the core formation of the magic weapon. If Allowing this ray of spiritual consciousness to continue to be destroyed like this will be greatly detrimental to the operation of this magic weapon!" Fang Zhen¡¯s voice was timid, like a woman¡¯s. Hearing this made Tuba feel a little uncomfortable all over. However, if this magic weapon was destroyed, it would be very troublesome and would even attract the attention of the inner sect¡¯s law enforcement elders. Although Tuba is not afraid of those old antiques, he knows very well that it is absolutely impossible for him to make a big splash in the Tiansha Realm by himself. After all, the other party is deeply entrenched in Guixu. If his true identity is exposed, although he will not be captured, he will have to run away. "But if I can't stay in the Tiansha Realm, then I won't lose to the third brother I hate very much. Thinking of this, he snorted coldly, separated a ray of consciousness and probed into the formation. I saw that at the core of the formation, a wisp of purple consciousness was rapidly destroying the miniature formation disk above the formation. This purple ray of consciousness is very strange. It detected Tuba's ray of consciousness and immediately fled quickly towards the core talisman array. Tuba watched this ray of purple consciousness flee towards the core of the formation, and quickly chased after it. Soon he discovered that the path of the consciousness in this formation had been changed beyond recognition. Every time he flew a short distance, he would find an obstacle. The further he went, the more obstacles he found. Tubal¡¯s ray of consciousness wandered around in this maze-like formation, and when he finally came out of the formation, he had already lost the trace of this ray of consciousness. This ray of his consciousness flew out from the formation and came to the core. He found that the four cultivators he had brought were looking intently at the battle in the sky. These four people are all cultivators who have just entered the realm of distraction. There is nothing abnormal about them, except that the cultivator named Fang Zhen has a pale face with fright and his body is shaking slightly. This unpromising appearance made Tubal doubt whether he was a man. However, Tubal had been with this person for several months and knew that this person had such a timid character. Among this group of mind-distracting cultivators, Among them, he was often bullied by these cultivators of the same realm, but his cowardly character never had any direct conflicts with others. ????????? These people also know how to be measured and not do anything too extreme, so after everyone bullied him a few times, they lost interest in him. "But Tuba still doesn't understand that a cultivator in the state of distraction is as timid as a mouse, but he can cultivate to the state of distraction. This is really a miracle in the world of cultivation. There is no trace of this purple wisp of consciousness, so Tuba will naturally not tell other practitioners such embarrassing things. With a feeling of disappointment, he quietly flew into the air and secretly transmitted a message, asking a few people to quickly put away the core part of the magic weapon and return to the sect first. After listening to Tuba's voice transmission, Fang Zhen's eyes showed a faint smile, and his pale face gradually regained its rosy color. Several people around him were paying attention to the battle in the air, and no one noticed the changes in Fang Zhen at this moment. The divine consciousness fell into Tuba's body. He looked at Zhang Hao in front of him, who was wearing an elegant Taoist robe and a golden armor mask on his face. A thought flashed in his mind. Could it be that the purple divine consciousness just now was transformed by the divine consciousness in his body? It's impossible. ah! This man's consciousness is a consciousness with a hint of burning aura, which is very different from the purple consciousness. After dispelling the doubts in his heart, Tubal sneered: "Why don't you give up your weapons and surrender quickly? Don't you still see the situation clearly? If you fight to the death, your death will be even more ugly in the end!" Zhang Hao smiled calmly and quietly circulated the power of pure Yang in his body to dissolve the green demonic energy in his body. This demonic energy in his body allowed him to circulate the meridians in his body when he was practicing the Star Qi Technique. Both his body and the sea of ??consciousness suffered slight damage. Although the damage was not serious, it had some impact on the speed at which he could operate various magical powers. Seeing that Zhang Hao was silent and with an unpredictable smile on his face, Tuba became even more suspicious. He glanced at the cultivators below and said: "Emperor Hongchen, don't say that I am fighting alone. Xu Chengfeng below is no match for you. In this case, be good."Be good and follow me. Maybe there will be a chance to leave this place safely! " "Really! Maybe you are not the only one here who would make such a promise to me!" After saying that, he laughed loudly and said: "This is the Hongchen Sword Sect, Emperor Xiaoyao is like this. Anyone who wants to capture me and return to the sect to claim credit should come out!" Everyone looked at the Hongchen Emperor with his clothes flying in the air. At this time, Zhang Hao in the air had taken off the golden armor mask on his face, revealing a very handsome face. The cultivators below were all sighing, and they all started talking in low voices. No one could have imagined that this Hongchen Emperor would be so young. Tuba did not expect that Zhang Hao would come up with such a trick. In this way, he and Zhang Hao would become the target of public criticism. Now more and more cultivators are gathering below, and all forces are beginning to show their strength. Tuba originally thought that this was the case. However, they knew the news, but they did not expect that the matter of the Hongchen Emperor, for some unknown reason, would cause all the major forces in the ruins of gods and demons to know and disappear. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 319: Confusion Zhang Hao couldn't figure it out in his heart. The reason why he let the cultivators such as Mo Xiaoqi and Tianmang Python Black Hammer leave was because he had a premonition that he would be in danger in the ruins of gods and demons this time. He didn't want to let them go. His disciple was in danger because of him, so he let everyone leave first. He has already obtained seven of the gods and demons monuments in the ruins of gods and demons, but now only the last one has not been obtained. This is also a huge temptation for him. He vaguely feels that he has gathered these gods and demons. Monument, maybe some unknown changes will occur in this relic of gods and demons. This change will have a significant impact on the delicate balance of the seven cultivators in the Great World of Conferred Gods. Therefore, he knows that he will be in danger, but he still remains. down. This move just now is really a bad strategy that harms others but does not benefit oneself, but what he wants is to make this situation chaotic. When the ruins of gods and demons fall into a very chaotic situation, you may have the opportunity to obtain the heavenly monument of gods and demons, and then wait for an opportunity to escape. Now that both Wanwu and Miaofan are injured in their spiritual consciousness and are healing in the Tower of Babel, these two people are equivalent to knowing the secret that he owns the Tower of Babel. It was originally just a broken Taoist artifact that could not be restored, but now it has been restored to its third level. With the power of left and right, there is even a secret like the World Tree hidden in Zhang Hao's Tongtian Tower. If this kind of secret spreads again, I am afraid that more people will pursue Zhang Hao to the death. Tuba looked at the restless cultivators below, a hint of gloom flashed in his eyes, and quietly sent a message to Zhang Hao: "Do you think you can fight against so many cultivators by yourself? Do you know that you are holding me and you together?" Die together!" Zhang Hao smiled coldly, stood in the air, looked around at the gathering of cultivators below, and said quietly: "It's nice to be able to drag you to death, but I will definitely not be buried with you!" Tuba snorted coldly and shouted angrily: "In that case, I will capture you alive now so that you have no chance to drag me to death with you!" Before Tuba could finish his words, he raised his palm, and a ball of green devilish energy turned into a blue claw and attacked Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao's expression was indifferent, and he turned into a white sword light and rushed into the sky, dragging out an afterimage and disappearing into the void. When his figure emerged, he had already avoided Tuba's attack. Tuba looked at Zhang Hao's strange movement, with a cat-and-mouse banter in his eyes, and said, "Let's see how long you can escape!" His hands quickly moved the spell, and he used a secret method to seal the surrounding sky. In the sky, there was a kind of green demonic energy, which was like blue moss. Make it impossible for the cultivator's body to settle in the void. Zhang Hao gathered magic power from his feet to support his body. As soon as he stood in the void, he felt like an ordinary person standing on the ground under his feet. A slippery feeling came from his feet. His body suddenly tilted to the right, almost Falling in the air. He hurriedly flew into the air again. It seemed that Tuba's demonic cloud had temporarily blocked this area of ??the world, leaving him with nowhere to draw on. Fortunately, Zhang Hao's body had long magic power, and even if he had been in the air for three or four hours, he could use the air escape technique for a long time. , without even the slightest feeling of fatigue. The body turned into an afterimage and rushed left and right, avoiding Tuba's attacks again and again. Xu Chengfeng looked at the residual image of Zhang Hao in the sky, shook his head and said to himself: "The magic power in the body is not bad, but it's a pity that people are too stupid!" After Zhang Hao used the Air Escape Technique dozens of times, he felt that the range of his flight was getting smaller and smaller. He quietly used his spiritual consciousness to explore and found that the other party was actually using a technique to gradually close the range that he had blocked. , in this way, the longer he flies, the smaller the space he will fall into, with no way to escape, and in the end he has to confront Tuba head-on. But Zhang Hao glanced at the green devilish aura above his head and already had his thoughts in mind. The Fengshen Dynasty. In front of the Tiansheng Temple. Eunuch Zhang held a jade slip and his expression became extremely rich. The two statue-like guards guarding the front of the Tiansheng Temple glanced at Eunuch Zhang's expression. A guard on the right said slowly: "Eunuch Zhang has some good news to convey to the Human Emperor!" Eunuch Zhang smiled slightly, saluted the two of them and said: "It is indeed a happy event. I will report it to the Emperor right now. I haven't thanked you two for what happened last time. Today's shift time is up, so I will I am hosting a banquet for you two at Wangyue Tower, I wonder if the two generals have time!" The two guards guarding the Tiansheng Temple listened to Eunuch Zhang's words. The guard on the left remained silent. Only the guard on the right listened to Eunuch Zhang's words. He looked a little regretful and said: "Girl of Wangyue Tower, I I do miss it a bit, but Zuo Wei and I have to go to Shenmo Ridge in person.Okay, this is the personal instruction of the Human Emperor. Even if we have ten heads, we would not dare to disobey the Human Emperor¡¯s wishes, so let¡¯s talk about it later! " Eunuch Zhang sighed, with a look of regret on his face, and said, "I will invite the two generals when they have free time. Today I will go to see the Human Emperor first!" The guard on the right said: "Go in!" I saw the thick red lacquer door slowly opening, and the rich spiritual energy rushed from inside, making Eunuch Zhang feel particularly comfortable when he just entered it. With a faint smile on his face, Eunuch Zhang hurriedly walked through the twists and turns of the road, arrived at a mighty palace, and quickly climbed up the stairs. Although Eunuch Zhang has a good level of cultivation, he is absolutely prohibited from flying here. There are extremely terrifying prohibitions everywhere. If the prohibitions inside are triggered, the consequences will be very serious. Although it was a good thing that Eunuch Zhang wanted to report the news to Huang Wuchen this time, when he stepped into the main hall of the Tiansheng Temple, he was still very nervous because there was a clone of Wuchen inside. Eunuch Zhang was far away. You can feel the huge pressure emanating from the entire Tiansheng Temple. This pressure made his breath seem a little unsmooth, but he did not deliberately adjust his breath, but maintained a kind of humility. With a respectful gesture, he cautiously came to the main door of the main hall. He took out a jade slip from his pocket and inserted it into a concave hole in the door. The thick white jade stone walls slowly retracted to both sides, revealing a portal several feet high and six or seven feet wide. Eunuch Zhang entered in a flash. After a few breaths, Eunuch Zhang came to the Human Emperor Wuchen, quickly knelt down on the ground, and said loudly: "Greetings to the Human Emperor!" I saw a phantom wrapped around the body by criss-crossing Emperor Dragon Qi, like a god sitting on a huge golden throne. Golden prohibitions emitted from the throne, making it impossible to see clearly. The appearance of dust. But I heard a proud and domineering voice coming from above: "No need to be polite, how did you do with the tasks assigned to you?" Eunuch Zhang slowly got up from the ground, with a humble and respectful smile on his face, and said: "Congratulations to the Human Emperor, congratulations to the Human Emperor, the matter has been settled. This Hongchen Emperor is young and has low strength, but he has a great reputation. At the height of the sun, it has already aroused the dissatisfaction of all forces, I am afraid that he will have no chance to get out of this ruins of gods and demons!" Above the throne, Wuchen's proud laughter came, and the sound shook the entire hall and buzzed. Then Wuchen said: "If Zhang Hao is well cultivated, he may be a good chess piece, but this time in order to resolve the catastrophe of the Fengshen Dynasty, this is what we have to do!" Seeing that Wuchen was very proud, Eunuch Zhang also laughed. Wuchen said: "This news has spread. I hope Zhang Hao can live longer. If the Luohe Banshee appears in the ruins of gods and demons, the drama will be exciting!" When Eunuch Zhang heard about the Luohe Banshee, his expression became a little solemn. He took out a few jade slips from his arms and said: "This is the news from our people from the Endless Sea. The old slave's cultivation is limited and cannot be broken." I¡¯ve never seen the prohibition on opening this, so I¡¯d like to ask the Emperor to take a look at it!¡± Wuchen took the jade slip and glanced at it. The prohibition inside was instantly broken, and the jade slip turned into flying white powder. After reading the jade slips, Wuchen said in a solemn voice: "It seems that the people of the Endless Sea attach great importance to this witch. What is the background of Bingpo Lilong? She can actually make the owner of the Endless Sea obey her orders. However, with the temper of this witch, , coupled with the unusually close relationship between him and Zhang Hao, if something happens to Zhang Hao, and the exploration of the Endless Sea is caused by us, this demon girl will definitely gather the demon tribesmen to invade our Conferred God World. Things must be guarded against, Zhang Hao is just a small chess piece, but the life experience of the Luohe Banshee and the forces related to the Ice Soul Lilong are actually a trouble!" There was a hint of helplessness and loneliness in Wuchen's voice. Eunuch Zhang, observing his words, immediately understood that the Human Emperor did not want to suppress Zhang Hao, but wanted to lure out the Luohe Banshee. While he was thinking about it, he heard the Human Emperor say solemnly: "You don't need to figure out my thoughts. Even I can't find out all the life experience of this Luohe Banshee, let alone you!" Eunuch Zhang¡¯s heart sank, and he quickly knelt on the ground in fear and said: ¡°My lord, you deserve to die, I hope the Emperor will atone for your sins!¡± Wuchen said noncommittally and indifferently: "Since the general team of Shenmo Ridge has already gone, there is no need to evacuate. I want to see the attitude of the heads of the seven cultivators!" When Eunuch Zhang heard this, he quickly said respectfully: "My lord, I obey the order!" NoneThen he said: "Those who spread the news in the Gods and Demons Ridge immediately evacuated from there so that no one could notice it. After all, Zhang Hao is an upright cultivator. We can eradicate him with the help of evil cultivators. If we can Don¡¯t leave any evidence behind, let those evil cultivators also feel the wrath of the Luohe Banshee!¡± Eunuch Zhang quickly agreed, feeling the pressure above his head gradually rising into the air, and quickly knelt on the ground to thank the Holy Grace. At this time, Wuchen¡¯s clone has entered another space. Eunuch Zhang quickly got up from the ground, took nine steps back, and then turned around and left. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 320: The Divine Beast Bai Zeshang Great Shang Kingdom, Jianmen Academy in the world of mortals. The nameless old man, with his hands behind his back, listened to the disciples around him reading out to him in detail the messages collected from the Great World of the Gods. The face of the unknown old man was kind and gentle, and there was no change at all. But the people standing behind him looked nervous. Old man Sun smiled naively, his eyes sweeping over the faces of Mo Xiaoqi, Hei Zhui, Situ Zhi, Lu Qian, Sun Lin and other cultivators. Slowly said: "Ji people have their own destiny. If the leader promises such a big ambition, it will definitely cause all kinds of controversies. This time, someone in the ruins of gods and demons deliberately created rumors to confuse people and make those The cultivators in the ruins of gods and demons have murderous intentions towards the leader. Now you people are the foundation of the Red Dust Sword Sect. You must not act rashly. The leader asked the Tianmang Python girl to lead you back to the Red Dust Sword Sect because he hopes you will You can save your life!¡± The unknown old man smiled slightly, glanced at everyone and said, "Tell me, who would take this opportunity to spread rumors and put the leader into a desperate situation!" Hearing what the nameless old man said, Old Man Sun had a faint smile in his eyes. He glanced at the few disciples in the academy, and then his eyes fell on Shi Tianxia and Zhuang Rui, who had reentered the outer gate of the academy. Although Zhuang Rui has re-entered the academy, he is wearing the same gray cloth as Old Man Sun, instead of the brocade robes worn by formal disciples of the academy. However, in the past ten years, Zhuang Rui has changed a lot. His whole temperament has become much more restrained. His energy and spirit are hidden in his eyes, hidden but not exposed. He is quite a hidden talent. Shi Tianxia still looks cynical, and no change can be seen at all. After the two of them listened to the unknown old man's words, Shi Tianxia clapped the folding fan in his palm, glanced at Zhuang Rui and said, "Brother Zhuang must know who this person is, I won't show my shame today!" Zhuang Rui glanced at Old Man Sun, and at his signal, he slowly said: "This matter must have been done by someone under the Human Emperor!" When the practitioners of Hongchen Jianmen heard about the Human Emperor, their faces showed confusion. It is really unbelievable how the Emperor of Humanity would regard the leader of the Red Dust Sword Sect as his opponent. Zhuang Rui saw that the cultivators of the Hongchen Jian Sect looked a little suspicious, and quickly explained: "Now the world is peaceful, but the Fengshen Dynasty has not unified the world, but the forces of various parties are divided. The seven cultivators occupy the cave heaven and blessed land to develop their own power. On the surface, everyone seems to be in harmony, but in fact they are all competing for magic weapons and territory. It was at this time that the leader made a grand wish that all cultivators in the world would attain enlightenment. This offended Wu Chen's Ni Lin, This ambition, which was originally supposed to be fulfilled by Wuchen, was implemented by the leader first. Do you think the Human Emperor will be angry?" At this point, he stopped, glanced at everyone and then continued: "But as the Human Emperor, if he dares to make such a grand wish, the seven cultivation sects will definitely unite secretly to fight against the Human Emperor's rule, so For so many years, the Human Emperor could only secretly plan this kind of thing and look for opportunities! The identity of the leader is very consistent with what he does. A low-level leader of casual cultivators plans a future for the world's cultivators. Anyone who dares to suppress him head-on will be ridiculed by the low-level cultivators in the world. Therefore, this matter must be done secretly by the Human Emperor, because the leader's move has touched the Human Emperor's bottom line. In the Great World of Conferred Gods , the Human Emperor will have many scruples not to attack the leader easily, but this time there is a God-given opportunity in the ruins of gods and demons!" After hearing Zhuang Rui's words, all the cultivators of Hongchen Jianmen looked solemn. Mo Xiaoqi looked at the unknown old man and bowed respectfully: "Sir, you are extremely wise. Do you have a good strategy to help the leader resolve this crisis?" When he said the next part, Mo Xiaoqi lost control of his emotions and his legs suddenly knelt down. In front of the unknown old man, he was solemn and determined. When Black Hammer saw Mo Xiaoqi kneeling, he took a step forward and knelt down too. He looked up at the unknown old man and said, "Old sir, if you don't save the head of my family, I will kneel in your room and never get up!" The unknown old man looked back at Mo Xiaoqi, gave Black Hammer a glance, and said with complicated eyes: "You two silly kids, if I could save the lives of your family leaders, how could I just sit back and do nothing? Have you forgotten that I He is also a disciple of the Hongchen Sword Sect!" After saying that, he helped the two of them up. Old man Sun looked at the unknown old man¡¯s complex expression, with a hint of worry on his eyebrows. He glanced at the disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect and said, ¡°You go back first and stick to the Great Shang Kingdom. We will find a solution for the head¡¯s matter!¡± Mo Xiaoqi, Heizhui, Sun Lin, Situ Zhi, Lu Qian and other cultivators left the academy one by one with their heads down. Seeing everyone leaving, the unknown old man took a look, and Shi Tianxia said gently: "Your analysis of Junior Brother Zhuang Rui has another opinion!" Shi Tianxia¡¯s face showed a solemn expression and said: ¡°Junior Brother, I have most of my opinions.I agree very much, but on the last point, I have some different opinions! " Old man Sun, who has long been accustomed to his cynical attitude, said: "You are still being careless in front of Mr., why don't you tell me quickly!" Shi Tianxia looked at the unknown old man in the room, Zhuang Rui, and Old Man Sun said solemnly: "If Human Emperor Wuchen can become the king of the Conferred God World, he will definitely be somewhat self-restrained. This is what he rewarded the academy and announced to the world. He said that if the leader can come out of the ruins of gods and demons, he will be allowed to participate in the sword trial meeting of the Seven Cultivation Sects. As long as the leader is able to defeat the heroes and defeat the four great saints of the Seven Cultivation Sects, the Red Dust Sword Sect will be promoted to a high-level sect. , rewarded three intermediate cities, and gave the students of Hongchen Jianmen Academy the right to travel around the world's cities without having to pay spiritual stones! From the above, we can see that Human Emperor Wuchen is not a short-sighted person, but has the ability to conquer the leader for himself. Use ambition!¡± After hearing what Shi Tianxia said, the unknown old man nodded slightly and touched the beard on his chin to express his agreement. Shi Tianxia continued: "But this does not mean that the news in the ruins of gods and demons was not spread by the Human Emperor's people. The Human Emperor's move is somewhat contrary to his initial actions. This shows that his move There must be a deep meaning!¡± Zhuang Rui, who had been listening silently, fell into deep thought after hearing Shi Tianxia's different opinions on this matter. Old man Sun also squinted his eyes slightly, as if he was taking a nap, lost in thought. After several breaths, no one could figure out the reason for the Human Emperor's move. The unknown old man looked at Zhuang Rui, then at Shi Tianxia, ??his eyes became gentle and said: "I should be satisfied to have you as my two disciples in this life, but when I met Zhang Hao, I might have done something wrong. Ambition, you must help him fulfill his ambition, so I must help him fulfill his ambition before he can hand over the academy to you two. If I fail to fulfill this ambition during my lifetime, you two must do your best to assist the master and help me. Go and fulfill this ambition!¡± Zhuang Rui and Shi Tianxia saw that the Wuming old man was serious about what he said, so they immediately agreed solemnly. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 321: The Divine Beast Bai Zexia Seeing the two people agreeing, the unknown old man smiled slightly, touched the long beard on his chin, looked at Zhuang Rui and said warmly: "You kid, you used to have a bit of an extreme temper, and you were so arrogant, but you have been following Old Man Sun these years, and you have become so big. I am relieved because of the change, otherwise with your wisdom, if you leave the Red Dust Sword Sect, you will definitely become the help of the Human Emperor. This was what I was most worried about before, but now it seems that I am worrying too much!" Hearing the words of the unknown old man, Zhuang Rui's heart, which had been quiet for the past few years, suddenly rose and fell, and an inexplicable gratitude appeared in his eyes. The nameless old man closed his eyes and said slowly: "My child, you must have had a hard time these years, but it's all over now!" At this time, Zhuang Rui couldn't bear it any longer. With the emotions raging in his heart, he knelt on the ground and said, "It is the greatest blessing of my life for my disciple to be able to enter Hongchen Academy. Over the years, sir, I have often secretly answered my questions for my disciple through Old Man Sun." I have doubts in my heart, but I have actually noticed it for a long time, but I have made mistakes before and dare not personally thank Xian Shou for his generosity and kindness!" The more Zhuang Rui spoke, the more excited he became, and by the end his voice was even trembling. The unknown old man slowly walked up to Zhuang Rui, helped Zhuang Rui up, and said: "From today on, you will return to Hongchen Academy. You and Shi Tianxia are both my direct students!" Shi Tianxia, ??who had been crossing his arms, looked shocked after hearing what the nameless old man said. Old man Sun¡¯s expression also changed slightly. Everyone knows that although the Wuming Old Man has traveled around the world over the years and mentored thousands of people, he has never accepted a direct disciple. Even when Zhang Hao asked the Wuming Old Man to be his teacher, the Wuming Old Man politely refused. . Zhuang Rui was even more shocked and dumbfounded. He never thought that one day he would be so valued by the unknown old man. The unknown old man glanced at the two people and said: "Actually, the people the Human Emperor really wants to eradicate are me, the Luohe Banshee, and the Ice Soul Lilong. If the three of us unite because of Zhang Hao, we will be a force that can threaten the Human Emperor." Although Human Emperor Wuchen is powerful due to his status, he cannot clearly detect the origins of the three of us, so he will naturally be afraid of us!" After hearing what the nameless old man said, the two of them shouted eagerly: "Teacher!" The nameless old man looked at the two of them with a smile, his eyes filled with admiration. He turned back to Old Man Sun and said, "Give them the two white plain clothes that I ordered people to make yesterday!" After a while, Old Man Sun took out two pieces of plain white clothes and gave them to the two of them. The nameless old man put his hands behind his back and said slowly: "Now you two are my direct disciples. Although you have not set up an incense table and formally paid homage to me, we, the cultivators, do not need these complicated rules. , I will tell you two my origins today; I am the divine beast Bai Ze who has cultivated human form in the Great World of Conferred Gods. I have lived in seclusion in this world for ten thousand years. The cultivators do not know my identity, but I want to use it as my identity. With the Human Emperor's ability, he must know my true identity, but he also knows very little. The only reason why I dare to establish an academy in Hongchen Jianmen is because I believe that Wuchen's ambitions are quite ambitious, and he will definitely not be like this. He killed me easily. As I expected, he let me help Zhang Hao and did not interfere with the future of Hongchen Jianmen. But now this situation is something I never expected. With you two People are smart and talented. If the master can survive this catastrophe safely, you two will definitely become his effective assistants. The academy has already opened teaching halls in major cities. In the future, you only need to act according to the plan. It can help Zhang Hao gain a great reputation in the Great World of Conferred Gods, and then the Human Emperor will no longer be able to easily harm the leader. At this point, he let out a long sigh and said slowly: "I will leave the Great Shang Kingdom in three months and go to the Fengshen Dynasty. During these three months, you must remember the knowledge I have taught you and wait until the time is right. Help the leader truly occupy a place in this great world of gods and realize his great ambition!" Zhuang Rui, Shi Tianxia, ??trembled, and saluted in unison: "Disciples must do their best to help the master realize his ambition, even if he has to die!" Old man Sun glanced at the unknown old man and said: "This trip is very dangerous. Although you have a special status, I am afraid that the Human Emperor will kill you. When the time comes, I am only afraid of you" Zhuang Rui, what a smart man Shi Tianxia is, immediately called out urgently: "Teacher! Why do you want to go to the Fengshen Dynasty!" The unknown old man waved his hands and said: "I have decided this matter. You don't need to say anything. You just need to do your own things!" After speaking, the nameless old man raised his head and looked at the sky above his head, and said resolutely: "If he kills me, his foundation for eternity will surely collapse faster. This is a situation he does not want to see, unless he becomes the leader of a world. Lord, he dares!¡± Seeing the unknown old man speaking firmly, the three of them stopped saying anything.The atmosphere became a little dull for a while. The nameless old man smiled heartily, glanced at a few people and said, "You don't have to worry too much. Okay, you can go back first!" When Old Man Sun saw the two disciples, he stepped back and said slowly: "Brother Baize, today I will use my actions to teach them to sacrifice their lives for righteousness. I don't know the understanding of these two people. Who do you think more favorably?" At this time, there were only two people in the house, the unknown old man and the old man Sun. After hearing what Old Man Sun said, the unknown old man smiled slightly and said, "What do you want to say, you old fox?" Old man Sun smiled naively: "I want to know your opinion! Should I stay and do something for the leader?" The unknown old man smiled faintly: "You just need to help me keep an eye on Zhuang Rui. I decided to let him manage the entire academy, and Shi Tianxia asked him to go out to inspect the major academies of the world dynasty, teach disciples to practice, and impart knowledge. Clear up the confusion!¡± Old man Sun listened to the unknown old man¡¯s words and said, ¡°It seems that you are more optimistic about Shi Tianxia!¡± The unknown old man looked out the window gently at the distant merchant city, and said slowly: "Although this child seems cynical, he already has the world in mind. My move is just to push the boat forward and let him go ahead and do what he wants." It¡¯s just what you should do, what you want to do!¡± For a moment, the unknown old man withdrew his gaze and said again: "This Zhuang Rui's wisdom is not as good as that of Shi Tianxia, ??but he lacks an open-minded mind. This will make him unhappy easily, but if I give him one, he wants to use it to prove it." My own rights, maybe many years later, he will slowly understand what I am thinking!" Old man Sun smiled naively and said slowly: "I hope so!" The Great World of Fengshen At the end of the west is an endless sea. This is the most mysterious place in the Fengshen World - the endless sea. Countless mythological figures have appeared in the Endless Sea. These cultivators only showed part of their power when major events happened in the Great World of Conferred Gods, cleaning up the mess of the world, laying a stable foundation for the world, and making everything go according to plan. An established law begins a new development. The ink-colored ocean looks extremely calm, and there is no mystery at all. In the blue sky, huge winged birds fly. Occasionally, the winged birds fly into the water like lightning, pick up a huge marine creature in their mouths, and quickly fly into the sky. Their sharp claws quickly disembowel the captured prey. The belly is broken, the stomach is broken, and the food is swallowed into the belly. A burst of singing suddenly came from above the sea, and the mysterious and ancient music resounded in the corner of the endless sea. Monster beasts are gathering in the deep sea quickly towards the place where the song is transmitted. Wherever the song came from, the waves surged and undulated, dozens of feet high, and a huge ancient divine seal emitted a dazzling cyan brilliance, rendering the sea surface hundreds of feet in radius a blue. The surging waves were like a blue flower ten feet in size, slowly blooming from the ink-colored sea water. In the center of the flower emerged an ancient blue divine seal, a stunning woman with an indifferent expression and unparalleled beauty. Gradually, her figure appeared clearly above the divine seal. A little girl with braids a foot away from the woman looked at the woman with her eyes still closed and her eyelashes trembling slightly, looking a little worried. But at this moment, an ancient voice came from the deepest depths of the sea to the ears of the woman with braids: "Little princess, there is no need to worry. Your sister's reincarnation is not serious and will be healed soon." When you wake up, you will not only regain many memories, but you will also break through the realm!" The little girl with pigtails pouted her pink lips and snorted coldly: "Uncle Black, my sister has been practicing in the Soul Fusion Heaven in the Endless Sea for ten years, which is equivalent to practicing outside for one hundred and twenty years. In years, with my sister¡¯s talent, Uncle Snake, tell me what level my sister will reach!¡± At this time, only the sound of surging water was heard, and then a giant snake as dark as ink, as thick as a bucket, flew out of the sea. The giant snake's body was about forty meters long. He flew out from the sea, his body stretched like a giant bow, and his eyes like lanterns looked at the sea ahead. When the little girl with braids saw it, a look of anger flashed across her face, and she snorted coldly: "In a flash, she turned into a shadow and landed on the back of this huge black snake!" When the huge black snake saw the little girl landing on his back, a look of doting appeared in his eyes. He glanced at the little girl and said in human words: "A few great saints from the demon clan are coming. The little princess will stay away first." , I will handle the matters here!" The girl with braids snorted coldly: "Oh! Is that the Demon Saint who brought his son to the Endless Sea to propose marriage?" Black snakeHearing the tone of this little girl, she couldn't help but smile bitterly and said: "Little princess, you are a rich man, and these people's status is not worthy of meeting you. Just go into the inner palace!" The little girl saw that Black Snake's tone was quite embarrassing, so she smiled and said coquettishly: "Uncle Hei, my father is practicing in seclusion. Even if I meet outsiders, he will not punish me again when he comes out of seclusion. You just Don¡¯t worry! If father decides to punish you and embarrass you, I will definitely not forgive you!" Say it! She chuckled and looked curiously at the few lights and shadows coming quickly from the distance. Black Snake's helpless figure flashed and turned into a tall man covered in black robes. With a wave of his right hand, the little girl with braids was also covered in a black robe. The little girl looked at the black robe she was wearing and knew that Uncle Hei had promised to let her stay. She followed the man transformed into a black snake with excitement. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 322: The Little Princess When the light and shadow in the distance reached ten miles away from the man, an excited voice came from a distance: "There is a black evil in the endless sea ahead!" The man transformed by the black snake had an indifferent expression. He did not answer the question raised by this person, but said calmly: "This is the Endless Corner. The three saints of your demon clan came here together. What do you mean?" This voice came over again and said: "Of course it is a good thing, a huge good thing!" As soon as he finished speaking, three haloes of light were seen, and they turned into three men ten feet in front of the two of them. The leading man is tall, with a skeleton like an ancient ape, a slightly curved back, long arms hanging down from his knees, and golden hairs on his arms. These golden hairs cover his entire arms, making him look like A wild beast. But most of this man looks like a beast, but he has a very ugly human face, with protruding cheekbones, and thin golden hairs growing next to his cheeks and ears. These hairs occupy most of his entire face. This made his face look particularly narrow, and his eyes were propped up extremely wide. His eyes showed a dark gold color, which looked particularly weird. His legs were not wearing Dharma shoes like most cultivators, but his feet were bare. However, this man's thigh muscles were very developed, and his calves were also thick and powerful. He just stood here, and suddenly he looked like a golden It looks like an ancient ape, but if you look closely, it has a seven-part human shape. The other two people looked much more natural. One was a tall man, about thirty years old. He was holding a dark golden stick, with a lively expression, and a pair of golden eyes flashing with the stubbornness of a demon man. sex. The last man was very short. He was wearing a leather jacket from the demon tribe. He was only about six feet tall. He looked quite strange among the two of them. The man transformed by the black snake looked at the three people with a calm look in his eyes, showing no emotion at all. But he secretly transmitted a message to the little girl beside him and said: "The person headed by these three people is called Golden Arm, the Great Ape; the tall man is called Golden Wind, the Long Wind God Ape; The last one, who is the shortest in stature, has three inches of gold." After hearing what Black Snake said, the little girl asked quietly: "Is this dwarf the strongest? That's why he's called Jin Wuxian!" The man transformed by the black snake, his eyelids twitched strangely a few times, glanced at the three of them, and nodded to the little girl as an answer. When the little girl saw Uncle Hei's expression, she stopped entangled and continued to ask questions. Instead, she stood quietly beside Hei Shen, secretly looking at these three strange men with a little curiosity. These three people looked ugly. , it is very strange, most cultivators will have a feeling of disgust in their hearts when they see them, but there is no disgust in the eyes of this little girl. She finds the appearance of these three people quite interesting. At this time, I heard the leader of the demon tribe, Jin Jian, frowning and saying: "Heisha, you still have this bad face after so many years. We can be considered old friends. Why do you treat me so badly when we meet?" If we stop here, won¡¯t you invite us to sit in your endless sea and wash away the dust for us?¡± Hei Sha said calmly: "Today is very unlucky. There are some inconveniences in the endless sea, so Hei Sha is here to help the three of you. I will definitely invite you some other time!" After hearing Hei Sha's words, the three of them suddenly felt a little disappointed. Jin Feng, one of the three, raised his head and glanced at the little girl next to Hei Sha. A dark golden luster appeared above his eyes. This group of The luster emerged in the eyes of the golden wind, and then suddenly shot towards the mass of black energy in front of the little girl like substance. But when the golden light in his eyes fell on the little girl's head, he saw that the girl's black clothes suddenly emitted a strange black energy. This black energy emerged and forced the golden light away. . Jin Feng looked at the black color of the little girl's clothes, snorted coldly, looked at Hei Sha and said: "Hei Sha, when did you get such a beautiful daughter? What this little girl is wearing is your birthright Hei Sha. Shayi, please come here quickly!" Hei Sha waved his right hand, and a strange black screen appeared in the air, which quickly enveloped the little girl. When the three of them saw Hei Sha's behavior, they were slightly startled. Heisha looked solemnly and said: "This little girl has a noble status and is the little princess of the Endless Sea. If you dare to be rude again, don't blame me, Heisha, for not giving you face!" As soon as the three of them heard about the little princess of the Endless Sea, they immediately calmed down. A weird smile appeared on the ugly face of Golden Arm, and he said: "Who do I think it is that you are so concerned about? It turns out to be the little princess of the Endless Sea. I hope you can forgive me for being rude just now!" After saying that, he took out a Qiankun bag from a tattered-looking Qiankun bag beside him.He threw a dark stone to Heisha and said, "This Jiuyou Stone can be regarded as a meeting gift for the little princess!" When the little girl heard this, she waved her palms, and all the shady aura in front of her dispersed, revealing a rather pink face. Jin Arm, Jin Feng, and Jin Wuwu had never seen such a pink and jade-like little girl before. They were all ashamed of themselves, for fear of frightening the little princess. Seeing that the little princess had waved away the black energy she had arranged, Hei Sha opened her mouth to speak, but heard the young master whispering quietly: "Uncle Hei, I have my own sense of discretion, you don't have to worry!" Heisha took the Jiuyou Stone and handed it to the little girl beside him expressionlessly. The little princess took the Nine Nether Stone, played with it in her hand, and pouted her pink lips towards the three of them. She exerted a little force on her palm, and saw that the Nine Nether Stone instantly turned into the purest form. The cold air was completely inhaled by the little princess. The little princess held the icy cold energy contained in the Nine Nether Stone in her hand, but in the blink of an eye, she absorbed all of it. Moreover, in the process of absorbing the cold energy of the Nine Nether Stone, she did not leak any of it. The slightest chill made the three of them no longer dare to have the slightest contempt for the little princess. A sixth-grade Jiuyou Stone, although not particularly valuable, is still something that can be taken. But now, in front of three people, the little princess absorbed a Jiuyou Stone with just a few gestures. , which made the three of them look quite embarrassed. Only Heisha, who is familiar with the little princess's physique, looks extremely wonderful at this moment. The little princess was born with a Jiuyou cold body. A piece of sixth-grade Jiuyou stone is nothing. Even if it is a ninth-grade Jiuyou stone, the little princess can absorb the Jiuyou cold energy contained in it in an instant. Not a shred of it remains. But he would not tell this secret in front of these three people. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 323: The Awakening Demon King The little princess absorbed the Nine Nether Stone, clapped her hands and said, "I thought it was something fun, but it turns out you gave me a broken stone!" As she spoke, the little princess casually looked up at the costumes of the three of them. Finally, her eyes fell on the dark golden stick hanging next to Jinfeng's waist, and she said with a somewhat curious tone: "That weapon of yours, Can you lend it to me?" Jinfeng had seen the weirdness of this little girl, and he suddenly looked hesitant and said: "This weapon is too heavy. You are still young, I'm afraid you can't lift it!" The little girl snorted coldly and said, "Stingy little bitch!" Jinfeng looked a little embarrassed when he heard the little princess's sarcastic tone. His golden stick was his natal weapon that he had been practicing for more than 160 years. If something went wrong with this little girl, given the little girl's With his identity and status, I am afraid that I will only suffer the loss of being dumb! Thinking of this, Jin Feng simply pretended to be deaf and dumb. Hei Sha looked at Jin Feng and guessed what he was thinking. He glanced at the three of them and said, "What are you three here for?" When the three of them saw that the black evil spirit changed the subject to save the three of them, the three of them suddenly looked grateful. Jinzhu glanced at the little girl again, and then said solemnly: "There is news from the ruins of gods and demons. I heard that a boy from the Red Dust Sword Sect has obtained all the heavenly tablets of gods and demons in the ruins of gods and demons. This There should be some changes in the ruins of the gods and demons, and this matter will definitely have some impact on the world of cultivation. After we learned the news and passed by here, we came here to say hello to my brother!" Heisha listened to Golden Arm¡¯s words, thought for a while, and said, ¡°Who is he?¡± Golden Arm chuckled and said: "He's just the head of a low-level sect, he seems to be called the Hongchen Emperor!" A few of them were chatting, but they didn't notice that the woman on the big green seal not far from them had quietly changed. When Golden Arm talked about the Red Dust Emperor, the woman slowly opened her eyes. The two whirlpools in his eyes rotated sharply, and finally they were gradually drawn into the depths of his eyes by her. The big seal under her feet turned into a cyan mark and fell on her forehead, making her look more gentle and charming. This woman is none other than Murong Xue, who was seriously injured by the Taoist's reincarnation spell. She put away the big green seal, her figure was like a drop of water, but she was in front of the three of them in the blink of an eye. The three of them saw a slight ripple of water in the air in front of them, and a woman appeared in front of them. The woman's expression was as cold as ice, making the surrounding air seem to be condensed by a cold air. Golden Arm looked at Murong Xue with a solemn expression. Suddenly he realized something, his expression changed drastically and he quickly knelt down on the ground and said: "The Golden Ape Clan pays homage" "Get up! I am no longer the woman in my previous life. You don't need to kneel down when you see me in the future! My name is Murong Xue in this life. I am the deputy head of the Heavenly Punishment of the Hongchen Sword Sect and the wife of the Hongchen Emperor!" The expressions of the three of them changed drastically when they heard Murong Xue suddenly interrupted Jinzhu's words and said that she was the wife of the Hongchen Emperor. Jinzhu got up from the ground awkwardly and looked at Heisha inquiringly. Heisha looked indifferent and said solemnly: "No matter who the eldest lady is in this life, you should remember that after she enters the world, she will still be the daughter of the owner of Endless Sea. When you enter the ruins of gods and demons, if you can help Xue'er, we, Endless Sea The sea will be grateful. Murong Xue glanced at the three of them and said coldly: "I don't need anyone to help me!" At this time, I saw monsters gathering from all directions above the sea. However, they did not walk towards the shore. Instead, they were waiting for Murong Xue in the sea. These monsters all exuded a powerful aura. Some monsters The aura on his body even surpassed the state of distraction. These monsters watched Murong Xue slowly walking towards the sea. Suddenly, everyone became a little commotion. One of the men, whose whole body looked like a spotted leopard, pulled the beard on his cheek with his hand, looked at the demon man next to him with a troubled expression and said: "This man from the golden ape clan is paying homage to the demon king. The demon king doesn't seem to be interested." Pay attention, should we worship or not?" The swarthy man next to him glared at him fiercely and said: "How can you be so stupid! This golden ape clan is a terrestrial demon clan, and we are a water demon clan, how can the demon king we worship be the same Man, these three bastards are paying homage to the Demon King because the Demon King is their elder, and they must be respectful to our Demon King, otherwise how can we take advantage of these beasts from the land!" The demon next to him, although his spiritual intelligence has been activated, seems a bit stupid. He said in a daze: "What do you mean?No, he is an animal, and we are also animals, but what is the difference between us in the water and them on the shore! " After hearing the man¡¯s words, the demon clan in the water area behind him suddenly seemed a little confused. Even the swarthy man next to him didn¡¯t know how to explain it at this time. He squeaked and said: "Youyes, yes, yes, we are all beasts!" After saying this, he realized that something was wrong, but fortunately, the demons behind him had relatively low understanding and did not understand the meaning of these words. At this time, Murong Xue had arrived ten feet away from the demon clan in these waters. Under the leadership of this swarthy man, these demon clans all fell to the ground and said: "Greetings to the demon king!" Murong Xue looked at these monsters with a complicated expression, but her attitude was a hundred times better than her attitude toward the Golden Ape clan. She glanced at the demon clan and said, "You all go back! I will find you if necessary!" When the swarthy man heard this, he immediately said with joy to the monsters behind him: "The Demon King has an order, let's go back quickly!" After saying that, he led all the monsters, but they disappeared in the blink of an eye. Heisha quietly issued a communication spell, looked at Murong Xue with a concerned look and said: "Princess, where are you going? The master has been in seclusion for almost eight hundred years, and may be about to leave seclusion. Don't wait for him. What?" Murong Xue glanced at Hei Sha and walked forward resolutely. When she was about to enter the sea, she said calmly: "Thank you Uncle Hei for taking care of you all these years. I'm going to find him! Please tell me, Thank you for taking care of this father-daughter relationship." The little princess looked at Murong Xue's back, immediately flashed her figure, chased after her, grabbed Murong Xue's hand and said, "Sister, can you take Wuyou out too?" Heisha's figure was like a black whirlwind, standing in front of the two of them, and said eagerly: "Eldest princess, little princess, I hope you won't make things difficult for me. The little princess has a special status and cannot leave the Endless Corner easily. I will handle this matter." I hope you understand too!¡± After listening to Heisha's words, Noila Mo looked down at Wuyou and said warmly: "Sister, I promise you, I will find a way to let you go wherever you want freely, but not now, now I am going to help he!" Wuyou pouted her pink little mouth and said angrily: "You said that, and dad said the same, but now almost a hundred years have passed, and Wuyou can still only appear in places with Endless Horns." You adults are all liars!" After saying this, the figure flashed, flew into the air, and turned into a small cyan dragon, disappearing into the endless sea. Wuyou's figure fell into the sea, and in an instant, the waves rose to a height of tens of feet on the calm sea surface. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 324: Desperate Situation Murong Xue looked at the crazy waves on the sea and felt a little helpless. She glanced at Heisha and said, "Tell her that I won't lie to her. She is angry now. Please help me calm her down!" After saying that, he walked firmly towards the sea. Heisha looked at Murong Xue's back and said, "Master asked his subordinates to tell the princess that if the princess is willing to enter the Endless Palace, she can also bring him back!" Murong Xue felt warm in his heart. The domineering figure that looked down on the world seemed to appear in his eyes. He pondered for a moment and said: "If he is willing to go to the Endless Palace, I will go!" After saying that, the figure turned into a water pattern and disappeared above the sea. Heisha looked at the water pattern and it went hundreds of miles away in the blink of an eye. He was secretly shocked. It seemed that the eldest princess had broken through the realm and entered the late stage of distraction. The Soul Fusion Heaven in the Endless Sea is a very special place. The demons who practice here can escape the punishment of the heavenly tribulation. However, as the reincarnated demons, even if there is no great law, they will still improve their cultivation. Because when they break through the realm, they will awaken the memory in their souls. This kind of soul inheritance is the unique talent of the reincarnated body of the demon clan. Therefore, in the reincarnated life, one can still break through the realm without experiencing the thunder and punishment of the heavenly tribulation. However, if ordinary cultivators do not experience the thunder and punishment of the heavenly tribulation, they will not be able to obtain the Dao Dharma and cannot understand the magical powers of the realm they want to break through. Even if No matter how pure the magic power is, it cannot display powerful magical powers. This time Murong Xue's memory revived, and her magical powers became more refined. When her body fell into the water, it turned into a ball of water and merged into the sea water, moving forward quietly and quickly. This speed is many times faster than it was ten years ago. In less than half a month, Murong Xue entered the ruins of gods and demons through the entrance of a demon clan. But it was said that Zhang Hao was surrounded by Tuba at that time. He felt that the flying range was getting narrower and narrower. His heart sank. The sword light in his body enveloped his whole body and turned into a sharp blade, stabbing suddenly at a place. go. The sword blade stabbed into the void, and there was a sharp sound from where the void was blocked, and then a hole opened in it, and Zhang Hao was about to escape from the hole. Tuba sneered, his right hand holding a ball of blue magic cloud, and under the cover of the many magic clouds, a scarlet hook was quietly hidden in it. Zhang Hao concentrated on activating the magic power in his body and blessing it on the Lilong Sword. At this time, he just wanted to break through the blocked space and escape. The demonic cloud behind him has little influence on Zhang Hao. He has pure yang energy in his body, so he is naturally sure to suppress the demonic energy. Above the sealed void in front, green magic clouds shot out. These magic clouds were shattered by the sudden stimulation of Lilong's sword light, and turned into a fishy smell. Zhang Hao¡¯s figure suddenly flew out from the sealed space. But at this moment, a ball of demonic energy followed, wrapping Zhang Hao, and a long scarlet hook hooked directly into Zhang Hao's body. Even a powerful person like Zhang Hao can't stop the penetration of this hook. The blood-colored long hook pierced into Zhang Hao's body and quickly absorbed the blood and power of Zhang Hao's body. He felt that the blood power in his body was passing by rapidly. In just one tenth of the blink of an eye, one percent of the powerful blood and energy in his body was lost. It would only take Zhang Hao a few breaths to continue like this. They will be sucked into human bodies and become a mummy without blood and soul. The Wuwu blood in the body started to circulate rapidly, and a golden light circulated all over the body. The scarlet hook was squeezed out by the contraction of Zhang Hao's muscles. But a foot-long gash appeared on Zhang Hao's back. Although the hook was squeezed out, blood continued to flow. The soul felt dizzy. Zhang Hao secretly thought that something was wrong. He knew that there must be an extremely potent poison on the opponent's hook. Otherwise, with the strength of his body, he would not feel dizzy easily. The body shape turned into a white light and flew towards the depths of the void. When the cultivators below saw Zhang Hao escaping from the trap, they all started to get ready to make a move. But Xu Chengfeng¡¯s eight huge chariots stood in front of him like eight copper and iron walls, causing those cultivators who were ready to move to privately estimate the power of both sides, so as not to swarm up and surround Zhang Hao. Tuba's eyes narrowed slightly. There was a secret grid hidden in the blood tank of his Ghost Scythe, and there was a poison in the hidden grid that was extremely restrained for cultivators in the Fenshen realm. This poison was called Huahunsan. If Seven If the antidote is not obtained within a few days, the spirit will collapse and the body will die and the body will disappear. Even the use of the secret weapon method cannot prevent the onset of this poison.   The viciousness of this poison is that after the cultivator's soul leaves the body and is reincarnated, when the poison takes effect, even the cultivator's mother will be poisoned to death. Zhang Hao didn't know how dangerous he was at this moment. He flew forward quietly and quickly in the void. However, every time he used magical powers, he felt that his soul was quietly dissipating, which made him more and more anxious. . At this moment, I heard a voice resounding in the void: "Emperor Hongchen, why don't you surrender quickly and follow me to the Yin Evil Realm? If you continue to resist, your soul will disappear quickly. When the time comes, all the gods will save you." I can¡¯t help you!¡± Countless thoughts flashed through Zhang Hao's mind. He looked up and looked higher above his head. A white mark appeared in his eyes. The pure Yang energy broke through the spiritual energy in the void and looked deeper into the top of his head. Feeling that Tuba was about to follow behind him, his heart skipped a beat, and his body turned into a golden dragon, sticking to the Lilong Sword. His spiritual consciousness in his body turned into a series of consciousnesses, and his speed increased to his limit, heading towards the depths of the void. Biao shot. Tuba looked at the sky above his head. The distraction in Zhang Hao's body turned into more than a hundred consciousnesses, integrated into the sword intention that was activated in his body, and increased his speed to an extremely evil level. Wherever Zhang Hao flew by, the sky seemed to be burning with a strange flame. Xu Chengfeng, who was below, had a flash of vigilance in his eyes. He felt that a powerful cultivator was rushing towards this place from the southwest. A cold voice echoed in the air: "Zhang Hao, where are you?" After the sound appeared, wavy water patterns appeared in the sky. These water patterns turned into tiny human figures, emerging hundreds of feet above the cultivators. This tiny figure looks like a woman of unparalleled beauty, with an expression as cold as a cold stone. Xu Chengfeng looked at this figure and quietly waved his hand to let the eight demon elephant chariots behind him evacuate quietly. His figure flashed and turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the void. Zhang Hao was currently a hundred feet above Murong Xue, when he suddenly heard Murong Xue's voice coming from below, and his heart was filled with excitement. " But Tuba is a cultivator in the middle stage of distraction. His magic power is pure and exquisite. He wonders if the senior sister can resist it, he is thinking about it. Suddenly, a feeling of extreme danger flashed through my mind. I quickly used my magical power to increase my speed, and the mana in my body burned quickly. I saw in the void ahead, a square-shaped halberd, striking Zhang Hao from the air. Fang Tian¡¯s painted halberd carries an aura of war. This aura of war is a force gathered from the millions of dead souls on the ancient battlefield. This Fangtian painted halberd grew rapidly in Zhang Hao's sight, making it impossible for him to dodge. A light cyan spiritual wave suddenly emerged from the edge of the Lilong sword. The sound of the tide was remembered in front of him. The knowledge on the Lilong sword quickly integrated into Zhang Hao's body, and his body also quickly displayed it. The tides rise and fall, turning water into ice. With the Lilong Sword in his hand lying in front of him, his whole body exuded an aura that looked down on the world. "A sword cuts across the river, and an ordinary man cuts off the flow of water." The Hengjiang Lock of Zhenwu Sword Technique. Fang Tian's painted halberd suddenly pierced the ice condensed by the Tide Strike cast in front of Zhang Hao. The ice condensed by Zhang Hao was stabbed by Fang Tian's painted halberd, and exploded inch by inch, turning into a piece of ice. A bunch of white powder. Fang Tian¡¯s painted halberd still had power and was still attacking Zhang Hao. The witchcraft power of Zhang Hao's body was activated, and the one hundred and eight acupoints all over his body began to rotate rapidly. These cyclones emitted a stream of power, blessing his body. "Cang!" The cultivators below only heard a shocking loud noise, which came from the void, like a thunder on the ground, and the shock caused everyone's eardrums to bulge. The spiritual tide in the air is like a rolling wave. Zhang Hao's body was like a big curved bow, and the Lilong Sword in his hand was shattered into pieces, turning into pieces of cold iron fragments. Seeing the Lilong Sword in his hand shatter into pieces, Zhang Hao felt a burst of despair in his heart. This Lilong Sword is a middle-grade magic weapon, but it can be broken so easily by the opponent. Then the Fangtian Painted Halberd in the opponent's hand is either a high-grade magic weapon or a Taoist weapon. With a flick of his right hand, he put the broken cold iron fragments in the air and the sword hilt into the Qiankun bag. The cold and evil laughter suddenly resounded in Zhang Hao¡¯s ears. The scarlet sickle protruded from the void and hooked back quickly.   Zhang Hao¡¯s body and soul were all hooked into the void by the Ghost Scythe that Tuba quietly used. This time, Zhang Hao's body was seriously injured by a burst of war energy. Before he could recover, he was hooked into the air by the Ghost Scythe again, and the blood and soul in his body dissipated rapidly. Zhang Hao's mind sank, and he quietly circulated the Buddhist magical powers in his body, integrating the gradually disappearing magical powers in the sea of ??consciousness into a ball of golden Buddha light in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness. The seal of the Witch God on his body is slowly and quietly loosening. A force like a peerless demon was spreading from his acupuncture points to the inside of his body. However, at this moment, Zhang Hao was trying his best to use the Buddhist magical power in his body to restrain his soul and prevent it from flowing. It was absorbed by a force on the Ghost Scythe. Although he discovered that the blood of my Witch God was gradually loosening in his body, he could not be distracted. Xu Chengfeng watched Zhang Hao being snatched away by the Ghost Scythe. With a cold snort, Fang Tian's painted halberd was pointed into the void and struck suddenly. Fang Tian¡¯s painted halberd was filled with a fierce aura of war, causing the sky where Tuba disappeared to collapse. Tuba grabbed Zhang Hao and fled forward quickly. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 325: Super Physical Body At this moment, Zhang Hao's soul in Tuba's hands entered a wonderful state, and each consciousness quietly merged into the golden halo condensed by the Dapudu Zen light. This golden halo was like a tiny soybean, There was a dazzling brilliance shining in the sea of ??consciousness. These brilliance emanated and Zhang Haozheng's gradually disappearing soul was absorbed at an extremely fast speed. Tuba and Ghost Scythe were connected mentally and naturally felt Zhang Hao's changes, but his consciousness did not enter Zhang Hao's consciousness. Naturally, he could not feel the changes in Zhang Hao, but he clearly felt it. He was slightly shocked when he saw the opponent's soul entering a mysterious place at an extremely fast speed, making it impossible for the demon soul in his Ghost Scythe to absorb the opponent's soul. It seems that I have really underestimated this Zhang Hao, who can actually resist the absorption of his own Ghost Scythe. With a thought, he used a magical power to intensify the absorption of the blood of Zhang Hao's vagina by the Ghost Scythe. Blood-red suction cups emitted from the Ghost Scythe, and these suckers adhered to various acupoints in Zhang Hao's vagina. on the ground, absorbing Zhang Hao's physical power with all his strength. What surprised Tuba even more was that the opponent's physical strength was tens of millions of times stronger than that of most cultivators. If such a good body could not absorb it, wouldn't it be a waste of money for this guy, let alone this god? In the demonic ruins, everyone now wants to capture Zhang Hao. Even if he lets him go, many cultivators will come to capture Zhang Hao. Now that the opponent is in his hands, he will use his full power to capture him. Weaken him by 70% and the power of his soul by 70% before handing him over to the headmaster. In this way, he will not only gain the trust of the headmaster, but also gain powerful flesh and blood power and soul power. This is the best of both worlds. He How can you let it go? Tuba quickly fled forward. He felt that in addition to Xu Chengfeng, there was another powerful aura behind him. This aura made him feel a little afraid. This cultivator's instinctive feeling of danger makes the intensity of the suction in his hands intensify again and again. Suddenly, he felt that Zhang Hao's body had undergone amazing changes. Every inch of muscle and every acupuncture point seemed to be blocked by an ancient force. He was shocked. What made him feel even more depressed was that the other party's spirit disappeared at this moment. Although this body was extremely powerful, it was like a corpse that was gradually getting stronger, without a trace of Zhang Hao's spirit inside. A body that cannot feel the soul is gradually becoming more and more powerful in a weird and strange way, which makes Tuba feel helpless and angry. But he knew that since this Hongchen Emperor paid great attention to even the head of the Tiansha Realm, he must have some unknown secret hidden in him. This secret may be closely related to the changes in front of him. But now the aura emanating from the other person's flesh is becoming more and more powerful. Even if there is no soul in the other person's body, he has a bad feeling in his heart. The other party's aura still exists, like a sleeping ancient god. With every breath, his power becomes stronger and stronger. However, the level of power within dozens of breaths was almost too much for Tuba to accept. He felt that if the other party's soul was blessed in his body at this time, the other party could put him in a desperate situation with just a flip of his hand. middle. He had been beaten so hard just now that he had no power to fight back, but now the opponent's corpse without a soul made Tuba look a little flustered. This corpse was now like a hot potato, making him feel uneasy. A feeling of terror. He vaguely felt an aura that made him extremely afraid. "Thisthis is the Witch Clan! This is the aura of the Witch Clan from the ancient timesthat protects the heavens and the universe, is proud of the Eight Desolations, and is the strongest cultivator in the world." Zhang Hao was also extremely helpless at this moment. All his soul consciousness entered into the golden grain condensed by the Great Purdue Zen Light. Because the soul was quickly absorbed by the Ghost Scythe, he had no choice but to do it. This is what he wanted to do. A helpless act that occurs when no countermeasures can be taken. He felt the golden light in the sea of ??consciousness and quickly refined the Soul Transformation Powder emitted from the Ghost Scythe, but his soul was quietly absorbed by the golden light. His soul entered a golden world. Everything in this world was golden, without any other color. What confuses him the most is that this is a round world, and after his consciousness enters it, it gradually merges with Zhang Hao's soul body. His soul body was floating here, feeling the boundless golden light. He tried his best to control the soul to fall from the air, but he felt that there was a lifting force in the air. This kind of force could not be said to be special.Although powerful, it seemed unusually gentle, but no matter how Zhang Hao controlled his soul, he could not make his soul fall from the void. Zhang Hao felt a little helpless in his heart. He didn't want to become a soul-body like Shang. At this moment, he couldn't feel the earth-shaking changes in his body at all. If his soul existed in the sea of ??consciousness at this time, Instead of being in this golden Buddha's light, his fate will definitely be ten thousand times more miserable than before him, and he will suffer a kind of pain that millions of cultivators in the world cannot bear. The inside of his body is composed into tiny particles, and a ball of dark golden brilliance protects the sea of ??consciousness on his head, preventing external forces from severely damaging his sea of ??consciousness, and preventing his sea of ??consciousness from being destroyed and becoming a person who cannot return to his soul. Corpse, but with the current strength of Zhang Hao's body, even if the heavenly gate above his head is not protected by this dark golden light of the witch god, cultivators of the same realm cannot break through the defense of Zhang Haotianmen. ?? **In every tiny particle of flesh and blood, a kind of reorganization is going on. Zhang Hao is unaware of this reorganization. But Tuba, who was holding Zhang Hao, was so angry that he vomited three liters of blood. The dozens of souls and the blood of more than thirty powerful cultivators absorbed by his Ghost Scythe were instead quietly absorbed by Zhang Hao's body. "Whatwhat's going on?" Tubal was dumbfounded in surprise. Even though the opponent is from the Witch Clan, how can he be so perverted and weird? Since a body without the control of the soul knows how to absorb the power of flesh, blood and soul to strengthen the body, Tuba was heartbroken and decided to give up Zhang Hao's body. Although he is very eager to get this body, because such a powerful body is a hundred times more powerful than the ten bodies collected in his Ghost Scythe. If he waits to understand this matter, he can use ten After years of integrating this body with my body, how can I worry about my grand plan? But in front of him, the changes in this body have gone beyond Tuba's understanding. For unknown things, it may be a blessing or a disaster, so he has to plan to abandon this body. Quietly using his magical power, a thin magic cloud suddenly appeared above the Ghost Scythe. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????: One by one, the gloomy ghost figures screamed in agony and evacuated quickly from Zhang Hao's body. At this moment, one hundred and eight acupuncture points in Zhang Hao's body were suddenly rotating rapidly. These acupoints were shining with looming stars like stars in the night sky. The demonic energy that was quietly retreating was illuminated by the faint halo of such starlight, and only a harsh sizzling sound was heard. The strange ghost shadow instantly turned into a smelly white mist. The white mist floated and dispersed, making the surrounding sky smell extremely smelly. Tubal snorted coldly, his eyelids twitching in anger. The opponent's body was so weird that it even refined the ghosts stored on the Ghost Scythe. The reason why this Ghost Scythe can restrain people's souls and **, relying on the power of these ghosts, if all these ghosts are refined into white energy, then this high-grade magic weapon of mine will directly fall into a high-grade treasure. This Ghost Scythe is a natal magic weapon that Tubal has carefully refined for more than a hundred years. How can this soulless body be destroyed in vain? He formed a seal with his hands and saw an ugly face emerging from his palms. This face was twisted endlessly, with nine heads emerging. Tubal watched the nine heads emerge, his eyes suddenly flashed with excitement, he slapped his chest with a palm, and a stream of scarlet blood spurted out from his mouth. Blood sprayed on the nine-headed phantom in his palm. A phantom appeared in the center of the nine-headed phantom and turned into Tuba. Tuba saw that the nine heads turned into ten and took out a talisman. Control the spell and throw it out quickly. Tubal saw that the talisman fell into the head in the center. ??Suddenly shouted: "The secret method of searching the souls of ten ghosts!" With his right hand, he suddenly slapped Zhang Hao on the chest of the corpse. These ten phantoms let out a shocking scream, landed on Zhang Hao's chest, and suddenly penetrated into Zhang Hao's vagina. In the skin of Zhang Hao's body, a long bag like a small mouse bulged out, and the long bag scurried rapidly among the meridians. These ten phantoms were an extremely vicious secret technique used by Tuba. It was a method specifically used to search for the remaining souls in the human body. The various strange changes in this body made him suspect that maybe Zhang Hao His soul is hidden in a mysterious hole in his body. A ray of Tuba¡¯s spiritual consciousness condensed into his head also entered it, and he found that Zhang Hao¡¯s body was changing rapidly. Every detail of this bodyCell particles are quietly opening up separate spaces one by one, and are being destroyed and reborn again and again. Each time they are reorganized, this body will become stronger. This is a very tragic promotion. If you are not careful, the cultivator cannot bear this huge pain, and the soul will directly collapse into soul fragments. At that time, even the Great Luo Jinxian cannot save his life, and there is no chance of reincarnation. No. When Tuba was left speechless, he used the secret method of searching for the soul of ten ghosts to search Zhang Hao's body for dozens of times without finding any trace of Zhang Hao's remaining soul. This made Tuba extremely anxious. I wish I could chop Zhang Hao¡¯s vagina into pieces to satisfy the hatred in my heart. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 326: The Realm of the Holy Body of Wuwu After trying all kinds of methods, he couldn't deal with Zhang Hao's body. Tuba's heart became more and more angry. He used the magic power in his body and suddenly slapped Zhang Hao's body with his palm. Tuba's palm struck Zhang Hao's body. On Hao's body, with such a full-force bombardment at such a close range, the body would definitely be beaten to a bloody pulp. But when he put his palm down, he was suddenly shocked. There was a loud sound like a big bell from the opponent's chest. His arm was shocked and numb by a huge backlash, and his five fingers were eroded by a witch's breath and exploded, revealing the white bones inside. Green blood dripped from the air. Tuba quickly used the magical power in his body to quickly repair the scars on his fingers. There were vicious thoughts flashing in his mind, and he even wanted to desperately unlock the seal in his body and refine Zhang Hao immediately, but as soon as this idea came out, he had not yet implemented it. Then he saw a drop of water growing rapidly in his sight in the void above his head. Then the figure of a woman with a cold expression appeared. The woman stood above Tuba and snorted coldly. She saw the aura in the air instantly rippled with a water pattern. The ripples of the water rippled. A cold wave emerged from the water pattern out of thin air and quickly turned into solid ice. Tuba stagnated, but he reacted extremely quickly. The magic power in his body suddenly circulated, and the surrounding ice turned into broken ice cubes and exploded with a bang. He grabbed Zhang Hao with his right hand and retreated more than thirty feet. At this time, the sound of breaking ice was heard below, and a man's figure suddenly flew out from the frozen black ice. It was Xu Chengfeng who had been quietly following him all the way. Tuba looked at the two of them and said calmly: "Xu Chengfeng, where did you find such a powerful helper?" When Xu Chengfeng looked at the woman, he couldn't help but be startled. The woman's unrivaled beauty and the indifference emanating from her movements made his heart skip a beat. It would be great if such a beautiful woman could become his Taoist companion. Hearing Tuba¡¯s words at this time, he pretended to laugh loudly and said: "What? What kind of helper am I, Xu Chengfeng, looking for? Do I need to tell you that Tuba can¡¯t succeed!" Before he finished speaking, he only heard the woman snort coldly. As he raised his right arm, a silver-white anaconda appeared out of thin air, spread out to the left and right, turned into two, and attacked the two people at the same time. On the way, the anaconda turned into a sharp spear braving the cold air. Seeing the woman attacking both of them at the same time, Tuba burst out laughing with gloating, "Xu Chengfeng, it turns out this woman is not your ally. I think you are a toad who wants to eat swan meat, you are shameless!" Tuba said sarcastically, and with a wave of his right hand, a stream of green demonic energy struck the spear thrust towards him in an instant. There was a loud bang in the air, and Tubal took advantage of the situation and turned around to run away. When Xu Chengfeng saw Murong Xue angry, he felt that this woman, whether she was angry or frowning, was so charming that he fell in love with her. But the other party¡¯s magical power is extremely exquisite, and is on par with his own. If he doesn¡¯t resist with all his strength, he will probably be beaten to a pulp by this woman. Just when he hesitated for a moment, the ice spear had already arrived like lightning, only three feet away from his body. Seeing the critical situation, Xu Chengfeng no longer had time to show mercy. Fang Tian¡¯s painted halberd waved in his hand. The ice spears turned into ice shards all over the sky, falling from the sky one after another. Xu Chengfeng looked up and saw that the woman had already disappeared. He quickly used his consciousness to explore where Tuba escaped. He found that the woman was quickly chasing Tuba. Xu Chengfeng quickly chased after him without thinking. Tuba and the woman chased him without saying a word, and suddenly understood why the other party came. He glanced at Zhang Hao, who was still sleeping in his hands, and threatened: "If you come one more step, I will destroy his body and soul immediately!" The woman's figure stagnated, and a faint mist appeared in her eyes, like eternal ice. She said coldly: "If you can destroy his body, why wait until now? The strength of his body, Even if your cultivation is ten times more exquisite, you still can't refine it. If you dare to threaten me with his life, you are looking for death!" Murong Xue Yi Jue flew in the air, a cloud of white water mist emitted from his body, and the big green seal above his head slowly came out. ??The sound of waves came from the void. The sky within a radius of ten miles turned into a turbulent body of water in the blink of an eye. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?She was shocked. She didn't expect that the other party was not only beautiful, but also extremely intelligent. He actually guessed that he had no way to deal with Zhang Hao's body. When he saw the other party displaying a strange big seal, he thought carefully and weighed the pros and cons, then raised his right arm and threw Zhang Hao towards Murong Xue. Tuba¡¯s move was really helpless. It would make everyone feel bad if he spit out the fat in his mouth! But he knew in his heart that if he didn't break the seal on Zhang Hao's body, he would definitely not be able to refine it. But in this situation, if he rashly broke the seal and revealed his people's plan, even if he got Zhang Hao's His body and soul will also be killed by his own people. The price is too high. So Tuba decided to give up Zhang Hao¡¯s body. But just when the magic power in his body hit Zhang Hao's body, the body suddenly reacted. I saw the body twisting its waist to avoid Tuba's palm, and slightly raising its right foot to kick Tuba's lower abdomen. Tuba was startled, but did not appear panicked. He turned his palms into claws and moved down, striking at Zhang Hao's calf. But this body seemed to predict the future. The lower leg stopped on the way, hooked on Tuba's right leg, and struck down with the right palm towards the sky gate above Tuba's head. Fine cold sweat appeared on Tuba's forehead. Every movement of this body was like an antelope hanging its horns. It was natural and traceless. Only those holy cultivators who entered the Tao through martial arts would have this instinct. reaction. Just like those soldiers who have experienced killing on the battlefield, their sense of murderous aura is thousands of times more sensitive than others. "If someone approaches such a soldier and has murderous intentions in his heart, he will be sensed by the soldier in an instant. Zhang Hao's behavior means that his body has entered a realm that transcends the ordinary demon body, and has entered a higher and mysterious realm of witchcraft and martial arts. If a cultivator with this kind of desire gets close to a Qi practitioner of the same realm, he is afraid that the cultivator will be beaten into a pulp within a few breaths. Tuba felt pain in his calf, and then a strong wind hit his face. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He quickly used a magic weapon to condense a defensive talisman above his head. But his right leg was kicked firmly by Zhang Hao. A heartbreaking pain came from his right leg. This pain was accompanied by a witch power entering his right leg. This witch power was so thin that it was like countless slender silver needles piercing his leg. When the magic power in his body circulated into his calf, it was suddenly blown away by this witchcraft power, and Tuba's calf was kicked to pieces. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 327: Past Love The strong wind above the head slammed against the defense of the talisman, and a dazzling brilliance quickly exploded, turning into a ball of scattered mana and disappearing. Zhang Hao¡¯s right arm stopped three inches from Tuba¡¯s forehead. The power of the talisman has been directly exploded. If Zhang Hao's arm had advanced three inches, it would have bombarded Tuba's sea of ??consciousness. Although Tuba had a magic weapon to protect his body, he was so unprepared. , he will definitely be beaten into a state of embarrassment. But what was very strange was that Zhang Hao¡¯s right hand just stopped. Tuba suddenly understood. Zhang Hao's soul was quickly absorbed by his Ghost Scythe. This kid didn't know what method he used to make his soul escape from the sea of ??consciousness. Everything just now was just this body. An instinctive reaction of the body. This shocked Tuba again! Happy again! Afraid again! I was surprised that this body was so perverted, I was happy that this body was so close to me, and I was afraid that if I was not careful, the body would react in various ways, and I would fall into this weird situation. There is no way to escape from the attack. Just when he was thinking, he saw a silver-white anaconda lingering around Zhang Hao's body. A hint of greed appeared in Tuba's eyes, but the silver-white anaconda had already pulled Zhang Hao's waist and disappeared quickly. Murong Xue was delighted when she saw Zhang Hao's body performing various weird moves. She quickly used the Tide Technique and turned it into a water belt to pull Zhang Hao's physical body. This physical body was obviously not resistant to the magical powers that Murong Xue displayed. , because both of them have practiced Tide Art, and they both have the same characteristics in their bodies. What¡¯s more, Murong Xue and Zhang Hao had practiced dual cultivation in the ruins of the Immortal Realm, and both of them contained each other¡¯s understanding of magical powers and Tao. Murong Xue looked at Zhang Hao, who was sleeping, and used her consciousness to explore. She found that Zhang Hao's soul was not even in the sea of ??consciousness, and an inexplicable sadness suddenly surged in her heart. This kind of pain was like hundreds of millions of fine needles, penetrating through her heart in an instant. The energy and blood in her body surged up and down, and a trace of blood appeared at the corner of her mouth. It was obvious that he had not seen Zhang Hao in ten years, and suddenly faced this situation, he had no idea. Unprepared, my mind was severely damaged. Murong Xue's eyes flashed with a layer of misty water marks, and she was thinking, "If a cultivator has no soul, what's the use of this body no matter how powerful it is." Cold tears fell silently from Murong Xue's eyes. She caressed Zhang Hao's cheek with her slender white fingers and said softly: "I haven't seen you in ten years, but I am in front of you now, but you are Ignore me!" The tears fell from her cheeks to Murong Xue's chin and condensed into a crystal ball, pattering down on Zhang Hao's face. A halo appeared on Zhang Hao's cheek, and he quietly absorbed the tear. Murong Xue just held Zhang Hao and stood in the void. More and more cultivators followed the three of them. These cultivators all used their spiritual consciousness to explore the two of them. Everyone was shocked when they discovered that Zhang Hao in Murong Xue's hands was just a physical body with some breath left. Murong Xue seemed not to be aware of the cultivators around her. A large green seal appeared above the head, sitting cross-legged in the void, and waves of water surged under the body. The waves held the two of them standing in the void. Murong Xue seemed to be murmuring: "You are very annoying. You don't know etiquette, you don't abide by the rules, and you also brought a group of disciples who don't abide by the rules!" As she spoke, the mist in her eyes became more and more intense. The gathering became thicker and thicker, turning into a rising and rising white mist, lingering around the two of them. Tuba looked at Murong Xue, sneered, and said sarcastically: "I thought this mortal emperor had some kind of power, but it turns out he is just a pretty boy who relies on a woman. Even after he dies, you still have to cry for him. It's not as good as you." Come with me, and I guarantee that you will enjoy the happiness that no other woman can enjoy in the future!" Tuba said as he looked at Zhang Hao's body sarcastically, with a kind of greed still shining in his eyes. He is not a lustful person, but he is a very scheming person. He naturally knows what to say and do under what circumstances to achieve his own goals. But this time he made a fatal mistake. He underestimated one of the emotions of human cultivators - love. The more memories Murong Xue regained, the more she cherished his feelings for Zhang Hao, which she had never experienced before. Zhang Hao was sometimes absurd and unrestrained. He looked at her with eyes that were quite infatuated, and The love in those burning eyes made Murong Xue feel very happy, but she didn't particularly like to say too many words to praise him, but she really enjoyed the feeling of being loved. but now¡­¡­   That smooth-tongued, honey-mouthed slut. That Haoran Sword plays the world of mortals and acts wantonly and irresponsibly! That madman who returned to the sect, changed a lot, started over, and slowly broke through the barriers and obstacles of cultivation. That idiot was lying on the disciple's thatched roof outside, looking at the stars and talking nonsense. The man who confessed his love to me in the world of mortals. He once said to Murong Xue: "You are a demon, so what? You are my wife now!" His words were full of sincere joy. But now she can no longer hear his voice, and his soul is no longer in his body. Just when she was extremely desperate, she suddenly remembered a person. Thinking of this person, she had an inexplicable trust in him. When she was still ignorant, everything this person did was earth-shattering, and every event would be done perfectly. Murong Xue felt hope and wanted to take Zhang Hao away immediately, but the cultivators below gathered densely. Her personality was to be decisive and decisive, and she was rarely indecisive. Now she felt a little anxious. Seeing that these cultivators wanted to snatch Zhang Hao's body without knowing what was wrong, she glanced coldly at the cultivators below, and finally His eyes fell on Xu Chengfeng. Xu Chengfeng looked at Zhang Hao's body, a trace of anger and jealousy flashed in his eyes. A dead man still occupies a woman's heart. This is such a luxury in the world of cultivation. Murong Xue's eyes were scanning like ice. The cultivators gathered below seemed to have deliberately glanced at Xu Chengfeng and said, "Are you going to embarrass me too?" When Xu Chengfeng heard the sad and decisive meaning in Murong Xue's words, he suddenly became a little confused. Another voice in his heart told him that all this was an illusion. This woman loved and cared about her heart. He was just the man in her arms and had nothing to do with him. She just wanted to use him at the moment. Xu Chengfeng looked at Murong Xue's unafraid eyes towards the cultivators around him, and an unspeakable emotion surged in his heart. He sighed and said, "I, Xu, will definitely not be in trouble with the girl today!" After saying that, his body turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the void. Seeing Xu Chengfeng leave like this, Tuba sneered in his heart. This man was young and extremely talented, but he was caught in a love crisis. I really don¡¯t know whether this was good or bad. Murong Xue's consciousness quietly locked onto Tuba, who was hidden among the cultivators. She hated this person very much. Now that Zhang Hao is in this situation, it must be this person's fault, but she understands that this person's realm is completely different. It's because he doesn't have the ability to revive Zhang Hao's soul. At this moment, she wanted to kill Tuba immediately, but she knew that it was not the right time yet, and it would not be too late to end this hatred after Zhang Hao woke up. Thinking of this, Murong Xue shouted Lingran: "His soul has dissipated, what else do you want? Why don't you get out of my way quickly!" Murong Xue raised her right hand as she spoke, and saw a wave of water appear on her palm. The water wave surged up and down in her palm, and was stimulated by her magical power to turn into a ten-foot-sized water dragon, surrounding her and Zhang A defense formed around Hao's body. The large cyan seal above the head exudes a soft light blue luster, reflecting the surrounding sky and earth into blue. Murong Xue controlled the waves that appeared under her feet and flew slowly. The cultivators in front of her looked at Murong Xue flying slowly towards her, as if they were seeing evil spirits from hell, and they all retreated away. Just when Murong Xue was about to walk out of a gap in the encirclement, she saw a tall man walking out in front of him. The man stood proudly in the void, with a huge broad sword stuck behind his back. His eyes were slightly closed, and he This blocked Murong Xue's path. Murong Xue looked at this man's clothes and said calmly: "Why did you stop me!" The man still had his eyes closed and said leisurely: "Put down the body of the Red Dust Emperor and get out!" Although this man's voice seemed careless, there was a sense of domineering and unreasonable in everything. Murong Xue's spiritual consciousness quietly explored the surroundings and found that all these cultivators coveted Zhang Hao's body. She also quietly inquired about the news on the way and knew that Zhang Hao had obtained some of the gods and demons in the ruins. The Demonic Heavenly Monument, and the Godly Demonic Heavenly Monument among the ruins of gods and demons has long been a legendary treasure. Although it does not have the means to kill, it hides the understanding of Tao left by many powerful people. This Many cultivators in the ruins of gods and demons who are more advanced than Zhang Hao are unable to comprehend the Taoist arts and magical powers above, but Zhang Hao can not only comprehend them but also collect them. This is an extremely unnatural act. Make all cultivators abnormalJealousy, although Zhang Hao is dead now, as long as he obtains Zhang Hao's body, he can refine the heavenly monument of gods and demons from his body. This is indeed an irresistible temptation for cultivators. . Murong Xue naturally understood that in the world of cultivation, the law of the jungle was the law of the jungle, and these people would never let her leave so easily this time. This person is the first to take the initiative to embarrass himself, so he must have someone to rely on. If he cannot quickly defeat his opponent in full view of the public, it will inevitably make the surrounding cultivators look at him even more. From now on, the consequences will be unimaginable. After all, I am alone here. ¡°And she also vaguely felt that these cultivators were just forces on the surface, and those cultivators who quietly hid and looked for opportunities in secret were the truly terrifying opponents. Thinking of this, Murong Xue said with an indifferent expression: "Since you are not afraid of death, I will help you!" After saying that, he quickly put Zhang Hao's body into the Luohe Seal, and used the water essence on the seal to warm up Zhang Hao's body. The body turned into a ball of water mist, but it came to the man's side in the blink of an eye. A drop of water flew away from his fingers, enveloping the cold air and making the surrounding area of ??30 feet loose. The Buddha fell into an extremely cold state. The man who had kept his eyes closed suddenly opened them. The huge broadsword behind him was controlled by him and flew into the air. Ling Ran's killing intent was transmitted from the broadsword. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 328: The Mystery of Water But before the man's sword could be deployed, only a drop of water dripped from the top of his head. It instantly expanded and quickly enveloped the man. The man suddenly looked like a little man in amber, unable to move at all. . Murong Xue's expression was calm, and the magic power in her body violently gathered in the palm of her hand, condensing the tide and turning it into water into an ice spear, condensing the mysteries of water that she had recently comprehended, and slapping down. The cultivators saw a ball of white mist in the center of Murong Xue's palm, bombarding the Tianmen above the man's head and suddenly surging around. Wherever the white mist passed, layers of black ice condensed in the air. And the man who was slapped by Murong Xue's palm had his whole body frozen by black ice. The blood in his body spurted out from his acupoints, but in the blink of an eye, the black ice covering the man's body was rendered red. According to common sense, this man's back was wrapped in black ice, but the blood in his body should also be frozen. However, Murong Xue's water secrets were extremely overbearing, pouring into the human body's acupoints, and killing this man. The blood in the body was squeezed out, but the secret of water froze the man's body, making him unable to move at all. The cultivators present looked at the arrogant man just now, but in the blink of an eye, the heavenly gate was broken, and a small hole the size of a finger appeared on the top of his head. His whole body was frozen by a piece of black ice the size of a human body, and he could not die anymore. . But at this moment, the man maintained the same emotions as when he was about to die. Apart from the fact that there was no breath in his body, his expression still looked three-quarters domineering and seven-quarters aloof, and his eyes were even more dazzling. But these gathered cultivators all knew in their hearts that this woman had destroyed the man's sea of ??consciousness and destroyed his golden elixir. At this time, those cultivators who were about to make a move were secretly glad that they did not take action rashly. What happened just now happened faster than lightning. Some cultivators didn't even know how Murong Xue used thunderous means to kill the opponent in one fell swoop. After Murong Xue killed this man, the tide under his feet surged violently, and the big blue seal above his head emitted a dazzling brilliance. He looked around at the cultivators coldly, and then activated the magical power in his body to turn into a mist towards the gods and demons. Rushing towards the depths of the ruins. Because there are many places in the ruins of gods and demons where the teleportation jade slip cannot be used. Only at the entrance and the core can the teleportation jade slip be used. Murong Xue chose to enter the core because it was closer to the core this time and too far away from the periphery. When Tuba saw Murong Xue leaving, he snorted angrily, quietly issued a tracking talisman, and his figure gradually disappeared among the cultivators. The Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons was of great importance, and this woman could not be taken away easily. However, Tubal vaguely felt that the other party's power had not yet been truly demonstrated, so he decided to follow it quietly, waiting for an opportunity. Murong Xue rushed out from among the cultivators, and when her consciousness spread, she felt that dozens of cultivators were still quietly following behind her. These cultivators all hid their own power and followed them quietly. . Murong Xue sneered, and the tide inside her body started to move quietly. She saw a white mist surge suddenly within ten miles around her, and the mist surged and undulated violently. Those cultivators who followed rushed into the mist. Then he quickly used various secret techniques and flew out of the mist tide, but when the practitioners rushed out of the mist tide. But they found that no trace of Murong Xue could be found. Half an hour later, Murong Xue had quietly flown thousands of miles away, only dozens of miles away from the core of the ruins of gods and demons. And Zhang Hao**, who had been nourished by the tide in the Luo River Seal, suddenly moved. Murong Xue couldn't hide the joy in her heart. She quietly used her spiritual consciousness to explore Zhang Hao's body and found that the body was doing a very strange set of movements. This set of movements was extremely complicated. Murong was shocked to see it. Xue couldn't help but frown slightly, but she still couldn't feel the slightest breath of Zhang Hao's soul. At this time, Zhang Hao¡¯s soul was sitting in a golden world of Buddha light. The soul is warmed by rays of Buddha's light. These Buddha's lights contain many wishes. These wishes were originally hidden in the magical power of the Great Purdue Zen Light. If Zhang Hao hadn't accidentally bumped into the gold particles condensed by this Great Purdue Zen Light, There is absolutely no way to discover the existence of these wishes. The soul quietly and slowly absorbed these wishes. And those golden Buddha lights gradually condensed into a golden cassock on the soul. The grids on this cassock were densely packed, and each grid showed a different world. Zhang Hao vaguely remembers that the ancestral robes in the Buddhist world are red cassocks made of twenty-five different strips of fabric.It is made into a total of one hundred and twenty-five grids. "But the grids on this golden cassock, even with Zhang Hao's current powerful spiritual consciousness, he can't see clearly how many grids there are on it. These grids are densely packed, as if they are endlessly displayed on the cassock. Zhang Hao's mind moved, his lips opened and closed, he sat cross-legged in the void of this golden world, and began to recite a passage inherited from the ancient Buddha. When this passage was read from Zhang Hao's mouth, this The world began to change quietly. Murong Xue had been quietly observing the changes in Zhang Hao's body. She also separated a ray of consciousness and entered Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness to detect Zhang Hao's changes. The sea of ??consciousness was still empty, without any traces. Soul breath. Suddenly, a golden light shot out from Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. This golden light shot into the sea of ??consciousness, making the world seem to come alive. In Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness, the divine consciousness that symbolizes wisdom is flashing with fine sparks. These sparks are the light of wisdom of the cultivator. The more sparks and the more dazzling they are, it represents the agility and agility of the cultivator's thinking. Level of intelligence. In the world of gold particles. Zhang Hao instinctively formed a mark of Buddhism. Make a Vajra Fist with each hand, with the index finger of the left hand straight up. Use the little finger of the right hand to wrap around the first joint of the left index finger, and the end of the left index finger supports the first joint of the right thumb. This seal contains the undivided reason, the same as the Buddha, and the confusion. Enlightenment of the profound meaning of one body; the left hand represents the five bodies of all living beings, and the right hand is the crown of the five wisdoms and five Buddhas. Wearing the crown on the shape of all living beings is called the Great Wisdom Seal. This imprint also incorporates the mystery of the equality of all living beings in Buddhism. It coincides with Zhang Hao¡¯s proposition that all cultivators in the world should achieve enlightenment. In the gold particles, this magical power is felt. This kind of magical power does not have particularly powerful power, but it can calm the inner world of the practitioner, making him more determined on his own path of practice, making his wisdom clearer, and his understanding of all things more profound. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 329: Love This realm has gradually approached the mysterious realm of Zen Buddhism! ¡°When you look at mountains, they are mountains, when you look at water, they are water, when you look at mountains, they are not mountains, when you look at water, they are not water, when you look at mountains, they are still mountains, when you look at water, they are still water!¡± In his previous life, Zhang Hao never really understood the mysterious and mysterious negations, but now when he entered the current state, he began to understand the relationship between people and all things more deeply. But he had a vague feeling that his understanding should be in the second state, looking at mountains is not mountains, and looking at water is not water. If you want to enter the third realm, seeing water is still water and mountains are still mountains, it requires a lot of luck and luck. Most of the Buddhist cultivators in the third realm are those who have perfected their cultivation and are only one step away from ascension, so Zhang Hao does not expect that he can enter this realm soon. But he was very attentive to understanding the wisdom of the moment, and gradually became addicted to it. Murong Xue looked at the golden brilliance in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness becoming more and more dazzling. The brilliance of wisdom above his sea of ??consciousness seemed unusually dazzling, and she felt happy. At this moment, a golden soybean appeared in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. Although this golden soybean appears extremely small in the sea of ??consciousness, it exudes an unusually solemn and solemn atmosphere. The golden bean was spinning rapidly, faster and faster, and there were waves of fine cracking sounds coming from it. Murong Xue's consciousness felt a familiar aura from the cracks. This was the aura of Zhang Hao's soul. However, at this time, Zhang Hao's soul seemed very powerful, to an incredible degree. , this kind of power gave Murong Xue an inexplicable emotion in her heart. The feeling conveyed to her by her consciousness was a huge golden world. In this golden world, there were no other colors, only endless gold. Murong Xue had already awakened most of her memories. She knew that the feeling he had in his heart just now was called thinking about the world. This kind of world is a world in which a powerful person writes his inheritance and part of his memory on various jade slips, and then leaves a ray of spiritual thoughts in the jade slips. When the cultivator reaches a certain state, this world of thoughts It will be stored in the spiritual power of the cultivator, but it does not mean that this kind of world of thoughts can store people and materials like a magic weapon. Rather, it takes the spirit of the cultivator and the world of thoughts of the Mighty One to reach a certain coincidence, so that we can have the opportunity to truly enter this world of thoughts. In this world of mind, there are cultivators with the most pure magical powers and understanding of the Tao. As for how much magical insights the cultivators who enter it can gain, it depends on the entrant's understanding of the magical powers left by this powerful person. "If Zhang Hao hadn't had the same wish as a Buddhist seal in this world of thoughts, he would never have entered this world. Murong Xue quietly watched the golden bean above Zhang Hao's consciousness changing quietly. The broken golden bean was suddenly shaken by a powerful soul inside, and the world of thoughts collapsed suddenly, turning into golden powder all over the sky. These powders interpreted mysterious Buddhist spells and magical powers, floating in Zhang Hao's consciousness. The sky above the sea gradually merges into the sea of ??consciousness. Zhang Hao¡¯s soul showed a red gold color, but it had not yet condensed into a physical form, but as the soul that looked like a golden water ball began to twist its body. His soul gradually changed into a physical form. The head, body, arms, feet, and finally the eyes, ears, and ear outlines began to condense. "However, Zhang Hao's soul has not condensed the cumbersome things and three thousand trouble threads below. Zhang Hao was stunned for a moment, and instinctively sent out a ray of consciousness to explore his body. After this inspection, he found that his body seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep, and the cumbersome things underneath were still intact and undamaged. And next to his body stood a pretty woman in white clothes. There was a mist in this woman's eyes, and her eyes looked particularly blurry and seductive. The woman was looking at her body with concern. Looking at her like this, she was protecting her body and looking at this beautiful woman whom he thought about day and night. Zhang Hao's mind was spinning, and various thoughts flashed through his mind. He replayed the battle between himself and Tuba in his mind. "Isn't this an illusion?" But now is not the time to pursue the results. He still needs to condense all his soul into a body, which is the most urgent matter at the moment. ??Concentrate your mind and concentrate on your soul. But no matter how he tried,?It is impossible to condense the burdensome things below and the three thousand trouble threads above the head. After Zhang Hao tried several times and thought for a moment, he gradually understood. Buddhism and the Buddha in the Buddhist world all require tonsure, and those practitioners who practice the profound secrets of the Buddhist world directly refine the cumbersome things underneath themselves to make their bodies more perfect and maintain There is no leakage of the natal Qi in the body, and it is cultivated into a Buddhist holy body. This kind of cultivator not only has extremely powerful body, but also can resist the temptation of beauty, and has super strong resistance to all means of sexual intercourse. After Zhang Hao figured this out, he was no longer obsessed with the lack of hair on his soul, as long as his body was not missing. The soul entered the sea of ??consciousness and slowly began to control this brand new body. This body has already experienced earth-shaking changes. If Zhang Hao had not entered the world of thoughts condensed by the Zen light of Dapudu by chance, I am afraid that it would have been unable to withstand the impact of the blood of the witch god, and the soul would have been in pain. He fell into madness, and finally the pain directly turned into a broken and incomplete soul. When Shang was dying at the Red Dust Sword Sect, he used the Fulong Cauldron to use secret techniques to refine his body day by day, making Zhang Hao's body hundreds of times stronger than that of ordinary cultivators, which laid the foundation for today's situation. A good foundation, but all this is not a prediction of fate, but a coincidence. The acupoints in Zhang Hao's body began to rotate rapidly under his control, and an unparalleled power was quickly transmitted from his body. He lightly clasped his fingers, and immediately felt that each of his fingers was harder than his own Lilong Sword. He vaguely remembered that Xu Chengfeng's Fang Tian Painted Halberd shattered his Lilong Sword. This revenge must be avenged, but he did not know the other person's status in the sect. Now he is the master of the Hongchen Sword Sect. As a teacher, killing a person is not a matter for him alone, but is closely related to the entire sect. However, he will definitely not let this person go easily because of this. After all, as the leader of the Hongchen Sword Sect, he is absolutely You can't be humiliated by the other party like this. He didn't know the identity of this person, but he believed that Wanwu, and Miaofan must know each other's origins. The two of them had contact with people from major forces, and the characteristics of the other party were also very obvious. He believed that to find out who this person was Whoever it is should be fine. When his soul began to control his body, he knew that the woman beside him was not created by any illusory magical power or illusion, but the real Murong Xue. Zhang Hao still closed his eyes, but his consciousness could detect any movement of Murong Xue. Murong Xuedai frowned slightly, looking a little confused. She had clearly noticed that his soul had entered the sea of ??consciousness just now, so why was he in such a weird state now? Zhang Hao quietly operated the concealment method in his body, condensing all the breath in his body, and even his breathing slowed down. Although Murong Xue was a little anxious, she was not stupid. Moreover, she had been reincarnated three times and had seen through the world. The reason why her personality became so cold was because she was a demon in her previous life. She had seen through human nature. He is vicious and hypocritical, and has a kind of boredom and indifference to human nature. But the longer he and Zhang Hao were together, the emotions brought about by her previous life gradually dissipated. She had already guessed at this moment that Zhang Hao was pretending in this state! She smiled slightly, with a look of joy on her eyebrows. This was a rare happiness. Murong Xue was happy at this moment. Looking at his handsome face, he quickly turned his face away and said softly: "Why don't you get up!" Zhang Hao's consciousness was unusually sharp, and he naturally felt the joy in Murong Xue's voice. He twisted his body and stood up. However, he had just begun to control this new body, and he had not fully grasped the new power in the body. . With a twist, the body floated dozens of feet forward. Zhang Hao stood in the air and looked at Murong Xue and said quietly: "Three miles behind you, there are two Dharma Realm cultivators. Six miles to the left, Tuba is hidden in the air. There is another real master hidden in Tuba." Sixteen feet away from your head!" After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Murong Xue showed no emotion at all on her face. For her, as long as Zhang Hao was fine at the moment, how could she take these kittens and puppies seriously? She said warmly: "What a great disciple in this sect!" It was only then that Zhang Hao remembered that the two had not seen each other for sixteen years. Although ten years in the world of cultivation only passed by in the blink of an eye, to Zhang Hao it was a long sixteen years. Zhang Hao pretended to be a little annoyed after hearing what Murong Xue said., said: "Why do you only ask your disciples how you are doing, and don't ask your husband first!" As soon as Murong Xue heard the word husband, she suddenly saw a faint flash of red clouds on her pretty face. She couldn¡¯t tell what she felt in her heart, but Zhang Hao¡¯s appearance made her feel happy, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little shy. Ever since Zhang Hao made breakthroughs in realms one after another, his sense of inferiority in front of Murong Xue has disappeared, and he has become more and more free-willed. Although the two have become husband and wife, and have practiced double cultivation because of the vicious curse cast by Spider-Man, Zhang Hao felt that these were all situations caused by external factors. He hoped to take the initiative to have something happen with Murong Xue, one that would not be interfered by external forces. Murong Xue said with a slightly angry look: "Glib accent!" Zhang Hao saw that Murong Xue lowered her head and held it in for a long time before saying such a sentence. He couldn't help but teased: "Do you like it?" "like!" This time Murong Xue answered without hesitation, which was also the truest voice in her heart. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 330: Unstoppable When Zhang Hao heard these two words, his heart warmed, and all the memories came flooding back. Murong Xue had never been so bold as to tell Zhang Hao his true feelings, but he and Zhang Hao had been separated for sixteen years. Just now, he thought that Zhang Hao had already disappeared, and he felt anxious and worried. He was also vaguely concerned about these cultivators. The reporter had a feeling of killing them all. Now that he saw Zhang Hao come to his senses and heard him say some heart-warming words, he couldn't help but express his feelings. Zhang Hao still can¡¯t be free from desires and desires! At this moment, he couldn't wait to do some somersaults to vent the joy in his heart. But those secret cultivators were quietly observing the two of them. He thought for a moment and had an idea in his mind. Quietly transmitted the message to Murong Xue. Immediately, he reached Murong Xue in a flash, picked up Murong Xue and turned into a golden light, and rushed towards the core of the ruins of gods and demons. go. Murong Xue was held in Zhang Hao's arms. She couldn't describe how she felt in her heart, but she was still a little uncomfortable at first. However, after not seeing each other for sixteen years, Zhang Hao became more and more mature compared to decades, and his body was even more mature. The strong masculine energy and blood exuded, coupled with the unique fragrance of the Wu Wu Holy Body, made Murong Xue feel dizzy. Her body went limp and she lowered her head to Zhang Hao's chest. Zhang Hao concentrated on activating the magic power in his body, but in the blink of an eye he reached the forbidden area at the core of the ruins of gods and demons. The cultivators behind him have been quietly following Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao does not intend to conflict with these people head-on. The most important thing at the moment is to obtain the core monument of the gods and demons. This is very critical. If Zhang Hao fails to obtain a piece of sky tablet, the value of all the sky tablets obtained by Zhang Hao will be greatly reduced. Looking at the many prohibitions in front of him, Zhang Hao's mind moved, and a red-gold power surged through his body. This is the core magical power in Zhang Hao's body - the golden power of the five elements. At this time, he began to control the magic power with all his concentration, only thinking about how to quickly break this prohibition, and did not notice the strange mood of the beauty in his arms. Murong Xue had never experienced this feeling before. The scene in front of her was like a drunken Xunxunran, with a sense of confusion and infatuation. He inadvertently raised his slightly hazy eyes and looked at Zhang Haozheng, who was concentrating on breaking the ban. His handsome eyebrows were slightly knitted together, his expression was extremely concentrated, and he was moved in his heart. It seems that he has indeed matured and is becoming more and more like a head coach. Seeing Zhang Hao's focused expression, but she was like a young girl in love, clinging to his arms, she felt something was out of place in her heart. She quickly used her magical power to expel all kinds of emotions from the sea of ??consciousness, and her body turned into a water dragon. It flew out from Zhang Hao's arms and stood beside Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao was not surprised by Murong Xue's behavior at this moment. He looked at the prohibitions in front of him, feeling surprised and happy in his heart. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If these things in the ruins of gods and devils are restricted, strictly speaking, they are not considered restrictions, at least to Zhang Hao, they are not considered restrictions at all, these are just various combinations of the five elements. For him, in terms of his understanding of the Five Elements, currently in the Great World of Conferred Gods, no cultivator in the Divided God Realm can surpass him. So to Zhang Hao, these restrictions are like a lock on the door of his home. He only needs to use his five elements technique and his spiritual consciousness to quickly break all these restrictions. At this time, he turned around and glanced at Murong Xue, only to see that Murong Xue's whole body was shrouded in a ball of water mist. Her exquisite curves were looming in the mist, and waves of dense crystals were flashing in her bright eyes. The bright water mist adds a feminine softness and misty beauty to the eyes. Zhang Hao's heart felt like a wild horse running wild when he saw it, and he started thinking wildly. Murong Xue saw Zhang Hao's expression was different and said softly: "Can this restriction be broken?" When Zhang Hao saw her asking about the restrictions, his expression immediately returned to normal and he said: "These restrictions are easy, but the cultivators behind us are a big trouble!" When Murong Xue heard Zhang Hao's words, she said with a solemn expression: "My husband, I can break the restrictions with peace of mind here, while I go and drive these people away!" When Zhang Hao heard this, he quickly dodged, grabbed Murong Xue's catkins, and said gently: "You are my wife, now in front of me, how can I let you go to fight and kill, I have been there before A world in which women only need to support their husbands and raise children. As for the fighting and killing, let me do it. However, in this situation, it is not suitable for us to conflict with these people!" Murong Xue is not an ordinary woman. When she heard Zhang Hao's words, she immediately understood and quietly said:My husband wants to obtain the Gods and Demons Monument at the core of the Gods and Demons ruins! " Zhang Hao said with a solemn expression: "I have collected all the gods and demons monuments in the periphery of the gods and demons ruins. Now only the gods and demons monument in the core has not been collected. With such a good opportunity, how can I I can let it go!¡± Murong Xue was not very interested in the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons, but when she saw that Zhang Hao was determined to obtain the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons, she began to use her spiritual sense to explore the forbidden area ahead. After a moment, Murong Xue said slowly: "I can easily break the third restriction here. The remaining restrictions are up to you!" After saying that, I saw a ball of water droplets flying out from Murong Xue's fingers. The water droplets quickly landed on the third bar, and gradually atomized and merged into the bar. Seeing that Murong Xue was ready, Zhang Hao quickly controlled the power of the Five Elements of Gold in his body, and the Five Elements of Wood quickly cracked the two prohibitions in front of him. The power of the Five Elements of Gold entered the first prohibition, and was controlled by Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness, and the prohibition inside was easily broken. Zhang Hao and Murong Xue entered the entrance in a flash. With both hands controlling the power of the Five Elements of Gold, he quickly restored the cracked restriction to its original state. The consciousness in front controlled the power of the Five Elements of Wood and quietly cracked the second entrance restriction. Murong Xue saw that Zhang Hao had broken the second restriction so easily. With a movement of her mind, the water mist quickly broke open on the third restriction. The water mist rose and fell, and the third restriction was broken in the blink of an eye. Kailai, but Murong Xue's cracking method is slightly different from Zhang Hao's Great Five Elements Technique. Zhang Hao's method of cracking the crack is because he contains the power of the five elements in his body and has an extremely deep understanding of the restrictions. When he entered the ruins of gods and demons, he also spent most of his time studying the restrictions, so he not only The ban will be cracked, and the ban will be repaired even more completely. But when Murong Xue cracked the restriction, he used an extremely overbearing method to refine all the divine consciousness imprints on it. Although this cracking method was quick, it could no longer repair the restriction. However, there are two prohibitions in front of them. If the other party does not have the five elements magical power in the body, they will definitely not be able to break it. However, there are dragons and crouching tigers hidden in the ruins of gods and demons. There is nothing unusual about people who can break these two prohibitions, but Zhang Hao He left his mark on these two restrictions. If someone cracked these two restrictions, he would be able to sense it immediately. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 362: Undercurrents Shi Tianxia smiled, squinted his eyes, took a sip of warm tea, and said slowly: "You are too worried. The master has entrusted this academy to you, which makes you feel honored, but you can't put too much pressure on yourself. It¡¯s not good for your intelligence!¡± Shi Tianxia smacked his mouth as he spoke, as if the warm tea was delicious food, making him want to stop and have endless aftertaste. Zhuang Rui glanced at Shi Tianxia. The worry between his eyebrows became heavier. The frown between his eyebrows deepened and gradually formed an unusually obvious "chuan" shape. It seemed that Zhuang Rui's indifferent attitude towards Shi Tianxia at this time. Not very satisfied. Shi Tianxia looked at Zhuang Rui's expression, pretended to smile casually and said: "Brother Zhuang Rui, this tea must be drunk with warmth to taste the taste and heat of the tea!" As he spoke, he sighed softly, took another sip, and said: "Every step of this process is indispensable. Warming the leaves, washing the cups, and making the spring water for tea all need to be prepared!" As he spoke, he raised the tea cup in front of him and drank it in one gulp. Zhuang Rui saw that he still looked careless, and the anger in his heart became more and more intense, and even his breathing became a little short. Hahahaha"Brother Zhuang Rui! You are too impatient, and you also like to suppress the anger in your heart. This is not good! If you don't have anger in your heart, I will definitely slap all these cups. After scanning through it, I will feel happy and my thoughts will suddenly become clearer!" After hearing Shi Tianxia's nonsense, Zhuang Rui could no longer hold back and stood up, saying: "Shi Tianxia, ??why are you so relaxed and composed in the face of big things? If these low-level disciples were all killed by the Human Emperor, Kill, when can we complete the ambition of the headmaster and the teacher!" Seeing that he was getting more and more outrageous, Shi Tianxia was slightly startled, but soon his expression returned to normal, and he said gently: "Brother Zhuang Rui, if you were the Human Emperor, what would you do to the Red Dust Sword Sect!" When Zhuang Rui heard Shi Tianxia's question, he suddenly felt a little relieved and said: "I definitely won't deal with casual cultivators like the Hongchen Sword Sect at this juncture. After all, the Hongchen Sword Sect is just a low-level sect to the Fengshen Dynasty. Has little effect!" After hearing this, Shi Tianxia smiled and said: "In this case, why do we need to think about these things? Of course the Human Emperor can think of the things you can think of, and they will be more comprehensive than what we think!" Zhuang Rui suddenly woke up at this time, and suddenly felt uncomfortable in his heart. He thought he was smart, but when he controlled the Hongchen Academy, his thinking seemed a bit stupid. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? we ours Before he finished speaking, he heard Shi Tianxia laughing and saying: "This is a very wise move by the teacher. If you don't control Hongchen Academy, you will definitely not focus on the overall situation and will only think about your own current situation." With all the things he has done, how can he become a talent faster and become a help to the future leader!" Zhuang Rui was a little dumbfounded when he heard it, and he didn't know what to say for a while. At this time, I only heard the summons from the students, who hurried in and said: "The leader of the hermit cultivator of Hongchen Jianmen, Lu Qian, and Situ Zhi are here to discuss important matters!" Zhuang Rui said seriously when he heard this: "Please invite them in quickly!" Situ Zhi and Lu Qian entered the inner room, and when they saw Shi Tianxia was there, they felt calm. After the four people met. Situ Zhi and Lu Qian handed the jade slip to the two of them. After the two of them read the contents of the jade slip, they both fell into silence. At this time, I saw old man Sun, who had been cleaning up the spiritual field in the backyard of the academy, slowly walking in from the outside. Old man Sun looked at the somewhat solemn atmosphere in the room and smiled slightly: "What makes you so confused!" Zhuang Rui quickly told Old Man Sun the contents of the jade slip in his hand. Old Man Sun touched his gray beard on his chin and said: "Since the leader has passed the disaster, we don't need to worry. At this time, we only need to let the disciples of Hongchen Jianmen Academy start to carry out the matters promised by the Human Emperor." Just spread the word!¡± When Shi Tian heard this, he clapped the folding fan in his hand and said, "It seems I have to take the first step!" Seeing that Shi Tianxia understood what he was thinking, Old Man Sun said solemnly: "The future here is bumpy, so it's best to be careful. Don't attract the jealousy of other sects or cause unnecessary trouble!" Seeing Old Man Sun speaking solemnly, Shi Tianxia said with rare seriousness: "Disciple, you will definitely remember the teacher's words!" Old man Sun looked at Shi Tianxia's serious appearance, but felt a little uncomfortable. He shook his head and said: "You'd better keep your true colors, otherwise I will feel a little weird in my heart!" When the world heard this, they smiled and felt in their hearts?This old man Sun is not only cute, but also interesting. He is really a rare and wonderful person. But now that Situ Zhi and Lu Qian were present in the inner room, Shi Tianxia couldn't joke with Old Man Sun. He just looked at Old Man Sun with a smile and nodded slightly to show respect. Everyone in the room didn't understand the meaning of Old Man Sun's words for a while. Zhuang Rui observed the words and expressions and saw that the two people looked relaxed and relaxed, as if they didn't have any worries about the matter. He thought about it for a moment and suddenly understood. He said loudly: "You don't need to worry about how the master and the deputy master of Tianpu will gather in the ruins of gods and demons. The power of the Endless Sea will definitely have an impact on the power of the Fengshen Dynasty. People from the Fengshen Dynasty will enter the ruins of gods and demons. Among them, there is absolutely no way they would dare to break up with us directly, but if they secretly deal with the leader, I believe that with the power of the leader and the Heavenly Punishment leader joining forces, the deal may not necessarily bring the leader into a dead end!" Situ Zhi and Lu Qian are both understanding people. After listening to Zhuang Rui's analysis, they immediately felt relieved. He raised his head and glanced at Shi Tianxia and said, "In this case, it is indeed time to honor Senior Brother Huang's promises!" ¡­¡­ ? One month later. In the world of Fengshen, Hongchen Academy began to spread various promises made by the Emperor. "The leader of the Hongchen Sword Sect, the Hongchen Emperor, can participate in the sword trial held by the Seven Cultivation Sects after he comes out of the ruins of gods and demons. If the Hongchen Emperor defeats the Seven Cultivation Sects' holy sons, the Human Emperor Wuchen will reward Zhang Hao with four cities. The Hongchen Sword Sect has been upgraded to a high-level sect, and is ranked as the Eighth Cultivation Sect alongside the Seventh Cultivation Sect!" "Students of Hongchen Jianmen Academy will not accept spirit stones when entering or leaving the major dynasties of the Fengshen Dynasty, and they can come and go freely." Various rumors began to spread in the world of Fengshen. For a time, all the low-level casual cultivators began to admire Renhuang Wuchen's attitude towards low-level cultivators. Throughout the world of Fengshen, statues of the Emperor began to be built, and temples began to offer incense to the Emperor. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 363: Fish in the Giant Net The nameless old man wearing ordinary gray clothes was standing on the high city wall of the Fengshen Dynasty, looking at the densely packed palaces below, with a gentle look on his face and a hint of joy in his eyes. Standing next to him was a warrior with powerful energy and blood. This warrior was assigned by Emperor Wuchen to protect the unknown old man. The nameless old man knew that this was the Human Emperor's demonstration to him. This was telling him that he would not let him die. He wanted him to watch the generals of the Fengshen Dynasty unify the entire world of Fengshen Great Gods. In the end, he Wuchen became The lord of a world becomes the true ruler of a world. The nameless old man was not at all angry at Wuchen's behavior. He glanced at the somewhat dull general behind him and said, "Tell me, what kind of cultivator is the most powerful cultivator!" This general has been following the unknown old man like a clay sculpture for a month, but the unknown old man just looked around the Fengshen Dynasty and never said a word to him. But I don¡¯t know why he was so happy today and said such an abrupt and strange sentence. The general looked at this old man whose cultivation level he could not see clearly, and said: "Of course, his methods are all-powerful, and he can defeat and kill his opponent with just a few blows!" The unknown old man smiled noncommittally. He pointed at Tiansheng Temple with his right hand and said with a smile: "Do you think the Human Emperor is the kind of person you said?" When the general heard the nameless old man mention it, Wuchen, he immediately knelt down and said: "My subordinates have a humble status and dare not make any comments about the Human Emperor. Please forgive me!" The unknown old man glanced at the frightened general and said with a smile, "What do you think of the Red Dust Emperor?" The general was stunned for a moment, but his expression looked quite calm and he said: "I want to defeat him!" Hearing the words of the general, the unknown old man laughed loudly and said: "You are an ambitious young man, but it's a pity that you are on the wrong team!" After saying that, he walked slowly forward in silence. The general behind him thought for a moment, but still didn't understand the meaning of the unknown old man's words, so he had to follow him quietly. In his opinion, the Hongchen Emperor was just a sensational genius cultivator. If he wanted to confront the Fengshen Dynasty, , which is simply nonsense. The north wind blows, and a yellow cloud rolls in from the north in the distance. However, this rolled up yellow cloud is completely blocked by the ban outside the distant city wall of Fengshen Dynasty. Even the sand and dust in the yellow cloud cannot enter Fengshen Dynasty. among. The nameless old man looked up at the north, Zhang Hao's slightly immature face appeared in his mind, and turned around to look at the somewhat dull general behind him. The general was a little panicked when he saw the wise eyes of the unknown old man, and he quickly turned his head and looked away. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the prince or grandson noble, but a bunch of fiery red phoenix flowers fly out. This phoenix flower is all white and extremely soft. It looks very spectacular when flying into the air. The nameless old man looked at these phoenix flowers flying all over the sky and said with a faint smile: "What do you think of these phoenix flowers?" The general's expression was still blank, but there was a curiosity between his brows. He didn't understand that this old man, who was quite famous in the world of gods, always asked some strange questions along the way today. These questions made him feel quite It was so weird that I didn¡¯t know how to answer it for a while! The unknown old man seemed to have noticed the general's mood at the moment. He shook his head and smiled, looking quite disappointed. The general was keenly aware of the Wuming old man¡¯s expression and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Teacher Wuming, do you have anything to say?¡± The unknown old man was startled when he saw the general asking him, and said with a rather surprised expression: "Why are you asking me this!" The general looked at the sky full of phoenix flowers above his head. He really couldn't tell the difference between these fiery red flowers. He was a person with a straightforward personality. To put it bluntly, he was very similar to the personality of most body-refining cultivators. , if an ordinary person told him about these phoenix flowers, he would definitely not observe them carefully, but the nameless old man was different. This was a figure that the emperor valued very much. What he said would definitely mean something. He hoped that he could understand him. The meaning behind the words. So when he listened to the words of the Wuming old man, he felt a slight blush on his face and said with a hint of embarrassment: "I am stupid and I really can't see the difference between these Phoenix Luan flowers. I hope Wuming teacher can give me some guidance!" " The general said, bowing slightly, and performed a very standard etiquette for a general to thank the unknown old man. At this time, the unknown old man began to change his attitude towards the general. He smiled and said: "This Phoenix Flower looks weak, but it is calm and composed in the strong wind. How comfortable it is.! However, those wooden houses that are prohibited from being guarded can be easily swept away by strong winds and fly into the air. Tell me, who is stronger, this wooden house or the Phoenix Flower? " Hearing the words of the unknown old man, the general fell into thinking. After a moment, he looked quite embarrassed and said: "These two substances are incomparable!" The nameless old man smiled slightly and said: "That's because your thoughts have limited your own thinking mode!" When the general heard this, his expression became even weirder. The nameless old man smiled when he saw that the general's expression was somewhat similar to his own when he heard these words. After a moment, he said: "This sentence was said to me by a cultivator younger than you! I was as surprised as you at the time!" The general¡¯s thinking became more active at this time, and he asked, ¡°Is he the Hongchen Emperor?¡± The nameless old man smiled and nodded: "Not bad!" At this time, the general's curiosity had been completely aroused by the unknown old man, and he asked: "Teacher, what do you mean by what you just said!" The nameless old man saw that although this general's thinking was much slower than that of the students at Red Dust Jianmen Academy, this was also related to his environment. Thinking of this, the nameless old man missed Hongchen Jianmen even more. In that place, everyone's thoughts were extremely active, and they could speak out whatever they were thinking without any scruples. But here in the Fengshen Dynasty, he felt an inexplicable pressure. It is caused by the deep-rooted ruling power of this dynasty for tens of thousands of years. This is an extremely huge tree. Its roots extend into the underground core, occupying almost half of the Fengshen World. If you want to uproot this tree, the price you need to pay will be extremely tragic. . But if you don¡¯t uproot it, but bury another seed in another place of this big tree, let this seed grow rapidly, and finally become a big tree that surpasses this big tree. When this situation is formed, the Fengshen Dynasty is just a small tree that serves as a foil. Thinking of this, the unknown old man's pace quickened a little. He looked up at the huge courtyard in front of him with a serious expression. This courtyard is currently the largest academy in the Fengshen World. The scale of this place is more than a hundred times larger than the simplicity and simplicity of Hongchen Jianmen. The conditions for entering this courtyard are also very demanding, but since last year this place has become a place where scholars from all over the world can enter freely, but there are only a few scholars who come here. The general who accompanied the unknown old man once worked a shift here and knew that the entire world of Fengshen was stored here, including many rare ancient books and orphans. However, no one could use his spiritual sense to explore and read these ancient books and orphans, including The Human Emperor is included. The nameless old man looked at the general and smiled slightly: "You kid, you are good! But I want to tell you that the most powerful place for a truly strong man is not the power in his hands, but his heart!" After hearing the words of the nameless old man, the general's heart suddenly became enlightened. He quickly knelt down respectfully on the white jade floor and said, "Thank you, Master Wuming, for your teaching! My disciples will definitely remember it!" The nameless old man looked at the extravagant white jade steps in the courtyard ahead and the gleaming golden characters. He shook his head and walked slowly towards the academy without comment. The general on duty guarding the academy already knew who the visitor was. When he saw the figure of the unknown old man, he immediately knelt on the ground and said, "General, I will pay my respects to the unknown teacher!" Looking at the dark mass of generals kneeling on the ground in front of him, the nameless old man felt a little bored, and suddenly felt that this academy had become extremely political. He glanced sarcastically at the cultivators kneeling on the ground and walked forward in silence, without even the most basic etiquette. The nameless old man walked away, thinking now, does the Human Emperor just want to use this little trick to win over him? He never cared about power, and he paid no attention to all kinds of false names, but he understood very well that in the rolling waves of history, the change of dynasties required those false names as a way to achieve the goal. "The so-called destiny is the destiny of the people, and in such a world of cultivation where the jungle is strong and the strong eat the strong, many things can be solved directly with brute force. The most powerful rule in this world is that whoever is more powerful has the right to speak. What he has to do is to use a new pattern to break all of this and give the world a new situation. This is an extremely difficult road. Fortunately, I met the Hongchen Emperor on the way, and he made the unknown old man seehope. The generals who were kneeling on the ground and the dean of the academy looked at the unknown old man who was striding away. The teachers of the academy and the generals looked at me. I looked at you. I didn¡¯t know what to do for a moment. That's good. The Emperor¡¯s messenger issued an order that the unknown old man would take over the entire academy. But why did the unknown old man not come to perform the handover ceremony and hurried straight to the library attic? This made the academy teachers who were kneeling on the ground quite dissatisfied. The general following behind him looked back and saw that the teachers in the academy had rather complicated expressions. The nameless old man felt the change in the expression of the general behind him and said gently: "What do you want to say?" After the general entered the academy, his expression showed great respect for everything around him. At this moment, when he heard the unknown old man asking, he hesitated for a moment, but couldn't help but said: "Teacher, why don't you follow the normal etiquette and treat the kneeling general leader?" , and help the temporary dean of the academy!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 364: Awesome and Righteous The unknown old man couldn't help but laugh at the words of the general: "These people are stubborn and too pedantic. Even if you help him up, he will still kneel down next time. It's better to ignore them and they will do it next time." I will maintain my identity and stop kneeling. Isn¡¯t this the best of both worlds?¡± After listening to the words of the nameless old man, the general seemed to understand. However, he had lived in the Fengshen Dynasty for a long time and was familiar with the forces of all parties. He said with some worry: "Then the nameless teacher, didn't he understand these things?" Everyone is offended!" The unknown old man smiled slightly and said, "I don't ask for anything from these people, so what if I offend them?" The general felt a sense of righteousness in the unknown old man's words, and was slightly startled. The nameless old man felt that the general's expression was a little restrained, so he quickly calmed down the natural righteousness, shook his head slightly, and said: "I don't even care about the views of the Human Emperor, so how can I care about the views of these people!" Relics of gods and demons. The center of the Five Elements Formation. Zhang Hao and Murong Xue stood side by side. This Five Elements Formation was very exquisite. The two of them have been trapped in the formation for half a month. The micro formations and tens of thousands of prohibitions inside have been cracked by Zhang Hao, but the core formation is based on this formation. in the underground. The stone slabs under the feet of the two people are as dark as ink, but when the Five Elements Formation is in operation, it will show a colorful divine light, showing five different colors. The defensive power of these five colors combined is extremely amazing. , no matter what methods the two of them used, they could not break through the underground defense. Zhang Hao used various magical powers and took turns to bombard the cornerstone of the Five Elements Formation. Under the Five Elements cornerstone below, colorful divine light emerged. All those attacks were resolved by the five-colored divine light that emerged. . Zhang Hao's Lilong Flying Sword has been broken. The weapon he is holding is the huge kitchen knife found in the White Jade Panlong Palace. This black kitchen knife strikes the stone as black as ink, continuously Not a single starlight appeared. The sharp blade seemed to hit a ball of cotton, and all the force was silently melted away. Murong Xue has a very calm personality and appears to be quite patient. She saw Zhang Hao continuously using various means to attack the black stone wall under her feet, and her eyes were filled with brilliance. The two of them had been trapped in this formation for more than ten days. He saw that Zhang Hao not only did not show any impatience, but instead became more and more frustrated and seemed to be extremely interested in the underground stone wall. Two hours later, Zhang Hao sat cross-legged in the formation and started to recover his magic power by using the star energy training method in his body. For dozens of consecutive days of madness, various magical powers, even if Zhang Hao has more than dozens of times more than ordinary people, the mana in the body is extremely long, but at this time, he still feels a little tired. He quietly circulated his magic power and took a closer look at his flawless body. I could see that the one hundred and eight acupoints in the body were quietly and rapidly operating, restoring the body's lost strength. There is a vague connection between his consciousness and the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons in front of him. This connection has become extremely strong as he has been frantically attacking the underground stone wall for dozens of days. Zhang Hao circulated the stars in his body to practice Qi for a week, slowly finished the exercise, and was about to stand up. At this moment, a sudden change occurred. I saw a huge fist shadow emerging from the formation and suddenly bombarded Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao's body sense was very keen, and he immediately took off his strength, pulled up Murong Xue with his right hand, and stood in front of Murong Xue in a flash. But this punch was extremely fast and suddenly hit Zhang Hao's left shoulder. Zhang Hao took a deep breath, and the witchcraft power in his body was transferred to his shoulders. His left shoulder retreated slightly. When the power almost reached his shoulders, his body moved forward to meet it. The two forces suddenly collided together. Zhang Hao twisted his body and took a step back slightly. He frowned slightly, feeling that this power was very similar to the power in his body. At this moment, another fist shadow suddenly appeared in the air. This force was more powerful than the previous punch. When the wind of the fist hit, I felt an extremely ancient witchcraft power radiating from the distance. , the pressure points all over his body seemed to be sealed by a brute force, making it extremely difficult for him to breathe. Zhang Hao motioned to Murong Xue to get out of the way. Looking at the fists attacking from the sky above his head, his figure was like a giant mountain, standing with his feet apart and making a virtual circle with his hands. With one palm, he gathered the power of witchcraft and martial arts in his body and struck suddenly. Where the two forces of gold and gold meet, aA circular force field ten feet in size, with violent power surging around crazily. Zhang Hao felt that his feet were sinking slightly. He was suddenly startled and looked down. He saw that his feet were rapidly rising from the ground. The black stone slabs in the ground had returned to normal. Murong Xue also noticed the strange changes on the ground just now. When the two of them were thinking about it, they saw crazy fists and foot shadows coming from everywhere in the Five Elements Formation. Looking at the shadows of fists all over the sky, the wind blows from my feet. Murong Xue smiled lightly and said: "Husband, look at these fist shadows and leg shadows, they are exactly the same as the moves you performed in this formation a few days ago!" Hearing Murong Xue¡¯s words, Zhang Hao suddenly laughed and said: ¡°It seems that this formation becomes stronger when it is strong, so how should we crack it?¡± Seeing that Zhang Hao was deep in thought, Murong Xue couldn't help but feel a little dumbfounded. She flashed and saw a water pattern flying out of his palm, hitting the fist wind that was rapidly bombarding the air, and the shadow of his leg intercepted it. Those shadows of fists and legs that were bombarding down at high speed were entangled by this weird and soft jade belt. The jade belts were intertwined and quickly solidified! Let the shadows of fists and legs falling in the air turn into frozen fist and leg movements of black ice. With many punches, the shadow of the leg was frozen, but the remaining force inside was not eliminated. It suddenly broke through the shackles of the black ice and exploded into white powder that filled the sky with a terrifying momentum. A hint of undetectable surprise flashed in Murong Xue's eyes. She naturally understands the power of her black ice restraint, but it is unexpected that Zhang Hao's fists have such power. She looked at Zhang Hao who was lost in thought. At this time, the attacks in the sky began to fall again. Murong Xue quickly used her exquisite magical powers to intercept all these attacks. After a few hours, the air gradually returned to normal. At this time, Zhang Hao's body was seen slowly sinking towards the ground. The colorful divine light above the ground did not resist Zhang Hao's body at this moment, but lingered on his body, dancing slowly. . (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 365: Underground Passage Murong Xue saw that Zhang Hao's eyes were slightly closed, as if he was comprehending something, and she quickly paid attention to the surrounding disturbances. In a moment, Zhang Hao's figure slowly sank from the dark ground to his thighs. Zhang Hao's body was like a five-element stone man. His body became transparent, and the acupuncture points and meridians in his body were all displayed. come out. Then I saw colorful divine light emerging from his body. This divine light emanated from Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. It was like a fine and tiny halo, covering Zhang Hao's whole body, gradually gathering more and more. , the more they gather, the denser they become. After a few breaths, Zhang Hao's whole body was shrouded in this colorful divine light. The speed of his physical decline also accelerated significantly. Zhang Hao was immersed in a mysterious feeling at this moment, and the Five Elements Technique in his sea of ??consciousness was quietly changing. Streams of fine five-color light emanated from the magical talisman of the Great Five Elements Technique, and mysterious laws entered Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. These laws quietly interpret the changes of the Five Elements and the unpredictability of the Dao. When all the halo on the Great Five Elements Magic Talisman in the sea of ??consciousness was absorbed by the Great Five Elements Magic Talisman, a dazzling brilliance suddenly emitted from the Great Five Elements Magic Talisman, and finally it gradually became calm again. Zhang Hao slowly opened his eyes, looked at Murong Xue who was attentive and alert, and said gently: "I know how to crack this Five Elements Formation!" Zhang Hao has been meditating just now. Ever since he cultivated the Five Elements Technique in his body into the Great Five Elements, he has not had time to meditate and perfect this magical power. The art of the Five Elements is broad, profound, and all-encompassing, and its various wonderful uses are endless. Zhang Hao had a vague feeling that the art of the Five Elements was somewhat related to the Taoist teachings of two, two, three, and three, all things. However, as to what kind of connection it was, it could only be implied but could not be expressed in words. The Tao is formless and has no image. It is said that Wuji generates Tai Chi, Tai Chi transforms into two rituals, two rituals generate four images, and four images generate Bagua. Zhang Hao would have found this kind of mysterious and mysterious Taoist speech obscure and incomprehensible in the past, but at this moment, the various feelings conveyed to him by the teleportation formation below made him gradually understand the truth behind it. Whether it is the various mysterious principles in Taoism or the methods of creation and restraint in the Five Elements, they all contain the principle that the Tao is endless and circulates continuously. Although this Great Five Elements Formation appears to be extremely mysterious, there are no loopholes anywhere that can be cracked. "But Zhang Hao has practiced the Five Elements Magical Power and was able to decipher this formation very quickly. This all benefited from his initial understanding of the Five Elements. In this world, the art of the Five Elements is not unique to Taoism. Many talented practitioners have studied the art of the Five Elements, and have innovatively integrated the art of the Five Elements with other Taoist arts. In the Great World of Fengshen, they have The one with the most say in Five Elements Technique should belong to Wanxiang Island. However, the Five Elements Magical Powers are all magical powers that do not have powerful attacks. Therefore, in the Great World of Conferred Gods, few cultivators have practiced the Five Elements Technique to Zhang Hao's current state. Wanxiang Island's focus and research on the Five Elements Technique is Put it on the formation. However, Zhang Hao had mastered the five elements he had practiced, whether it was the formations or the various magical uses of the five elements. After entering the Wanxiang Island, I am afraid that the Wanxiang formations that would make all the cultivators fall into it were not for Zhang Hao. It is as easy as walking on flat ground. But at this moment, he had no intention of causing trouble for the little evil god Li Mubai. His whole body turned into a ball of five-color Qi of the Five Elements, gradually merging with the cornerstone of this formation. Murong Xue watched Zhang Hao's body turn into a ball of five elements of energy. His body was like a gas, shining with colorful divine light. These five colors of brilliance changed in turns in Zhang Hao's body. A series of ancient memories surged up in the depths of her consciousness. A woman with a perfect figure flew on the top of the sky, integrating the five divine energies of heaven and earth with the essence of the earth, turning them into huge five-color sacred stones. These sacred stones were transformed by her using powerful means according to a certain Mysterious rules are distributed in the sky, sealing all the black holes in the sky that swallow all things. Murong Xue fell into deep thoughts. Her eyes seemed to penetrate through this formation, looking at the endless depths of the universe, looking behind the nothingness, and looking at the vast world of galaxies. among. The extremely huge palaces and cities gradually revived in her memory. Fairyland! She seemed to be mumbling to herself. After the vast star world, after the high altitude of Jiuxiao -is the immortal world. At this moment, Murong Xue seemed to have experienced countless things.Over the years, his eyes have become deeper, and the light mist in his eyes gradually flashed into a white mist, which gradually turned into a solid white. This white mist shot out from her eyes, fell on the dark stone ground, and gradually blended into the ground. Her body turned into a drop of water, spinning very nimbly on the ground, then suddenly submerged into the ground and entered the core of the Five Elements Formation. Zhang Hao entered the core of the Five Elements Formation and saw an ancient passage ahead. This ancient passage is filled with rotting corpses, and the skeletons are sitting cross-legged on both sides of the passage in a meditative posture. From the color of the bones of these cultivators, Zhang Hao can vaguely guess the age of this cultivator. Most of the cultivators in this passage are between 300 and 800 years old, but these people have obviously been in this passage for much longer. The bones of cultivators are no better than those of ordinary people. Even within a thousand years, if they are not refined by cultivators with magical powers, they will never decay easily. But the bones of these cultivators are just rotten bones that maintain their shape. With just a slight touch, they will be scattered into dust and disappear between heaven and earth. While Zhang Hao was thinking, he saw a ball of water mist falling from his head and instantly transformed into Murong Xue. Looking at Murong Xue who was like a soft water person next to him, Zhang Hao's heart surged with the most primitive desire. He opened his chapped lips and said in a hoarse voice: "You can do it anyway." Get in here!¡± Murong Xue glanced at Zhang Hao tenderly, with soft water vapor shining in her eyes. With a wave of her right hand, she saw dozens of corpses in front of the sky turned into flying dust. However, as soon as these flying dust appeared, they were frozen by a cold wave, and none of them escaped to where the two of them were. At this time, Murong Xuecai said gently: "As long as one of the five elements of magical power is cultivated to perfection in this formation, you can enter it. My Tide Art also belongs to the five elements of water magical power, so you can naturally enter here!" Zhang Hao suddenly understood after hearing Murong Xue's words. He raised his eyes slightly and saw Qiankun bags and Nasu rings scattered on the ground. Smiling slightly, he raised his hand to take a picture, and put the Qiankun bag and the Naxu ring on the ground into the Qiankun bag. He quietly explored it with his spiritual consciousness and found that there were only some treasures and magic weapons inside, and most of them were of low quality. , but the spiritual stones and elixirs inside are extremely rich. Zhang Hao took a careful inventory and found that in these Qiankun bags, there were many strange elixirs that he could not name. There were about seven bottles of these elixirs in total. There are more than 6,000 fifth-grade spiritual stones. Although Zhang Hao's level of cultivation is no longer that of an outer disciple, when his spiritual consciousness detected the three thousand spiritual stones in the Qiankun Bag, he showed his money-obsessed side. His spiritual consciousness searched back and forth on these spiritual stones for several times. Over and over again, I still feel unspeakable joy in my heart. For Zhang Hao, the pleasant sound when these spiritual stones collide is really like the sound of nature. But at this moment, Murong Xue was heard exclaiming: "Be careful!" Zhang Hao quickly withdrew his consciousness, and in a flash, a strong wind seemed to rise on the ground. In the blink of an eye, he was standing in front of Murong Xue. In the passage ahead, strange puppets emerged from the ground quickly. These puppets are all black, with traces of talismans appearing on their skin. In the lines of those talismans, one can see the spiritual energy flowing rapidly in them. The consciousness quietly locked on the surrounding puppets, and quickly explored the bodies of these puppets. Zhang Hao found that the bodies of these puppets were covered with talismans. These talismans overlapped and were densely spread all over the bodies of these puppets. There was no blank space anywhere. Zhang Hao signaled Murong Xue to retreat slightly. He wanted to test the strangeness of these puppets. This passage is very huge, about eighteen feet wide, about ten miles long, and about seven feet away from the Five Elements Formation above the head. Murong Xue moved and quietly stood three feet behind Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao used the magic power in his body to look at the puppets gathering from the front, fully alert. At this time, I saw those underground puppets grouped together in a strange way, forming a strange formation and surrounding Zhang Hao. I heard a sudden, shocking roar from the mouth of a puppet: "Stone Puppet Soul Collection Array!"   The bodies of these puppets were all flashing with halos, their feet were touching the ground, and they were sliding so fast. They surrounded Zhang Hao in just one hundredth of the blink of an eye. There are thirty-six of these puppets that suddenly emerged from the ground. At present, Zhang Hao cannot estimate the level of these puppets. But when he looked at the strange way these puppets turned, he seemed to understand something in his heart, but he seemed to be missing the point. A puppet shouted solemnly: "Kill!" I saw spears appearing on the right hands of these puppets. The bodies of these puppets were rotating rapidly against the ground, and the spears in their hands were stabbed out quickly. Zhang Hao looked at the sharp edges of these spears. Because the magic power was too strong, they opened small umbrellas that gathered magic power. With his arms crossed, the Wuwu blood in his body was quietly circulating, and a powerful aura emanated from his body. Bang! clang! clang! Zhang Hao moved his hands and blocked all the thirty-six spears that were attacked by the puppets around him. There were even more dazzling starlights on his arms. These starlights were like a fiery red snake, emerging on Zhang Hao's arms all the time. ¡°It¡¯s so fast!¡± Zhang Hao let out an exclamation in his heart. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 366: Transformation into a Puppet These puppets seemed to be fighting tirelessly with Zhang Hao. The spears in their hands were repeatedly dragged back and thrust out suddenly. The movements of these puppets are very simple and repetitive. But every attack from the puppet is extremely targeted, and they are all aimed at Zhang Hao's key points and the heavenly gate above his head. If it weren¡¯t for Zhang Hao¡¯s super strong physical body, I¡¯m afraid his body would have been turned into a swarm of wasps. While he dealt with these puppets flexibly, a question flashed through his mind. These war puppets are fundamentally different from the puppets in the Great World of Conferred Gods. These puppets should be a puppet formation unintentionally developed by a powerful person. The cultivator who can develop this kind of puppet should have reached the immortal state of turning water into oil and turning stone into gold. When Zhang Hao was fighting with these war puppets, he felt that the bodies of these puppets would show an extremely weak aura from time to time. This aura was very weak, but it could shake Zhang Hao's fighting spirit and make him have a feeling in his heart. An irresistible illusion. Moreover, the body structure of these war puppets is very unique. It is not like they are made of ores and talisman formations. They should be some powerful person who used his own cultivation to change the structure of a certain ore, and then used his spiritual consciousness to Various prohibitions and spells are carved into these puppets. " In this way, if the cultivator's realm is equivalent to that of these puppets, even if they have the same number of people, they will definitely not be able to gain the slightest advantage. Instead, they will be eaten up by these puppets. While Zhang Hao was fighting, he carefully observed the changes in these puppets when they withstood the magic blow. What made him very depressed was that every time these puppets withstood Zhang Hao's magic attacks and physical attacks, instead of becoming weaker and weaker, they would become stronger and stronger. This change is similar to the absorption of attacks in the formation, but the formation can only simulate the attack of the cultivator, and the difference between these puppets is that the more they attack, the more ferocious they become. Zhang Hao felt that if he continued to fight these puppets like this, he would be completely exhausted by the mana of these puppets, and finally be killed by random spears. Thinking of this consequence, Zhang Hao's expression became serious. A thunderbolt faintly appeared in the right palm, and a silver light suddenly shot out from Zhang Hao's hand and rushed into the body of a puppet. The figure of the puppet stagnated slightly, and the rhythm of the entire formation was quickly disrupted. Zhang Hao turned his palm into a fist and punched the puppet closest to him. In the huge passage, there was a sound, the sound of Jin Ge shaking when Hong Zhongda Lu was suddenly struck. This huge sound came from the top of the puppet's head, and the talisman above its head flashed with brilliance, quickly dissolving Zhang Hao's power, and quietly absorbed the sound, and a kind of energy passed through the whole body. The lines came out from a small hole under the lower abdomen. This sound circulates through the small holes and circulates into each puppet's body, forming a huge sound force field. The entire passage was shaking as if it was shaking. Zhang Hao felt that his body was squeezed by an invisible force, and his eyes seemed to roll out of their sockets. "this¡­¡­" This test made Zhang Hao even more speechless. But he couldn't think of a better way to deal with these puppets. He knew that the God and Demon Sky Monument was thirty miles away from this passage. At this time, a thought flashed through his mind, since he couldn't break out, why not escape. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao flashed his body, pulled up Murong Xue and turned it into an afterimage, flying directly through the formation of puppets, and flew towards the place where the Gods and Demons Sky Monument was. Those puppets seemed to have expected Zhang Hao to escape. The body slides quickly against the ground. These puppets slide on the ground faster than Zhang Hao. The puppets slid together to form a copper wall and an iron wall, blocking Zhang Hao's front. Zhang Hao¡¯s eyes fell on the formations of these puppet combinations, and he found that the formations of these puppet combinations this time were more sophisticated than the last time. But a thought suddenly flashed through Zhang Hao¡¯s mind. He retreated slightly and saw the shadow of a white lion appearing above his head. The shadow of the white lion was about three feet in size. It stood in the sky above Zhang Hao and emitted a peaceful golden light. As the white lion's shadow emerged, a layer of golden Buddha light appeared in Zhang Hao's mind. These Buddha lights centered on Zhang Hao and quickly enveloped all these puppets. Zhang Hao saw these Buddha lights shrouding these puppets? However, these puppets did not offer any resistance. He quickly activated the ancient Buddhist sound killing technique in his body. Golden lines emerged from the acupuncture points above his soul in his body. These lines quietly connected the secret acupoints above his soul. The soul could be seen opening its mouth slightly. . spit out big golden fonts. Om¡ª¡ª hum! The six ancient large characters suddenly enlarged in the sea of ??consciousness and flew directly from Zhang Hao's head, converging into a ball of sound-killing Buddha light and striking towards the puppet in front. The Great Purdue Zen Light in my mind emits a halo of peace. The halo enveloped these puppets and they were quietly melting. At this time, those golden characters were like a gust of wind attacking the human wall of the puppet combination. The puppet, which was like a copper wall and an iron wall, was like a paper dummy at this moment, and was directly shaken by the sound of killing. Zhang Hao recited a passage of scripture. I saw ancient symbols transformed by mana emerging above his head. These symbols evolved into various changes and transformed towards the collapsing puppets in front. Those puppets were tumbling on the ground in a state of shock due to the ancient Buddhist sound-killing techniques blessed by the six-character Buddhist mantra. These six-character Buddhist mantras kept resounding in the perception of these puppets, causing these puppets to fall into a kind of chaos. Zhang Hao¡¯s consciousness quietly probed the thirty-six puppets in front, and found that each puppet had an extremely subtle imprint of divine consciousness. These divine consciousness imprints are cleverly hidden in this spell. These miniature charms are the weak points of these puppets. "If Zhang Hao hadn't used the ancient Buddhist sound killing technique to defeat the formation of these puppets, I'm afraid Zhang Hao wouldn't be able to defeat these puppets no matter how powerful they were. But now that he has found the weakness of these puppets, Zhang Hao used the Great Purdue Zen Light to quietly convert the divine consciousness imprint on each puppet. Three hours later, all the spiritual imprints on these thirty-six puppets were converted by Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao's mind moved, and these thirty-six puppets immediately stood in front of Zhang Hao in order. Looking at the thirty-six puppets in front of him, Zhang Hao's mind moved and he summoned the war puppets. As soon as this guy appeared, he looked at Zhang Hao with a lively look and said: "I am Zhan Kuang, pay my respects to the leader, the deputy leader of Heavenly Punishment!" After the war puppet finished speaking, he looked up and saw the thirty-six puppets in front of Zhang Hao. He said respectfully: "I, please fight! I will definitely defeat these puppets!" Zhang Hao laughed dumbly and said: "No need to ask for a fight, these puppets will be controlled by you in the future!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 367: The Phantom of Emperor Xiaoyao Zhan Kuang looked at the thirty-six puppets in front of him, with an extremely humane sinister smile in his eyes and said: "My lord is wise, Zhan Kuang will definitely fulfill his mission!" After saying that, Zhan Kuang bowed and performed the etiquette of a body-refining cultivator in ancient times. Zhang Hao smiled slightly, separated a ray of consciousness and landed on Zhan Kuang's head, quickly invading Zhan Kuang's sea of ??consciousness. By accepting this ray of divine consciousness, Zhan Kuang had the authority to control thirty-six puppets. He looked at the thirty-six puppets in front of him and smiled evilly. I saw that the battle was controlled, and the arm danced quickly. The thirty -six queue in front of it immediately moved up, but in the blink of an eye, it was combined into a weird formation. Zhang Hao looked up and saw this formation with clear lines. It should be a shadow of the layout of the Five Elements, implying endless changes. He glanced at the huge passage behind him and ordered: "I'm going to collect the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons. If anyone enters here, you must block the cultivators who enter for half an hour!" After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Zhan Kuang not only showed no fear, but his expression became eager to try, and his eyes instantly turned red. He said excitedly: "Don't worry, my lord, Zhan Kuang will definitely stay here with all his strength and will not retreat." Half a step!¡± After saying that, he started to arrange things with a solemn expression. Seeing him setting up the formation, Zhang Hao became even more curious about this guy. He was originally just a bloodthirsty puppet, but he didn't expect it to evolve to this extent. He smiled and threw down a Qiankun bag and said: "There are spiritual stones and talismans in it, feel free to use them, as long as the enemy does not cross the passage you are guarding!" After Zhang Hao walked more than ten steps forward, he quietly transmitted the message: "Don't show off when the situation is critical!" Zhan Kuang, who was carefully arranging the formation, slightly retreated from the fighting spirit in his eyes. He glanced at Zhang Hao's back, said nothing, and began to carefully arrange the formation again. ¡­¡­ Zhang Hao and Murong Xue moved forward quickly from the passage, and in just a moment they came to the last monument of gods and demons. Looking up at the last six-foot-tall monument of gods and demons in front of him, Zhang Hao had an indescribable excitement in his eyes. The distractions in the sea of ??consciousness quietly separated and invaded towards the monument of gods and demons in front of him. The Sky Monument is several times cheaper than most God and Demon Sky Monuments, but Zhang Hao feels that the content inside is very vast. Murong Xue looked at the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons in front of her. The water mist in her eyes flashed endlessly. The characters on the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons were displayed in a strange combination on the mist. These characters were quietly comprehended by Murong Xue, and she fell into them unconsciously. Zhang Hao¡¯s soul in the sea of ??consciousness is waving his hands and feet, doing this set of martial arts movements. Every move is like an antelope hanging its horns, leaving no trace. The talismans were shot out quickly and landed on the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons. The Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons shrank rapidly. In a moment, it turned into a small stone tablet the size of a palm and landed in the palm of Zhang Hao's hand. . Zhang Hao continued to use the spell, and saw the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons turn into a black light and sink into the depths of Zhang Hao's eyebrows, disappearing. The black light flew into the Babel Tower and turned into a stone tablet that slowly sank from the sky. When the eight heavenly monuments of gods and demons were all gathered together, they were seen quietly changing. Half an hour later, these eight heavenly monuments of gods and demons transformed into a dark rectangular scroll, and a palm-sized talisman floating in the sky above the five-element beads on the third floor of the Babel Tower. This rectangular scroll contains vast and extensive knowledge and Taoism, while the military talismans next to it are filled with all kinds of mysterious spells. A fierce murderous intention rises from the top, making people's hearts boil. It instantly became hot. The roars of generals, the cries of strange beasts, and the sounds of killing on the battlefield were constantly transmitted from above. Zhang Hao looked at the rectangular scroll with four clumsy small characters written on it - Jiutian Bingjian. But on the top of the soldier talisman are four clumsy small characters - Jiutian soldier talisman. Looking at these two legendary gods suddenly appearing in the Tower of Babel, Zhang Hao looked dull and ecstatic. At this moment, a phantom appeared. This illusion slowly transformed into a tall man, wearing a totem suit of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, and appeared. As soon as this man appeared, Zhang Hao's legs unconsciously felt the urge to kneel down and worship. But in his heart, he was very resistant to kneeling down to others. At this moment, he was on full alert. Feeling the pressure conveyed by this man to him, he quickly circulated the pure Yang energy in his body, and Haoran was right.??, resisting the feeling conveyed to him by this phantom. The bent legs suddenly stood up straight, and the body was like a javelin, looking at the shadow in front of him with a calm look. A burst of heroic laughter came from the phantom: "The space on the third floor of the Babel Tower shook like thunder, echoing with waves of buzzing sounds!" Zhang Hao looked solemnly and looked at the shadow. At this time, I only heard a voice quietly conveyed from the shadow: "Now that you have collected all the gods and demons, otherwise you would never be able to meet me. There are nine kinds of Taoism recorded on these Nine Heavens Soldiers' Admonitions." Three of them are Tao methods that can be practiced by physical practitioners, two are Tao methods that can be practiced by Fu cultivators, and the other three are Tao methods that can be practiced by Qi practitioners. As for the last Tao method, it must be Only cultivators who can master the Five Elements and Martial Arts can practice!" After the phantom finished speaking, his eyes fell on Zhang Hao, and he smiled slightly and said: "This Taoism is very suitable for you. You have the blood of the witch god in your body and you have practiced the five elements. It is really rare!" At this time, Zhang Hao's guard still hadn't diminished at all, because the feeling the other party gave him made him extremely uneasy, and facing this phantom, he felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart that he couldn't resist the other party. At this time, this phantom seemed to have seen through Zhang Hao's thoughts and said with a smile: "You don't have to worry. You have the Tongtian Pagoda in your body, which can be regarded as inheriting my Taoism. But you are too weak now and are not suitable for cultivating me." My magical power, if you practice my magical power, it will definitely attract the attention of many forces, and you will definitely end up miserable. Therefore, you must first find eight other people who are suitable for cultivating the magical power contained in the Nine Heavens Weapon Admonition, and then open the seal. Take out the eight Taoist artifacts from the Nine Heavens Treasure House of the Great World of Gods and give them to these eight people. These eight people will help you fight against the divine forces coming down from the Immortal Realm!" Zhang Hao looked at the phantom, wearing the robe of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, and suddenly realized: "You are Emperor Xiaoyao!" Xuying smiled slightly and said: "Not bad!" Zhang Hao looked at Emperor Xiaoyao and used his magic power to investigate, but found that when his consciousness entered the opponent's body ten feet away, he could not make an inch, and was completely blocked by a ball of brilliance above the opponent's shadow. Emperor Xiaoyao smiled lightly and said: "You don't need to be too vigilant. These Nine Heavens Soldier Talismans are the military talismans in the Nine Heavens Treasure House that govern the 386,800 war puppets in the treasure house. You must take good care of them! And this It is also the key to unlocking the Nine Heavens Treasure House!¡± Zhang Hao felt a little disappointed when he saw that he was in front of the shadow of Emperor Xiaoyao and could not detect any information from the other party. If the other party's shadow was so powerful, how powerful would the other party's true form be when he came! The phantom of Emperor Xiaoyao saw Zhang Hao's dull expression and smiled slightly: "You have only been practicing for a few hundred years, and I have been practicing for ten thousand years. The gap between us cannot be calculated, so why should you be like this!" At this time, an inch-high phantom flew out of Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness and floated above Zhang Hao's head. This phantom was Shang who quietly woke up at some point. But at this moment, Shang seemed extremely weak. After Shang looked at the phantom of Emperor Xiaoyao, he looked shocked and said, "This disciple felt Master's aura in Tongtian Tower and forcefully woke up. I never thought that I would meet Master's phantom here again in this life." !¡± When Emperor Xiaoyao saw Shang, he suddenly looked a little guilty and said, "I am also responsible for you becoming like this. In the future, if you follow this young man and enter the Nine Heavens Treasure House, you can find a physical body. This body The physical body is made from dozens of Heavenly Dragons that I captured for you from the Heavenly Dragon Clan, and it can help you restore your power at the fifth level. As for what realm you can cultivate to in the future, it depends on your own destiny!" After saying these words, the shadow of Emperor Xiaoyao gradually faded a lot. Shang looked a little stunned and said: "Disciples should practice diligently and ascend to the immortal world as soon as possible to meet the master!" At this time, the phantom of Emperor Xiaoyao shrank a bit, and said: "The fate between you and me was already over, but because of this young man, he was involved in fate by chance. From now on, you only need to help him properly. , you and I will naturally meet one day. In this great world of gods, I am just a clone. Now that your realm is too low, there are many things that cannot be told to you two. When you get the Nine Heavens Treasure House You will gradually understand the things inside!" After saying this, the phantom flickered for a while, turned into a ball of white light, and disappeared. Shang¡¯s body suddenly shrank a few points. When Zhang Hao saw it, he said eagerly: ¡°Old man! If you don¡¯t enter the Bongtian Tower, you will disappear.¡±There is still a long way to go in the future! Why do you, a cultivator, need to worry about these old things? " After hearing what Zhang Hao said, Shang nodded slightly and said, "You have grown a lot in the past sixteen years!" After saying that, Shang flew into the Tongtian Tower and disappeared. Zhang Hao put the Nine Heavens Soldier Admonition and the Nine Heavens Soldier Talisman into the Tongtian Tower. After quietly investigating with his spiritual sense, he found that the eight heavenly monuments of gods and demons still stood beside the Five Elements Beads and had not disappeared. However, some of the most pure contents were missing from these eight heavenly monuments of gods and demons, and A kind of substance that makes these eight heavenly monuments of gods and demons transcend ordinary magic weapons. Now this substance has been condensed into the Nine Heavens Weapon Admonition and the Nine Heavens Weapon Talisman. These disappeared contents naturally found their way into the scrolls transformed by the Nine Heavens Soldiers¡¯ Admonitions. His spiritual consciousness quietly explored the contents of Jiutian Bingjian, and found that there were nine kinds of magical powers in total, and each magical power had a Taoist mental method to assist the cultivator in practicing. Zhang Hao¡¯s eyes fell on the most difficult magical power of Jiutian Bing. This magical power is called: "Five Elements Transformation Technique!" After Zhang Hao read the introduction of this magical power, his expression suddenly became very disappointed. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 368: Meeting an Assassin Again After mastering the Five Elements Transformation Technique, one can change one's appearance, change one's appearance, and disguise oneself. This few words of introduction made Zhang Hao feel like he had been deceived. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? continues to look at the introduction of the remaining eight kinds of magical powers, and this time he became even more depressed. What Zhang Hao was looking at was a kind of magical power ranked below the Five Elements Transformation Technique. The Sword of Darkness of the Inner Demon can refine the inner demon into the killing energy, and condense it into the invisible Sword of Darkness. After it is completed, it is powerful and can kill the enemy. Thousands of miles away, so that the opponent cannot detect it. Zhang Hao was shocked and suddenly remembered Mo Xiaoqi. The most suitable candidate for this sword technique is Mo Xiaoqi. He had given him a black sword before. With this magical power, he would definitely be able to His sword skills are even more fierce and domineering. He then looked down at the third method. The Ice Rain Sword Technique turns thousands of rainwater into ice light, condenses it into invisible sword intent, and kills enemies silently. The killing move of Ten Thousand Rains Turning into Threads is a powerful sword technique that can defeat enemies on a large scale in an instant. Slaughter the city and destroy the enemy's thousands of troops. Zhang Hao looked at the introduction of this magical power and already had a candidate in mind. Thinking of this little sword cultivator, he felt inexplicable pain in his heart. He no longer looked at the magical powers seriously at this moment, but he remembered that Emperor Xiaoyao said that there were two magical powers of talisman cultivators above. Although he was a little curious about this magical power, he felt a war at this time. Kuang's rather angry mood quietly passed through. This ray of emotion was not conveyed by Zhang Hao, but Zhang Hao quietly left a mark in his body. This mark can detect various emotions of Zhan Kuang. Zhang Hao left this mark to prevent this. A puppet whose background is unclear betrays him. The Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons has been collected. At this moment, he knew that there must be a large number of cultivators gathered in the outer boundary. Although only some of these cultivators broke into the formation, these cultivators must be able to feel that the Heavenly Monument of Divine Power in front of them has disappeared. not see. Zhang Hao saw Murong Xue closing her eyes slightly, as if she was comprehending some magical power. When he was in a dilemma, he saw Murong Xue quietly opening her eyes and saying: "Many cultivators came to the passage. It seems that this Five Elements Formation When you collect the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons, it has no effect!" After listening to Murong Xue's words, Zhang Hao flashed his body and rushed towards the huge passage. After a while, he came to the passage. I saw Zhan Kuang standing in the formation, fighting with three cultivators. These three cultivators were all in the early stage of distraction. With the help of thirty-six puppets, Zhan Kuang was able to draw a tie with these cultivators. However, the look on Zhan Kuang's face showed that he did not want to draw with the opponent, but wanted to defeat his opponent in the fastest way. Thirty-six puppets are almost invulnerable. All kinds of magical powers that hit the puppets will be quietly absorbed by the talisman array on the puppets, making the puppets more and more powerful. The more the three of them fought, the more frightened they became. However, now that they were trapped in this formation, they would definitely not be able to escape for a while. They had to fight crazily with Zhan Kuang in the formation. This passive situation made the three of them feel confused. It was extremely frustrating. This weirdo who couldn't clearly see his cultivation was very cunning in his magical powers and moves. Sometimes he used his magical powers and sometimes he used martial arts. The change of moves was very closely connected. The three of them had to prevent themselves from being killed by the spears of the puppets around them that could not be destroyed by bombardment with magical weapons or cracked by magical powers. "But the three people cooperated very well. All kinds of exquisite magical powers emerged one after another, and they bombarded Zhan Kuang like a storm. When Zhang Hao came outside the formation, the battle scene was extremely exciting. Zhan Kuang started to dance with his hands, and a variety of extremely exquisite martial arts were displayed from his body. These martial arts moves were very simple, but extremely effective in defeating the enemy. However, after all, it was difficult for two fists to defeat four hands. Soon, He fell into a passive situation of being beaten. Even Zhang Hao was surprised when he saw it. His Wuwu body can master these martial arts moves very quickly. Seeing that Zhan Kuang had been beaten by three people and could only parry, without any room to fight back, he unconsciously felt a surge of anger in his heart. The figure flashed and fell into the formation. The blood of the Witch God surged in his body, and his body exuded an extremely powerful aura. The three people around him saw that there was suddenly an additional person in the formation. They were slightly startled, but they clearly saw who it was. Unconsciously, I felt happy again. But at this time, the aura exuding from Zhang Hao's body made these three people worried. Zhang Hao rushed into the formation and punched. His hands were like magic weapons, which could directly compete with the magic weapons in the hands of the three people. A black-faced cultivator led by Zhang Hao saw Zhang Hao being so fierce.He glanced at the other two cultivators and shouted: "Retreat!" After saying that, he took out a stack of spells from the Qiankun bag and activated them all as if he didn't need money. I saw this stack of talismans burning in the air with a series of tiny stars, and then suddenly burning, turning into an extremely thick smoke. The smoke quickly spread around, submerging the three figures in it, and the three of them continued Covered by this smoke, they retreated quietly. When Zhang Hao's consciousness invaded the smoke, he felt waves of dizziness coming from his consciousness. He quickly withdrew his consciousness. At this time, the thirty-six puppets controlled by the war gun stood neatly on the ground of the war madness. Around Zhang Hao and Zhang Hao, a copper wall and iron wall formed to protect them. A ray of sword light suddenly penetrated directly from above the formation and attacked Zhang Hao. This sword intention had been planned for a long time, and everything had been calculated with extreme accuracy. Zhang Hao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, with a trace of killing intent flashing in his eyes. He is very familiar with this sword intention. The last time he collected the Gods and Demons Sky Monument in the periphery, this sword intention had attacked him, and now this sword intention had attacked him again. From the opponent's Ling Ran Sword Intention, Zhang Hao deduced the opponent's identity. If it were placed sixteen years ago when he first entered the Gods and Demons Ruins, Zhang Hao had not yet broken through the realm, and he would definitely run away from this person. But after three days apart, I saw with new eyes that he was no longer the Dharma-Phase realm cultivator at the time, but a distraction cultivator who was at the same realm as this person. When Zhang Hao saw the opponent coming towards him with his sword intent, instead of retreating, he flew into the air in a flash. Put your palms together and clamp the opponent's sword intent directly. The person who made the sneak attack was none other than the Zhan Tianmen assassin. Seeing that Zhang Hao was so arrogant, he clamped his sword intention and quickly controlled the sword intention with his spiritual consciousness. I saw the sword intention clamped by Zhang Hao's hands jumping violently in Zhang Hao's palms, and the harsh sound of gold and iron friction was transmitted from the sword intention and the palms. On Zhang Hao's palm, small cuts were made by the sharp sword intent. But it was quickly and quietly repaired. Feeling a burning pain in his palm, Zhang Hao quickly activated the power of the witch god in his body. The assassin felt that an ancient power suddenly emerged in the opponent's hand. This power formed a layer of protection on Zhang Hao's palm, making it impossible for his sword to destroy even the opponent's body. The consciousness in Zhang Hao¡¯s sea of ??consciousness turned into flowing fireflies that danced around Zhang Hao¡¯s body. The assassin felt that the soul power above the other party's awareness was quietly refining his own sword intention. This is a blatant insult, a naked slap in the face. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 369: Heavenly Assault Technique A surge of rage surged in the assassin's heart, but the sword technique he practiced would be most powerful only when attacking in secret. This sword technique also required the cultivator to have a tolerant character and a calm mind. The assassin has been cultivating swords for more than a hundred years. This is the first time that his sword intention has been refined in person. However, he understands in his heart that the other party must not be able to find his position now, otherwise it is absolutely impossible for the other party to use this method to do it. Provoke yourself. Thinking of this, the assassin gradually calmed down. But at this moment, Zhang Hao's figure turned into an afterimage, raised his fist to where the assassin was, and punched him suddenly. The violent wind swept up the surrounding spiritual energy and surged violently. The assassin's figure turned into a black shadow and flew away to another place. But Zhang Hao¡¯s figure was like a tarsal maggot, chasing after him. Many thoughts flashed through the assassin's mind. If this person can find his traces, then when he confronts this person, all the advantages will be gone, but there is still a trace of luck in his heart. The figure flashed one after another in the air, turning into a black halo and flying into the void. Those cultivators who had not been introduced to the formation suddenly found two shadows flying out of the formation quickly, and the auras on both of them were very powerful. These cultivators who were watching had not even seen clearly who the two shadows were, so how could they dare to stop them so easily. The assassin flew out of the formation and sneered in his heart. Now that his hiding area had become so large, he did not believe that the Hongchen Emperor could discover his whereabouts. Zhang Hao was following behind him at this moment, and saw the assassin in front suddenly turned into eight shadows, flying towards eight different peace of mind. "Show me your body!" When the eight figures were about to disappear from Zhang Hao's sight. The awe-inspiring energy in Zhang Hao's body gathered in his chest and condensed into a blast of sound that charged forward. I saw only seven shadows among the eight figures, and they became much lighter in an instant. Zhang Hao smiled slightly and followed a figure that did not fade away. A group of ice crystals condensed from the Tide Art in his hand, and he quickly stabbed towards the assassin. Seeing that Zhang Hao had cracked his own ghost in an instant, the assassin suddenly felt bad. Seeing the other party's ice crystals attacking him, he felt angry and angry. This kind of ice crystal is very simple to condense and does not have any offensive power at all. The assassin waved his right hand, and a concentrated force of mana bombarded the ice crystal. The ice crystal turned into white powder in the air and spread rapidly around his body. When these white powders appeared, the assassin suddenly felt a sense of dizziness in his soul. He quickly restrained his aura and quickly retreated more than thirty feet to another place. Zhang Hao obtained this white powder from the bones in the passage. On the porcelain bottle, only three words were written: God Transformation Powder. As for its specific function, Zhang Hao did not know, but inside the porcelain bottle, there was It's the antidote. Just now, a grain of the God Transformation Powder was melted into the ice crystal. Zhang Hao has no mental burden about using poison. Facing enemies in this world, as long as he can win, there is nothing he cannot use. What kind of bullshit, shameless, and shameless things have no concept to him at all. ¡°If my life is gone, it¡¯s really all over. The assassin quietly escaped and used his spiritual consciousness to communicate, saying: "I didn't expect that you, the Hongchen Emperor, who is so famous in the world of gods, would actually use such despicable methods. Aren't you afraid that people in the world will laugh at you? ?¡± Zhang Hao stood in the void, shook his head and sighed: "Are you worthy of telling me this? You, a guy who covers your face and makes sneak attacks all day long, why should you reason with me!" The assassin was at a loss for words. When he wanted to say something more, he saw the other party's figure turned into an afterimage and rushed toward him. He quickly used his magical power. There was a sudden sound in the air, a mournful cry like a night owl, and the shrill sound vibrated far in the void. This is the assassin's famous supernatural power - Devil May Cry. It was only then that Zhang Hao discovered that the other party was not as simple as he had imagined. This devil's cry not only disturbed his soul exploration, but even his eyes were blocked by a layer of gray-black material. The shrill sound still echoed in the air. Zhang Hao circulated the pure Yang energy in his body and suppressed the restlessness of his soul with all his strength. Gradually, his mind slowly calmed down.??But his eyes still couldn't see through these black substances, and couldn't detect where the assassin was hiding. This shrill voice continued to scream, disturbing the souls of the cultivators below. Zhang Hao¡¯s soul entered a mysterious realm and carefully explored the ten feet around his body. Suddenly, he felt a cold light rising from his back, and a shocking sword light suddenly appeared from his back and attacked directly towards his sea of ??consciousness. When the sword light was three feet away from him, the ghostly aura caused the soul in his sea of ??consciousness to suddenly glow with golden light, and a golden Buddha light blessed Zhang Hao's body. The blessing of this ray of Buddha's light immediately made his whole person look like a Buddha and Bodhisattva. I saw Zhang Hao stretching out his hands, and his fingers were as fast as lightning, catching the color of the sword light. The golden light on the fingers quickly eroded the dark sword light, and the sword light instantly turned into two colors, one black and one gold. These two colors quietly confront each other. Both of them tried their best to use the power in their bodies to refine the other's power. I saw the black color, which was violently impacted by the golden color, and it was defeated. Soon this dark sword mang was all turned into red gold, and Zhang Hao was all refined. Zhang Hao controlled this golden sword light and stabbed towards a black shadow in the void. The golden light cut through the sky as fast as lightning. But the shadow of the assassin was moved faster by the sword light, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. But this time, the assassin did not stay hidden for long, but he quickly attacked Zhang Hao again. A black energy in his hand turned into a long sword, and hundreds of swords were thrust out quickly. For a moment, the sword energy was soaring into the sky. The ghosts, magic clouds, who are in essence, exudes heavily from the black gas sword, which makes Zhang Hao fall into a chaos. His body exudes layers of Buddha's light. The Buddha's light overlaps with all the magical powers he displays, quietly suppressing such sinister magical powers. A hundred ghosts make a pilgrimage! All demons defy heaven! Only a shocking roar was heard resounding from the void. Within a radius of ten miles, there are ghosts one after another. These ghosts are all transformed by the assassin's body and soul. They are virtual and real, making it impossible to distinguish the authenticity from the fake. The devils holding knives, forks and giant axes led the ghost soldiers to shout at Zhang Hao, roaring and charging towards him. The cultivator below looked up at the void above his head, and saw the scene in the void, like a ghostly city in the Nine Nether Hell, with overwhelming Yin Qi and rippling demonic Qi. Several thoughts flashed through Zhang Hao¡¯s mind. This assassin is obviously a righteous cultivator, so why can he display magical powers similar to those of Guixicheng cultivators? Could it be that this person is an undercover agent of Guixicheng lurking in Zhantianmen, but he quickly put away this idea. The methods used by the other party made him feel a kind of danger. This danger came from the depths of his soul, and he had to deal with it half-heartedly. Great assassination technique. Stinging the sky, stabbing the earth, stabbing the soul. The assassin fell into a kind of madness at this time, and used all his methods to suppress the situation. A ball of white pure Yang energy appeared in Zhang Hao's eyes, looking at the sword stabbing down in the void above his head. In his eyes, the sword rapidly enlarged in the sea of ??consciousness. It made him feel like there was only one sword left between heaven and earth. This sword was sharp, domineering, and sinister, making it impossible for him to avoid it. The power of the Witch God's bloodline in his body was pushed to the limit by him. The one hundred and eight acupuncture points in his body emitted a dark golden luster. These dark golden lusters flickered rapidly in his apertures, rising and falling. Uncertainly, it turned into whirlpools that rotated rapidly. An ancient and vast aura, like the demonic aura of a tyrannical era, emanated from Zhang Hao's body. The cultivators below looked at Zhang Hao, who was now ten feet tall, and felt the urge to kneel down and worship him. But the sword intent activated at this moment was not afraid of the momentum exuded by Zhang Hao, and still stabbed him down. Between the heaven and the earth, all that remains of the Buddha is this sword light and the tall figure in the void. The cultivators below all looked sluggish, looking dazed. The assassin's voice resounded in the depths of Zhang Hao's consciousness at this time: "Even if you are the reincarnation of the Witch God, you will be killed by my sword. My sword will destroy all obstacles on my way to cultivation!" Zhang Hao raised his right hand in front of his chest, his mouthHe showed a faint smile just as the sword penetrated three feet above his head. He opened and closed his lips and slowly spit out a few golden Buddhist characters: "The heart is like a Bodhi seed, which is immortal! The heart is like a lotus flower, and all dharmas are unified!" With his hands intertwined, a golden light suddenly appeared above his head. The golden light emitted from Zhang Hao's body, which was about three inches long. The brilliance was contained within the body and did not escape. But when this sword light pierced the golden light. Only heard Bang! A loud bang resounded. A golden dragon suddenly flew out from Zhang Hao's consciousness and pounced towards the sword light with its teeth and claws. The sound of Qingyue's dragon roar resounded within ten miles. This sword light and the golden Tianlong were fighting together. After half a breath, the sword light and the Tianlong all dispersed. Zhang Hao looked at the sword light and Tianlong disintegrating above his head, and his heart became even more vigilant. He knew that if the other party dared to use magical powers like this, there would definitely be more powerful ones to kill them. The three swords of stabbing the sky, stabbing the earth, and stabbing the soul that were used at this moment were unable to break through Zhang Hao's Buddha's light defense. Although the assassin was a little surprised, he believed that Zhang Hao would never be able to resist his attack this time. Sword light. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 370: A Woman The assassin's body turned into streaks of black smoke, and dozens of sword rays gathered in an instant. These sword rays were the assassin's three strongest sword intentions. There are thousands of ghosts, ghosts are empty, and ghosts are attacking! It¡¯s another great assassination sword intent that combines three swords into one. Thousands of ghosts, shadows and souls are extinguished, the ghosts of heaven and earth are completely empty, and thousands of ghosts gather together to attack. At this moment, the golden Buddha's light seemed as insignificant as a star in the storm. "But this starlight is shining with golden light firmly among the ghosts. This light is like a starlight in the cold night, extremely cold, with a fierce murderous intention. This is very different from Buddhist compassion. Heavy sword light converged into a black light spot and attacked Zhang Hao, but just when the light spot was about to land on Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. Zhang Hao¡¯s figure suddenly turned into a ball of golden powder and dispersed. The golden light between heaven and earth disappeared instantly, and the void fell into darkness. This darkness. It¡¯s suffocating and feels inexplicable fear. The assassin's figure is like a light smoke, moving rapidly in the darkness. A big hand suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. The big hand turned into afterimages, grabbing and buckling. The assassin¡¯s turban turned into a ball of black powder in his big hands. A beautiful, refined and shocking face appeared in front of Zhang Hao's eyes, like a waterfall of blue. When the black hair in his mind broke, it fell down. Both of them were a little surprised at this moment. Zhang Hao never thought that the Tianzhanmen assassin would be a woman, and such a beautiful woman. Looking at her pair of eyes that were like a deep pool, Zhang Hao's mind seemed to be sinking into it at this moment, but he soon woke up. A black sword beam appeared in front of him, from the neck, narrowly missed by half an inch. The opponent's sword intention stimulated Zhang Hao's skin and made him feel hot and painful. An evil spirit appeared in the assassin's eyes, and a red cloud appeared on his face. In this world, after the age of twelve, the only person who saw his face was the mortal emperor in front of him. She was angry and angry in her heart, but the other party's magical powers were exquisite and various methods were endless. This made her feel that today's matter was so difficult for the first time. With a cold snort, the black sword in her hand turned into a ball of black energy and sank into her forehead, and she was about to escape in a flash. Unexpectedly, as soon as most of her figure disappeared, she felt her ankle being grabbed and pulled out of the void. Both feet kicked suddenly. These footwork are all based on instinct at this moment, without any rules at all. But when it comes to close combat, there are probably not many people in this world who can surpass Zhang Hao. Point, shoot, buckle, and grab with both hands at will. Then he neutralized all the assassin¡¯s attacks. The assassin only felt a strong force coming from his ankle, and his body flew uncontrollably towards the Hongchen Emperor. Zhang Hao was an unintentional move. The moves he made just now seemed to be an instinct of his body. He didn't have the slightest frivolity towards the assassin in his heart. But when the warm-smelling nephrite bumped into his arms, and he smelled the faint fragrance of virginity in his nose, he suddenly woke up and his face turned red. When he opened his mouth to speak, he felt a strong wind blowing by his ears. Unconsciously, he instinctively stretched out his right hand, grabbed the opponent's hand, and pulled it. The assassin and Zhang Hao immediately collided with each other. The two of them looked like a noisy couple, with no hint of hostility at all. Fortunately, the black clouds activated by the assassin quietly covered the sky, so that outsiders could not clearly see the situation of the two people covered by the black clouds at this moment. At this time, the assassin¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed, his lips were slightly pursed, and his cheeks were even redder. Looking at it, Zhang Hao felt a strange feeling in his heart. He opened his mouth and said: "I let go and let you go, don't play any tricks!" At this time, the assassin's hands were captured by Zhang Hao. The opponent's two positions were like a magic weapon. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not break away from the opponent's restraints. After listening to Zhang Hao's words, he unconsciously became even more angry. He raised his legs and moved toward Zhang Hao. Hao kicked him away. This kick was done in anger at this moment, so it was naturally very powerful. Zhang Hao's legs were slightly bent, and his front knees suddenly closed, clamping his feet at this moment. Two peopleThe situation at that time was a hundred times weirder than before. Zhang Hao also felt that if things continued like this, he was afraid that the other party would hate him more and more. The women in this world were no better than the one in front of him. Although their abilities and means seemed powerful, they seemed a bit funny in terms of emotions. Most women will stay with one Taoist partner after they choose one. However, it is normal for many men and women of evil cultivators to have two or three Taoist partners. The powerful demon clan has a harem of three thousand and countless beauties. However, Zhang Hao knew from the look on the assassin's face that the other person must be the kind of young man who has never had sex. Although he also has the attachment to beauty that most men have in his heart, this situation in front of him It was also quite a test for him, who was an innocent otaku in his previous life. When the assassin saw that her right foot was clamped, she felt ashamed and angry. Such a weird method used by the Hongchen Emperor made a strange emotion surge in her heart. Angry and embarrassed, he raised his head and thought about Zhang Hao hitting him. Zhang Hao¡¯s head tilted slightly, allowing him to receive this brutal impact. The assassin's soft ears came into close contact with Zhang Hao's ears. At this time, Zhang Hao saw that the assassin's strength had dissipated, and he naturally straightened his head. There was no hostility in this action, so the assassin was unprepared. At this moment, the cheeks of the two of them touched lightly, like close lovers, their ears and temples rubbing together, lovingly. The assassin felt as if he had received an electric shock, and his mind fell into a brief blank. This feeling was something she had never experienced before. Zhang Hao was also dumbfounded. He never imagined that the two of them would fight each other and end up in this situation. "The other party is a woman, but the other party wants to kill me. Is there any hidden secret in this?" Thinking of this, Zhang Hao quickly calmed down and said solemnly: "Why are you chasing me so hard and attacking me again and again?" After hearing what Zhang Hao said, the assassin turned around, snorted coldly, and ignored Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao had already calmed down by this time, and quickly clicked several times on her body with his hands, sealing all the soul acupoints in her body. At this time, I saw a letter flying from below. I quickly took it and took a look, and my expression changed slightly. "Husband! The Human Emperor has sent hundreds of generals to surround you. Now I have united with the allies of the demon clan to come to help you. These hundreds of generals are all extraordinary people. They are all invincible heroes. Don't be careless. , I will leave as soon as possible, as long as you are in this ruins of gods and demons, I will have a way to find you!" Zhang Hao grabbed the letter talisman and used magic power to shake the letter talisman into a ball of white powder. At this time, he restrained his emotions and said solemnly: "Why are you attacking me secretly? If you don't tell me, I will definitely not make it easy for you!" The assassin looked at Zhang Hao's expression at this moment, but thought of the plot just now, and felt ashamed and angry. Seeing Zhang Hao's aggressive tone, he said coldly: "Kill if you want, why talk so much nonsense! "(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 371: Fuyunliu Zhang Hao saw a faint blush on his face and his tone was very decisive. He felt a little embarrassed after thinking about the plot just now. ¡°After all, Zhang Hao¡¯s current state has not yet reached the level where he can cut off all worldly thoughts and become indistinguishable from emotion to emotion. Looking at the expression of the assassin in front of him, Zhang Hao felt teasing. He looked up at the assassin's chest and sneered: "It would be a pity to kill such a beautiful woman!" The assassin¡¯s pretty face was suddenly covered with frost, his eyes revealed murderous intent, and he said solemnly: ¡°If you dare to attack me¡­¡± She paused for the next words, turned her head, avoiding Zhang Hao's eyes, and said: "I will never let you go even if I'm a ghost!" Zhang Hao shook his head and sighed: "You are a ghost, what can you do to me! You and I are both cultivators, so how can we be afraid of ghosts? Your words are so pale and weak, which only proves that you have lost your mind because of fear. reason!" After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he sighed and said: "Forget it, I won't kid you, but you assassinated me again and again without telling me the reason why you killed me. If I let you go so easily, wouldn't it mean that you are letting me go?" Are those who want to kill me more emboldened?" As he spoke, he began to stare at the assassin¡¯s whole body again. The assassin could no longer bear it and shouted angrily: "Get away!" Zhang Hao smiled and said: "You have a really bad temper. You are my prisoner and you still have such a bad temper, but this also proves that you have a true temperament. I prefer to be friends with people with a true temperament. Tell me now, Why do you want to assassinate me? I will let you go immediately!" The assassin glanced at Zhang Hao's expression, and there was a trace of hesitation in his eyes, but he soon became firm again and said: "If you want to let me go, I will let you go immediately! But I will never tell you the reason why I want to kill you. !¡± Zhang Hao saw the assassin's hesitation just now. He thought for a moment, looked at the cultivator below and said, "Even if I want to let you go now, it's too late!" The assassin turned his head and looked down. I saw a billowing aura of war emanating from below. These auras of war, stretching for ten miles, surrounded the two people. It seemed that the cultivators hidden in the aura of war were coming towards the two of them, exactly. Said, anyone can see that the target of these people is Zhang Hao. The aura of war in front of them was getting closer and closer to the two of them. As the agitated aura of war gradually dissipated, a huge tiger flying car with a huge flow of war money gradually appeared. The cultivators below looked at this huge war gold tiger speed car that could accommodate a thousand people, and they all showed extremely shocked expressions. Eunuch Zhang was sitting in front of the Jinliu Tiger Speedster, smiling and enjoying the worship of the cultivators below. He was shocked. At this time, the magic cloud in the sky was violently dispersed by the war energy from below. Zhang Hao quickly put on a golden armor mask, unlocked the acupuncture points on the assassin's body that were blocked by him, and said solemnly: "If you don't leave quickly, do you really want to die with me?" The assassin never expected that Zhang Hao would suddenly let her go. Listening to the other party's solemn tone, she had an inexplicable feeling in her heart. Although she had a bad temper, she was definitely not a fool. Zhang Hao's move seemed dissatisfied with her, but it was to prevent her from getting into the trouble he was about to face. There was some hesitation in my heart. At this time, I only heard a high-pitched voice coming from below: "Okay! You witch is here too. The two of you colluded with the evil cultivators to kill the righteous alliance. Why don't you two quickly be captured!" The person who spoke was none other than Eunuch Zhang. Zhang Hao stood in the void, sneered and said: "If you want to incriminate yourself, there is no need to hesitate! However, this woman is not my wife. The person you are looking for is me. If you have any conspiracy, come to me, let me Let her leave!¡± What happened just now was too fast. Before the assassin had time to cover her face with a scarf, Zhang Hao opened her acupoints. When she heard Zhang Hao's words, she quickly used her magical power to condense a ball of mist to cover her face! Eunuch Zhang looked at the assassin in the void, his eyes flashed with a murderous intention and he said: "Everyone knows that this witch has unpredictable skills, but you are too naive to deceive me!" After Eunuch Zhang finished speaking, he waved his hand and saw the cultivator on the chariot quickly leaping into the air from above to form an encircling formation below the two of them. Zhang Hao glanced at the assassin and said solemnly: "You had the chance to leave just now, why were you so hesitant!" The assassin was startled when she heard this. She didn't understand why she was hesitant. Maybe it was because Zhang Hao's behavior and actions were really not in line with the behavior of most cultivators in the world, which made her feel uneasy. A hint of curiosity. If a woman is rightIf a man becomes curious, the consequences will be serious. However, the assassin would not tell Zhang Hao what he was thinking. Instead, he said with a hint of anger: "I can leave if I want to, and I can't leave if I don't want to. Why do you need to take care of it!" Hearing the assassin's slightly angry words, Zhang Hao felt funny and angry in his heart, and said: "That's good! If I die here, there will be someone to accompany me, I will be happy!" ??A red cloud appeared on the assassin's pretty face, and a hint of shyness flashed in his eyes. Below, Eunuch Zhang¡¯s eyes were as bright as fire, and he saw every move of the two of them. He shook his head and said, "When you are about to die, you still have the intention to flirt here. You really don¡¯t know the heights of heaven and earth!" Zhang Hao and the assassin felt a little embarrassed after hearing Eunuch Zhang's unintentional words and echoing the various scenes they had just experienced. At this time, I saw a general behind Eunuch Zhang who was covered in thick armor. He walked slowly behind Eunuch Zhang and said loudly: "General, Fu Yunliu invites you to fight!" When Eunuch Zhang heard the words Fu Yunliu, he looked slightly surprised, but he quickly calmed down and said slowly: "These two people are closely related. Are you sure of capturing these two people alive?" The general who called himself Fu Yunliu glanced at the two men in the air and said, "General, I will certainly fulfill my mission!" Eunuch Zhang nodded and said: "Okay! All soldiers, beat the drums to cheer for Fuyunliu!" " Fu Yunliu, holding a spear, fell into the air in a flash. At this time, I saw a three-foot-tall bearded man on the War Gold Tiger Flying Car, carrying a huge alien war drum, and suddenly placed it on a huge wooden frame with floating light. Holding two warhammer-like drum sticks hanging by his waist. Start tapping. With the sound of war drums, the blood and energy in the bodies of the generals in front gathered into a bloody vortex with a radius of ten miles, turning the sky above Zhang Hao's head into a bloody red. Zhang Hao had used a huge black tomahawk when he obtained the Five Elements Pearl. At this time, he did not want to attract attention, so he did not take out the tomahawk that looked like a huge kitchen knife. He just stood proudly in the void with nothing in his hands, looking at Fu Yunliu with Lingran. A trace of ridicule flashed in Fu Yunliu's eyes: "You want to duel me without showing your weapon. Have you thought about the consequences?" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! ) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 372: Simple and Rough Zhang Hao clenched his fists and said: "To deal with you, if I show my weapon, wouldn't it be bullying you?" Fu Yunliu saw that Zhang Hao's tone and look did not seem to put him in his eyes, but the opponent's posture was a natural defense, almost invulnerable and almost perfect. It seems that the other party is also a master of martial arts, not an ordinary Qi practitioner. A bright light appeared in Fu Yunliu's eyes, and the fighting spirit in his heart was instantly ignited. Although the other party gave him an impeccable feeling, he would never be the kind of person who passively takes beatings and waits for the opportunity. As one of the best Tianni warriors in the Fengshen Dynasty, his status is not trivial, and his vision is even more different. He likes The key is to understand the opponent's flaws in a fierce attack, then force the opponent into a desperate situation and defeat the opponent in one fell swoop. There is an extremely obvious difference between General Tian Ni and Bai Zhan and Ten Kill War General. General Tian Ni has already integrated his Taoism and martial arts into one, and has developed a unique combat skill that belongs to the general. This kind of warrior skill is extremely sharp and fierce. "If a qi practitioner lets Tianni Zhan general launch a series of attacks, and the two are of the same level, the qi practitioner will definitely fall into a passive position, and he will not even have the chance to use his powerful magical powers after being beaten. Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness quietly locked on Fu Yunliu. The opponent's Qi and blood were unusually strong, and his whole body was filled with a thick air of war. The exciting sound of war drums below made the blood in this warrior's body seem to be swept away. An invisible flame ignited. However, Zhang Hao did not have the slightest fear in dealing with this general. Now that there are so many generals here, it seems that the Human Emperor has spent a lot of money this time and will not give up until he is captured. The two of them stood in the void, neither of them moved rashly. But the momentum of the two people was quietly confronting each other. There was a trace of solemnity on Fu Yunliu's face. No matter how powerful the aura in his body was, the other party could face his pressure calmly. He decided not to delay any longer, and his body turned into an afterimage. The spear in his hand was raised, and gun shadows flashed in the air. On the tip of the spear, there is a strong aura of war. This aura of war is attacking Zhang Hao with overwhelming power. Zhang Hao moved his feet and rushed forward a distance of thirty feet. This distance was just enough for the assassin to escape the attack range of the gun shadow. The assassin, who was on full alert, glanced at Zhang Hao's back, with complex emotions flashing in his eyes. At this moment, he felt that Zhang Hao was not as annoying to her as before. Zhang Hao crossed his hands and directly met the opponent's spear with both arms. His hands were like spiritual snakes, avoiding weakness and solidifying, and suddenly wrapped around the spear. The Wuwu bloodline in his body was instantly pushed to the limit, and a arrogant and overbearing power was blessed on his right arm through his skin. . Fuyunliu, who was holding the spear in both hands, saw that the other party was not afraid of the sharp edge of his spear, so he used his arms to directly circle around the spear. Unconsciously, he was shocked, but he was not a reckless person. If the other party dared to be so presumptuous, he must have some real ability, otherwise he would never dare to use his body and weapon to compete so boldly. He quickly retreated and shook his spear. Zhang Hao saw that his arm was about to wrap around the opponent's spear, but unexpectedly the opponent quickly pulled back the spear without confronting his own body. It seemed that the opponent was afraid of him. In a duel between experts, if you are not careful, you will fall into a desperate situation. It was because of Fu Yunliu's brief hesitation that he fell into a more passive situation. Zhang Hao's figure was like a tiger pouncing on food, savagely and fiercely pouncing towards Fuyunliu. Fu Yunliu was even more surprised when he saw such a weird move on the other side. However, at this time, the opponent's vital points were completely exposed to his attack range. If he misses this God-given opportunity, his training to the level of Tianni Battle will not be in vain. The state of general. Pulling the spear with both hands, his arms were stretched out like giant bows. When Zhang Hao's figure was about to fall, the spear in his hand suddenly stabbed towards Zhang Hao. A powerful momentum burst out from Fu Yunliu's body. . A phantom suddenly flew out of his body, and the spear in his hand instantly turned into blood-red gas. A bloodthirsty and violent war-killing gas burst out from the spear. The blade of the spear spit out a foot-long red edge and stabbed Zhang Hao in the chest. Zhang Hao narrowed his eyes slightly, exuding a wild beast-like aura, and shot the sharp edges of the spears in the air with his hands, holding them slightly about four inches away. The spear suddenly came out of Zhang Hao¡¯s handThe gap between the arm and the body penetrated. Zhang Hao suddenly clamped the spear with his right arm, raised his left fist, and circulated the power of the witch god in his body. His left fist was like a huge war hammer, hitting the gun shaft with a bang. Fuyunliu, who was holding the gun in both hands, heard a shocking sound of gold and iron clashing in his ears. There was a violent vibration on the gun shaft. The hands holding the gun were numb from this powerful shock, and his body felt numb. His energy and blood surged and surged due to the power transmitted from the gun barrel. He quickly pulled the spear with both hands, trying to regain control of the spear. But Zhang Hao¡¯s right arm tightly clamped the spear, and Fu Yunliu pulled and dragged the spear with all his strength, but the spear did not move at all, like a mountain boulder that had existed since ancient times, which made Fu Yunliu feel a sense of despair in his heart. After Zhang Hao punched out, the black gun barrel was bent a little. Seeing that his punch was effective, Zhang Hao stood in the air, his lower body was like a huge mountain, standing steadily in the void, his hands were flying quickly pumping his fists. Hundreds of punches were thrown in a row. Only a dense sound of fine iron clashing was heard. The spear held by Fu Liuyun's hands bounced like a leaping black snake in Fu Yunliu's hands. A violent force, constantly shocking the two palms of the flowing clouds, and the huge power transmitted by the qi and blood in the body was shocked by the huge power. As Zhang Hao¡¯s tapping speed became faster and faster, Fu Yunliu opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. At this time, he suddenly woke up. As a Tianni warrior, he fell into the opponent's brutal fighting method, but the spear in his hand was Fuliuyun's beloved weapon for hundreds of years. If If Zhang Hao were to destroy him in such a simple and crude way, his own power would be greatly reduced. But the situation before him forced him to give up the weapon in his hand. After Fu Yunliu figured it out, his hands suddenly released. Zhang Hao punched the gun barrel. Fu Yunliu in front had already given up his hand, and the gun barrel dropped violently due to the punch. Zhang Hao released his right arm and held the front and rear ends of the spear with both hands. The strength of his whole body suddenly exploded. Zhang Hao's body lit up with a bright yellow light, and the muscles in his body suddenly undulated like mountains. The muscles on the arms were in an explosive state. With both hands exerting force at the same time, the spear quickly bent. The talismans on the gun body lit up one after another. After bursts of brilliance, the talismans flashed one by one. The explosion turned into broken spells, falling from the air. When these spells were broken, the spear bent faster. In just one thousandth of a blink of an eye, Zhang Hao actually broke the spear into two pieces. Fu Yunliu looked at the spear that was broken into two pieces by Zhang Hao, and his heart was bleeding. This spear is blessed with a part of the fetish stone. The main material is the Nether Soul-Eating Iron Gold Essence from the deep sea. This kind of iron gold essence is extremely rare. It takes at least 30,000 kilograms to refine this spear. The materials required for this spear can only be extracted from the Netherworld Soul-Eating Dark Iron Ore. This spear belongs to Human Emperor Wuchen. It was given to him by Fu Yunliu when he was slaughtering foreign monsters in the deep sea more than a hundred years ago. Having been with Fuyunliu for more than a hundred years, to him, this gun is not just a weapon, but like a sibling. Now that Zhang Hao's life and death were destroyed in the blink of an eye, Fu Yunliu couldn't help but feel heartbroken. At this moment, he stood in the void, the angry flames in his eyes were like substance, the blood in his body burned to the limit in an instant, and he rushed toward Zhang Hao like a madman in a flash. With his hands intertwined, he directly tapped Zhang Hao's Tianmen Consciousness Sea. The aura of war in his body kept stirring, and the sounds of shouts of soldiers came from the shadows above his body. These auras of war The blessing on Fu Yunliu's body made his whole aura suddenly become more powerful. Zhang Hao used the dragon movement technique, cleverly avoiding Fuyunliu's fierce attacks again and again, quietly displaying a magical power, spitting out a scarlet flame with both hands, and the flame was broken between the two pieces of the spear. It burned rapidly. I saw a little girl above the flames, opening her small mouth and frantically absorbing the iron gold essence inside. The little girl quickly absorbed all the iron gold essence contained in the spear, and condensed it into a piece of essence material the size of a fingernail. . Zhang Hao saw that the iron gold inside was absorbed by Xiao Huo. Smiled and said: "This broken gun makes you so rude. What I like most is the beauty of adulthood. Here you go!" After saying that, his spiritual consciousness controlled the two severing spears and flew towards Fuyunliu. Fu Yunliu took the spear and put it into the Qiankun bag. Although he had seen the weird little girl absorb the Netherworld Soul-Eating Iron Gold Essence on the spear just now, he still couldn't bear to throw away the spear. Xiaohuo spit out the scarlet snake head, smashed it in his mouth, and said: "Brother, this iron gold essence is not as delicious as the essence of the fetish stone!" After speaking, he pouted his mouth in dissatisfaction and turned into a scarlet spark, which suddenly flew into Zhang Hao's eyebrows. The words this little girl said before entering Zhang Hao's body almost made Fuyun vomit blood! What is the God Stone? It¡¯s a God Stone! How many people have risked their lives for dozens of fetish stones? This thing is still one of the necessary materials to build the Little Thousand World. This little fire demon actually said it was for food. The energy and blood in the body almost reversed in an instant. Fuyunliu's breath was stagnant and he almost fell from the air. If Fuyunliu fell from the air like this and was smashed into meat, he would definitely become a cultivator. The age-old joke of the world. However, as a Tianni warrior, Fu Yunliu could not make such a stupid mistake. His body suddenly flew through the air and he stabilized his figure. But at this time, I felt the strong wind approaching my ears, and I instinctively stretched out my palms to block it. Boom! A ray of light exploded beside Fu Yunliu's ears. The energy and blood in his body were shaken like a turbulent sea. His internal organs were instantly injured by an ancient witchcraft force. All the joints in his body were affected by this extremely brutal force. Shocking inches of disjointedness. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 373: The Siege of the Hongchen Emperor When Zhang Hao was in Fuyunliu with a sad look on his face, he launched a series of fierce attacks, which made Fuyunliu's acupuncture point that was hit instantly unable to function even with any warrior's strength, and the meridians of his physical body that were directly hit were shattered. Eunuch Zhang, who was sitting on the war golden tiger speed car, looked at Fuyunliu who was defeated by Zhang Hao in the air, with a very obvious look of disappointment in his eyes. How many more Fuyunliu had left in the Fengshen Dynasty? He was well-deserved, but he didn't expect to be so vulnerable in front of this mortal emperor. This was something Eunuch Zhang never expected. However, the loss of a general had no impact on the overall strength of this golden tiger. At this time, Zhang Hao quickly folded Fu Yunliu's vagina into a round ball shape in a strange way. He looked at Eunuch Zhang below and said with a smile: "Old Zamao, I'll give you a meatball!" After saying that, he raised his hands, and the war general in his hand quickly smashed towards Eunuch Zhang. A warrior beside Eunuch Zhang immediately flew into the air, took Fuyunliu, placed his hands on its acupoints, and struck repeatedly, but Zhang Hao's method of blocking Fuyunliu's acupoints was very Strangely, although this warrior's cracking technique was exquisite, it did not unlock the acupoints on Fu Yunliu's body. Fu Yunliu was held in the hands of the general, and he wished he could find a crack in the ground to crawl in to avoid the sympathetic eyes of everyone. For a general, this kind of humiliation was more uncomfortable than death. Eunuch Zhang¡¯s lips were slightly opened, but his eyes were narrowed. At this moment, he had the intention of killing Zhang Hao. At that time, in order to avoid being chased by his enemies, he was willing to enter the Fengshen Dynasty from the palace. However, as his status grew day by day, he became more and more dissatisfied with his current body, but he did not dare to leave easily. Changing the body, after all, no one can control the joy, anger, sorrow, and joy of the Human Emperor. "Yin and chaos in the harem are a capital offense in the Fengshen Dynasty." In the cultivator world, cultivators have a long body, and men will naturally like to flirt with women and attract some romantic relationships. However, in the Fengshen Dynasty, only eunuchs are allowed out of the harem. This shows that Wuchen is still very similar to most men in the world in some aspects. Eunuch Zhang, who is suffering from a hidden disease, occasionally borrows the bodies of young cultivators to enjoy himself in the monastery. But every time he hears those women hooking up with his minibus and calling him brother, he doesn't know why. There was an uncontrollable rage. There were several times when the other party called out when they were having sex: "Brother, why are you so powerful? I'm going to die!" "Eunuch Zhang, when he saw the woman under his body, her charming eyes were like silk, and she was breathing heavily, she must have been in a state of bliss. He spat softly. Before the woman could react, she shot the other party to death under her body, and then walked out of the courtyard in a swaggering manner. After a long time, this wine restaurant JI Institute knows his temper, and will explain to those girls. He cannot mention anything to young and his hidden illness! This way, the women who had a one-night stand with Eunuch Zhang would not die innocently. Eunuch Zhang absolutely did not dare to change his body without the permission of the Human Emperor. At least when his feet stepped onto the ground of the royal family and entered the Three Palaces and Sixth Courtyard, which Wuchen rarely visited, he would bear these possessions. The weak, aging body is used to deliver various oral instructions from the Human Emperor. He knew it in his own heart. ??The Human Emperor needs his weathered face and his gray beard to show the royal family's generosity and tolerance to cultivators, so he cannot easily exchange other people's bodies for his own. He felt that it was not worthwhile for him to sacrifice his body for hundreds of years to gain a status, so he followed the Human Emperor's wishes and maintained his current appearance without making too many changes. But now Zhang Hao mentioned his hidden illness and secretly sarcastically made Eunuch Zhang feel extremely twisted hatred. But he knew how to deal with the matter at hand at this time so as not to let the cultivators The reporter felt that he was taking the opportunity to vent his anger. He said solemnly: "You dare to hurt the Tianni warrior of our Fengshen Dynasty. Do you know that in the Fengshen Dynasty, the law stipulates that if all low-level sects violate the laws of the Fengshen Dynasty, the Fengshen Dynasty will The generals of the dynasty have the right to kill cultivators on the spot. Your sect is just a low-level cultivation sect, and it still falls under the jurisdiction of my Conferred God Dynasty. Are you so stubborn and unclear, do you want to attract all the disciples of the Great Shang Kingdom? , and the lives of the scholars in the world¡¯s Red Dust Academy?¡± Zhang Hao's heart was spinning, he sneered, looked at Eunuch Zhang and said: "You are a smart man, the Human Emperor will never kill me, at least not yet to the point of killing me, this time he has sent so many generals Catch me back, and then let me out again, ?It shows that his power is overwhelming. Even if the person is protected by the Ice Soul Lilong, even if the other person is in the ruins of gods and demons, he will catch him whenever he wants. But let me tell you, this move shows his stupidity and Stingy, does not have the demeanor of a king! " After hearing Zhang Hao's words, Eunuch Zhang suddenly felt happy. These generals were all part of the Imperial Army and were loyal to the Emperor. Zhang Hao actually did this in front of these generals. By attacking the Human Emperor, he was offending the public, and these people would not forgive him easily. Sure enough, Zhang Hao had just finished speaking. Then several generals asked Eunuch Zhang for orders. Eunuch Zhang pretended to be serious and said: "Generals, there is no need to show mercy to this man. As a citizen of the Fengshen Dynasty, you dare to disrespect the Human Emperor. This is against the law, so you will capture him together!" When all the generals heard what Eunuch Zhang said, they looked at each other and flew into the air. Zhang Hao's eyes fell on the generals. There were six of them in total. Their movements were uniform. At a glance, he knew that the opponent must have practiced a certain formation for a long time and experienced many hardships in life and death before he could do it naturally. Such a perfect cooperation. Six people surrounded Zhang Hao. One of the generals glanced at Zhang Hao and said gloomily: "You are good! But you shouldn't be so arrogant, so you deserve to die. However, we do not have the right to execute you, but we will definitely punish you for humiliating Fu Yunliu." He wants it back!" After saying that, they stabbed each other with their spears, and the remaining five people immediately raised their spears and charged towards Zhang Hao. Six spears shot towards Zhang Hao almost simultaneously. Zhang Hao's figure was like a spinning top, suddenly rising up, then flashing into the void, and then disappearing. A trace of concern flashed across the eyebrows of the assassin who was watching attentively, how could he use his unique skill? (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 374: Arrows of Seven Emotions and Six Desires At this time, she only heard a thin voice coming over. This voice seemed to be right next to her ears: "I will rush into the chariot below later. The opponent's general will definitely be in chaos. You leave quickly, don't leave here." This place is dragging me down!¡± The assassin was shocked and angry after hearing what Zhang Hao said. However, when his eyes fell on the chariot, which looked like a young man carved from clay and wood, he was still a little worried about Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao, who was hiding in the air, saw that the assassin's expression became complicated and weird, and couldn't help but shouted angrily: "Why don't you leave quickly? Could it be that you have fallen in love with me and are reluctant to leave?" When the assassin heard Zhang Hao's teasing tone, she immediately disappeared into the void. The strong wind above her head blew against her cheek, causing some burning pain. He quickly put on a black scarf and wrapped his face tightly. Zhang Hao looked at Eunuch Zhang who was staring into the depths of the void, already having his own plan in mind. He took out a flying sword from the Qiankun bag and practiced it quickly. He dashed through the air a few times and then quickly attacked Eunuch Zhang like a bolt of lightning. Eunuch Zhang looked at the figure in the air and glanced at a young man of about seventeen or eighteen years old next to him. The young man looked at Zhang Hao rushing down and seemed not to let go of the amazing aura exuding from Zhang Hao's body. In the eyes of ordinary people. With his right hand on his back, a huge golden bow appeared in his hand. This big bow has a gorgeous appearance, and the entire bow body exudes an extremely luxurious beauty, but the bow string is a long string as thin as a hair. This long string is dark and cold, but it sends a chill in people's hearts. The bowstring on this giant bow is not made of ordinary alien beast tendons, but an extremely insidious soul-binding rope. This rope is extremely small, but it can launch the soul through the bow and arrow, and it will double the power. Zhang Hao doesn¡¯t know the details of this young man, but the pure Yang energy and Haoran energy in his body have a natural restraint effect on the evil things in the world. He instinctively felt that this young man would become a huge obstacle to him in killing Eunuch Zhang, so he suddenly turned around in mid-air and flew towards the young man quickly. A mark like a spell appeared in the young man's eyes. These two marks were like two small bows that were quickly pulled apart in his eyes. The giant bow above his head was also quickly pulled apart when the giant bow in his eyes was opened, and they were locked with incomparable speed. Zhang Hao was in the air. Zhang Hao suddenly felt that his mind sank, as if he was in extreme danger. The blood of the Witch God in his body was pushed to the limit by him, and a dark golden luster appeared on his body. Because of his The power of the Witch God's bloodline has long surpassed the defense of the soul-killing armor. When his body was reorganized, his soul-cutting armor seemed to be integrated into his body, turning into a layer of fine scales and sticking to the surface of his body. If you don't look carefully, you will definitely not be able to see that his body has this layer of defense. The giant bow on the young man's head was controlled by his consciousness and stretched into the shape of a full moon. Only a soft whooshing sound was heard. A dark soul flew out from the bowstring. Zhang Hao¡¯s eyes were filled with pure Yang energy, and he locked onto the dark soul that was flying towards him. This dark soul has a total of thirteen faces, each face showing a different appearance, representing the seven emotions and six desires of the cultivator. Zhang Hao¡¯s right hand gathered the Heavenly Fierce Art from the Sky, and suddenly struck at the divine soul. A silvery-white thunder and lightning streaked through the sky, suddenly striking at the divine soul. This ball of soul did not turn into a ball of black smoke and disintegrate as Zhang Hao thought. Instead, he let out a sharp and shrill scream and bombarded Zhang Hao even faster. The little man in Zhang Hao¡¯s sea of ??consciousness was twisting and his whole body was wrapped in a ball of Buddhist golden light. At this moment, this group of souls suddenly disappeared into Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. Eunuch Zhang, who was sitting on the Jinliu Tiger Chariot, saw this soul submerging into Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. His eyes immediately showed a sarcastic smile, and he said solemnly: "This boy has been possessed by the demon soul of seven emotions and six desires. If you can show it, His strength will definitely not exceed the sixth level, you must capture him quickly and rush back to the Fengshen Dynasty immediately!" The generals on the Jinliu Tiger Chariot held weapons in their hands and rushed into the air. The aura of war emerging from the bodies of these generals overwhelmed Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao only felt that his sea of ??consciousness was filled with all kinds of thoughts and desires, making him uneasy and unable to concentrate on dealing with these generals who were besieging him. But the Witch God bloodline in his body was pushed to the limit by him. The erosion of the soul in the sea of ??consciousness will definitely makeHe is slow to respond, so he is mentally prepared to withstand attacks from all sides. A handful of weapons broke through the billowing aura of war and attacked Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual consciousness made a little exploration and found that there were more than thirty weapons in total. Under such a dense attack, he could not resist them all no matter what. His mind moved, and he saw a bright yellow halo emerge. This bright yellow halo turned into a defensive mark and quickly rotated around his body. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Bang! clang! clang! Several weapons all hit Zhang Hao's body. The sharp edges of the weapons collided with the marks created by Zhang Hao's Five Elements Earth Art, but these weapons were obviously more powerful. I saw a bright yellow brilliance flashing, and soon the mark collapsed into a ball of yellow powder. What followed was dozens more weapons coming to assassinate him. Zhang Hao dodged quickly, but every time he avoided the opponent's attack, the various thoughts coming from the sea of ??consciousness became heavier. Boom! boom! boom! The magical power gathered by the three magic weapons directly bombarded Zhang Hao's back. The dragon scales on the Soul-Slaying Armor were bombarded by the violent magic power, and fine cracks appeared. These cracks became more and more serious after the continuous bombardment. The wider it became, one of the dragon scales exploded directly, and the talisman carved by Shang on it collapsed with a crash. Zhang Hao's body burned with a ball of flame, and the talisman arrays on the Soul-Slaying Armor collapsed one after another. Eunuch Zhang stood up slowly on the Jinliu Tiger Chariot, his eyes filled with a kind of morbid madness and bloodlust. The astonishing performance of this Hongchen Emperor made him feel very uncomfortable. If the Human Emperor had not ordered to kill him on the spot, he would definitely have allowed this son to die in the ruins of gods and demons. However, he understood that the value of this person was in the heart of the Human Emperor, and he was probably even more precious than himself. This person was a living sign among casual cultivators in the world. If he could be used by the Human Emperor, then the Human Emperor's wish would be fulfilled even faster. achieved. Having followed the Human Emperor for hundreds of years, if he doesn¡¯t even have this bit of knowledge, wouldn¡¯t his life be in vain? Therefore, he cannot kill Zhang Hao now, but if such a monster-like genius becomes a talent, the consequences will be very serious. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Of this kind of character, will surely grow to a point beyond his control, and by that time, I am afraid that I will be killed by this young man in a matter of seconds. He will never let this happen. Even if the Emperor wants this living sign, he will have a way to prevent this young man from ever turning around. His eyes flashed with sinister and vicious coldness, and he winked at the young man beside him. The young man understood immediately, his hands quickly moved the spell, and the bow above his head gradually stretched. Whoosh! The arrow light pierced the sky and attacked Zhang Hao's soul. In just a blink of an eye, the soul arrow light struck into Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. This arrow was like the last straw on the camel's back, causing Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness to fall into chaos. Various thoughts surged and stirred deep in his soul. Many soul fragments were flying in the sky above the sea of ??consciousness, and Zhang Hao fell into a kind of madness with the screams. Various magic weapons bombarded Zhang Hao's body at the same time. Due to the lack of follow-up support from the witchcraft power on Zhang Hao's body, the skin and flesh of Zhang Hao's body were torn open by the bombardment. Zhang Hao couldn't feel the pain. The various desires and thoughts in the sea of ??consciousness gave him a bad premonition, and he seemed to be unaware of everything in the outside world. The assassin hidden in the void was wrapped in a strange Taoist robe, revealing only a pair of complicated and shocked eyes. When Zhang Hao's body was torn apart by the bombardment, her figure was wrapped with a black streak. Smoke rushed in from the void silently. Zhang Hao sat cross-legged in the void, and the sky gate above his head was covered by a thick magic cloud as dark as ink. Various thoughts and desires gathered on this magic cloud, constantly impacting Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness, making He was caught up in seven emotions and six desires and could not extricate himself. The assassin's figure flickered as she landed next to Zhang Hao. Her body shook rapidly, dragging a series of afterimages. These afterimages were insubstantial and real, flashing everywhere rapidly and changing erratically. But in the blink of an eye, it turned into more than thirty figures that were exactly the same as the assassin. The movements of these figures and the assassin's body appeared to be uniform. For a moment, I saw sword light flying all over the sky. Zhang Hao¡¯s consciousness was surrounded by various desires and thoughts.He is unclear about reality and illusion, but a golden Buddha light in his mind guards his spiritual platform, preventing him from truly falling into the seven emotions and six desires. However, this is the only remaining ray of clarity. Looking at the form in front of him, it should be It won't last much longer. He eagerly separated a ray of consciousness and urged Zhan Kuang to fly out of his body. At this time, he instinctively thought of Zhan Kuang and Zhiyi. But Zhiyi's duty is more important than that of Zhan Kuang, which is to let him protect his sea of ??consciousness from being destroyed by external objects. If he wants to truly suppress this kind of emotion and desire, he must unite his mind and heart, regardless of all external circumstances. . Zhiyi listened to Zhang Hao's instructions and stood on Zhang Hao's forehead, guarding the sky above the sea of ??consciousness. However, he was not allowed to enter Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness to resist his seven emotions and six desires. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the World of Conferred Gods Chapter 375: Zhan Kuang¡¯s Conspiracy Zhan Kuang flew out of Zhang Hao's body. He looked around and felt the aura of war around him. He seemed extremely excited and his whole person suddenly became active. He took a false shot with his right hand, and saw a middle-grade spiritual weapon appearing in his hand. Then, his body quickly condensed into a helmet, battle armor, leggings, and breastplate. Finally, his whole body was covered with a Wrapped in a complete suit of armor. Thirty-six tiny black dots the size of fingernails around his body were flashing rapidly around his body. These thirty-six small black dots blessed Zhan Kuang's body with the energy of war that was like substance. When the spirit of war condensed to a certain state, the thirty-six small black dots surrounding Zhan Kuang's body turned into streaks of black light and quickly integrated into Zhan Kuang's body. Zhan Kuang was blessed by these thirty-six puppets, and his figure instantly became ten feet tall. The magic weapon in his hand was pushed to the limit by the strong aura of war around him, turning into a huge war gun that was three feet long, as black as ink, and as thick as an ordinary arm. Zhan Kuang looked at the generals in front and shouted angrily: "You guys, you dare to hurt my master. If I don't dig 30,000 holes in you generals today, wouldn't it be killing me!" At this point, Zhan Kuang hesitated for a tenth of a blink of an eye. He had already forgotten his name, but he vaguely remembered that Zhang Hao gave him a name called Zhan Kuang. When he thought of this name, he looked extremely excited, and said proudly: "Grandpa, my name is Zhan Kuang, please remember it carefully, and take a detour when you see grandpa in the future!" After speaking, he fired up the spear in his hand, and saw a thick aura of war condensed into a picture scroll like ancient history. The sound of fighting between gold and gold was transmitted from the gun, which made the surrounding generals' momentum rise. Suddenly he seemed much weaker. A Ten-Kill general was killed directly by this powerful shot before he had time to react. After the death of this general, the blood and soul in his body were quickly absorbed by the spear in the hands of the war madman. , turned into a half-flesh, half-puppet substance, fused with the spear in Zhan Kuang's hand. Zhan Kuang fell into a kind of madness at this moment. With the integration of more and more war energy, his eyes flashed with madness, but these war energy made Zhan Kuang's heart become extremely calm. At this moment, Zhan Kuang is no longer a war puppet, but a sane warrior. The talisman arrays in his body were gradually loosened by the fusion of these war energies. There were many doubts and puzzlements on his face, but he quickly threw all these emotions behind him. Currently, there is only one emotion burning in his heart like a blazing flame. "Defeat these generals, severely humiliate these losers, and let these losers know how powerful he is." Looking at the signs of Ten Kills, Hundred Battles, and Heavenly Rebellion on the foreheads of those generals, Zhan Kuang sneered, and saw a gray-white skull floating on his forehead. This gray-white skull was covered by a bloody red light. It was cut open in the middle and divided into two sections, which looked extremely ferocious and terrifying. At this moment, Eunuch Zhang, who had always looked calm, was no longer as calm as before, and said: "War General of Ten Thousand Bones!" The young man who looked like a stake next to Eunuch Zhang also raised his head and looked at Zhan Kuang. His eyes fell on the unusually conspicuous mark on Zhan Kuang's forehead. This mark became very obvious. The color quickly turned from gray to silver, which caused a hint of fighting spirit to appear in the young man's eyes. This fighting spirit emerged and was felt by the war mad in the air. He snorted coldly and locked onto the young man with fighting intent, saying solemnly: "Come out!" The violent war energy gathered into a thunderous and shocking sound, suddenly exploding in the air. The energy of war in the low-level generals in the air instantly fell into a state of stagnation, and their bodies fell from the air like boulders. The young man looked at the generals who were frightened and fell from the sky by the fierce momentum of the war. He sneered and stepped out of the Golden Tiger Chariot. When he appeared, he was already there. Arriving in front of Zhan Kuang. The young man looked at Zhan Kuang seriously and said, "Oh! You are just a puppet, how could you become sane!" A sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of Zhan Kuang's mouth, and he said: "I can't figure out this question either. My master has been thinking about it. Can you give me the answer?" After hearing what Zhan Kuang said, the young man thought for a moment and said, "I can defeat you, then dissect your body, study it carefully, and maybe I can give you the answer!" Hearing this, he frowned and shouted angrily: "Presumptuous!" The spear in his hand suddenly stabbed the young man. The young man dodged slightly to avoid Zhan Kuang's attack. He poked his right hand out of the Qiankun bag and saw a three-foot-long dark sword emerging from his hand. He was holding such a short sword, with his body The shape is like a ghost, confronting the crazy attack of Zhan Kuang. Every move seems effortless and freehand. The young man was able to neutralize Zhan Kuang's fierce killing and attacks with great ease. " Several times, the young man seemed to be killed by Zhan Kuang with a spear, but unexpectedly, this young man's movements were very strange, and he avoided Zhan Kuang's attacks every time with great flexibility. An hour later, the young man sneered and said, "You are much weaker than I thought. I don't have the patience to play with you anymore!" After speaking, the message was transmitted quietly. I saw dozens of generals quickly surrounding Zhan Kuang. "Zhan Kuang, who was originally evenly matched with the young man, soon fell into a situation where he was passively beaten. However, there was no trace of fear in Zhan Kuang's eyes, but instead there was a hint of pride that the conspiracy had succeeded. The young man was slightly startled. He always felt that something was wrong, but the two of them had been fighting with all their strength. He did not find anything different about this war maniac, except that the other person's body was not that of a real warrior, but a The body made of a puppet made him a little confused about whether it was a human or a puppet, but he didn't find anything wrong. But when these generals gathered around him, he felt keenly that this puppet-like general had a hint of conspiracy on his face. Zhan Kuang watched the surrounding generals gradually enter the range of ten feet. The huge war gun in his hand was suddenly raised high, and the war energy absorbed in his body violently erupted from his body like the roaring waves of the angry sea. At this moment, the surrounding world seemed to be shaken by a powerful force. A scornful aura emanated from Zhan Kuang's body. Thirty-six black dots quickly turned into thirty-six puppets, surrounding the surrounding generals. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 376: Young Yang Ning The spear in Zhan Kuang's hand thrust out crazily. The violent aura of war filled the distance of a hundred feet outside his body, shrouding all the generals who surrounded him. The young man's heart sank, and he immediately understood the other party's conspiracy. The other party has been waiting for these generals to come to their door, so that they can absorb all their flesh and blood power and use it to strengthen the thirty-six puppets he summoned. Thirty-six puppets, their movements are uniform, and their power is equally distributed. The momentum was like a rainbow, and it was as powerful as breaking bamboo. In just half a breath, it surrounded these generals and killed all the generals who were running wildly in the aura of war. The air is filled with a strong smell of blood. In the rolling aura of war, those generals who were killed by these thirty-six puppets were quietly absorbed by these puppets in a strange way. The bodies of the thirty-six puppets grew rapidly, and in the blink of an eye they were about three feet taller. The young man's eyes still looked as calm as water, but his figure was dodging quickly towards the outside. Zhan Kuang sneered and said, "You're scared!" The young man was noncommittal, and his figure transformed into a black shadow from the void and quickly landed on the Jinliu Tiger Chariot. He stood on the chariot and quietly transmitted the message to Eunuch Zhang. After the two discussed it, they saw a door on the chariot open wide, and the figures of the generals appeared from the door. , but in the blink of an eye, three hundred generals gathered on the Jinliu Tiger Chariot. The young man looked at the warrior in the air coldly and said proudly: "Do you still dare to continue fighting?" The craziness in Zhan Kuang's eyes was even worse. Looking at the three hundred generals gathered below, his eyes fell on several other portals. He vaguely felt that behind the other portals was the real place. These three hundred generals who can threaten his existence may be nothing more than a test. At this time, a thin voice came from the void into Zhan Kuang's ears, "The opponent has a large number of people, why don't you take your master and leave as quickly as possible!" After hearing this voice, Zhan Kuang looked back at Zhang Hao, and saw that the thick magic cloud above Zhang Hao's head was gradually being refined by the golden brilliance in Zhang Hao's body. It seemed that he only needed to give the master a little more time, and the master could Completely refine those black magic clouds and restore their combat effectiveness. Then he can fight side by side with his master. The witchcraft hidden in the master's body made Zhan Kuang respect and fear Zhang Hao. At the same time, he was also very eager to fight side by side with Zhang Hao. What¡¯s more, in Zhan Kuang¡¯s dictionary, there are no words such as escape and retreat. If Zhang Hao asked him to retreat, he would definitely retreat, but at this time, Zhang Hao was refining the seven emotions and six desires in the sea of ??consciousness. He knew that if he did not enter Zhang Hao's body for a long time, the war energy in his body would leak out. , even if you run away, your whereabouts will be quickly discovered by the other party. The speed of the Jinliu Tiger below is very fast, and he has absolutely no chance of escaping from the pursuit of these people. Zhan Kuang knew that the person who secretly transmitted the message to him was the woman who had just been captured and released by her master. He didn't know why, but he could hear the other party's voice, even though the other party had changed the voice by some means. But he still heard it. He decided to be a warrior who would stick to the last moment. He would never fall before his master woke up. The spear in his hand was held tightly by him, and the war energy in his body formed a really beautiful vortex, swirling and dancing around his body rapidly. He looked at the more than 300 generals below. Pointing his spear at the young man from a distance, he said: "I! Zhan Kuang is willing to spill the blood in his body on the battlefield. Even if he and I die together, we will persist until the moment my master wakes up!" His words immediately made the surrounding atmosphere solemn and tragic. The thirty-six puppets behind them held huge spears in their hands, and roared like wild beasts. Balls of war energy quickly drowned the thirty-six people. With Zhan Kuang as the center, these thirty-six puppets quickly gathered around. All the power in the body was blessed by Zhan Kuang's body. The spells on these puppet bodies lit up one by one and quickly integrated into Zhan Kuang's body. Zhan Kuang was blessed by these thirty-six puppets, and his body transformed into a huge man about eighteen feet tall, holding a spear, and just stood in the void. The aura exuding from his body was like an ancient being awakened. The devil gives people a feeling of being unable to defeat and contend. The young man below, inside his body at this momentThe fighting spirit was inspired by the war madness. A flame seemed to be burning in his eyes that had always been as calm as water. He took a false shot with his right hand, and a large halberd appeared in his hand, and the spirit of war surged in the body of the general behind him. These war energy crazily integrated into the young man's body, and the young man's body also grew crazily, but in the blink of an eye he turned into a huge man twenty feet tall. The two Ten Thousand Bones generals were facing each other proudly in the void. The aura emanating from the two people caused various negative emotions to arise in the hearts of the cultivators below, including fear, worship, and their souls were trembling. The huge spear in Zhan Kuang's hand was swung. He shouted: "The soul of a hundred battles!" He saw a phantom like a mountain peak emerging above his head. The phantom looked proudly at the young man below, raised his foot and stepped towards the young man. The cultivator below was hundreds of feet away from the phantom. Looking at the giant mountain-like foot above his head, he thought that the sky was about to fall, and flew away crazily into the distance. The young man pointed at the halberd and waved it suddenly. I saw the huge halberd in his hand, swinging out a layer of phantoms. These shadows caused the sky to collapse. This kick was intercepted by the young man's shadow midway, and gradually dispersed. After the two tested it this time, they started fighting crazily. Spears are spread across the sky within a three-mile radius. The halberd was like a giant swimming dragon, making loud and shocking noises, shaking the surrounding sky as if thunder was exploding from time to time. The various forces below are quietly waiting for opportunities to move at this moment, not daring to attract the attention of the cultivators on this huge golden tiger chariot. This time in the ruins of gods and demons, no one expected that Human Emperor Wuchen would send so many generals to capture Zhang Hao. This young genius who is at the peak of his fame in the Great World of Conferred Gods, the Red Dust Emperor in the hearts of low-level cultivators, and the person protected by the Ice Soul Lilong. With all these factors added together, no one dares to capture him openly, and only the Human Emperor Only the Human Emperor who wants to unify the entire Conferred God World and become the Lord of one realm dares to go against the will of Bingpo Lilong. Various talismans, like snow flakes, were sent out from the hands of spies from all forces, and were conveyed extremely quickly to the seven cultivation sects and the cultivators of the Guixu evil sect. But the battle in the air is getting more and more intense. Every confrontation between the spear and the halberd affects the hearts of the cultivators below. A bright yellow blood stain appeared at the corner of Zhan Kuang's mouth. The war spirit in his body was bright yellow, and his blood was also bright yellow. The blood stains on the corners of the young man's mouth were dark gold in color. The two people¡¯s deadly moves and life-threatening fighting style made the cultivators watching see the blood boil with excitement. But neither of them could do anything to the other. Both of them were shocked by the powerful power of the other. Their bodies were intertwined, and they immediately stopped involuntarily. The young man spat out the blood in his mouth. He looked at Zhan Kuang with admiration in his eyes. He pondered for a moment and said, "You can hurt my internal organs and you are considered my opponent. Who are you?" Zhan Kuang sneered and looked at the magic cloud above Zhang Hao's head ten feet away behind him. It was no more than the size of a palm and said: "I am nameless and sexless, just a war puppet!" The young man shook his head and said: "My surname is Yang, and my last name is Ning! You must remember it!" When Zhan Kuang saw this young man, he looked at himself with a little admiration in his eyes. He was not like other cultivators who regarded him as a puppet. He smiled and said, "My surname is Zhan, and my name only contains the character Kuang. Please remember it for me!" At this time, the young man smiled calmly and said, "Your name is really weird. Did your master give it to you?" When Zhan Kuang saw the young man mentioning Zhang Hao, he said loudly: "That's right! Isn't this name as good as yours?" The young man laughed dumbly and said: "That's not true, but your temper does fit the name. It is indeed a good name for you!" At this time, I only heard a sullen voice: "For you, he is also a good opponent, but it is a pity that you are my enemy. He is born to be a warrior. If you are my people, you must They will become friends, but you are not, so I will definitely not keep you today, not to mention that you hurt my soul with your despicable methods, this account must be settled now!" Zhang Hao slowly stood up from the void, with a golden Buddha light above his head,?It spread out from his body, immersing the surroundings in a warm golden light. Yang Ning was startled, glanced at Zhang Hao and said: "The Great Emperor of Hongchen is indeed worthy of his reputation. He has refined the seven emotions and six desires so quickly. It seems that what happened today will definitely not be easy to let go!" As he spoke, Yang Ning put away the halberd in his hand, put his hands behind his back, and looked at Zhang Hao indifferently. Zhang Hao looked at Yang Ning and said slowly: "You became a Golden Elixir general at the age of twelve. With the careful teachings of the general, your spear skills have become increasingly sophisticated. You are the youngest among the Golden Elixir generals but have already mastered it. A true warrior genius, you can be regarded as the number one master in the same realm. You were originally innocent and romantic, and had no interest in women or power, but you liked to teach children younger than you to practice spear skills. . But then your family suffered a big change. Your two brothers died unexpectedly while killing the demon clan. Since then, your character has become serious. When facing the enemy, you will no longer appear careless, but calm and calm. This is completely inconsistent with your age. You have made great contributions to the Fengshen Dynasty, but in just seven years you have broken through the first level and become the youngest Ten Thousand Bones Warrior in the Fengshen Dynasty!" When Zhang Hao said this, he suddenly stopped and looked at Yang Ning. Yang Ning just heard Zhang Hao mention that his two brothers died while killing the demon clan. His face changed slightly, but he quickly regained his composure. Looking at Zhang Hao indifferently, he said: "You have said so much, what do you want to tell me?" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 377: Holy Light Warlord Zhang Hao looked at Yang Ning. He knew that this young man was very smart. Sometimes when talking to smart people, he couldn't tell everything he knew. He only needed to remind the other person a little. He smiled slightly and said: "In fact, you should know better than me who killed your family, but with your scheming and the city, you will naturally pretend to know nothing, and the other party is also very happy for you to do so. You said it is What?" Yang Ning felt that the fog in his heart gradually lifted, because when he was young, he did not dare to think that way, but now he has gradually understood the whole story in his heart, but he does not have any evidence. In this matter, he smelled a kind of political corruption, which made him feel that he might not be suitable to be a general. If he continued to be a general, he might die like his brother in some inexplicable way. In the battle, he was not killed by the enemy, but betrayed by his own allies. You should understand that in this world, sometimes interests are more valuable than human life, at least for some people who are superior. Zhang Hao watched Yang Ning¡¯s expression gradually become complicated and continued: "The truth! Sometimes it is very hurtful. In order to avoid that kind of extremely cruel pain, smart people will deliberately become stupid and use all possible methods to avoid problems. But the truth is the truth. You can never change it, you can only accept it! " Yang Ning seemed to have figured out something at this time. He actually smiled, a little bored and helpless. This kind of look should not appear on a young man's face. This kind of smile is not suitable for his age. lining. Zhan Kuang looked at Yang Ning¡¯s expression, a little puzzled, but he seemed to understand something. He looked up at Zhang Hao and said respectfully: "Master, he and I haven't finished fighting yet!" Zhang Hao glanced at Yang Ning and said slowly: "He is already half dead and has been defeated a long time ago. Why do you need to humiliate him again!" Zhan Kuang was stunned, looked up at Yang Ning and said, "I want you to die with dignity, like a general!" Hahahaha Yang Ning looked up to the sky and smiled, his face became extremely pale, but then he suddenly wanted to understand something. The moment the color on his face gradually returned to color, his eyes became unusually determined, and he He glanced at Zhang Hao and said: "I am not because of anyone, but I just want to live well and live like a warrior, so now I have made a decision! I will leave the rule of the Human Emperor and travel around the world. !¡± After hearing what Yang Ning said, Zhang Hao looked at Eunuch Zhang below intriguingly and said: "What other methods do you have, even if you use them, this person will never belong to the Fengshen Dynasty again!" Eunuch Zhang, who was sitting on the Golden Tiger Speedster, did not change his expression at all. He looked at Yang Ning in the void and said word by word: "Yang Ning, you are a genius, but you were bewitched by the enemy when you were in battle. Do you really want to betray the Fengshen Dynasty?" Yang Ning stood in the void, with his hands behind his back, and smiled slightly: "I just want to be myself for once, instead of always being a chess piece at the mercy of others!" After saying that, he looked at Zhang Hao and said quietly: "Your behavior today makes it impossible for me to return to the Fengshen Dynasty, but I have indeed wanted to leave for a long time, but I have never been able to find a suitable reason. But you told me what was on my mind in public, making these people suspicious of me!" After saying this, he paused and said: "But I still want to thank you this time. If it weren't for your behavior, I wouldn't have seen many things clearly so quickly. This time I owe you a favor, but this favor I will definitely not repay you today, I want to leave with a clear conscience, and I will never go against my friends with you at this time, but when the time comes in the future, I will definitely not let you down!" After saying that, his figure flashed and disappeared into the void. Zhan Kuang looked at the place where Yang Ning disappeared and suddenly said: "He will come back later!" Zhang Hao had already calmed down his mind at this time, and was looking at the slowly opening door below. After the door opened, there was a roar of strange beasts, and then a shocking momentum came from inside. Emitted from the portal. A huge talisman iron chain was locked on the neck of a colorful tiger with a huge head protruding from the door. This ferocious beast's eyes were as red as blood and looked very violent and bloodthirsty. Zhan Kuang¡¯s eyes fell on this ferocious beast, his eyes flashing with a crazy fighting desire unique to a warrior. He shook the war gun in his hand and whispered: "This ferocious beast wants to deal with you and us. Are they underestimating the enemy too much?" Zhang Hao looked at the huge iron chain on the neck of this colorful tiger, and saw that the iron chain was sliding slowly, rubbing against the huge stone steps in the door, making an unpleasant metal sound.?Completely displayed. Some fragments flashed in Zhang Hao's memory, as if he was muttering to himself: "This is the Golden Tiger!" Looking at Zhang Hao¡¯s expression, Zhan Kuang said with some embarrassment: ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of ferocious beast it is!¡± Zhang Hao realized that he had lost his composure and said quickly: "Of course one is not a big deal, but this Golden Tiger Tiger Chariot is so famous in the Conferred Gods World, how can there be only one!" Before he could finish his words, he saw the ten-foot-sized squares on the Jinliu Tiger chariot slowly sinking down. Each warrior was riding on one head, slightly smaller than the Jinliu Tiger. Standing on top of twice as many gold-flowing tigers, these generals slowly appeared, holding huge war guns. But the leader of the Jinliu Tiger was looking into a portal, as if waiting for something. Zhang Hao's eyes fell on the word "Íõ" on the forehead of this golden tiger, and he was even more shocked. In his memory, it seems that in the Fengshen Dynasty, there are only six golden tiger kings, which shows that this kind of ferocious beast is very rare. At this time, I saw the Jinliu station car below. The Jinliu Tiger King slowly raised his head and looked at Zhan Kuang and Zhang Hao in the void. His huge head slowly stretched forward, his lips were split, and there was a sound coming from his mouth. A startling tiger roar. This tiger roar was full of provocation and disdain for the two of them. Zhan Kuang sneered for the rest of his life. He looked down at the Jinliu Tiger King and said coldly to the ferocious beast: "You beast, don't you have eyes? How dare you yell at your grandfather? If you When you come up, I will definitely poke 1,800 holes in you!" Eunuch Zhang looked at Zhang Hao in the sky, with thousands of emotions surging in his heart. This man only said a few words, but he drove Yang Ning away. It seemed that he wanted to get to know this man again! But the smarter this kid behaves, the less he can let him live too long. Such a genius has already offended him. If he is taken under the Emperor's command, how can he let himself have a good life? Pass. The more Eunuch Zhang thought about it, the deeper his prejudice against Zhang Hao became. He wished he could capture Zhang Hao right away and torture him. He would suffer thousands of the most brutal human tortures he could think of to wear away his energy. The meridians and soul were all mutilated using secret methods. Even if the Human Emperor values ??this son, if this son has become a waste, his value to the Human Emperor will be greatly reduced. The Human Emperor only needs to save his life and establish Just use his trademark of tolerance and generosity. When the time comes when this child falls into your hands, you can humiliate and manipulate him at will. Thinking of this, Eunuch Zhang touched his chin and found that his chin did not have a beard that showed male characteristics. There was an embarrassment in his eyes, but he quickly covered it up quietly. Zhang Hao had long seen Eunuch Zhang¡¯s every move, and quietly sent a message: ¡°Shemale!¡± Eunuch Zhang had never heard such words before, let alone ridiculing him in front of him. This made the anger in his heart burn uncontrollably. His eyes seemed to be burning with flames, and he couldn't wait to go into battle himself. Fight with Zhang Hao. But when he saw Zhang Hao's provocative eyes, he forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart, and said solemnly to a general who slowly walked out of a door: "At any cost, capture me quickly. This person, this is the order of the Human Emperor, if you let this person escape, I am afraid that you and I will not be able to deliver the goods when we return!" This warrior is wearing a gorgeous silver warrior, with a silver-white light flashing above his head. This ball of light converges on the top of his head, forming a protective brilliance. Zhang Hao narrowed his eyes slightly and said to the war madman beside him: "Is thisthe Holy Light Warlord? No wonder this human monster dares to be so arrogant!" Zhan Kuang looked at the silver-white light above the general's head, his expression suddenly changed, and he said: "Master, be careful, this man is very dangerous!" Zhang Hao was on full alert, his consciousness locked on the warrior from a distance, but when his consciousness probed ten feet away from the opponent's body, it was blocked by a group of gentle holy light, preventing him from prying. Got any useful information. This kind of holy light is extremely defensive. It can resist various evil magical powers of evil cultivators, and it can also resist the exploration of the spiritual consciousness of cultivators. This kind of holy light and those Buddhas in the Buddhist world who have cultivated to advanced realms, the back of their heads. The holy light has the same effect but different approaches. The warrior's figure flashed and landed on the back of the golden tiger king. When the warrior landed on the warrior's back, the ferocious beast's whole body seemed to be filled with ferocious energy. The soft brilliance radiated was assimilated and seemed much gentler. The general casually kicked the golden tiger on the lower abdomen. The golden tiger looked up to the sky and roared, exuding the aura of a king among beasts. The generals behind him started shouting.On the back of the Jinliu Tiger, a tight formation headed by the Holy Light War General flew up in the blink of an eye. "Emperor Hongchen, you come with me, I will never embarrass you!" This warrior's whole body exuded a gentle radiance. When he spoke, the silver-white radiance surrounding him intertwined and shimmered, making him like a god emperor. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 378: Hundred Battles of Heavenly Might Formation Zhang Hao knew that this kind of holy light from the other party also had a bewitching effect, but for Zhang Hao, who had practiced the Great Purdue Zen Light, it would not have any impact on his mind. Looking ahead, it seemed like The god-emperor-like warrior smiled slightly without changing his expression, and said, "What will happen to you if I say no?" After listening to Zhang Hao, the general said with a provocative tone, still as gentle as ever: "Then I have no choice but to capture you!" After speaking, he waved his hand and said: "Lie Bai fights against the mighty formation of Heaven!" As soon as he finished speaking, the thirty generals behind him quickly spread out. There are five rows in total, with six generals in each row. These thirty people spread out, and a halo like a charm appeared under each person's feet. This halo was quietly connected below, forming a powerful defense of a thirty-person group. At this time, the Holy Light Warrior looked at Zhang Hao and Zhan Kuang, and then glanced at a gray-black cloud in the void and said: "If the three of you can defeat me, the mighty Hundred Battle Heaven, within an hour, If you break out of the formation, I will let the three of you leave!" Eunuch Zhang below heard a hint of anger in his eyes after hearing what the general said, but he seemed to be quite concerned about the identity of the general, so he dared to get angry but did not dare to speak. Zhang Hao felt an extreme danger from the confident eyes of the other party. The other party¡¯s move may seem arrogant, but in reality, they are sure and confident of victory. They believe that it is impossible for the three of them to break out of this formation. But the other party never imagined that there were not three people on his side, but five. Miao Fan and Wan Wan had already recovered from their injuries for a long time, but Zhang Hao used his spiritual consciousness to seal off the Babel Tower, preventing the two of them from coming out for the time being. He had just communicated with the two of them secretly. But when the two heard that the other party was the Holy Light Warrior, even Miao Fan, who had always looked calm, changed slightly. Quietly sent a message to Zhang Hao: "This Hundred Battles Heavenly Might Formation! It is a formation unique to the Holy Light Warrior. It can improve the attack and defense of the warrior, and can unite the minds of the warriors. It is very If that deal is introduced into the formation, it will be equivalent to a duel with thirty-one Holy Light Warriors at the same time. Not to mention breaking the formation, whether you can save your life is a big problem!" Although Zhang Hao doesn¡¯t know much about the Hundred Battles Heavenly Might Formation, he does know the power of Zhenwu Sword Art. A good formation, if practiced for a long time and perfectly coordinated, even if a cultivator with a level higher than two levels is trapped in the formation, he will definitely not be able to escape from the formation calmly. But now the opponent is not swarming in this way, but adopting this method and fighting has its own purpose. They wanted to plant the seeds of failure in Zhang Hao's heart so that Zhang Hao would not have the slightest resistance to the Fengshen Dynasty. These generals were a manifestation of the power of the Fengshen Dynasty. Zhang Hao naturally understands this psychological tactic very well, but when the opponent's power is really very strong, this is not only a manifestation of power, it is also a way to suppress him, making him surrender to the gods in the future. During the dynasty, it can be completely used by the emperor. What¡¯s more, there are various forces in this ruins of gods and demons. If Zhang Hao is captured by the Human Emperor, many forces who secretly want to oppose the Fengshen Dynasty will naturally weigh their own interests. "If Zhang Hao returns to the Great World of the Gods this time, I am afraid that the casual cultivators at the bottom will be greatly disappointed, and everything that the unknown old man has led the students of the academy in the past sixteen years will be in vain. No matter how famous Zhang Hao is in front of him, if he surrenders to the Great World of Fengshen, it will be a sign of weakness and giving up his faith. How can such a person become the emperor of the world respected by casual cultivators all over the world. When the nameless old man was building momentum for Zhang Hao, Human Emperor Wuchen did not step in to stop or interfere with it. It was not that he would let Zhang Hao do whatever he wanted, but that he was waiting for an opportunity to make Zhang Hao fall harder the higher he stood. pain. He doesn¡¯t believe that a cultivator with a disgraced face can still be accepted by cultivators in this world. Zhang Hao has figured out many problems and has a better understanding of the Human Emperor's various calculations. He slowly stepped forward, his white robe flying in the wind. The flying clothes are like flags fluttering in the air, and all the difficult decisions are no longer hesitant at this moment. If Zhang Hao wants to become a hero in the hearts of casual cultivators in the world, he must die. This is the biggest test for a cultivator. It was only at this moment that he felt the terror of this scheming Human Emperor. "Either you choose to die in order to fulfill your great wish, or you surrender to me and fulfill the great wish you made before you."Abandon the emperor, let it go, and be an obedient dog of my Fengshen Dynasty. The Holy Light Warrior in front saw the perseverance in Zhang Hao's eyes and said: "You have to think clearly. The Human Emperor can create countless cultivators like you at any time. Although death can free you, But death has not solved the problem you are facing now. Maybe if you surrender to the Fengshen Dynasty, you still have a chance to make a comeback, but if you resist this time, I am afraid you will never have a chance to make a comeback!" Zhang Hao sneered: "Do you want to kill me? Then let's see if you have the ability!" After saying that, the Wuwu bloodline in the body was stimulated to the extreme, and a dark golden light appeared all over the body. The talismans on the arms emerged one by one, and gradually lit up a halo. A somewhat weak and familiar voice came from the depths of Zhang Hao's soul: "Hmm! Holy Light Warrior, I haven't seen this kind of warrior for a long time. To deal with this kind of warrior, there is a set of martial arts that is very suitable for your current physique! " Zhang Hao heard Shang's weak voice and said with a smile: "Old man, your soul has not recovered yet, how can you force yourself to wake up!" Shang smiled calmly and said weakly, "If you sleep for thousands of years, let's see if you still like sleeping!" Seeing Shang¡¯s weak soul, Zhang Hao could no longer bear to joke with him, and solemnly said: ¡°Old man, you don¡¯t have to worry, I have a way to escape!¡± Shang shook his head and said: "The Holy Light Warrior does not need to be the Ten Thousand Bones Warrior. You must not be careless. The difference between the two cannot be calculated. Even if you have the help of two friends, I am afraid that this time it will be a disaster. If you can turn danger into safety this time, you will be worthy of the title of Hongchen Emperor, and from now on you will definitely become a legend in this great world of gods!" After saying that, Shang's face became solemn and he said: "This set of martial arts was taught to me quietly when I met the master, and he asked me to teach it to you in times of crisis. I hope you don't blame me for not being able to do it at that time." I didn¡¯t tell you this, so he must have a reason for doing this, and you will understand when your realm reaches a certain level in the future!¡± Zhang Hao was startled when he heard that this set of martial arts was taught by Xiaoyao Emperor Xuying, but he had no regrets in his heart. After all, he had followed Emperor Xiaoyao across the world, and there was a gap of thousands of years between them. , naturally rushes away from deepness, which is also human nature. Shang quickly moved the spell with both hands, and saw a white halo falling into Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. This halo fell into the sea of ??consciousness and quickly turned into individual figures. These figures cast Different moves, unusually flexible body shape. Zhang Hao looked at every movement of these figures and found that their steps were somewhat similar to the Youlong Shenfa, but the changes in the Five Elements were integrated into these steps, making them even more unpredictable. Zhang Hao only took half a breath to memorize this set of combat skills and all the footwork in them. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 379: Entering the Battle The Holy Light Warrior in front looked at Zhang Hao and waited patiently. It wasn't until Zhang Hao slowly opened his eyes that he solemnly said: "If you don't take action first, I'm afraid you will never have the chance to take action. This set The essence of the formation is to make the cultivators trapped in the formation fall into continuous attacks and unable to concentrate on using their magical powers and martial arts! I respect your great wish for the world, so I have been waiting patiently. You, take action quickly!" Zhang Hao smiled slightly, his body turned into reality, and he directly crossed a distance of tens of feet and entered the formation. His people entered the formation, but at this time, in his sea of ??consciousness, the magical characters of the Five Elements Transformation Technique appeared, and his soul was rapidly comprehending this magical power. When he was in the mighty Hundred Battles Formation, he felt the pressure caused by the cultivators around him, which was increasing exponentially because of the formation. This pressure increased when these cultivators used their martial arts. Seems more fierce. But Zhang Hao has the blood of the Witch God flowing in his body. To him, these pressures are just the breeze blowing on the hills, without any pressure at all. The Knight of Holy Light looked at Zhang Hao entering the formation, smiled sarcastically, then looked solemn and said: "Lock!" I saw the weapons in the hands of the generals stabbing at him from all directions extremely quickly, locking Zhang Hao's body and soul firmly in the center of the formation. "But when the weapons of the generals attacked Zhang Hao's body, Zhang Hao's body dissipated instantly like a ball of light smoke. His figure had already appeared in the corner of the formation at this time, and the violent mana in his body surged up and down, suddenly gathered in his right fist, and punched the nearest Hundred Battles General. The general raised his right hand high, erecting a huge shield. The generals behind him stretched out their right arms to rest on the shoulders of the general. When the violent mana in Zhang Hao's body bombarded the shield, the shield was instantly dented three inches deep by a powerful bombardment. Where the mana was struck by the fist, five clear fist prints emerged after the mana disappeared. Although this punch seemed majestic, the extremely lethal force within it was quietly neutralized by the talisman array on the shield. The warrior who bore the brunt of the attack shook his body slightly and He drew his gun and charged towards Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao's mind was shaken, and his consciousness quietly explored the warriors in the formation. He found that not only did these warriors have cyclic formations and auras under their feet, but the talismans carved in the shield were also secretly hidden because of the formation. Directly connected to the physical bodies of these thirty people. In this way, no matter Zhang Hao bombards any general in this formation, his power will be broken down into thirty identical forces, allowing each general in this formation to bear part of the power. ??According to the current situation, if his strength does not increase tenfold, he will definitely not be able to break through the mighty Hundred Battles Formation in front of him. But it is completely impossible for Zhang Hao's magical power and mana to suddenly increase tenfold, unless Zhang Hao immediately obtains the inheritance of a powerful body refiner from ancient times and passes the power of the body through mana. It becomes ten times more powerful when exerted. A popular body-refining magical power in ancient times is called Panwu's powerful magical power. It is said that this magical power inherits one billionth of Pangu's power, but even this one billionth of power can make a cultivator Strength increases tenfold. Thoughts flashed in Zhang Hao's mind. He recalled the essence of Zhenwu Sword Formation in his consciousness. The Great Five Elements Technique in his body was quietly changing as the light of wisdom in his consciousness flashed faster and faster. , the Five Elements Transformation Technique that he was comprehending slowly condensed into a prototype of magical powers, which appeared directly on the Great Five Elements Technique. The magical power of the five elements, metal, wood, water, fire and earth, the art of transformation of the five elements. Zhang Hao's thinking became more and more active, and the lights of wisdom flashed rapidly. These lights of wisdom almost illuminated the entire sea of ??consciousness into a bright world. Sudden realizations flashed in my heart. The Holy Light Warrior suddenly waved his hand, and the cultivators behind him were immediately nailed to the spot like clay sculptures and wood sculptures, motionless. He said slowly: "This Hongchen Emperor will always give people unexpected surprises! Let him calmly realize his magical powers, and don't disturb him." After the Holy Light Warrior finished speaking, he slowly stood up and closed his eyes. At this moment, I saw a golden light flashing up and down. The golden light appeared above Zhang Hao's head and turned into a swimming dragon. Then the golden swimming dragon gradually turned into white. Finally, the white dragon quickly circled around Zhang Hao's head. It turned in a circle and turned into a green dragon, entrenched in a corner above Zhang Hao's head. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The ones who arrived were White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu. The phantoms of these four alien beasts turned into nail-sized alien beasts that were as real as they were, and gradually disappeared above Zhang Hao's head. Although the Holy Light Warrior has not opened his eyes, his consciousness has clearly seen the plot just now. Zhang Hao's state is a legendary ancient formation-four Like the soul-suppressing array! This formation is a state that is blessed by the rules of heaven and earth on the top of the cultivator's head to protect the cultivator's soul. It is used to protect the cultivator's wisdom and soul from evil spirits. This formation is so mysterious and mysterious that it cannot be described in words. But Zhang Hao's feelings at this moment were extremely clear. His eyes slowly opened, and the talisman of the Five Elements Great Change Technique emerged in his sea of ??consciousness. The light of wisdom in his sea of ??consciousness flashed rapidly, and soon he Understand the wonderful use of this light of wisdom. I saw the characters of the Five Elements Transformation Technique emerging one by one in the sea of ??consciousness, and the light of wisdom in the sea of ??consciousness flashed on these characters quickly, in just a few breaths. These characters were gradually absorbed by the light of wisdom. And in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness, a brand new magical talisman emerged. This magical talisman was erratic and flickered in the sky above the sea of ??consciousness. Every time this magical talisman flickers, it will quietly produce a change. This change is so mysterious that no one can see the slightest trace. During each change process, the energy of the five elements will be emitted. When the energy of the five elements gathers and disperses, this magical talisman will complete a change. With the help of the light of wisdom in the sea of ??consciousness, Zhang Hao realized the art of changing the five elements. Only then did he understand the power of the art of changing the five elements mentioned by Emperor Hongchen! The art of changing the five elements can condense the shape, structure, and expression of all things, but it cannot change the structure of matter. Zhang Hao slowly opened his eyes and looked at the cultivators in front of him. Finally, his eyes fell on the Holy Light Knight. He smiled and said: "Do you respect yourself or your opponent? But if you face the enemy , I will not be as soft-hearted as you!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 380: Golden Cicada Escapes from Its Shell The Holy Light Knight glanced at Zhang Hao and said: "You are really a straightforward person, but it's a pity that you are not my opponent yet. Maybe you haven't understood the purpose of my move. I didn't mean to let you grow. Because no matter how talented you are, you cannot escape from this formation!" Zhang Hao smiled calmly and said: "Really? Although this formation is very powerful, I really don't like staying in it!" After saying that, his figure turned into a ball of five-color energy and disappeared silently. The Holy Light Knight's eyes shone with surprise. At this moment, he suddenly discovered that there was one more cultivator among the thirty cultivators behind him. He suddenly turned around with a serious expression, and his consciousness carefully explored the thirty-one cultivators behind him. Zhang Hao's figure turned into a ghostly shadow in the void, flying quickly from the Holy Light Knight's spiritual detection range. But the Holy Light Knight didn't seem to notice Zhang Hao. His eyes were focused on the thirty-one people in the formation at this moment. It was only at this time that Zhang Hao truly remembered what Shang had said in his body. I remember that when Zhang Haogang was practicing the Small Five Elements Technique sixteen years ago, he once snatched five Small Five Elements Stones from Li Mubai. These five Small Five Elements Stones were obtained by Li Jianxin from the Underground Ocean of the Fengshen World, the Corner of Guixu, and the Longyuan Dynasty. The Eyes of Taiyuan can be obtained from the depths of the earth, from the belly of the Yamata Serpent, and from the depths of the Luo River. These five small five-element stones were specially found by Li Jianxin and used for Li Mubai to set up formations. Wanxiang Island focused on formations. Although Li Mubai's behavior seemed to be wild, his talent was extraordinary and he also studied formations. Li Jianxin has always been very fond of Li Mubai since his wife's death. This is one of the reasons why Li Mubai appears to be very evil. After Zhang Hao obtained the five small Five Elements Stones from Li Mubai, he cultivated the Five Elements to a more advanced level. Later, by chance, he obtained the Five Elements Divine Beads. Because the Five Elements Divine Beads could restore the Tower of Babel, Zhang Hao Instead of absorbing the power of the Five Elements inside, it is placed in the Tower of Babel to absorb the power of the Five Elements from the outside at all times, warming and nourishing the Tower to help the Tower recover slowly. Various factors have made it possible for Zhang Hao to practice the art of changing the Five Elements today without any obstacles, and everything falls into place. Shang said at that time: "If you practice the Small Five Elements Technique to the realm of the Big Five Elements Technique, there will be thousands of changes, with unpredictable power. All things in the world will evolve from the Five Elements, and various formations will , the law of growth of all things cannot be separated from the five elements.¡± At this moment, Zhang Hao finally understood the magical effects of the Great Five Elements Technique. These changes and patterns gave him a deeper understanding of the five magical powers he cultivated. The Black Emperor God King Fist. The sun burns golden hands. Prajna's immortal golden body. The Divine Finger of the Earth Emperor. All things turn into wood. These five magical powers are the offensive magical powers that Zhang practiced after practicing the Little Five Elements Technique. Later, because of practicing the Red Emperor Fire Emperor Technique, he fused the Great Sun-Burning Gold Hand with it, making the Red Emperor Fire Emperor Technique even more offensive. sex. But at this moment, these magical talismans in Zhang Hao's body showed a very strange scene. Many magical powers that were originally restrained from each other have a tendency to merge. Because of the Great Five Elements, these magical powers are all trying to merge into one. However, the magical talisman of the Great Purdue Technique in his body was spinning rapidly in the sea of ??consciousness alone. No matter how strong the suction force on the Great Five Elements Magic Talisman was, it could not shake the Great Purdue Technique at all. It seems that this Great Purdue Technique has the power to compete with the Great Five Elements Branch. And the last magical power that has not been forcibly fused by the Great Five Elements Technique is the Divine Power Talisman of the Divine Sky Splitting Heaven Technique. This magical talisman is constantly releasing twisting silver light in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness, refining Zhang Hao's body and sea of ??consciousness all the time. The coercion emanating from this magical talisman is evenly matched with the pressure from the Great Five Elements Technique and the Great Purity Technique. It seems that these three magical powers are absolutely impossible to fuse, at least for now. But it was said that Zhang Hao used the Five Elements Transformation Technique, and used his analysis to turn it into a puppet that was exactly the same as the generals, and was arranged among thirty-six people. The armors, magic weapons, and mounts of these thirty-six people were all the same, making it very difficult to tell them apart. Find out who among them is the real Zhang Hao. ¡° Moreover, Zhang Hao also secretly used methods to hide the aura on the puppet and the various auras emanating from the cultivators. The Knight of Holy Light looked at the formation behind him, and saw that there was an extra person inexplicably, and this person appeared right under his nose.Later, this made him feel a bit provocative. But among these thirty people, after following him for many years, he can naturally tell who is real and who is fake. However, if he investigates them one by one, there will definitely be loopholes in this formation. Moreover, by checking one by one on his own, it seems that his methods are not smart enough. This is the simplest and most effective method, but since he said that as long as the opponent can break out of the formation within an hour, he will be considered as one. Lose, there are thirty people in this formation. The number of people and queues on the periphery did not change at all, but there was one more person in the core of the formation. This core group originally had five people, but now it has six people. A trace of surprise flashed in the Holy Light Knight's eyes. The Hongchen Emperor was indeed good at picking people. These five people wore such thick armor and masks, but the Hongchen Emperor discovered that these five people were five identical puppets. The reason why the Holy Light Knight is confident of winning is because of these five puppets. The puppets are no more afraid of death than the cultivators in times of crisis. These five puppets were refined by the Holy Light Knight with a lot of effort. These five puppets preside over the core part of the formation. As long as these five puppets do not die, this formation will The law will never be broken. But now Zhang Hao can actually use a magical power to turn himself into a puppet, and the puppet's appearance, magical power, and even the talismans on its body are exactly the same, making it impossible to tell the real thing from the fake one. The Holy Light Knight smiled and looked at the six puppets in the center of the core. A silvery white light appeared in his eyes, and he whispered quietly: "The killing formation, entrenched in the center, locks the five elements of the world without missing the four images!" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the formation changing rapidly. Thirty people moved quickly. It was obviously a formation of thirty people. There was one more person, but it made the entire formation more perfect. The Holy Light Knight's eyes fell on a place where he should have been guarding. Now this place is occupied by a cultivator whose whole body is shrouded in pitch black armor and wearing a protective armor. The Knight of Holy Light said with a calm expression: "Come out!" The cultivator appeared in front of the Holy Light Knight in a flash. The Holy Light Knight looked through his consciousness and found a familiar face, but this person was not the Red Dust Emperor! The Holy Light Knight waved his hand and said, "Go back!" His eyes gradually became gloomy. He had experienced more than 300 battles, large and small, and slaughtered the demon clan. There were countless warriors from the demon clan, and he was even called the Holy Light Death God by the demon clan. He has never experienced such humiliation as today. The divine consciousness quickly probed towards the thirty people in the formation. The last divine consciousness was locked on a puppet. A ball of silvery white light emerged from the hand and struck the puppet quickly. I saw a ball of white spiritual tide, which suddenly burst into a ball of white powder. Eunuch Zhang below also saw that something was wrong at this moment, his face looked extremely gloomy, and he sighed in a low voice. This Holy Light Warrior is so arrogant that he has the opportunity to let Zhang Hao escape calmly under the eyes of the cultivators. Everyone's minds were focused on how Zhang Hao would break the formation, so the peripheral defenses became very lax, allowing Zhang Hao to use the Five Elements Transformation Technique, using a puppet as his stand-in to quietly turn everyone's attention. After entering the formation, his true body escaped from the formation calmly. At this time, he may have already traveled thousands of miles. A ball of silver light quietly appeared in the eyes of the Holy Light Knight, and everything that happened in the past ten breaths suddenly reappeared in the eyes of the Holy Light Knight. The conversation between the two, as well as Zhang Hao flying into the formation, everything was a carefully laid out conspiracy. Because there is a huge difference in power between the two, Zhang Hao did realize the art of changing the five elements just now in the formation, and later he calmly escaped from the formation with the help of puppets and the art of changing the five elements. "If he used this puppet to enter the formation in the first place, he would definitely not be able to escape the eyes of the Holy Light Knight. The Holy Light Knight suddenly sneered a little abruptly: "This happened because of me, I will definitely catch him back!" After saying that, his figure turned into a ball of silvery white light and disappeared towards the southeast. Eunuch Zhang locked his consciousness on the Holy Light Knight, waved his hand angrily and said, "Come back quickly, generals, and come with me to capture the Hongchen Emperor!" One after another, phantoms fell on the Jinliu Tiger Speeder and quietly entered the portal of the Jinliu Tiger Speeder. Square by square, they slowly sank down. The Jinliu Tiger Speeder soon returned to normal.Eunuch Zhang quietly conveyed various orders, and the Golden Tiger Speedster quickly shrank its huge body in the air, turning into a ten-foot-sized magic weapon, and quickly chased in the direction where the Holy Light Knight disappeared. Seeing the Jinliu Tiger Speedster disappearing, the cultivators below immediately used their own methods and flew to various places. Soon, the core of the gods and demons ruins fell into an unusually quiet atmosphere. When all the cultivators fled quietly, Zhang Hao, who was hidden eighty feet underground, was still sinking deeper into the ground at a rapid speed. The wonder of the Five Elements Transformation Technique allowed Zhang Hao to save the day, but he was still very wary of this Holy Light Warrior. Just now, he did not escape but used the Five Elements Transformation Technique to cooperate with the Five Elements Transformation Technique, and a golden cicada escaped from his shell. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the World of Conferred Gods Chapter 381: Underground Magma However, the Holy Light Knight turned into a ball of white light and quickly chased towards the place where Zhang Hao escaped. Soon the Holy Light Knight discovered Zhang Hao's whereabouts. A ball of white light appeared between the Holy Light Knight's eyebrows. This ball of light shot straight out from the center of his eyebrows and shone on Zhang Hao's body. Zhang Hao, who was sneaking quickly, turned into a ball of mana and dispersed in the air. A subtle ray of consciousness was illuminated by white light in the air, and was instantly refined by the power inside. The Holy Light Knight was extremely angry at this time. He was teased over and over again by a cultivator in the realm of distraction, which made him really angry. Zhang Hao, who was sneaking deep underground, had a subtle connection with this ray of consciousness. When this ray of consciousness was refined by the Holy Light Knight, he immediately sensed it. At this time, his body has passed through the huge pressure ring deep underground. Entering the lava deep underground, a huge heat wave hit his face, and the fiery red lava swallowed up Zhang Hao's body in the blink of an eye. Quietly operating the Red Emperor Fire Emperor Kung within his body. The whole body turned into a red color, and the one hundred and eight acupoints in the meridians circulated in a very peculiar way, absorbing the fire energy in the ruins of gods and demons. A small bright red dot flew out from Zhang Hao's forehead. The small red dot quickly transformed into the appearance of a little girl, who was Xiao Huo. Zhang Hao sat down cross-legged in the rolling lava. He quietly circulated the skills in his body. Gradually, his body dispersed into pieces of red lava, floating in the lava, forming a five-element array. Law. In the center of this formation, a golden halo enveloped Zhang Hao's soul. This golden halo was extremely restrained, with no golden light escaping, and it firmly protected his soul. The hot atmosphere around him made Zhang Hao, who was running the Red Emperor Fire Emperor Technique, very comfortable. The concepts in his soul quietly turned into molten shapes, blended into the magma, and explored in all directions. There was almost no difference between these concepts and the magma deep underground, but the only difference It is this molten form transformed by analysis that has the ability to perceive. When these divisions turned into molten forms and explored in all directions, the golden brilliance on Zhang Hao's soul gradually turned into red at a very slow speed. But this transformation process is very slow. Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual consciousness explored the Great Purdue Zen Light Talisman in his sea of ??consciousness, and he used his magical powers to make these golden lights extremely weak. This golden light is too dazzling and eye-catching deep underground. It will be even more troublesome if it encounters the little fire demon of the Balrog clan. ??????????????????? However, he used the Five Elements Transformation Technique in his body, but he was unable to turn the Dapudu Zen Light that protected the soul into red. Although the brilliance above the Great Purdue Zen Light has been restrained to protect the soul, if the crimson flame condensed by the magical power of the five elements changes covers the golden faint light, the Great Purdue Zen Light will quietly disappear. A kind of defensive halo will be generated, and the magical talisman will quietly operate for a week, and the light guarding the soul will become more powerful, forming a rivalry with the flame radiance condensed by the five-shape transformation technique! Zhang Hao felt a little depressed. Deep in the magma, although this golden light is weak, it is really too eye-catching. If the Great Purdue Zen Light can be turned into red, a lot of trouble can be avoided. While I was thinking about it, I suddenly discovered that the art of changing the five elements and the Great Purdue Zen Light were quietly competing with each other. Two haloes, one gold and one red, quietly confront each other. Regardless of their level, they are quietly assimilating each other's colors. The golden light rose slightly, and those red colors were turned into gold. The crimson color immediately refused to be outdone, and the area of ??coverage expanded a little, assimilating the golden halo into the crimson color. Zhang Hao was speechless as he watched the two magical talismans quietly contending. This kind of situation was unheard of and had never been seen before, but he knew that in the current situation, if he didn't want to attract attention, he could only use this great universal spell. It has been sealed, and the soul can be hidden in the Tower of Babel and let Zhiyi protect it. Otherwise, if these two magical powers were to compete with each other and the golden light would be dazzling, the consequences would be unimaginable. Although the brilliance of the Great Universal Technique may seem gentle, if it is always suppressed by the Five Elements Changing Technique, it will burst out with endless potential. This area of ??ten miles around will be shrouded in golden light, and every plant and tree inside will turn into golden Buddha light. This is the overbearing power of the Great Purdue Technique. Although Zhang Hao has thisThe magical power has not yet been cultivated to the highest level, but after his wisdom has matured and his understanding of many principles allows him to conduct various analyzes of this magical power, this analysis allows him to see the level of a magical power and its potential. The Five Elements Transformation Technique and the Great Universal Zen Light. Both of these magical powers are very difficult to practice. Zhang Hao was able to practice the Great Purdue Technique because he directly separated it from other people's consciousness and used an ancient method to refine the other person's magical power, and then slowly refined the other person's magical power. A kind of fusion of magical powers. However, although this method can quickly improve the level of cultivation, it also has many disadvantages. After many practitioners refine other people's magical powers, they cannot understand this magical power deeply enough. This phenomenon exists in many cultivators who can exert their magical power to a level of one or two out of ten. Zhang Hao also had this phenomenon at the beginning, but later he refined a variety of Buddhist magical powers, and gradually integrated these magical powers with each other. He meditated in seclusion for a period of time, and gradually understood these magical powers. This phenomenon has been reduced to the lowest level. Now the Five Elements Transformation Technique and the Great Purity Technique are quietly confronting each other, and the essence of various magical powers is quietly performed on the two magical power talismans. This gave Zhang Hao an idea in his mind. If you practice that kind of extremely difficult magical power in the future, you will use the technique of changing the five elements to stimulate a kind of resistance of the magical power. In this way, if you want to master a magical power and understand the essence of this magical power, you can It has become extremely simple. But at this moment, Zhang Hao had no intention of comprehending the magical effect of the Great Pursuit Technique. Although he is hiding in the ground now, he understands that the Holy Light Knight will definitely not let him go easily, and he believes that the other party must have the means to find him, but he is very confident in this Five Elements Technique. It was absolutely impossible to contend with the Holy Light Warlord, but there was a chance for him to wait secretly for Murong Xue to arrive, and then the two of them quietly exited the ruins of the gods and demons together. However, judging from the current situation, perhaps only a trip to the Fengshen Dynasty can resolve the crisis of the Red Dust Sword Sect. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 382: Underground Mutation But this time Zhang Hao went to the Fengshen Dynasty, but it was a very dangerous trip. If Wuchen dared to come to arrest Zhang Hao with such a big fanfare this time, he must have a trump card against Bingpo Lilong. ????????? Otherwise, as a superior person, it would be absolutely impossible for him to offend someone like Bingpo Lilong like this. He didn¡¯t know what trump card the other party had, and he didn¡¯t know what the other party¡¯s purpose was, but he had a vague feeling in his heart that Human Emperor Wuchen would definitely make a big move this time. This action is definitely not as simple as dealing with Zhang Hao. The Human Emperor's plan this time must involve all the sects of the seven cultivation sects that are not loyal to him, as well as the Ice Soul Lilong. As for the capture of Zhang Hao this time, the purpose should be to obtain the Nine Heavens Soldier Admonition and the Nine Heavens Soldier Talisman. These two divine objects must be snatched away by both the Seven Cultivation Sects and the Human Emperor Wuchen. These two objects are not as simple as a magic weapon. There are so many things included in it. The nine kinds of magical powers in the Nine Heavens Soldier Admonition, the Nine Heavens Soldier Talisman can open the Nine Heavens Treasures, and can also command the 36,800 war puppets inside. This is quite the backbone of a high-level sect, which is a huge temptation for everyone. "But Human Emperor Wuchen dared to break up with Bingpo Lilong so quickly. This was something Zhang Hao did not expect. Could it be that the other party had already mastered the secret of Bingpo Lilong's lower realm and had a way to deal with her. If it were not for a cultivator whose power was close to ascending, how could the Human Emperor offend him to death so easily? Zhang Hao thought for a moment. He felt that he lacked a clue, so he decided not to think about these things anymore. The most important thing at the moment was to avoid the pursuit of this Holy Light Knight and wait for Murong Xue to send him a talisman so that he could get there as soon as possible. Leave the ruins of gods and demons. In the current situation, even if Zhang Hao leaves the ruins of gods and demons, he is afraid that he will be surrounded by cultivators from various sects. However, as the leader of the sect, he will naturally not abandon his disciples and ignore them. With Zhang Hao¡¯s current abilities, it is certainly possible to hide alone in a place and cultivate for hundreds of years, but if he does this, I am afraid that by the time he comes out, the Red Dust Sword Sect will no longer exist. Zhang Hao will never allow this to happen, but if the Red Dust Sword Sect retreats to Tianyuan Canyon again, this will have a great impact on the morale of the cultivators. This time, after finally gaining a land in a country, the sect can The disciples in Zhong looked at the world and expanded their power. Now that Zhang Hao returned to Tianyuan Canyon in such a dejected manner, he was very unwilling in his heart. He analyzed the current situation while thinking about how to make the Fengshen Dynasty shift its target away from him this time. Suddenly Zhang Hao thought of someone. This person¡¯s identity is currently the only one who can change this situation. If he continues to use this person's identity to fan the flames and make things worse, the situation on all sides will become tense. At that time, the Human Emperor may give up on such a small sect as the Hongchen Sword Sect. Regardless, the Human Emperor turned everyone's attention to himself this time, maybe not because he wanted to use this incident to draw everyone's attention to him, or maybe to draw everyone's attention to Bingpo Lilong. There must be some ulterior reason why he did this. But this time, in the ruins of gods and demons, the fact that he obtained the heavenly tablets of gods and demons was widely spread by the outside world. These sixteen heavenly tablets of gods and demons are indeed a huge temptation. Although the cultivators probably don¡¯t know yet that Zhang Hao has obtained the Nine Heavens Weapon Admonition and the Nine Heavens Weapon Talisman, these two divine objects. But how could those powerful people be fools? They must have deduced that Zhang Hao had obtained these two divine objects, and then they sent out their own forces to pursue Zhang Hao. These people's actions must be for As for the other reasons for the arrival of these two divine objects, Zhang Hao is still unable to speculate. Strategies flashed through Zhang Hao's mind, and all the forces in his mind were quickly analyzed by him. Two hours passed before he knew it. The Holy Light War General is standing above the ground where Zhang Hao is hiding. I saw the Holy Light Warlord, a silver light flashing in his forehead, and a vertical eye emerging from the center of his eyebrows. A dazzling silvery brilliance flashed in this vertical eye, and suddenly shot out from the center of his eyebrows, He explored the ground within a radius of a hundred miles. After dozens of breaths, the Holy Light Knight still had not discovered Zhang Hao¡¯s whereabouts. But he felt that Zhang Hao had not left the ruins of gods and demons, and was still underground here. Just now, he used the Eye of Holy Light to explore the entire underground area with a radius of hundreds of miles.After checking once, no trace of Zhang Hao was found, which made him feel very angry. " This boy is as cunning as a fox at a young age, and he has endless tricks. It was only the first time he fought with him, and he was fooled twice by this boy. If this boy falls into his hands this time, he will definitely not be lenient. The Holy Light Knight thought as his body turned into a ball of silvery white light and sank into the ground. Zhang Hao, who was absorbing the fire energy deep underground in the ruins of gods and demons, suddenly felt uneasy for no reason. ??He quickly sealed the Great Purdue Technique in the Sea of ????Consciousness again, and his body turned into a ball of molten lava and disappeared into an underground lake formed by molten lava. The range of this lava is about sixteen miles, and there are many low-level fire demons of the Fire Demon clan in it. Zhang Hao entered the lava and deliberately restrained the powerful aura in his body. These little fire demons seemed a little unscrupulous. . A little fire demon poked its pointed head out of the lava. At this time, a gentle white light and shadow was seen in front of it, shining on the little fire demon's head. The little fire demon looked curiously at this gentle white light, its fiery red eyes flashing with puzzled questions, and its body gradually crawled out of the molten lava. He stretched out his right paw and gently grabbed the light. This group of gentle white light and shadow is shaking in its right paw. The little fire demon suddenly seemed a little excited, waving his claws quickly, trying to catch this ball of light in his palm. But the ball kept shaking in the little fire demon's palm, and was not caught by the little fire demon. The little fire demon swung its right claw very fast, pulling up a series of shadows. It was full of confusion. It didn't understand why this group of light kept dodging. Suddenly, the white light and shadow shining on the little fire beast started to flicker. Before the little fire beast could react, it turned into a ball of scarlet flame essence and fell from the air into the lava. Then the figure of the Holy Light Knight burst out from the pressure ring underground. The Knight of Holy Light appeared in the molten underground. A ball of milky white holy light emitted from his body, blocking all the surrounding molten water three feet away from his body. The vertical eye in the center of his eyebrows quickly probed into the magma. Get up, this time he explored very carefully. After a few breaths, he clearly explored all the materials within a radius of dozens of miles, and killed dozens of small fire beasts with the Eye of Holy Light along the way. But the whereabouts of Zhang Hao have still not been discovered. The Knight of Holy Light frowned slightly, and questions flashed through his mind. A ball of white holy light appeared under his feet, standing on the underground lava lake more than 300 feet deep underground, and slowly stepped into the ground. In the lava lake. In the blink of an eye, the Holy Light Knight arrived at the center of the lake. The Knight of Holy Light quietly operated the magical power in his body, and saw the Eye of Holy Light flying out from between his eyebrows, floating above his head, turning into a white eye the size of a fist, spinning rapidly. But the Knight of Holy Light calmly sat down cross-legged in the lake deep underground. Although the Holy Light Knight has never discovered Zhang Hao's whereabouts, he instinctively felt that the other party was hiding in the lake. He believed in his intuition very much. Because of this intuition, he has killed many demon saints and demon saints. This is an instinct that arises when a cultivator reaches a profound state of cultivation. Zhang Hao, who was hiding in the lava, had of course already noticed the arrival of the Holy Light Knight. He cursed secretly in his heart, but did not dare to make the slightest move. "I'm afraid that if I accidentally attract the attention of this monster, my end will be very miserable. The lake surface seemed very quiet at this time. Occasionally, a fiery red water bubble would emerge from the depths of the lava and burst with a pop, which seemed a bit abrupt. The Holy Light Knight seemed very patient, sitting in the lava lake with his eyes closed. Three days passed before I knew it. The Knight of Holy Light is still sitting above the lava, motionless, like a clay sculpture. More and more blisters gathered around his body, and each red blister burst open next to the holy light above his body, turning into a ball of scorching scarlet light. Zhang Hao's body turned into a ball of molten lava, and at a very slow speed, with the instinctive flow of the molten lava, he slowly got closer and closer to the Holy Light Knight. This made Zhang Hao complain in his heart! But how dare he use magic to control these differentiated bodies at this time? This Holy Light Knight seems like a dead thing??In fact, he is very keen to explore everything around him. If he relaxes a little, the other party will definitely notice it, so Zhang Hao has no choice but to resign himself to his fate and let his body turned into molten water slowly approach the Holy Light Knight. Suddenly the Knight of Holy Light opened his eyes, and the Eye of Holy Light above his head suddenly turned into a ball of silvery light and disappeared into his eyes. Zhang Hao felt waves of uneasiness rising in his heart. This uneasiness was a kind of fear coming from the depths of his soul, and he was greatly shaken. I keenly felt that the little fire beasts around me were becoming anxious. Each of the little fire beasts quickly scurried out of the lava and ran towards the ground. This abnormal movement made Zhang Hao feel more and more uneasy. The flaming lava in front suddenly surged up without warning, just like a stormy sea. The hot lava rose dozens of feet high, making the entire lake look crazy. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 383: Ancient Flame Demon The lava formed by Zhang Hao's body flashed past the Holy Light Knight, and then fell into the lava, rising and falling with the undulating red lava. A very destructive aura deep in the lake suddenly emitted without warning. I saw where the Holy Light Knight was, within a radius of about twelve feet with his body as the center, scorching heat waves surged up from the depths of the lake. These rolling heat waves surged with the waves deep underground. The speed is getting faster and hotter. This hot breath is a hundred times stronger than the hot breath in the lava just now. Zhang Hao vaguely felt that this hot breath could directly melt a mid-grade spiritual energy into a ball of molten iron. At such high temperature, only a mid-grade magic weapon would not be instantly destroyed by this hot breath. Zhang Hao knew in his heart that in the past few days. The Knight of Holy Light was exploring the sky above the lava lake unscrupulously, constantly killing the little fire demons that he looked a little displeased with. At this time, he finally angered the ferocious beast hidden in the lake, or maybe It's a cultivator who is hiding in the depths of this lake and practicing some kind of magical power. The situation in front of him, whether the opponent is a cultivator or a ferocious beast, is a good thing for Zhang Hao. The snipe and the clam are fighting, and the fisherman is profiting. Zhang Hao wants to see this kind of scene very much in his heart. The best thing is for the two of them to fight to the death, creating a lose-lose situation, with Zhang Hao coming out to clean up the mess and reap the benefits. But he also knew in his heart that if a cultivator like the Holy Light Knight was not sure of defeating his opponent, he would definitely turn around and leave without hesitation. The so-called "prefer to die rather than surrender and persevere to the end" is bullshit in the eyes of these people. Nothing is more important than a small life. The life of a cultivator is long. If you can save your life, nothing else is impossible. As the undulating lava became more and more violent, a strong aura of destruction was conveyed from the lake deep underground. A huge head, twice the size of an ordinary person, emerged from the undulating lava. . ??Then a red arm waved, and the lava lake with a radius of ten miles suddenly burned with red flames. The flames rose up and down several feet high. These flames were red and rich, making a crackling burning sound. Zhang Hao, who was in the lava on the lake, felt keenly that the level of the lake was slowly lowering. It seemed that this strange thing that emerged was using extremely powerful magic to burn the flame essence in the lava. The Holy Light Warlord, the white light in his body was strong. When this strange creature appeared just now, he originally wanted to escape, but he found that a radius of ten miles was blocked by this strange creature with the magical power of fire. . Zhang Hao felt extremely uncomfortable at this moment. The fire essence in his body was quickly and quietly absorbed by this weird creature. The strange method used by the other party was extremely terrifying. If Zhang Hao showed his body shape at this time, he would be killed by this strange creature in an instant. His divided body slowly condensed into one, but he did not show his true form, but turned into the corpse of a little fire demon that burned in the flames. The acupuncture points in the body were quickly sealed, so that the fire energy and mana in the body did not leak out. At this time, Zhang Hao looked like the corpse of a low-level little fire demon, so it did not attract the attention of the two people who were about to fight. The monsters in the underground lava have all shown his figure at this moment, which is ten feet tall. This is still his most real physical body, and it does not activate the blood and magical powers in the body. If you activate the magical power and blood power in your body, you can also increase your height by ten feet. The Holy Light Warlord felt very regretful at this time. If the Hongchen Emperor hadn't plotted against him all the way, how could he have fallen into this situation. He looked at the ten-foot-tall flaming body in front of him, suddenly came to his senses, and said: "Ancient Flame Demon!" The strange creature in front heard the words of the Holy Light Warlord, and smiled arrogantly, and the rough voice resounded: "I didn't expect that I woke up for the first time after sleeping deep in the ground for 672 years. , then someone will know my identity! Who are you? Why did you break into my territory!" The Holy Light Warrior, facing this ancient flame demon, did not dare to show the slightest disrespect, and said respectfully: "The Holy Light Warrior of the Fengshen Dynasty, Bai Shouye!" "Oh! Is Wuchen still the emperor of this Fengshen Dynasty?" The ancient Balrog asked thoughtfully. When Bai Shouye heard this, he quickly said respectfully: "That's right!"   After listening to Bai Shouye's words, the ancient flame demon shook his huge head, with flames flashing in his eyes, and said: "Wuchen, this kid is capricious and often framed our demon clan. This is the first time he has entered this world of gods and demons." When he left the ruins, he asked me to destroy a thousand years of cultivation. Since you are his, you will use your life for him to repay the debt he owes me today!" When Bai Shouye heard this, the white silver light in his eyes flashed, and his body turned into a silvery afterimage. He said eagerly: "Senior, wait a minute, this junior is not aware of this matter, please forgive me!" The ancient flame demon smiled gloomily and said with a solemn expression: "Leave aside those past events, you deserve to die for trespassing on my territory!" Bai Shouye was silent, but he secretly began to be on guard with all his strength. Since this ancient flame demon insisted on killing him, he had no other choice, but if he gave up resistance, it would be in vain for this ancient flame demon to kill him. He would never be willing to kill himself. Seeing the white halo outside the body of the Holy Light Knight, the ancient Balrog smiled coldly, "Human beings are indeed very cunning!" Bai Shouye felt extremely angry after hearing the words of the ancient flame demon. You, a demon, want to kill people and you don't let people resist. Is your behavior too overbearing? But he didn't dare to say it. It is useless to say anything at this time. It is better to say nothing and wait and see what happens. For a moment, the atmosphere became a little dull. Seeing that Bai Shouye was silent, the Ancient Flame Demon burst into laughter suddenly and said, "You must have followed the Human Emperor for so many years, but you must not have gained any benefits. Why don't you dedicate your soul to me?" , be my puppet for three hundred years, and help me sneak into Wuchen in the Great World of Fengshen. I will give you a huge benefit then! I think you also understand that at your level, three hundred years is simply not enough time. It¡¯s just a snap of your fingers! Think about it!¡± Zhang Hao, who was transforming into the corpse of a little fire demon, almost laughed when he heard what the demon said. It seems that the gap between the two people cannot be justified. This Holy Light Warrior showed off his power in front of me, but now he is pretending to be a grandson in front of this ancient Balrog, but it is very interesting! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 384: Mutual Schemes After I went out this time, I happened to fan the flames. This ancient Balrog was a good source of rumors. Especially what he said, this kid Wuchen is capricious, a real conspirator, and has the personality of an ancient Balrog. Zhang Hao believes that as long as Wuchen hears this, it will be impossible for him to believe Bai Shouye. However, Bai Shouye's realm is much higher than his own, and he is absolutely unable to capture and suppress him at the moment, but this ancient flame demon may give him an opportunity. Although the flames of the ancient Balrog are extremely powerful, they have no restraining effect on Zhang Hao's Red Emperor Fire Emperor technique. If Zhang Hao's realm is improved by another level. The Red Emperor's Fire Emperor Kung Fu can steadily suppress the flames of this ancient Balrog. Zhang Hao didn't have much fear at this time for this kind of demon that cultivated the ultimate flame of a single attribute. As long as he didn't get caught by this ancient flame demon now, after escaping from the underground molten lava, he would wait a few seconds. After a hundred years of improving his cultivation level, it would not be too late to cause trouble for the ancient Balrog again. This ancient Balrog has been operating here for thousands of years, and he must have collected many treasures in it. After killing this ancient Balrog, the treasures of this Balrog will naturally belong to him. "But these are just floating clouds at the moment. The most urgent task is to control the aura in the whole body, like a dead thing, so that these two people do not discover their whereabouts. Zhang Hao was quietly thinking about how to make Holy Light Warlord Bai Shouye become the puppet of the ancient Balrog beneath the ruins of gods and demons after leaving here. This became the most popular rumor in the world of cultivation. "Wuchen dared to suppress himself in such a big way this time. He couldn't compete with him head-on, but he could create public opinion and put pressure on the Human Emperor. After all, the Human Emperor was absolutely unable to fight against all the cultivators in the world. Even if he becomes the Lord of a Realm, he still has to occupy a rational position. In this world where the strong are respected, although they, the low-level casual cultivators, are not in the eyes of the Human Emperor. But if the interests of the Seven Cultivation Sects are involved, those giants in charge will definitely make the Emperor have some scruples. While Zhang Hao was thinking about these strategies, the white halo inside Bai Shouye suddenly became extremely dazzling, and a blinding silver light emitted from his body. These haloes exuded a sacred aura, like intersecting lines, suddenly pushing back the scorching flames that were pressing towards Bai Shouye. The ancient flame demon snorted coldly and said: "You want to divide your body and escape with your soul. It seems that Wuchen still values ??you and lights the nine-melody soul-renewing lamp for you in the palace. But you fell into my hands today. Don¡¯t even think about escaping from my hands!¡± From the huge hand, Biao shot out ten red flames. These flames turned into hot lines and suddenly shrouded down from Bai Shouye's head. Although these ten flames are all red in color, they are of different shades. During the ups and downs of light and death, mysterious symbols emanated from inside and quickly fell into the white halo emanating from Bai Shouye's body. Like ten twisting giant pythons, they wrapped around Bai Shouye crazily, and the scorching flames burned fiercely. The ancient Balrog used his magical power of fire here, taking advantage of the right time, place and people. These giant pythons intertwined in the white halo outside Bai Shouye's body. The two haloes, one red and one white, immediately fought together and devoured each other. Bai Shouye mobilized the magic power in his body with all his strength, making the body's guardian holy light appear extremely bright. These white brilliance, rising and falling, made the surroundings seem to be plunged into darkness. This is a change that occurs after a color reaches its limit. "Oh! The ancient Balrog let out a sound of amazement when he saw that Bai Shouye could withstand his magical power for three breaths. Bai Shouye was moaning in his heart at this moment. These lines of flames, like giant pythons, were winding around rapidly and getting tighter and tighter. Currently, he was using all his strength to activate the guardian holy light in his body. According to this speed of consuming mana, Definitely not able to last three hours. If all the mana in the body is exhausted, it will only be waiting for the fate of being suppressed. Bai Shouye never expected that when he was following Zhang Hao, he would meet such an old antique, and he had no favorable impressions of either the Fengshen Dynasty or the Human Emperor. This made him hate Zhang Hao even more. He vaguely felt in his heart that Zhang Hao should be the one to bear this unreasonable disaster, but by chance, he became Zhang Hao's scapegoat. The other party must be secretly laughing at this time. ?He believed in his own perception very much. He felt that Zhang Hao was very close to him and within his sight range, but his consciousness did not find any trace of Zhang Hao. "Continuing like this is not the way to go, we have to come up with a good strategy." Even if this ancient flame demon kills him, there will be no benefit. If he can let it get some benefits, maybe the other party will let him go. Thinking of this, conspiracies flashed in Bai Shouye's heart. Suddenly, Bai Shouye's voice suddenly came from the white light: "Senior, do you know where the hell dragon is?" The red python-like flames intertwined on Bai Shouye's body suddenly flew all over the sky and spread rapidly around him. The gloomy voice of the ancient Balrog resounded above the surface of the underground lava lake: "Is there a hell dragon in these ruins of gods and demons? You'd better not lie to me!" Bai Shouye breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the white halo surrounding his body had all dispersed, and said: "Junior also occasionally inquired about this place, but this place is a bit dangerous. I don't know whether senior is afraid or not!" Although demons like the ancient Balrog are much stupider than humans, their lifespan is dozens of times longer than that of human cultivators. The more times they are deceived by humans, the more they will naturally have longer memories. The ancient flame demon said with a strange smile: "You'd better not think about any tricks, otherwise I will make you die miserably!" Bai Shouye's face was surrounded by a ball of silver-white holy light. Naturally, outsiders could not see anything unusual, but Zhang Hao felt that this guy's move had a hint of conspiracy. But at this moment, these conspiracies and conspiracy have nothing to do with Zhang Hao. He does hope that Bai Shouye will take the ancient flame demon to find the hell dragon, so that he can take the opportunity to escape. Bai Shouye smiled slightly and said: "Senior, don't worry. In front of a peerless expert like you, this junior will definitely not be able to play any tricks. This hell demon dragon's demon elixir is indispensable for seniors to break through magical powers." The treasure, if the junior helps the senior obtain the demon elixir of this hell demon dragon, can the senior let the junior go?" Bai Shouye saw that although the ancient Balrog had some doubts about his words, he observed his words and saw the greed in his eyes when he heard the words "Hell Demon Dragon", so he knew that his plan was feasible. He hurriedly and cautiously negotiated terms with the ancient Balrog. The ancient Balrog was ugly and ferocious in appearance, but it was not the kind of extremely violent beast that would eat cultivators alive or kill them at every turn. That¡¯s why Bai Shouye appears to be so patient. The ancient flame demon said with a strange expression: "As long as you don't lie to me, I will naturally let you go!" Bai Shouye breathed a sigh of relief after hearing the words of the ancient Balrog. Zhang Hao sighed as he watched this ancient Balrog walking step by step into the trap designed by Bai Shouye. Bai Shouye deceived the ancient Balrog again. Wouldn't it be more difficult for him to deceive the ancient Balrog next time? These monsters have lived for thousands of years, how could they be so stupid? Zhang Hao didn¡¯t know that the world seemed unequal, but in fact there were certain rules. Human cultivators are the first among all things. Although they are physically weak, they are a hundred times smarter than monsters and demons. "But although the demons and monsters are not as smart as human cultivators, they each have their own advantages, and their lifespans are several times longer than that of human cultivators. This rule is actually what is said in ancient books: strong and weak are greater than small. All substances are relative. Zhang Hao didn¡¯t know, and he didn¡¯t know the importance of this hell dragon to the ancient Balrog. When the ancient Balrog has been cultivating underground for thousands of years, if he obtains the hell demon dragon's demon elixir this time, he can break through the realm in a year or so, shrink his body more than ten times, and turn into a human being. The appearance of a human cultivator leaving the underground lava lake in the ruins of gods and demons is such a huge temptation. If Zhang Hao himself were in the situation of the ancient Balrog, even if he knew that the other party was a scam, he would still You will be willing to give it a try. Bai Shouye saw that in addition to the deep greed shining in the eyes of the ancient flame demon, there was also a treacherous plot in it, which made him feel a little uneasy. However, this uneasiness was soon suppressed by the strong desire to survive. . In this underground magma, the magical power and mana of the ancient Balrog will increase exponentially. "If he arrives in an extremely cold place, the magical powers and mana of the ancient Balrog will be restrained. As long as he is not in the formation arranged by the ancient Balrog, he will naturally have a chance."?Escape from the ruins of gods and demons. Thinking of this, his eyes became firm and he said: "Senior, don't worry, junior will naturally not deceive senior, but the journey is thousands of miles away, and senior needs to carefully restrain his aura on the way, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble!" When the ancient flame demon heard this, his eyes were a little displeased, and a hint of ferocity appeared in his giant copper bell-like eyes, and he said: "If I hide my aura, I will definitely seal many of my acupoints. This will have a negative impact on my cultivation." It has an impact, are you trying to take the opportunity to escape?" When Bai Shouye heard this, he smiled calmly and said, "Senior, all you need to do is seal off a few acupoints in your body and turn your body into a body of about three feet. This will only have a slight impact on your cultivation. When it comes to the Hell Demon Dragon Wherever you go, senior can just unlock his seal, otherwise he will definitely attract attention along the way and attract the attention of all forces!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 385: The Strange Little Fire Demon After thinking for a moment, the ancient flame demon said: "That's fine! But if I shrink my body, I have to put a ban on your body. Otherwise, God knows what tricks you, a human cultivator, will play!" After saying that, before Bai Shouye agreed, a scarlet flame in his hand turned into sporadic fire points and fell into Bai Shouye's body. Bai Shouye's expression changed drastically, but when he found that those stars had disappeared from his body, he couldn't feel anything strange, and his expression suddenly became even weirder. He said warily: "Senior, why should I be so cautious? How can I, this junior, be so virtuous and capable? How can I escape my senior's Wuzhishan!" The ancient flame demon sneered and said: "Stop saying these useless words, quickly take me to find the hell dragon!" Say it! With his fingers spread wide, all the blocking formations in the sky were instantly lifted. Seeing that all the formations above his head were lifted, Bai Shouye breathed a sigh of relief, and Zhang Hao, who had transformed into molten form, also breathed a sigh of relief. Two figures, one red and one white, quickly flew from the lava into the ground, and soon disappeared. Zhang Hao remained motionless in the lava, until an hour later, Zhang Hao's body flashed into a ball of scarlet light, and he quickly rushed towards the ancient Flame Demon Cave. The boiling molten magma becomes hotter as it goes down. If Zhang Hao hadn't practiced the extremely domineering cultivation method of Red Emperor Fire King Kung Fu, and coupled with the evil body created by the blood of the Witch God, he would have been able to melt the molten water deep underground. Move freely in the fluid. The magical talisman of the Red Emperor Fire Emperor in the sea of ????consciousness roared crazily in the sea of ????consciousness, and the rich fire light surged into the body from the acupoints all over the body. Zhang Hao used the Red Emperor Fire Emperor's magical power talisman in his body, and saw an earth-shattering dragon roar suddenly coming from his body. With the Five Elements Transformation Technique and the Red Emperor Fire Emperor's skills running at the same time, his body transformed into a talisman. For a roaring fire dragon. The fire dragon was about six feet long and rushed towards the ancient Balrog's cave in the lava. Wherever the fire dragon passed, the heat wave emanating from its body forced the molten underground to surge. These abnormally high-temperature molten slurries were quietly suppressed by the aura emanating from the fire dragon's body. When the fire dragon was about to pass through the lava, the lava in front naturally separated into a path. Suddenly, Zhang Hao traveled dozens of miles through the molten lava. After about half a breath, a forbidden fire ring appeared in the lava. This fire ring is circular, and the edges of the circle are fiery red spells. Many prohibitions are engraved in these spells. There are mysterious textures flashing inside those prohibitions, and scarlet flames are flickering inside. . Zhang Hao looked at the forbidden formation in front of him, and his spiritual consciousness quietly explored it. The five elements of magical power in his body turned into red, and his spiritual consciousness attached to the forbidden formation. Suddenly, he saw the ancient Balrog's figure above the forbidden formation. The shadow comes. Zhang Hao was startled by the sudden appearance of the ancient flame demon, but he knew in his heart that this was just an illusion formation set up by the opponent. He took a step back very calmly and controlled a flame with both hands. The flame flickered in the air, spinning like a whirlpool in the water. The top of this vortex showed a circle, about the size of a palm, and the tail end was like a sharp awl, spinning rapidly in the restraint. The phantom appeared above the ban, and a flame burned on its right arm. The phantom waved its right arm, and a scarlet flame suddenly rose and burned. But this phantom condensed by the awl-like magical power was not affected at all. When the flame burned to the top, it was suddenly swallowed up by the vortex in the awl. After the awl swallowed the flames above the ban, it seemed to be a little bigger and the speed of rotation was faster. Zhang Hao's eyes fell on the rapidly rotating awl, and his body gradually transformed into the form of a small fire demon. Two small fiery red claws pinched the spell, and the magic power in his body was blessed by this rapidly rotating awl. Above the vortex. At this time, the ancient Balrog, who was thousands of miles away, suddenly stopped, with a solemn look on his face, and said: "Don't move!" Bai Shouye, who was moving forward at full speed, heard the words of the ancient Balrog and immediately complained secretly. Could it be that the other party had discovered something? Just when he was thinking about it, he saw the ancient Balrog wave his right arm, and a figure suddenly appeared above the two people. Simple miniature charm. The ancient flame demon quickly performed several magic spells with his hands, and without seeing any movement, he saw several spiritual stones flying out of his universe bag.   The spirit stone fell into the talisman above the head and exploded into a ball of white powder. The powder gathered in the sky and did not disperse. A flame was seen burning in the miniature talisman array. These white spirit stone powder turned into A red mirror. At this moment, an interesting picture appeared in the mirror. A weak little whirlpool was slowly spinning in front of the entrance fire ring in front of the ancient Flame Demon Cave. A low-level little fire demon was holding his chin and looking at this strange fire ring and the rapidly rotating one. swirl. The little fire demon kept swaying its tail and tilting its head. A kind of curiosity and confusion shone in its pair of demon eyes. Bai Shouye looked at the little fire demon in the talisman formation, a trace of doubt flashed across his face, and he asked eagerly: "Senior, how could a low-level little fire demon come to the entrance of your cave for no reason? This is very possible. Qi Qi, how about we go back and take a look?" The ancient flame demon looked at the little fire demon in the talisman formation, with a strange expression in his eyes. This smile was like a father looking at his child, which made Bai Shouye's jaw almost drop in surprise. He stared blankly at the ancient Balrog, then at the little fire demon inside the talisman formation, and stammered: "Senior, you know this little fire demon" When the ancient flame demon heard Bai Shouye's words, his expression immediately returned to indifference and said: "It's none of your business!" Bai Shouye was startled, and said awkwardly, "I think senior likes this little fire demon quite a lot!" The ancient flame demon suddenly opened his eyes wide and said: "I haven't seen the demon clan in hundreds of years. They are also my sect. It's just a pity that when I woke up, my power was too strong and I couldn't control my body. The power in it has caused some casualties to these little fire demons. Otherwise, as long as you enter my territory, they will send a message to me. But it is not too late now. I will naturally look for those after I go back this time. The little fire demon who is not dead is now under my command! As long as he trains hard, he will become a good demon soldier!" After the ancient flame demon finished speaking, he glanced at Bai Shouye coldly and said, "If it weren't for the fact that the races of the demon clan are too complex and the factions are too obvious, how could your human cultivators always occupy the best resources and enjoy With all the good material and spiritual wealth in the world!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 386: Monster! evildoer! Bai Shouye smiled awkwardly, and the white halo that enveloped him distorted and changed. At this time, the ancient Balrog's remarks were about a discussion between humans and monsters. Bai Shouye did not dare to flatter him rashly, for fear that he would anger the demon by accident, leading to consequences he could not estimate. I had to keep my mouth shut. Seeing that Bai Shouye was interested, the Ancient Flame Demon kept his mouth shut and glanced at him sideways. He quickly moved the spell with his hands and quickly put away the miniature talisman above his head. "Why don't you hurry up and lead the way!" he said solemnly. Bai Shouye moved forward silently, and the ancient Balrog followed quietly. The two were faster this time, but they were dozens of miles away in the blink of an eye. The little fire demon sitting in front of the ancient flame demon fire ring still maintained a posture, blinking his eyes, looking naive. Two hours later, the little fire demon suddenly turned into a red flame. The flames flickered and turned into a small fire. At this time, Zhang Hao¡¯s voice came from the fire ring, ¡°Xiao Huo, come in!¡± As soon as Xiaohuo heard Zhang Hao's voice, he turned into a fiery red shadow and passed through the ring of fire. Just now, Zhang Hao had already entered the ring of fire with the help of the Five Elements Transformation Technique, but he found that there was an exploration formation outside the formation, so he quietly hid inside and used the Five Elements Technique to turn the small fire into a small fire. The appearance of a demon deliberately triggered a ban from the outside world, so that the ancient Balrog could go to hunt the hell dragon with confidence. Although the entrance to the fire ring is very small, the space inside is very large. When Xiao Huo flew inside, Zhang Hao, who was waiting, stretched out his hand to take Xiao Huo. Xiao Huo was a little excited and turned into a shadow that flew around Zhang Hao and punched him quickly, and finally landed on Zhang Hao's head. At this time, only a squeaking noise was heard. The Red Flame Fuxi Swallowing Spirit Beast turned into a red light and flew out from the Tongtian Tower. After Chi Yan Fuxi came out from swallowing the spirit beast, he excitedly spun around on one foot and quickly spun in a circle. He proudly looked at the small fire standing above Zhang Hao's head and made a grimace with his teeth bared. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away and blasted towards the Chi Yan Fuxi Swallowing Spirit Beast with a fireball. The eyes of the Chiyan Fuxi Swallowing Spirit Beast moved around for a while, then they opened and swallowed up the flames that bombarded him. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????? ??? ??The two stood up, waving their two claws, this meaning is very obvious, this flame is very delicious, is there anything else? When Zhang Hao saw these two little things, they started fighting as soon as they met, and he felt a little headache. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????"""""""""""" Chiyan Fuxi swallowed the spirit beast and looked at Zhang Hao's fierce look. Instead, he spun one foot triumphantly and kept waving his claws, cutting through the air and pulling out streaks of scarlet red light. Seeing how rogue this guy was, Zhang Hao unconsciously had an idea in his mind. He quickly moved a spell with his hands, and the four spiritual stones in the Qiankun Bag flew in all directions. Controlling a red flame with both hands, he quickly drew a circle around the body of the Chiyan Fuxi Spirit Swallowing Beast, and the ground in the circle instantly split into five pieces. Zhang Hao sneered when he saw that the four images and five elements had been born inside, and activated the magic power in his body to activate the miniature talisman array. This miniature talisman array is extremely simple, but its effect is very obvious. According to the changes within the array, it has the effect of promoting changes inside. The Chiyan Fuxi Swallowing Spirit Beast, which was spinning triumphantly, suddenly increased in speed. Xiaohuo saw all this with his eyes. Seeing that Chiyan Fuxi was devouring spirit beasts faster, he couldn't help covering his mouth and secretly laughing. The Chiyan Fuxi Swallowing Spirit Beast will jump on one foot every ten times it spins, but as its speed increases, it jumps more and more frequently. In the end, all I saw was a phantom spinning rapidly. Every time this phantom rotated for one hundredth of the blink of an eye, it would jump up and pull up a twisted crimson flame. Xiao Huo and Zhang Hao looked at the situation in front of them and immediately smiled and watched the changes. As the Chiyan Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast rotates faster and faster, the flame energy emanating from the body of the Chiyan Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast becomes increasingly intense. Xiao Huo said unbearably: "Brother, stop this formation quickly! Otherwise Chi Yan will be knocked unconscious!" After listening to Xiaohuo¡¯s words, Zhang Hao glanced at the Chiyan Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast attentively, and said with a somewhat solemn expression: ¡°It is comprehending the spirit of God.Does it make sense? As soon as he said that, he continued to pinch the spell with both hands, and four fifth-grade spiritual stones flew out of the Qiankun Bag quickly and landed in the miniature formation. At this time, the four spiritual stones, which had been almost consumed, suddenly It exploded into powder and disappeared! " At this time, Xiao Huo also saw that Chi Yan didn't seem to be joking. At this time, the Red Flame Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast in the miniature talisman suddenly screamed, and there was a sense of anxiety and pain in its voice, as if it was suffering great pain. Zhang Hao looked solemnly and took out a dagger as dark as ink from the Qiankun bag. He saw a silver light piercing his chest, and scarlet blood shot out from his body. The blood turned into a three-foot-long red snake under Zhang Hao's control and sank into the formation. At this time, the chirping cry of the Red Flame Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast in the formation became a little quieter. But there was still a huge pain in his voice. Xiao Huo looked at the state of Chi Yan Fu Xi swallowing the spirit beast, and tears were about to flow out. Zhang Hao immediately shouted: "Xiao Huo, don't cry. This is the cave of the ancient flame demon. There are many prohibitions on the flames here. You If you start crying, the fire will burn the entire cave, and all the magic weapons inside will turn into ashes!" Xiaohuo blinked her big eyes innocently and looked at Zhang Hao aggrievedly, but the tears in front of her eyes were spinning in her eyes. She knew in her heart that the flame she had just had contained a trace of her own essence in it. , although this Red Flame Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast can devour all things, the origin of the little fire is a big secret. This kind of flame has a refining effect on all things. If Chiyan Fuxi Devouring Spirit Beast wanted to break through, it would have taken decades, but this time an unintentional farce between the two prompted her to break through in advance. As the culprit, Xiaohuo naturally feels guilty. She was thinking that no matter how powerful the body of the Chiyan Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast was, it could never be compared to the God of Materialism Stone. Her flames could even refine the God of Materialism Stone. This time, she had done terrible harm to Chi Yan. Thinking of this, she couldn't bear it any longer, and a ball of flame surged out of her eyes. Suddenly, a shocking flame spread rapidly from Xiao Huo's body, and moved toward her at an extremely exaggerated speed. spread inside the cave. The destructive aura contained in this kind of flame is very terrifying, and the surrounding prohibitions are completely burned by the flames surging out of Xiao Huo's eye sockets and claws in the blink of an eye. At this time, the original appearance of the cave appeared. The little fire was still crying, and the surrounding flames burned crazily. Zhang Hao shook his head. At this time, he couldn't think of any way to appease her, and he couldn't force the little girl into the Babel Tower. If she made a mistake, she would be locked up in a small dark room, which would cast a shadow on the child's heart. This kind of IQ is not much different from that of a child. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Chiyan Fuxi swallowed the spirit beast and yelled several times at Xiao Huo. Zhang Hao immediately shouted: "Xiao Huo, stop crying. Chi Yan is about to break through. It will be miserable if you cry again!" When Xiaohuo heard this, he immediately stopped crying. Looking at Zhang Hao, he stammered nervously: "Brother, didn't I have a heart just now? If the red flame swallowed up a ray of my flame, would I die?" Zhang Hao pretended to be relaxed and said: "How is that possible? It is using your flames to break through. You don't have to worry. We will protect it and wait for it to complete the breakthrough!" After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he began to pinch the spell with both hands. He saw drops of blood flying out from the wound on his chest that he had not healed with the power of witchcraft. This blood had strong healing ability and fell into the swallow of Red Flame Fuxi. The body of a spiritual beast can enhance the strength of its body. Zheng! Only the sound of gold and iron clashing was heard. The rapidly rotating Chiyan Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast suddenly stagnated, its body slightly bent, and the shrinking wings behind its back suddenly opened. Like two crescent moons of different colors, there was a faint light flashing, and then a thin gleam of flame appeared on its wings. This weak flame light burned crazily at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon spread to the whole body of the Red Flame Fuxi Spirit Swallowing Beast. Peng! A loud noise. The fiery red light suddenly burned. Chiyan Fuxi's spirit-swallowing beast gradually grew up. In just one tenth of the blink of an eye, her body grew to one meter and seven feet. About one meter taller than his original height. At this time, the forelimbs on her body moved rapidlyIt transformed into two arms, retreated quickly and transformed into two straight slender legs of a human woman, then various parts of the body, and finally even the head quickly transformed. The state of transformation. Only then did Zhang Hao realize that the monster race entering the realm of transformation is equivalent to the realm of human cultivators in the late stage of Dharma. However, why the Red Flame Fuxi Devouring Spirit Beast does not have the thunder punishment of heavenly tribulation? Is it because it is the original intention of the descendant of the ancient divine beast and can deceive the secrets of heaven? , not immune to the catastrophe? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: There has never been a great law descending from the void, allowing his cultivation level to break through, this All kinds of weird things made Zhang Hao fall into thinking. Just when he was surprised, he suddenly heard a pleasant voice coming from his ear: "Greetings to the master!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 387: The Tenth Grade Flame Stone Zhang Hao looked back and was extremely shocked. He saw a stunning woman about 1.7 meters tall, standing pretty in front of him. Every inch of this woman's skin was almost perfect, and the color of her skin showed a healthy wheat color. . Zhang Hao could tell from the color of her skin that the reason why her skin showed this color was because during the transformation of her body, she absorbed the blood of the Witch God in her body and a wisp of Xiao Huo's true fire. . However, the naive and sometimes naughty spiritual beast in the past has now turned into a tall and graceful girl, which Zhang Hao couldn't accept for a while. He opened his mouth and said solemnly: "Are you still that little guy?" ??The woman who was transformed into a spirit beast by Chiyan Fuxi, at this time, a hint of wisdom flashed across her eyebrows, her perfect lips were slightly raised, she stood on tiptoe and turned around quickly with her right foot. At this moment, the Chiyan Fuxi Devouring Spirit Beast is no longer a naive spirit beast, but a transformed woman with a voluptuous figure and full of allure to the opposite sex. Zhang Hao always thought that he had good concentration, but he still felt his nose was hot, and two streaks of bright red blood spurted out from his nose. Xiao Huo and Chiyan Fuxi Swallowing Spirit Beast exclaimed at the same time: "Brother, what's wrong with you!" "Master, why are you bleeding!" "It doesn't matter! It doesn't matter!" Zhang Hao waved his hand quickly! As he spoke, he controlled the undulating energy and blood in his body to return to calm. I closed my eyes and recited a Buddhist meditation mantra, which gradually calmed down my mind. Turning around, he looked solemnly at Xiao Huo and Chiyan Fuxi Swallowing Spirit Beast, and said: "You have transformed now, and you are no different from humans. But your name is a bit too long. Let me think about it. Look. Let¡¯s see what name suits you best!¡± After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Xiao Huo looked a little excited and said: "Xiao Huo is called Xiao Huo, and my sister is called Xiao Yan. However, my sister is older than Xiao Huo. It doesn't seem good to call her Xiao Yan. How about calling me Dayan?" ?¡± Zhang Hao almost fell to the ground after listening to Xiao Huo's words. This name was obtained But he couldn't bear to dampen Xiao Huo's enthusiasm and said: "The name was given to Chi Yan Fu Xi, a spirit-swallowing beast. She has to like it!" As he said that, he looked at the transformed Chiyan Fuxi Spirit Swallowing Beast with some discomfort! The woman in his eyes looked a little familiar, but also a little strange, and he couldn't get used to it yet. The wings on the back of the Chiyan Fuxi Swallowing Spirit Beast have shrunk a little, but they seem to fit her current figure more closely. The wings are slightly retracted, quietly hiding behind her. Zhang Hao vaguely felt that the wings of the Chiyan Fuxi Swallowing Spirit Beast were not only capable of flying. The red luster emanating from them could be detected with his spiritual consciousness. There was a kind of flame power shining in these wings. Inside, this kind of flame is no worse than Xiao Huo's true fire, but it can't beat Xiao Huo's true fire. Each has its own merits. Chi Yan Fuxi swallowed the spirit beast, blinking mischievously with a pair of extremely smart big eyes, which flashed with a mischievousness that was not consistent with her current height, and said gently: "Everything, follow the master's arrangements!" Listening to the unusually pleasant female voice in his ears, Zhang Hao's mind reappeared, the original beast form of the Red Flame Fuxi Swallowing Spirit Beast. At first, it looked like a large snail. Later, Chiyan Fuxi's realm of swallowing spirit beasts improved once. The snail on the back turned into a pair of magical wings, and now it has turned into a slim little girl. Looking at Zhang Hao¡¯s somewhat confused eyes, Chi Yan Fuxi swallowed the spirit beast, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. With one foot**, he spun in a gorgeous circle. This time, Zhang Hao watched the Chi Yan Fu Xi Swallowing Spirit Beast at such a close distance showing a very feminine side in front of him. Because he had experienced death once, Zhang Hao was not embarrassed to spray nosebleeds, but he felt the pain in his heart. A certain place seemed to be stirred, and slight ripples appeared in the sea of ??consciousness. Zhang Hao was slightly startled, and when he was about to speak, he saw Chiyan Fuxi swallowing the spirit beast, stopped spinning, looked at Zhang Hao lively, and said: "Master, do I look good?" Zhang Hao agreed almost instinctively: "It looks good!" Chiyan Fuxi swallowed the spirit beast, covered his mouth with a smile, and said: "Master, do you like it?" When Zhang Hao heard this sentence, he hesitated in his heart, but when he looked up at the clear water-like eyes of Chiyan Fuxi Swallowing Spirit Beast, he cursed himself in his heart for being so innocent. Although this little thing has successfully transformed, it has not awakened any memories inherited from the previous life, nor has it been baptized by the Great Dao. The improvement of its magical power and cultivation is not obvious, and its mind is not much different from before. It is still the same.?Like a child of about ten years old. "How can I have evil thoughts when facing a child?" Zhang Hao figured out the joints and said happily: "I like it very much, but you have to remember that a person cannot depend on other people's preferences for everything, it will be very tiring!" Chiyan Fuxi swallowed the spirit beast. After listening to Zhang Hao's words, she seemed to understand. She glanced at Xiaohuo again. Xiaohuo is holding the minibus with a confused look on his face. What Zhang Hao said is like listening to a book from heaven. He is confused and confused! Chiyan Fuxi swallowed the spirit beast, looked at Zhang Hao, shook his head, and expressed confusion. Zhang Hao decided not to delve further into this issue. He thought for a moment and said: "From now on, you will be called Yueying!" Xiao Huo and Chiyan Fuxi Spirit Swallowing Beast looked a little excited after hearing what Zhang Hao said. The Chiyan Fuxi Swallowing Spirit Beast was spinning happily, shouting: "My name is Yueying, my name is Yueying, I have a name!" The reason why Zhang Hao called Chiyan Fuxi the swallowing spirit beast Yueying was because he saw the two wings on her back that looked like two crescent moons, so he gave her the name Yueying. He didn¡¯t expect that a name would make Chiyan Fuxi Swallowing Spirit Beast so happy. Although, the current Yueying and the previous appearance of Chiyan Fuxi swallowing the spirit beast still appeared in his mind at the same time, but as two hours passed, He began to find the shadow of the Chiyan Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast from Yueying's body. After taking the name, one person and two demons began to explore the treasures in the cave. Xiaohuo and Chiyan are Fuxi-swallowing spirit beasts, and have a spirituality for finding treasures that all cultivators do not possess. In just half an hour, the two of them had searched out all the treasures collected by the ancient Balrogs from various hidden places. Zhang Hao was sitting in the center of the cave, running the Five Elements Technique in his body. All the treasures in the cave were like open cabinets in his home, displayed one by one in Zhang Hao's consciousness. The technique of the Five Elements is like the eyes of the sky and can detect most material obstructions. Even if it is a defensive door made of the god stone, Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness can still detect it silently. The Five Elements Transformation Technique allows his spiritual consciousness to simulate various spiritual consciousnesses without offending the surroundings of these treasures. Under the forbidden situation, the full picture of the treasure inside can be seen. Holding a piece of spiritual stone with blue at the top and bottom and red as fire in the middle, Yueying walked up to Zhang Hao and handed it over with both hands. This reminded Zhang Hao of Chiyan Fuxi who swallowed spirit beasts and would often hold spirit stones and spirit fruits and hand them to him in the same way. Yueran said: "Yueying, why don't you eat this spiritual stone!" Yueying smiled slightly and said: "This kind of spiritual stone surpasses the eighth grade. Although the grade is very high, it has not reached the standard that makes me want to eat it. Now that my realm has broken through, I can only improve by swallowing the ninth grade spiritual stone." Cultivation!" This time, Zhang Hao showed no mercy at all. His eyes almost burst out with flames, and he said in shock: "So the ninth-grade spiritual stone you just took out from a stone box under the ground has been eaten by you." What?" Yueying nodded excitedly and said, "Yes! It tastes really good, but I don't like to eat the same thing. Unless it's a magic weapon contaminated with spiritual energy, I won't get tired of eating it!" As soon as Yueying said this, he swallowed his saliva very strangely. Zhang Hao almost jumped up at this time. The meaning of Yueying's words is very obvious. From now on, she will only eat spiritual stones of grade nine or above, as well as spiritual weapons and magic weapons. If it is a magic weapon with no grade, even if it is thrown to her, she will be very disdainful. "This foodie, one day, you are going to make me poor!" Looking at Yueying with a look of aftertaste on his face, Zhang Hao angrily cursed in his heart. But Xiaohuo is much more honest than Yueying. His hands controlled several flaming little arms, and he quickly captured strange spiritual stones from various hidden places. These spiritual stones were of seventh, eighth and ninth grade; among them there was a red spiritual stone. , its grade reached the tenth level. Zhang Hao looked at Xiao Huo like a hard-working little bee, frantically collecting spirit stones and handing them to him, and the anger in his heart gradually dissipated. Carefully holding a tenth-grade spiritual stone that Xiaohuo sent over, I saw that this spiritual stone was extremely spiritual, with a red flame brewing inside. However, this ball of flame is not fully formed, it is just a prototype. If Xiao Huo does not collect this spirit stone, look at what emerges from this spirit stone.It seems that it should only take a hundred years. If this spiritual stone is stimulated by the blood of human cultivators or alien beasts, it will transform into a ray of ignorant sanity. This ray of sanity is brewing in this spiritual stone. In a few decades, it will turn into a little fire demon. However, as Zhang Hao looked at the spirit stone at this moment, a thought came to his mind. I have cultivated to the state of distraction, but I have only differentiated my spiritual consciousness, but I have never had time to cultivate the second divine soul. If this kind of spiritual intelligence that has not yet formed is refined and nourished with blood essence and divine soul for decades, it will Maybe you can try to cultivate the second soul. If you have cultivated the second soul, even if your physical body is severely injured and the soul is shattered, as long as the second soul is there, your memory will still be immortal and you can quickly practice again. If the second soul is very powerful, in When the deity encounters a huge crisis, he can still rush to rescue or seek help. Zhang Hao looked at this red stone, thinking about the various benefits of cultivating the second soul, and suddenly couldn't bear it anymore. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 388: The Second Soul When ordinary cultivators enter the realm of distraction, they will choose a paradise to retreat to death, and it will take them a hundred or two hundred years to fully understand the supernatural powers before they can exit the retreat, and start looking for various suitable materials to refine spells and magic weapons for themselves. . ? Maximize your various life-saving means so that when you go out to meet the immortal, you will not easily fall into danger. Like Zhang Hao who has just entered the realm of distraction, the practitioners who want to cultivate the second divine soul are extremely rare in the history of tens of thousands of years in the world of God. This is why the ignorant are fearless. Zhang Hao does not know how difficult it is to cultivate the second soul for a cultivator who has just entered the realm of distraction. And if a divorce practitioner has become the second soul, it is equivalent to one more life, and it is easier to cultivate the third soul than the first time. Zhang Hao had only seen from ancient books when he was in Hongchen Tower before that to cultivate the second soul, you need to use at least a seventh-grade spiritual stone as a carrier, and then separate a ray of your own consciousness into this spiritual stone. After several years of warming and infecting it with the soul every day, a ray of sanity can be born as soon as possible. "However, although the materials for this kind of cultivation method are easy to find, it is very difficult for a ray of spiritual consciousness to give birth to sanity. Zhang Hao had unbelievable good luck this time. He was able to obtain a tenth-grade spiritual stone in this ancient cave of gods and demons. This spiritual stone contained a ray of sanity, and this ray of sanity was like a The sleeping baby did not fully wake up. This kind of innate sanity is extremely rare for cultivators. Zhang Hao used the five-element magical power in his body to carefully explore the most vulnerable parts of the spiritual stone. His spiritual consciousness wanted to invade the spiritual stone from the most vulnerable part. Because you can't use magic power to directly disperse the spirit stone and refine the ray of consciousness inside, this is an extremely troublesome matter. Zhang Hao must control his spiritual consciousness to enter it, but cannot let the ray of consciousness inside collapse due to external intrusion. The Five Elements Magical Power has already explored the most vulnerable parts of this spiritual stone. Zhang Hao quickly moved the magic weapon with his hands, and the magic power in his body turned into golden threads. This kind of manipulation of magic power reaches a very abnormal state, which is called condensing magic into silk. A cultivator in this realm can use extremely fine magic power to condense a slender thread, and use the magical power of the ice system. The thread formed by this tiny magic power will become as strong as a weapon. If the cultivator's ice When one has cultivated his magical power to the extreme, he only needs a tiny trace of mana to condense an ice needle as thin as a hair, and he can quietly break through the sea of ??consciousness of cultivators whose realm is lower than his own, and truly kill people invisible. among. At this moment, Zhang Hao was concentrating on controlling the golden filaments condensed by these tiny magic powers. These golden filaments shot out from various acupoints in Zhang Hao's body at high speed. This made Zhang Hao look like a spider spinning silk. The filaments condensed by these mana quickly intertwined in the sky above Zhang Hao's head, forming a dark golden thing like a cocoon. The tenth-grade spiritual stone was tightly wrapped in the cocoon. As long as Zhang Hao can let his spiritual consciousness invade the spiritual stone, even if a ray of spiritual consciousness escapes from the spiritual stone, it will fall into the cocoon condensed by Zhang Hao's magic power. Although the appearance of this silkworm cocoon is different from the spirit stone, the structure inside is the result of Zhang Hao's Five Elements Transformation Technique, quietly simulating the internal structure of the spirit stone. If this ray of consciousness escaped instinctively and entered the cocoon, it would definitely not have fallen into panic, but would have thought that he was still inside the spirit stone. "In this way, Zhang Hao can use his magical power to quietly convert this ray of consciousness, and make this ray of consciousness become his second soul without damaging its origin. Xiaohuo and Yueying had already received Zhang Hao¡¯s message and stood quietly beside Zhang Hao to protect him. Yueying looked at those fine white spiritual threads, with a hint of agility in his eyes. He opened his mouth and spat out a ball of mana. This ball of mana gradually penetrated and spread on the magic threads condensed by Zhang Hao, forming a tighter line. defense. This defense will not affect the structure of the spiritual threads condensed by Zhang Hao, but will make the structure of the spiritual threads condensed by Zhang Hao more perfect. Seeing Yueying helping Zhang Hao, Xiaohuo was not to be outdone. A ball of scarlet light quickly spit out from his mouth. Only a few starlights could be seen, without emitting a trace of heat. The starlight adhered tightly to the spiritual thread condensed by Zhang Hao. At this moment, Zhang Hao is concentrating on using his spiritual consciousness to invade the weakest part of the spirit stone.In order to prevent all the spiritual stones from collapsing, the spiritual consciousness condensed into a rapidly rotating top. The tail end of this top was very soft, and only the sharp points in front were very sharp. But these sharp points are very small. It is a hundred times thinner than ordinary hair. The top was spinning rapidly, slowly intruding into the spirit stone. The spirit stone spun faster and faster with the top condensed by this mana. Suddenly, a slight cracking sound came from the spirit stone. This voice was very small, almost inaudible, but when Zhang Hao heard this voice, it was like thunder, which shocked him. If the spirit stone breaks into pieces, all the hard work will be in vain. Zhang Hao didn¡¯t dare to be careless, and his consciousness didn¡¯t dare to make too big a move. The vortex behind him was still spinning. Zhang Hao didn¡¯t dare to completely stop the vortex. He was afraid that stopping the vortex would cause the spiritual stone cracks to accelerate and collapse. His consciousness carefully explored the changes in this crack, and the analysis turned into fine flowing fireflies. These flowing fireflies were extremely tiny, like dust, flying all over the sky. The flying fireflies are flying, filling the whole space of magic silk condensed by magic power. The spinning top on the spirit stone suddenly intensified, accompanied by a slight clicking sound. The crack became bigger and bigger, and a ray of consciousness flew out from the spirit stone. This ray of consciousness gradually became stronger in just a few breaths. The mind rises and falls in the air, like a halo of light, flickering incessantly in the space condensed by the magic threads. This ray of consciousness was just a prototype just now, but in the blink of an eye, it seemed to have transformed from an embryo into a fully formed baby. This change surprised Zhang Hao. But this mind is still very fragile. If it is not detected with spiritual consciousness, it is absolutely impossible to detect a specific form. However, the sanity is in the space of the magic silk spirit stone condensed by Zhang Hao, but Zhang Hao can use the five elements of magical power to detect the form of this ray of sanity. This form is not a fixed form, it is like a ball of light that is constantly flashing. This kind of light, like the light of wisdom, can make the practitioner's mind more clear. "The wisdom born from the demon clan can make a stone containing only spiritual energy become intelligent. However, this kind of spiritual intelligence is very fragile and can easily collapse. Zhang Hao was very careful at the moment. This extremely fragile mind would disappear if he was not careful. Slowly stimulate the great universal Zen light in the body. In the space condensed by the magic thread, a golden light suddenly appeared. This golden light was very subtle, so subtle that it was almost invisible. "However, Zhang Hao believes that this ray of spiritual consciousness will definitely be able to detect the existence of this ray of golden light. Only by attracting the attention of this ray of divine consciousness can you have the opportunity to refine this ray of divine intelligence. After being warmed with the divine soul for a period of time, it will turn into the prototype of Zhang Hao's second divine soul. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 389: The Rules of the Great Chaos Arrive As long as he cultivates into the second soul, his realm will be greatly improved. For Zhang Hao, nothing makes him feel safer than improving his realm. In this world, he always feels like a rat crossing the street, and everyone wants to step on him. He was thinking that if one day his realm reaches a certain level, he will be like a dragon crossing the street. People will only look up at him instead of stepping on him. This group of consciousness is just beginning to take shape. It is flickering in the space condensed by Zhang Hao with mana threads. There was a faint golden light in front of it. This light was extremely weak, but it made this group of sanity instinctively feel a kind of danger. The sanity flashed rapidly. In the undulating halo, the wisdom of this group of sanity became It became more and more accessible, and tiny silver sparks flashed and danced rapidly from it. Zhang Hao vaguely felt this group of consciousness, and it was just as he thought, and wanted to explore this inexplicable golden light. Surrounding his mind are endless subtle rays of light evolved from Zhang Hao's consciousness. These rays of light are very weak. In this space condensed by mana, they are like countless stars in a vast universe. Star. The mind flew towards the Buddhist golden light gathered by Zhang Hao using the Great Purdue Zen Light, and on the way he experienced the vast starry sky condensed by Zhang Hao's soul. This ray of consciousness gave rise to a very huge feeling in my heart. I don¡¯t know how long it took, maybe it was just a moment, maybe many days have passed. This ray of consciousness felt that he was getting closer and closer to the golden Buddha light in front of him, but he could not get close to this golden Buddha light no matter what. His mind began to accept all kinds of strange knowledge, and magic spells could be condensed in the stars flying all over the sky. This ray of consciousness felt that he was a little tired from flying, so he began to explore the surroundings. He found that in the surrounding starry sky, there was this spell. This spell was very simple, but it could make this mind become more powerful. of strength. After mentally sensing this spell, he began to practice it. Soon this ray of consciousness fell into enlightenment, and soon the halo condensed by this group of consciousness became very obvious. In the space condensed by the thread of mana, there was a dazzling halo. Zhang Hao used his own consciousness to condense a starry sky. Now this starry sky has successfully prevented his mind from coming to the golden Buddha's light. He hopes that this group of sanity will be stronger, so that when he transforms his sanity, it will not be unable to bear it and collapse. The starry sky formed by Zhang Hao's consciousness is a miniature talisman array. No matter how long it flies, this light of consciousness can come to the front of the Great Purdue Golden Light without Zhang Hao's permission. Zhang Hao simulated time in this space, and through formations he could speed up the passage of time in this small world. However, increasing the speed of passage of time in this space would require an extremely large amount of spiritual stones. In the current situation, this ray of consciousness is too weak, and if it is rashly converted, it will have the consequences of being broken up by the rules of heaven and earth. Zhang Hao decided to temporarily control this mind in the space condensed by mana, and slowly use his soul to warm up this mass of mind, so that he would be less resistant to his soul in the future. Calculating time, the ancient Balrog and Bai Shouye should have arrived at their destination. If Bai Shouye deceived the ancient Balrog, they would probably have a conflict by now. So Zhang Hao decided to leave here now, and then wait for Mo Rongxue¡¯s letter, and the two of them left the ruins of gods and demons together. ????? Take Yueying and Xiaohuo into the body. He quickly rushed out from the place of the ancient flame demon and entered the magma deep underground. The hot magma where his body passed naturally separated. His body was like a long shuttle, moving at a very fast speed. The speed quickly passed through the magma layer from the ground and entered the bottom crust. Entering the bottom shell, Zhang Hao's entire figure turned into a bright yellow halo, quickly passing through the bottom shell. In a moment, it penetrated from the bottom shell and came to the ground. A bright yellow halo above the ground flickered and turned into a cultivator wearing a bright yellow Taoist robe. There was no similarity between this cultivator and Zhang Hao. Even the hair on his head was so bright. The towels all quietly changed color, showing a bright yellow color. After changing his appearance, Zhang Hao put the cocoon-like mana space condensed with magic silk into the Babel Tower to warm it up. After doing all this, Zhang Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief.   After leaving the ruins of gods and demons this time, Zhang Hao believed that Human Emperor Wuchen would never send cultivators to openly arrest him in the Great World of Conferred Gods again. However, he vaguely felt that there were still many dangers in the ruins of gods and demons. This made him very wary. After the form emerged from the depths of the ground, Zhang Hao used his consciousness to explore the surroundings, only to see battle scenes appearing everywhere. The sound of fighting is endless. Zhang Hao was shocked and flew towards a group of low-level casual cultivators without changing his expression. After looking around, he walked towards a kind-looking cultivator. He raised his hands and said, "Brother Taoist, why are there fightings everywhere!" The cultivator looked at Zhang Hao, a hint of vigilance flashed in his eyes, but he saw Zhang Hao's expression was indifferent, as if he didn't know the situation. He shook his head and said: "As long as the cultivator reaches the late stage of the Dharma phase, he must hold three teleportation jade slips before he can teleport out of the ruins of gods and demons! The cultivator of the divided gods needs six jade slips. It can be teleported!" When Zhang Hao heard this, he was shocked and asked eagerly: "How could this happen?" Seeing Zhang Hao's frightened expression, the cultivator sighed: "Your realm is only at the middle stage of Jindan. This jade slip restriction has nothing to do with you, so why are you so nervous!" It was only then that Zhang Hao realized that what he had just done was indeed a bit too reckless. He quickly smiled awkwardly and said, "I'm timid, so I disturbed Brother Tao. I hope you'll forgive me!" "Hey! What are you talking about? How can I take such a small thing to heart? But it's a pity that the Hongchen Emperor will be restricted by the rules this time. I wonder if the Hongchen Emperor will be left in the ruins of gods and demons. One hundred and sixty years!" One hundred and sixty years, which is ten times different from the sixteen years that Zhang Hao found out, which surprised him very much! The cultivator saw Zhang Hao's thoughtful expression and said: "The teleportation rules in the ruins of gods and demons have changed this time. It's all because some cultivators violated certain prohibitions in the ruins of gods and demons and angered the gods and demons. The souls of gods and demons in the ruins triggered the arrival of the rules of the great battle!" The cultivator pondered for a moment after saying this, and then said: "However, these big battle rules have nothing to do with Jindan cultivators. We can still use the teleportation jade slips, jade talismans, and sects to forcibly create them for us. The passage leaves the ruins of gods and demons! At present, these three ways are still effective for golden elixir cultivators, but they are ineffective for practitioners of Dharma phase realm and distraction realm!" Many cultivators from the sects have sent teleportation talismans to the sect, asking the powerful ones in the sect to forcibly open a passage so that the Dharma Realm cultivators in the sect can safely escape from the ruins of gods and demons, but they have been attacked by the gods. The rules in the demon ruins backfired, and those powerful people suffered a lot of damage. Therefore, the Dharma cultivators and the Divination cultivators in the ruins of gods and demons are frantically snatching each other's teleportation jade talismans and jade slips. Zhang Hao thought for a while and said, "Why don't these cultivators come to snatch the jade slips of the Jindan cultivators!" The cultivator smiled slightly and said: "The jade slips and jade talismans of the golden elixir cultivators have already been engraved with unique symbols by the rules of gods and demons. Even if these cultivators snatch them, they cannot be used. Therefore, these gods and demon relics Among them, only the golden elixir cultivators are the safest, and they can come and go very freely, as long as you have a teleportation jade slip or jade talisman!" After hearing what the cultivator said, Zhang Hao quietly checked his jade slip and found that the power of teleportation on his jade slip was about five-sixths weaker. It seems that what the cultivator said is indeed true. Virtual. But now the changes in the rules of the Gods and Demons Ruins should be closely related to the fact that I obtained the Heavenly Monument of Gods and Demons. But this kind of rule can make Zhang Hao's acquisition of the Gods and Demons Sky Monument temporarily forgotten by the cultivators. For those cultivators who have not gained any benefits from the Gods and Demons Relics, leaving the Gods and Demons Relics is the top priority, so this battle That's why it's so intense. Zhang Hao decided to collect ten teleportation slips from the realm of distraction first, so that after Murong Xue found him, they could teleport out of the ruins of gods and demons together. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao bowed his head towards the cultivators and quietly walked out of this group of low-level casual cultivators. Soon he used his spiritual consciousness to rush towards the aura of the cultivators of the Fenshen Realm, and in a moment he came to a place where the cultivators of the Fenshen Realm were fighting! Zhang Hao quietly checked the surrounding environment with his spiritual consciousness, separated a ray of spiritual consciousness, and explored the six directions of the people. These six people were divided into two teams and fought aggressively against their respective opponents.?In full swing. There are a total of twelve people in combat status. There are four pairs of spiritual cultivators, and eight pairs of late-stage cultivators of Dharma. Zhang Hao's eyes fell on these cultivators. Seeing that the costumes of these cultivators were all ghostly totems, he concluded that these cultivators were cultivators of the evil sect. Now Zhang Hao is thinking about how to seize ten teleportation jade slips. He feels that the longer he stays in the ruins of gods and demons, the more dangerous he will be. Inside, he always has a feeling like a gleam on his back and a thorn in his throat. sense of crisis. This feeling is very strong. His eyes fell on the two distracted cultivators on the other side who were fighting fiercely. At this time, only a cold voice was heard, shouting suddenly: "A little golden elixir cultivator also came here to spy. Do you think you are tired of living?" Before Zhang Hao had time to see clearly who the speaker was, he felt as if his whole body was immersed in a kind of cold air that was frozen by ice. The ground beneath his feet twisted and changed, and pieces of cold ice quickly condensed, freezing his body. At this time, a dark shadow flashed, and a cultivator with a stooped figure appeared in front of him, wearing a Hundred Ghost Soul Refining Robe. Zhang Hao pretended to look at the cultivator with some fear, and said with a trembling voice: "Senior, please calm down. I just passed by here occasionally and took a look at it unintentionally. If I offended you, I hope you can forgive me!" snort! I heard the cultivator snort coldly. He raised his right arm and saw a group of ghostly evil energy gathering directly and attacking Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. Judging from what he did, he wanted to directly break through Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness and kill him. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 390: Teasing Zhang Hao was furious in his heart, and the Wu Wu bloodline in his body began to circulate quietly. His right hand quickly gathered Haoran's magic power, and the magic power in the acupoints in his body suddenly exploded. The ice that imprisoned his body suddenly burst open and turned into ice shards all over the sky. Among the flying ice fragments, waves of tides surged and undulated, and dozens of water dragons flew and intertwined from the cold wave. The earth-shaking dragon roars resounded throughout the world. Only then did the cultivator realize that the opponent's realm was also the distraction realm, and the opponent's methods were more unpredictable than his. When the tide surged, a blockade was quietly formed, allowing He could not retreat safely from this tide. Although this cultivator was blocked by Tide Jue, he did not lose his ability to move and attack. I saw his feet walking in a certain way, and his figure gradually became invisible, and soon his figure disappeared. Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual consciousness explored the surrounding area of ??about 16 feet, and found that there was nothing in the area of ????16 feet. He sneered and activated the Five Elements Technique in his body, and five colors of divine light appeared in his eyes. At this time, his eyes became extremely strange, and the five colors of light flashed rapidly in his eyes. Soon Zhang Hao discovered the figure of this cultivator. The cultivator was quietly gathering his aura and hiding fifteen feet behind Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao knew where the cultivator was hiding, so he became alert. The other party had hidden his figure and would definitely wait for an opportunity to attack him. It was a normal reaction for him to use his magical powers to form a defense, and the other party would not be suspicious. " However, if he wants to induce the other party to take action and make the other party think that he has not discovered his traces, he has to take a little risk. However, Zhang Hao must take good care of the cultivator before taking the absolute risk. He used his magical powers to gather between his palms, and struck randomly in all directions. For a moment, the mana surged and the mud and rocks exploded. Zhang Hao would occasionally deliberately strike three inches away from the cultivator. The ground beside the cultivator was bombarded with pits and debris. Although the debris of the earth and rocks did not hurt the cultivator, it made the cultivator very embarrassed. Although the Hundred Ghost Soul Refining Robe on his body could shake off all the stones and debris, when he was hiding his figure, he had already quietly closed some of the prohibitions on this garment, just to not trigger the temptation. The fluctuations in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth allowed the other party to find out his whereabouts. But I didn¡¯t expect that this guy would use such a stupid method to mess around. Zhang Hao¡¯s seemingly angry attacks almost caused the cultivator to reveal his whereabouts several times. When the cultivator looked at the opponent's magical power bombarding him, his eyes narrowed slightly, and finally he watched the violent mana gathered by the magical power fall three inches away from his feet. He breathed a sigh of relief, but sweat broke out on his forehead. But what happened next made the cultivator almost vomit blood. The other party actually hit his body with mana several times. However, the power of this mana gathering and the blessing of magical powers were not particularly powerful, and the other party did it unintentionally, so he suffered little damage. But he was bombarded by the opponent one after another, which made him more and more angry. However, he felt that if he fought the cultivator head-on, he would definitely be beaten to a miserable state by the opponent, so he used his own skills. The secret technique of the Zhen sect in Zhong is the art of ghost shadow. He was confident that the Ghostly Shadow Sect¡¯s unique skill, the art of ghost shadow, would definitely not be detected by this cultivator, so he never revealed his traces. Nowadays, the rules of entry and exit in the ruins of gods and demons have changed, and fellow disciples and brothers have become suspicious of each other. If you are in deep danger, I am afraid that your fellow disciples may not sincerely help you, but Will take advantage of others to gain benefits. He entered the ruins of gods and demons this time to hone his knowledge. He had never thought about obtaining the heavenly tablets of gods and demons. However, unexpectedly, sixteen heavenly tablets of gods and demons appeared at the same time this time, and were collected by an upright cultivator. In the end, this led to the change of the rules in the ruins of gods and demons, causing practitioners in the Dharma Realm and the Dividing God Realm to fall into this rule restriction. The cultivator¡¯s name is Gui Su, and he is Bai Suohun¡¯s fellow disciple. However, Bai Suohun has always guarded Guixi City and rarely interacts with Gui Suohun. There is some intersection. The two of them are a qi practitioner and a ghost city warrior, so they only know each other's existence and have no intersection. But this time when he entered the ruins of gods and demons, Guisu heard about the ruins of gods and demons from Bai Suohun.The rules in the world will be changed, requiring him to leave the ruins of gods and demons as soon as possible. At that time, Gui Su did not take Bai Suo Hun's words seriously. What's more, when Gui Su met Bai Suo Hun, Bai Suo Hun seemed to be in a bit of a mess. Judging from his appearance, he should be in a bit of a mess after being beaten by an opponent, and he looked like a bereaved dog. Escaped in despair from the ruins of gods and demons. This made Gui Su even more disdainful of Bai Suohun's words. He just agreed lightly and left quietly. Now that Gui Su recalled these things a few months ago, he vaguely felt that Bai Suohun was indeed as his name suggests, very extraordinary. It seemed that the other party must have known that there would be changes in the ruins of gods and demons. But when this person left, he did not send a summons to the elders and deputy heads of the sect, which shows that he actually had uneasy intentions. The situation at that time was that if Bai Suohun sent a letter talisman to the deputy sect leader and the elders, if the elders in the sect received the letter talisman from Bai Suohun, they would definitely issue a summoning order and forcefully summon everyone back to avoid the disciples in the sect being in God's hands. The losses in the demonic ruins. Gui Su was thinking about various situations. Suddenly I felt a surge of cold air, and I quickly looked at Zhang Hao. I saw Zhang Hao holding a strange broken sword and using the magic power in his body to repair the sword. "However, this sword has been broken into three or four pieces, and it will definitely take a lot of effort to repair it. Gui Sui saw Zhang Hao wielding supernatural power and magic power in both hands, freezing the sword with a cold light and connecting it together. Then various materials were quickly dissolved from the Qiankun Bag in the air by a burst of flames. These materials fell into Zhang Hao's flying sword and quickly connected the broken parts of the flying sword. Gui Su's eyes fell on those bright yellow materials. When he suddenly saw what the bright yellow color was, he almost couldn't help stamping his feet and yelling. A middle-grade magic sword actually uses a whole god-like stone to repair it. When this flying sword is successfully sacrificed, its grade will be upgraded by one level and it will become a top-grade magic sword. This Godly Stone is a necessity for constructing the Three Thousand Small World Teleportation Formation. It is very rare. One Godly Stone can be exchanged for two high-grade magic weapons. This guy is really a nouveau riche, a fool with a lot of money. "But the opponent's method of refining the flying sword is very extraordinary. But at this time, the opponent is inexplicably refining the flying sword. Is the other party trying to kill him?" A chill flashed through his heart when he thought of this, but he quickly gave up the idea. The other party didn't even know where he was or how to kill him. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Become Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 391: Capturing the Soul Gui Su looked at Zhang Hao sarcastically. Zhang Hao was like a greedy miser at this moment, squinting his eyes and staring at the repaired Lilong Sword in his hand. This sword is now several times smaller than the previous sword, but it is ten times more agile than before. times. ??Slender, sharp, and even more sharp that cannot be detected with spiritual consciousness. Zhang Hao looked at the sword body carefully, almost to the point of being carried away. The joy shining in his eyes could be felt at a glance. Suddenly, a trace of viciousness flashed in his eyes, and his pupils suddenly shrunk, like a sharp silver needle. The dark shadow, like catkins, flew silently towards Zhang Hao's back. This black shadow flashed a cold light on the way. This cold light stood out, and the threatening murderous intention seemed to emerge from the depths of the ground. The ghostly shadows surrounded Zhang Hao from all directions. At this moment, Zhang Hao was holding the refined Lilong Flying Sword with both hands, as if he had lost consciousness of everything around him. Gui Su's body circled several times in the air, and a cold light in his hand was like an unusually eye-catching star in the dark night sky, shining brightly. The cold light suddenly struck the sea of ??consciousness above Zhang Hao's head. Poof! The sharp blade directly penetrated Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness and exploded into a bloody cloud. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of nowhere. But to a cultivator, all this blood is nothing. The corpse in front had its sea of ??consciousness broken open and collapsed. Only then did Gui Su remember that when he was refining magic weapons just now, he was like a nouveau riche. All kinds of precious materials were added to a middle-grade magic sword at no cost. Such extravagant means, It made him very curious about this cultivator's Qiankun Bag. The right hand was empty, and the Qiankun Bag fell into his hand. I saw that the two ropes on the Qiankun bag were not tied tightly by magic power, but were loosened naturally. This surprised Gui Su, but he had just seen Zhang Hao refining the magic weapon. Maybe the other party had not had time to tie the Qiankun bag. Tight, it's normal. Now this person has died under his eyes, and he is so suspicious. Is he too careful? Gui Su thought to himself mockingly. Mana controls these two ropes and gently unties them. ??I suddenly smelled a light fragrance in my nose. This fragrance is light but not dissipating. It makes people feel particularly comfortable after smelling it. Gui Su took a sip of the aroma, and then took another greedy deep breath. This mouthful caused Gui Su's soul to fall into a strange feeling. I saw the surrounding scenes changing. One after another, enchanting women swung their hips and swung their hips, walking towards the ghost. Gui Su was shocked in his heart. He had long heard that the Conferred God Dynasty was a gathering place for beauties from all over the world. In this great world of Conferred Gods, the subjugated princesses of various countries, and even the queens of a country, as long as they were in the war, If the country is subjugated, you can find it in the restaurants and courtyards of the Fengshen Dynasty. Guisu closed his eyes slightly, imagining that he was lying on a huge bed, with queens and princesses from all over the world crawling naked on top of his body, letting them pick and choose. What a scenery it was. . He looked up to the sky and laughed, almost getting carried away with his laughter. Zhang Hao looked at the cultivator in front of him and felt sad for him. This person should be the kind of hard-working man who has never been to a ji monastery. Cultivators like this are the saddest, and they are also very easy to be addicted to the world of illusions and cannot extricate themselves. Zhang Hao arranged a miniature talisman array at the entrance of the Qiankun Bag. There were more than 30 kinds of drugs mixed in the talisman array. Among these more than 30 kinds of drugs, Sanling Pills from Wanxiang Island were used as the main medicine, and Sun Lin The developed Baimei Spring Palace Talisman is used as an auxiliary, and the rest are some drugs that confuse the soul, all with the purpose of controlling the soul. Looking at Gui Su in front of him, his eyes gradually lost clarity, and his eyes were filled with thick lust. Zhang Hao held the Lilong Sword in his hand and walked slowly towards Gui Su without any murderous intent. When Gui Su's eyes fell on Zhang Hao, he saw Zhang Hao as a woman. He stretched out his hand and called softly: "Beauty, come here quickly!" At this time, the Lilong Flying Sword above Zhang Hao's head was like a slender silver barracuda, flashing silently through the air and suddenly penetrating through Gui Su's body. Gui Su still stretched out his hand towards Zhang Hao, gentlyHe shouted: "What kind of technique did the beauty perform? It's so comfortable and wonderful!" Zhang Hao¡¯s expression remained unchanged, showing no sympathy for him. The Great Purdue Zen light behind him slowly shrouded Guisu. The Lilong Flying Sword suddenly flickered in the air, causing dozens of criss-crossing sword marks to ripple. When the sword marks in the air disappeared, more than thirty blood holes appeared on Gui Su's body. These more than thirty blood holes are the thirty most important acupuncture points in the human body. Now, Zhang Hao destroyed them all in an instant. . Gui Su is still addicted to the illusion and has never woken up. Zhang Hao just destroyed more than thirty of his acupoints, making his physical body unable to feel pain, because these more than thirty acupoints have a very important relationship with various neurological reactions of the human body. The Dapudu Zen light shone on Gui Su's soul, and he saw this group of souls quickly transforming into a golden soul. The distorted face of this group of souls exuded a lustful smile. Look at the appearance of its soul. , he must have been addicted to the illusion and has not yet woken up. The light of Dapudu Zen fell on his soul and began to transform rapidly. Soon the soul showed circles of golden halo. When the golden halo gradually dissipated. This soul turned into a bright yellow ball of light and fell into Zhang Hao's hands. Zhang Hao took this ball of soul into the Babel Tower and threw it directly into the Thunder God Pond on the third floor. The soul of Guisu was too complex and not pure enough. He had to use thunder to refine it to make the soul very pure, and then erase all the consciousness and memory inside it, turning it into a lump. The purest power of the soul is used to feed Zhang Hao a ray of natural mind adopted in the ancient Flame Demon Cave using the Fasi Space. Only by making this ray of mind stronger can Zhang Hao have a chance to cultivate this second soul. will be bigger. Quietly erasing Gui Su's various consciousnesses, he used the Great Purdue Zen Light to examine it carefully before putting the soul into the Thunder God Pond on the third floor of the Babel Tower and refining it for half an hour. . Within half an hour, the soul, which was originally the size of a fist, was no longer the size of a grain of rice when it came out. Zhang Hao used his spiritual consciousness to control this ball of rice-sized souls, and used his consciousness to quietly disperse the soul. The consciousness in his body quickly differentiated, and the light of Great Purdue Zen shone on each of them. , these insights entered the space condensed by Fa Si, and the mind suddenly became a little restless. It actually separated out a very small ray of consciousness and probed towards the front. These insights soon turned into stars shining with golden halos in the sky. With every flicker of the halo, a ray of divine soul power would be quietly released. These divine soul powers were floating in the air. For this For a ray of consciousness, it is extremely sensitive to the power of the soul. It flew towards a ray of soul with some uneasiness, and quickly explored around this ray of soul, and found that this ray of soul was different from its own. It only had extremely pure soul power, but did not have the slightest sanity. Instinctively, he opened his mouth and swallowed up this ray of soul power. Zhang Hao was very excited when he saw that he started to devour the power of the soul so quickly. What he was most afraid of was that he would not give face to this guy, and he would disdain the power of the soul without even taking a look at it. Zhang Hao has been unable to do so since then. He knows what year and month he has to wait before this ray of consciousness can be strong enough to withstand the soul power of his salvation. If this kind of consciousness is not strong enough, it will easily be directly destroyed by the rules of heaven and earth during the process of salvation. ??Now it seems that this ray of soul will become a talent very quickly. Gui Su¡¯s soul was dispersed into tens of thousands of tiny golden light points, and each light point was accompanied by a ray of Great Purdue Zen light and a trace of Zhang Hao¡¯s understanding. Zhang Hao believes that when these insights enter this sane soul, they will never attract the attention of the sane soul, because for a sane soul, the temptation to devour the soul will be gone as long as he tries it once. Let him put down all his guard. Sure enough, after this ray of soul devoured one ray of soul, it decisively flew towards the second ray of soul, and then began to pounce on the third ray. In just half an hour, the spirit became more than twice as powerful. In the sea of ??consciousness of this divine soul, the shadow of a golden Buddha statue gradually emerged. This Buddha statue is the Buddha's light condensed by Zhang Hao's Great Purdue Zen Light. This Buddha's light will change the temperament of this divine soul. Gentleness is easily tempered by oneself. The longer the Buddha's light exists in the sea of ??consciousness of this soul, the less resistance Zhang Hao will encounter when he comes to redeem this soul. Zhang Hao quietly withdrew his consciousness and glanced at Guisu's body, which was riddled with holes in front of him.With a wave of his right hand, a ball of red flame fell on Gui Su's body, and Gui Su's body instantly turned into a ball of ashes. With a shot of his right hand, a teleportation jade slip and a teleportation jade talisman fell into Zhang Hao's hands. Zhang Hao picked up the jade slip and jade talisman, and quickly erased the mark on it. Controlling the surrounding cold wave to disperse instantly. Walked out slowly. Three sets of eyes looked at Zhang Hao at the same time. At this time, Zhang Hao no longer concealed his cultivation level, and what was displayed in front of the other practitioners was his mid-distraction cultivation level. The three people immediately understood that Gui Su must have been killed by Zhang Hao just now. Gui Su's jade slips and jade talismans were all taken away by this cultivator. The three of them looked at each other, with a cold and ruthless look in their eyes. Almost without hesitation, each of them used their own magic weapon. Zhang Hao looked at the magic weapons each of the three cultivators offered with a calm expression. The grades of the three magic weapons are not much different. They are all medium-grade magic weapons. It seems that these three people still have some savings. If each of these three people has a jade slip and a jade talisman, then he can kill these three people. If you can seize three jade slips and jade talismans, you will have eight jade slips and jade talismans. You and Murong Xue each have one jade slip. When the time comes, you only need to seize one more jade slip and one jade talisman. Leaving among the ruins of gods and demons. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 392: Chaotic Situation The three of them saw Zhang Hao's indifferent eyes. He could be so indifferent when facing three of them, as if he didn't take the three of them seriously. One of the men, who was slightly fat and had eyes as narrow as a mouse, said solemnly: "If you hand over the magic weapon and jade talisman that you just captured, as well as your own jade slips and jade talismans, we will never make it difficult for you, otherwise Don¡¯t blame us for bullying the few with more!¡± Hearing what this person said, Zhang Hao couldn't help but secretly laugh. In this current situation, he was still in the mood to reason with himself. It seemed that the other party wanted to delay time. He raised his head and looked at the pair of fighting cultivators in the distance, and he immediately understood in his heart that the other party had not discovered how Gui Su died just now, and must be a little afraid of him, so he wanted to delay time and wait for the one who was fighting. Fellow cultivators in the battle killed each other, and then the four of them joined forces to deal with themselves. These four cultivators are just in the early stages of distraction. For Zhang Hao, there is no difference between one more cultivator and one less cultivator. Even if the other party has ten more cultivators, he can still escape unscathed. He smiled slightly and said: "How about you give me all your jade talismans and Yu Jin, and then I let you go?" The three of them listened to Zhang Hao's words as if they had heard a big joke. One of them, a thin, white-haired old man with a swarthy complexion, sneered and said: "This little brother must have an extraordinary status to speak arrogantly, but now the rules in this ruins of gods and demons have changed. If you are here The ruins of gods and demons are in crisis, and even the elders in your family are beyond their reach. I advise you, sir, to see the situation clearly and don¡¯t make fun of your own life!" After listening to the old man's words, Zhang Hao's expression suddenly became gentle and said: "You three are just early-stage cultivators of distraction. How can I, a cultivator of mid-stage distraction, be afraid of you? I see that the three of you have been The delay here must be that you and the four cultivators who are fighting can form some mysterious formation together to kill the cultivators who are in the middle of distraction. I think the three of you must have done this kind of thing a lot! " The three of them were all shocked when they heard Zhang Hao's words, and the old man's expression became even more gloomy. He never expected that this young man would be so smart, and he could see through the conspiracy of the three of them at a glance. "But if the three of them don't come up to surround Zhang Hao, I'm afraid that Zhang Hao will run away without a trace in a moment due to Zhang Hao's methods. But if the three of them fight with Zhang Hao now, I'm afraid they won't be able to gain any advantage. When Zhang Hao saw the old man's gloomy expression and said nothing, he knew that he had guessed correctly. He glanced at the two people who were fighting extremely fiercely in the air, then looked back at the three of them and said: "What I value most is fairness. If I help you kill that person, let the four of you join forces and fight me openly. How about a fight?¡± When the three of them heard Zhang Hao's ridiculous words, they felt strange in their hearts. The old man frowned even more. This man's words and actions were too weird and abnormal. As the saying goes, there must be a demon when something goes wrong. He would never believe that Zhang Hao would be so stupid as to let four people join forces. This was extremely contradictory to his wisdom just now. But Zhang Hao didn't give the old man much time to think about it. He flew into the air in a flash and shouted: "My friend, at the invitation of your three brothers, I am here to help you!" One of the two people in the air was wearing a white shirt, and the other was wearing a green shirt. They were both shocked when they suddenly saw a figure flying towards them. However, when the person in the green shirt heard Zhang Hao's words clearly, he suddenly looked at his face. Lu Xi said with a joyful expression: "Thank you so much for this friend being so generous!" As soon as he finished saying this, he received a message from the old man to remind him, his expression became a little embarrassed, and he looked at Zhang Hao warily. Zhang Hao¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he said, ¡°Now that you and I are not enemies, why do you need to be so careful!¡± The man in green shirt suddenly stepped away and said: "You must not have the intention of harming others, and you must have the intention of guarding against others!" Zhang Hao shook his head slightly and said: "What you said makes some sense, but in this situation, it is not the time to make sense!" As he spoke, his figure flashed and disappeared directly into the void. Both the man in green shirt and the man in white shirt looked around vigilantly and found that there was no one hiding around, but Zhang Hao disappeared out of thin air in front of these two people, which made both of them feel that their opponent was very clever. It was so unpredictable that I became a little cautious. Half an hour later, Zhang Hao still didn¡¯t show up. At this time, the man in the white shirt had lost his patience. He looked at the man in the green shirt, his eyes full of crazy murderous intent, and said solemnly: "Today, even if I risk my life, I still want to hold a villain like you on my back. I actually used a conspiracy." You plotted to kill my eldest brother, I must avenge you!" Zhang Hao is hiding in the void. Look at the two people below.The two men were fighting together, and their sword moves and magical powers were not exquisite at all. Zhang Hao looked a little tired. At this time, Zhang Hao was shocked when he heard a rumble coming from a distance. He stood in the shadow and looked towards the place where the sound came from, and was suddenly shocked. I saw a Jinliu Tiger speed car flying low in the sky in the void, while hundreds of Jinliu Tiger generals below formed a heavily defended formation. The formation is wide in front and narrow in back, with tight spacing. It is a long inverted cone-shaped formation with no more than 300 people lined up. The leading general exuded a shocking aura. All the generals in the team were prohibited from dismounting and galloping, and no one was allowed to ride out alone to affect the overall formation. Zhang Hao looked at the formation of the generals in front, guessing that the opponent must have suffered crazy attacks in the past few days. ??????????????? But think about it, the goal of this golden tiger's speed is so huge, almost every one of these generals has a teleportation jade slip and a teleportation jade talisman, which arouses the covetousness of the cultivators in the ruins of gods and demons, which is normal. Zhang Hao's eyes fell on the leader of the white-clothed warrior, and he saw that although the victorious general was slightly less powerful than the Holy Light warrior, looking at the murderous aura about seven inches above his head, he knew that this man was facing the enemy. The enemy is extremely experienced and is a battle-hardened general. Zhang Hao saw that the general's expression seemed a little nervous, as if he was always guarding against sneak attacks at any time. Unconsciously, he became even more curious. Who among the ruins of gods and demons would dare to confront the general of the Fengshen Dynasty? conflict. Zhang Hao's eyes explored the surrounding terrain and found that there was no dangerous ambush in this hundred-mile radius. In the open wilderness of Ma Pingchuan, cultivators can see the situation hundreds of miles away at a glance, and there will be that madman who dares to sneak attack the generals of the Fengshen Dynasty in such an unsafe place. "But when talking about madmen, Zhang Hao will think of Mo Xiaoqi, but he believes that this sneak attack on the Fengshen Dynasty will definitely not be a disciple of the Hongchen Sword Sect. I have already strictly ordered my disciples to enter the ruins of gods and demons privately without his order. The two people fighting below were also shocked by the menacing formation of the general below. The man in the white shirt suddenly retreated, and the man in the green shirt also suddenly retreated. With so many generals below, even if the two of them were extremely powerful, they did not dare to skimp on their abilities, so they had to call a truce for the time being. The scorching sun was like thorns, hitting the armor and burning it. The leading general looked alert, constantly adjusting his formation and making the most complete preparations to deal with various emergencies. Suddenly, the land ahead was undulating like dragons and snakes. There was an evil spirit in the wind. A group of black mist jumped up from the ground without warning and emerged on the distant horizon. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 393: The Battle between Good and Evil Zhang Hao's heartbeat accelerated for no reason. From the ground, silver arrows shot out suddenly. Lines of black mist, enveloping individual figures, jumped out from the ground in all directions. A huge black sun flag was raised behind a huge throne, and the black sun flag emerged. The world with a radius of a hundred miles suddenly became extremely gloomy, and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling came from the ten-foot-high black sun banner. Then I saw a black crow flying out of the huge throne. The black crow picked up a blood-colored token and opened it and screamed. Wow! With this slightly harsh sound, the token in the crow's mouth fell from the air. The black crow shook its ink-like wings, hovered over the generals of the Fengshen Dynasty, punched them, and said "Wow!" Wow! Wow! The weird cry. The general looked at the crimson token falling from the sky without the slightest fear. Instead, his eyes flashed with crazy fighting intent. He suddenly sacrificed dozens of small flags, opened them and spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood fell on the flags, and suddenly turned into a big bloody chess piece about two feet in size, which appeared above the heads of the generals, and those who came from all directions. The wildly surging black mist resisted. When the war general saw the flag flying into the air, he immediately used the magic power in his body and shouted angrily: "There is an evil sect in front of the ghost city, and the Ten Thousand Bones War General is blocking the way. What should the soldiers do?" kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! Uniform shouts resounded through the sky, and the tyrannical energy and blood in the bodies of the warriors rushed out of their bodies one after another, condensing the souls of the warriors, converging above the heads of everyone, forming a soaring war force. gas. The black smoke in the distance surged and undulated violently like substance, and a cold voice came from inside: "Ten thousand bones are revealed, only the bones are left, no souls!" The general looked at the undulating black mist in front of him, commanded the generals behind him, and gradually moved closer. The powerful energy and blood of the generals gathered together and condensed into a giant bloody dragon. The giant bloody dragon hovered above everyone's heads, slightly He gasped, spitting out balls of hot gas from his mouth. The leading general, holding a huge sword, stood proudly in front of the generals. His eyes were like clear abyss, and there was no emotion at all, but the shocking momentum emanating from his body was. He was distantly contending with the warrior behind the thick black mist. And behind the thick black mist, a warrior whose whole body was covered by black robes sat on a huge throne, with a cold and cold light reflected in his dark eyes. And above the general, a group of black light was facing the bloody light that was rushing toward him. The two groups of light met in the air, and they were engaged in a silent contest. All the generals gathered the energy and blood in their bodies into a ball and blessed their commander. Zhang Hao looked at the condensed formation of the Fengshen Dynasty with a solemn expression, a hint of admiration in his eyes. Although the realm of this general who commands the formation has not reached the realm of ten thousand bones, judging from his condition, he should be only one step away from this realm and can break through anytime and anywhere. On the other hand, although the Eternal War General of the cultivators of the evil sect has a fierce momentum and is covered by heavy demonic clouds that cover the sky and the sun, it is slightly lacking in momentum. Maybe it¡¯s because the opponent¡¯s realm is one level higher than that of the Conferred God Dynasty¡¯s general commander, and it¡¯s possible that they haven¡¯t fully unleashed their own general¡¯s potential. Two groups of power, one black and one red, suddenly gathered together in the air. After several seconds, the two forces were evenly matched and still competing against each other. ????????????????????????? However, the cultivators on the side of the Fengshen Dynasty¡¯s Tianni War General are even more powerful, with a fearlessness and fearlessness that they will risk their lives to survive. The generals of the evil cultivators are emitting billowing black smoke, and their figures are gradually looming in the smoke, making it difficult to see clearly. Suddenly one black and one red, the two groups of forces returned to their respective camps. The Tianni general from the Fengshen Dynasty opened his eyes, pointed the huge sword in his hand at his opponent, and said suddenly: "You bastard from Ghost City! Come and fight your grandfather for three hundred rounds!" Don¡¯t pretend to be a fool, hide your head and show your tail!¡± A cold laughter came from the throne where the black mist was billowing, and then a voice resounded: "Xu Da, you have been here for so many years, but you have not yet broken through. Your temper was even more violent at that time. You actually want to die today. Then I will help you!" This voice is strange and demonic, full of a gloomy and forbidding tone unique to evil cultivators. Zhang ??When I heard the name Xu Da, I was a little surprised. Xu Da was originally an ordinary casual cultivator warrior with no family or sect. However, because of his straightforward personality, loyalty and wealth, and his love of making friends with people from all walks of life, he later became a general for unknown reasons. Became a warrior of the Fengshen Dynasty. Zhang Hao had heard a little bit about many of his deeds. At this time, when I heard this evil cultivator calling out his name, I couldn't help but take another look at Xu Da. ??I saw Xu Da holding a sword that was 1.7 feet long. He had a short beard on his chin. The beard was slightly curly and connected to the hanging hair beside his ears. The whole person was like a lion that could explode at any time. Seeing Xu Da¡¯s majestic appearance, Zhang Hao felt a sense of love for talents. At this time, only Xu Da was heard laughing loudly: "Ghost fox, don't pretend to be a ghost. If you are sure to kill me, why bother to play these tricks? Why don't you have a good fight with me!" ? Judging from the conversation between the two people, the two must have fought against each other before. Although the ghost fox of this evil sect is one level higher than Xu Da, he must have suffered a loss at the hands of Xu Da. He seems to be a little afraid of Xu Da. This made Zhang Hao look forward to the battle between the two even more. He had already made a decision in his heart. Xu Da was very popular with him. If the other party was in danger, he would definitely come to his rescue. "Okay! You and I haven't seen each other for thirty years. I didn't expect that this reunion would be in this ruins of gods and demons. I, the ghost fox, will fulfill your wish today and send you to the west!" The words just finished. I saw a huge black throne flying out from the billowing black smoke. A warrior whose whole body was covered by a huge robe as black as ink sat proudly on the throne. It was Xu Da who called him the Ghost Fox Eternal Warrior. The ghost fox holds a black magic weapon with a snake head in its hand. Fly into the air. Xu Da raised his right hand slightly. The hundreds of generals behind them retreated to the rear in unison. The whole process was completed in one go, without any confusion. This made Zhang Hao, who was secretly watching the battle, even more satisfied with Xu Da. Xu Da saw that the generals behind him had retreated and flew into the air in a flash. The huge sword in his hand suddenly waved. I saw the blades slashing towards the ghost fox rapidly. With a sword in his hand, Xu Da felt like he was possessed by the god of death. His aura instantly increased to the extreme. His figure followed the slashing blade and quickly moved towards the ghost fox. The figure of Ghost Fox sitting on the throne suddenly spun rapidly. During the rapid rotation, the throne beneath him turned into a thick armor covering his whole body. A scarlet light suddenly erupted from the black snake staff in his hand, and then a chirping sound resounded. The shadows of black snakes quickly appeared in the sky. The blade and the black snake phantom soon started fighting fiercely in the air, causing the cultivators below to feel an inexplicable pressure coming from a distance in the air. Zhang Hao's eyes fell on the Jinliu Tiger Speeder below the two of them. Looking at the center of the Jinliu Tiger Speeder, Eunuch Zhang was looking at the battle in the air with half-squinted eyes. Zhang Hao felt an extreme dislike for this man. feel. Whenever he sees this person, Zhang Hao will instinctively feel a murderous intention in his heart. ??For cultivators, if a person inexplicably has murderous intentions in his heart, it must be that the other person is always plotting against him secretly and will cause obstacles to his own practice. Zhang Hao had no interaction with this person, and knew very little about him. However, as soon as he saw this person, he felt a murderous intention in his heart. Zhang Hao decided that after going out, he must let Situ Zhi, and Lu Qian investigated this man's identity and many other things clearly. Zhang Hao no longer looked at Eunuch Zhang at this time, because this man would make him feel a surge of unknown anger. He turned his eyes back to Xu Da and Guihu, who were fighting fiercely. At this time, the two men were fighting. The coming and going of you caused violent vibrations in the spiritual energy of the surrounding world. The sword in Xu Da's hand breathed out several feet of war energy. Every move was filled with a sense of righteousness and fearless bravery. However, the Ghost Fox's moves seemed a bit weird and cunning. He used his strength to counterattack Xu Da Lingran's attacks with skill. In addition, his realm was one level higher than Xu Da's. His expression seemed relaxed and composed, unlike Xu Da's usual moves. Fatal, all are killing moves that cost lives.   Zhang Hao watched Xu Da's movements and closing movements attentively, and a faint smile suddenly appeared in the corner of his eyes. It seems that Xu Dan is able to become the commander of a hundred generals, and he is indeed worthy of his title, and he is not a person in vain. At this time, I saw Xu Da's figure suddenly intensified in the air, and he jumped to the ghost fox's side. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? can make a horizontal slash. The moment he raises the sword, the ghost fox leans back dexterously, and he avoids the blow, but the flying black robe on his body is cut off by the sword, and is shattered by the violent concussion of the magic power. The ghost fox looked slightly angry, and suddenly swung the snake staff in his hand to emit heavy black smoke, and a strong fishy smell emanated from the black smoke. Xu Da's thick brows knitted together, looking at the black smoke billowing in front of him, his body suddenly erupted with a ball of red mana. This ball of mana blocked all his acupoints and vibrated towards the black smoke ahead. . But he knew how powerful the black smoke was, and he suddenly retreated tens of feet before standing on the spot and striking out more than thirty knives quickly, each one more powerful and domineering than the first one. Xu Da looked a little tired as he swung more than thirty knives in succession. But the heavy billowing in front of them was caused by the heavy sword strikes, and all the bombardment was pushed back and scattered. The ghost fox was forced into a state of embarrassment by the heavy sword attacks, and his expression became even more gloomy. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 394: Cherishing Talent Zhang Hao watched with concentration from Xu Da's swing to the end. I found that Xu Da had used every ounce of physical strength and mana in his body to the extreme. As long as he entered the realm of the Ten Thousand Bones Warrior, if this ghost fox had no means of saving his life, he would probably be killed by Xu Da in an instant. Da was killed by the sword. Secretly, Zhang Hao compared Xu Da and Mo Xiaoqi with each other. When facing the enemy, both of them are equally desperate and fearless of death. However, Xu Da's experience in facing enemies is a thousand times richer than Mo Xiaoqi's, and his level is several levels higher than Mo Xiaoqi's. If the two of them were to fight, I'm afraid Mo Xiaoqi wouldn't be able to last three breaths in the hands of this person. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao sighed a little. This is just one of the tens of thousands of generals in the Fengshen Dynasty. The Fengshen Dynasty has been deeply rooted in the world of Fengshen. After tens of thousands of years, the road he has to take is indeed an extremely difficult road. . However, if I can bring those outstanding generals from the Fengshen Dynasty under my command, it will be much easier for me to deal with the Fengshen Dynasty. These people have a certain understanding of the Fengshen Dynasty¡¯s generals and forces, and they will This allows you to have a truly comprehensive understanding of the forces behind this huge dynasty. "However, Xu Da has an upright personality and is definitely not the kind of person who can be subdued easily. However, if he forcibly converts this person, I am afraid that this person will become so angry that he commits suicide in order to preserve his reputation. If this kind of person is willing to join a certain force, he will definitely be loyal to this force. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao felt a little embarrassed. At this moment, the battle below became fierce again. A shadow of a fox appeared above the ghost fox's head. This fox had six tails on its back, and its body was bright yellow. There was a demonic and strange look in the eyes above the shadow. The phantom of the fox emerged and roared, absorbing a demonic power from the depths of the void and blessing it to the ghost fox's body. The strange black robe on the ghost fox's body began to flutter and dance. His figure instantly seemed to be dozens of times lighter, and he was moving rapidly in the air according to some mysterious rules. Even though he was covered by a black robe, his entire body showed an inhuman shape. At this time, Xu Da laughed boldly and said: "You monster, are you finally going to use your trick? But this time, you will definitely not have the upper hand as easily as thirty years ago. I, Xu Da, Even if I risk my life today, I will keep your hands and feet to vent the hatred in my heart!" After saying that, the sword in Xu Da's hand suddenly burst into a ball of golden brilliance, and the entire sword became extremely dazzling. The whole body of the ghost fox suddenly shrank by about twice, and it looked like a fox, and it pounced towards Xu Da as fast as lightning. The black snake staff in his hand was swung to create a shadow that filled the sky. The ghost fox's movements are extremely fast, at least twice as fast as before. Zhang Hao looked at the ghost fox's flexible identity and secretly worried about Xu Da. He quietly ran the Tide Technique, ready to rescue Xu Da at any time. Xu Da just stood in the void, with an astonishing fighting spirit in his eyes. The fiery red cloak behind his back was like a flag among thousands of troops, flying in the air stimulated by the violent mana. In the blink of an eye, the ghost fox arrived within three feet of Xu Da. His body twisted in the air and transformed into six clones. These six clones plus the main body are a total of seven afterimages, attacking Xu Da at the same time from top, middle, bottom, front, back, left and right. Xu Da¡¯s right arm suddenly exerted force and clenched the huge sword in his hand. A golden brilliance came from the sword and blessed his body, bathing his whole body in a ball of gold. Looking from a distance, he looked like a god descending from the mortal world. He kicked the sword with his left foot, bent his body slightly, and swung the huge golden sword with both hands. Every move was a big open and a big close, and he was as majestic as a mountain, carrying a sense of fierceness and fearlessness of death. He actually forced four phantoms that were attacking him to retreat at the same time. The three phantoms of the ghost fox behind him were only a few feet away from his body at this time, and the mana gathered by the snake staff above the phantoms was only five inches away from the heavenly gate above his head. The violent mana on the snake staff and the irritating Xu Da's slightly curly beard were straightened by this force, and a faint starlight burned on his beard. Xu Da suddenly turned around and slashed diagonally. The blade and the snake staff struck each other in the air. Only the sound of gold and iron clashing was heard, and the shadow that faced Xu Da was directly bombarded and disappeared.But there are two phantoms, one on the left and one on the right, attacking Xu Da's left and right seas of consciousness at the same time. The two phantoms shot almost at the same time. Faced with this dangerous situation, if Xu Da is not careful, he will fall into a desperate situation. "Monster! Hurry up and show yourself!" I heard Xu Da drink angrily and saw the shadow on the left, which immediately showed signs of disintegration. Xu Da immediately knew that the shadow on the left was an illusion. Raising the sword in his hand, the Heavenly King tattooed the sky and stabbed the ghost fox with one move. The ghost fox did not expect that Xu Da would still be so calm in such a critical moment and saw through his conspiracy. If he retreated at this time, he was afraid that Xu Da would attack more violently next. He had no choice but to use all the magic power in his body, gathering it on the dark snake staff and striking it towards the sword. Bang! Only a loud noise was heard. The energy and blood in both of their bodies surged and fluctuated, and the ghost fox's body quickly retreated backwards. Although Xu Da's energy and blood were slightly shaken, he was still very powerful, wielding a huge fighting force, and pursued him crazily. Guihu had fought with Xu Da dozens of times, and he knew that if he fell into Xu Da's rhythm, he would be chased all the way. Although he would not be killed, his face would be disgraced in front of these generals, and he would not be able to do so in the future. It is helpful to lead these people. With his heart skipping a beat, his figure flew around in the air and charged towards Xu Da again. Xu Da laughed loudly and said: "Why did you change your temperament today and dare to confront me head-on? It's rare that you are so elegant, how can I not accompany you!" "As he spoke, the huge sword in his hand made more than thirty quick cuts. More than thirty quick cuts blocked the ghost fox's path, forcing it into a situation where it had to contend with him head-on. The magical powers that ghost foxes are good at need to be coordinated with body movements and illusions to maximize their power. But now that Xu Da was suppressed and unable to fight back, the anger in his heart grew stronger and stronger. Xu Da didn¡¯t seem to feel anything unusual about the ghost fox, and his moves were still sharp and domineering. The ghost fox was so stimulated that he was on the verge of going berserk. Zhang Hao looked at the situation below, glanced at Xu Da meaningfully, and nodded secretly. This person's realm is one level lower than the opponent's, but he can actually use his own advantages to the extreme when facing the enemy in battle, suppressing the opponent's advantages into disadvantages, and also using various factors to kill the opponent's fighting spirit and make him feel frustrated. It is getting heavier and heavier, and the power it can exert is only sixty-seven percent. This kind of thinking and wisdom is exactly what Mo Xiaoqi, Black Hammer and others lack. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao looked at Xu Da with a somewhat anxious look. He had an idea in his mind. If this person does not submit to him, he cannot be allowed to work for the Fengshen Dynasty. The situation is now in chaos. After the ruins of gods and demons are revealed, , I don¡¯t know what the situation is in the outside world. The Gods must have done something by setting up chess pieces in the Fengshen Dynasty. Such a general cannot be lost in vain. Even if I become a villain this time, I will capture this guy alive and bring him back to the Red Dust Sword Gate. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 395: Morale is like a rainbow After Zhang Hao's idea emerged, it became uncontrollably intense. He looked at the battle below with all his concentration, ready to lend a helping hand to Xu Da at any time. He believed that if the ghost fox was forced to a certain level, he would definitely burst out with potential. It stands to reason that his realm is one level higher than Xu Da. The reason why he was suppressed to this extent by the other party must be because Xu Da was in other places before. The seeds of failure were sown in his heart, so when Guihu faced Xu Da, even though he had a huge advantage in the realm, he could not win completely. The ghost fox has been suppressed by Xu Da's fierce attacks. Although his identity is flexible, he still has to retreat three points in the face of such a crazy and dense attack like a violent storm. But the further the ghost fox retreats, the worse it gets. He fell into the opponent's more intensive attack, without even a chance to resist. There was a strong dissatisfaction in his heart. The opponent's realm was lower than his own, and his magic power was not as mellow as his own, but he was suppressed by the opponent like a dead dog, with no chance to resist. He doesn¡¯t believe it! I will really be defeated by Xu Da in this life. The body of the ghost fox suddenly rushed forward, turning into a bunch of afterimages, pulling like illusory shadows. These shadows divided into seven and fled quickly in different directions. Xu Da saw that the opponent had divided into several different shadows, not to attack him but to escape. He sneered and shouted angrily: "As the commander of Ten Thousand Bones War General, you retreated from the battle and surrendered without fighting. What crime should you deserve! " The sound was like rolling thunder, surging through the void, and when it reached the ghost fox's ears, it turned into a thunderous and furious sound that exploded in his sea of ??consciousness. Xu Da¡¯s figure suddenly appeared like a god descending in the ghost fox¡¯s sea of ??consciousness, growing infinitely taller. One of the figures who was fleeing in embarrassment suddenly showed a look of panic, but soon returned to normal, but this subtle expression did not escape Xu Da's eyes. The figure suddenly chased after this figure. The huge sword in his hand carried the power of thunder, and he struck out dozens of knives one after another. Heavy sword strikes, like a rolling tide, hit the ghost fox's back, and a few more sword strikes quietly blocked his escape route. The ghost fox's fleeing true body immediately slowed down and cleverly avoided the knife attack coming from behind. However, in the blink of an eye, Xu Da's heroic laughter could be heard in his ears. The ghost fox's mind was shaken, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes. He looked at the black fog rolling down like a tide, and a token in his hand suddenly turned into a red light. ? One by one, figures suddenly flew up from below. These figures are the generals that Ghost Fox can control. These generals are like black illusory shadows, besieging Xu Da from all directions. However, I heard a laughter coming: "Ghost Fox, you are still so sinister. It's a pity that I have been fooled by you once, and I already knew that you would have such a plan!" When Xu Da¡¯s voice disappeared, he had already retreated from the crowd. And the generals below quickly flew up and built a copper wall and iron wall beside them. Xu Da stood calmly in the center of the generals, holding a sword in his right arm, and said solemnly: "As a general of ten thousand bones, you are so timid and fearful in front of your subordinates, how can you command them to challenge powerful opponents? !¡± Xu Da used language again and again to ridicule the ghost fox, thereby taking the opportunity to weaken the other party's will. Although the other party must be aware of this method, at this moment, it has an unexpected and wonderful effect. After listening to Xu Da's words, Ghost Fox's eyes flashed with a sinister luster, and he said coldly: "A soldier never tires of deceit. I'm lucky for you this time, but I won't let you escape so easily next time!" At this time, Xu Da said with a solemn expression: "There will be no next time. Today I will kill you with my sword and use your blood and soul to pay tribute to those brothers who have lived and died with me." !¡± After saying that, he turned around and shouted boldly: "Bring me the wine!" A war general immediately took out a kind of talisman wine from the Qiankun bag. This kind of wine is a kind of strong wine that war generals often drink when they go to fight against demons. It can stimulate people's fighting passion and improve the war general's strength. **Defense, stimulating its potential to an extreme state in a short period of time. Xu Da took the wine jar and used the spell with both hands. The wine jar, which had been reduced in size by the spell, suddenly turned into a large wine jar over one meter and four feet high. The top and bottom of the wine jar were very small, but the middle part was No one can hug each other.   Xu Da waved his sword with one hand and saw a flash of light. On the fingertips of his left hand, bright red blood dripped rapidly. Xu Da dripped the blood in his hand into the wine jar with a serious expression, looked back at everyone and said: "I, Xu Da, swear here today that I will kill this ghost fox in this ruins of gods and demons!" After speaking, Ling Ran glanced at the generals. Everyone pulled out the weapons in their hands and cut their palms open, dripping blood into the wine vat. Within a moment, the jar of wine turned into bright red blood wine. Seeing that none of the 270 generals were afraid, Xu Da retreated. ??Laughed boldly and said: "Okay! I, Xu, can have brothers like you who will live and die with me in this life. Even if I die in this battle today in the ruins of gods and demons, I will have no complaints!" As he spoke, he took the lead in using the spell, sucked a mouthful of blood wine and swallowed it into his belly. This strong wine was stained with the blood of all the soldiers. It entered the throat like fire, burning all the way from the throat to the dantian of the lower abdomen, making people's fighting spirit and blood hot. It ignited instantly. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the wine vat, all the soldiers used their spells and sucked up a mouthful of blood wine. But in an instant, the morale of this group of generals was stimulated to the extreme by Xu Da's move. Zhang Hao, who had been watching secretly, became more and more admiring of Xu Da's various methods, and felt that this man must be captured alive and brought back to the Red Dust Sword Sect. Ghost Fox looked at the high morale of Xu Dazhong's generals, and his eyes became even more gloomy. However, the battle between generals leading troops is very different from fighting alone. Among them, the commander's ability to lead troops and control morale determine the outcome. The essential. In this situation, even if the ghost fox wanted to retreat, it was already too late. What¡¯s more, the reason why I entered the ruins of gods and demons this time is to find Xu Da to solve the shadow in my heart. This person has planted the seeds of failure in his heart. Only by defeating him will his future cultivation path be smooth and smooth. This time I absolutely cannot back down. I only heard Xu Da¡¯s firm voice coming from the front: ¡°Lecture the Blood Soul Demon Subduing Formation!¡± Each body turned into illusory red shadows and moved rapidly around Xu Da. The warriors turned the energy and blood on their bodies into a huge bloody dragon, entrenched in the sky above the 270 generals. . The ghost fox looked solemn and shouted coldly: "The array of heavenly monsters defying the heavens!" The black smoke was surging like a tide, and the figures of the warriors were rapidly changing with the ghost fox as the center. A moment! I saw all the ghost fox warriors combined into a huge formation. Above the formation, a ten-foot-sized black crow kept shaking its wings. The billowing demon clouds surged up and down, rolling out from its wings. Next, blessing the bodies of Ghost Fox and his generals. Xu Da sat cross-legged in the center of the formation, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his hands quickly moved the spells. The spells were quickly shot out and landed on the bloody dragon above his head. Soon the giant bloody dragon roared suddenly and let out a shocking dragon roar. The sound of the dragon's roar was deeper and deeper, but it was full of a domineering king's demeanor, and it suddenly charged towards the black crow above the ghost fox. The black crow flapped its wings and let out a piercing cry. There is an evil, soul-stimulating noise in this voice. But at this time, Xu Da and the other generals had already united their minds and instinctively ignored these sounds. The powerful energy and blood were blessed on the bloody dragon, and they fought crazily with the black crow. The giant dragon was hovering rapidly in the air, spitting out a shocking amount of mana, mixed with a red power, and attacked the black crow. The black crow nimbly dodged in the air, waving its sharp claws crazily, and pounced towards the dragon to catch it. The dragon scales condensed on the dragon's body gradually became illusory when captured by the black crow. The black crow was spitted on its body by the dragon's mana, and was directly eroded by a red power on its wings. above it, making its dark wings gradually become illusory. After a few breaths, the black crow's figure was in the air, and it suddenly seemed a little unable to maintain its balance. The giant dragon gained the upper hand and showed no mercy. In pursuit of the victory, it revealed the black crow's true form and transformed into a ten-foot-sized black crow. It screamed and spiraled down from the air at high speed and landed below the ghost fox. in the formation. Seeing the black crow retreat, Xu Da quickly controlled the magic to summon the illusory dragon back. The giant dragon circled in the sky above the battle generals, turning into scattered little dragons and heading towards the battle generals.The general's forehead flew away, but the giant dragon disappeared in the blink of an eye. But a clear dragon-shaped mark appeared on the foreheads of Xu Da's generals. This dragon-shaped mark is so lifelike that all the warriors are at this moment. Like a dragon-taming warrior in the dragon world, his whole body is filled with a shocking aura. Xu Da looked at the ghost fox formation in front of him, stood up slowly from the center of his formation, raised his sword with his right hand, and shouted solemnly: "All the generals will follow me to kill the ghost fox and defeat their formation!" After saying that, he flew into the air, and the generals combined with him to form a giant dragon, which quickly circled towards the place where the ghost fox was. The ghost fox looked at Xu Da and his generals in the sky above their heads, as if they were like terrifying murderous gods, falling from the sky. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 396: The Villain¡¯s Scheme A cloud of black smoke came out of his mouth, and the battle generals behind him combined to form a huge black crow. The two forces suddenly started fighting head-on. On the collision of fine weapons, in the black and red color, they seemed to be burning up. The dazzling brilliance renders the entire sky very dazzling. The bright red blood bloomed strangely in the air like beautiful flowers, but was soon obscured by the black smoke. But the blood, which was as black as ink, was stimulated by a red light and turned into a ball of hot white gas. The thick smell of blood spreads from the air, allowing cultivators within a ten-mile radius to feel it. The battle between the two sides soon became a fierce stalemate. At this time, as long as the opponent's general has a slight misdirection, it will bring fatal destruction to his own side. The two teams of men and horses charged and killed several times in the air. The men and horses on Xu Da's side were all fierce and powerful, rushing into the ghost fox's formation with great force. The sharp spears and blades in their hands left hideous blood holes on the bodies of the dark warriors. . Black blood sprayed strangely in the air, and the rich smell of blood became heavier and heavier. As soon as the blood emerged in the air, it was turned into a white mist again and again by the violent magic power gathered by Xu Da and the generals. As the number of impacts became faster and faster, Xu Da's side soon had complete control over the rhythm. Seeing that the momentum of the generals on his side was slowly weakening, the ghost fox was almost breaking up the formation, so he quickly called on the cultivators to retreat quickly. The two teams quickly separated in the air, each took their own side, and began to take a short rest. Xu Da used his spiritual consciousness to detect the injuries of his generals with a calm expression, and said solemnly: "The other party's injuries are more tragic than ours! This time we must use their blood to commemorate that battle more than thirty years ago. The disgrace of war!¡± At this time, all the generals were stained with a trace of blood, and there were even some generals whose bodies were injured by weapons. The cracked holes looked extremely ferocious and terrifying, but these caused the bloodthirsty battle passion in the hearts of these generals galloping on the battlefield to be aroused to the extreme. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the ghost fox generals are like crazy demons, killing gods, and are determined to kill the ghost fox generals. On the other hand, the injuries of Ghost Fox's generals were even more serious, and their momentum was even weakened to the extreme. Many generals have the intention of retreating. Faced with the power of the other generals, they are like weak lambs, with almost no ability to compete. Xu Da looked at the billowing smoke ahead, raised the sword in his hand, and quickly assembled the formation. The ghost fox looked at the state of his general with gloomy eyes, and the anger in his heart burned fiercely like a raging flame. His eyes fell on Xu Da¡¯s assembled formation not far away. The opponent's momentum was still extremely strong, and their formation was extremely perfect. This made Ghost Fox feel angry and hateful, and even gave birth to a feeling of despair. His eyes flashed with a vicious luster, and his eyes quickly swept over the generals behind him, and an idea came to his mind. Xu Da squinted his eyes and looked at Ghost Fox. He had fought with this person dozens of times, winning and losing, and he knew his character and temper very well. He snorted coldly and said Ling Ran: "Do you want to abandon your team again and run away alone to ask for help? This time the rules in the ruins of gods and demons have already changed. I think if you can escape the battle between me and my men, General¡¯s tracking!¡± The ghost fox was exposed by Xu Da in public. He snorted in anger and said: "How can I, the ghost fox, be afraid of you? But you let your generals use your longevity to stimulate the blood in your body to forcibly increase your combat power. , Aren¡¯t you afraid of going to hell? You are risking your own life to defeat me and fulfill your selfish desires. You are not a good warrior!" After hearing what the ghost fox said, Xu Da looked back at the generals with a solemn look and said: "You will not regret it, follow me all these years!" The uniform voice resounded like a landslide and a tsunami: "You will pursue Commander Xu to the death. Even in hell and underworld, you will not hesitate, retreat, or be afraid!" The voices of these generals were like a loud slap in the face, making Guihu feel a burning pain on his face. This feeling made him more and more desperate. He didn¡¯t understand why these generals were so loyal to Xu Da and so fearless of death! Xu Da looked at the ghost foxAs if she saw what he was thinking, she shook her head and said: "How can a selfish person like you, who only thinks about yourself, understand their thoughts!" After speaking, he turned around, looked at the generals behind him with gentle eyes and said: "They are the lowest level of casual cultivators in the world, and so am I! We used to be ants in this world who were trampled on at will, and you guys are from famous families. The disciples of the aristocratic family are the lofty dragons, but without our existence, how can we support your nobility? But you have forgotten one thing, we are all living beings in this world, and we should not be divided into high and low. But you have never treated us as equals, so we can only unite as one, condense into a force, and practice like crazy so that you self-righteous and superior dragons will be afraid of us!" At this time, Eunuch Zhang, who was sitting on the Jinliu Tiger Speeding Car, listened to Xu Da's words, his eyes were a little gloomy, and he whispered to a warrior beside him: "This reckless man and the Hongchen Emperor who is wanted by our Fengshen Dynasty are really thinking about it." It¡¯s the same thing. This man was born in a humble way. Now the Fengshen Dynasty has given him such a distinguished status, but he still has no self-respect and is preaching rebellious words here. What do you think I should do?¡± The general behind him said expressionlessly: "He is just a general in the late stage of Heaven's Rebellion. Why should my father-in-law worry? If my father-in-law doesn't like it, I will let him withdraw quickly! The military will deal with it!" Eunuch Zhang raised his head slightly and said: "It doesn't matter! This man has an upright character. If I withdraw him at this time, I'm afraid he will be dissatisfied with me. If he has a rebellious heart, although he will not be able to cause any big trouble, he will It will affect the morale of all the generals, so why not just wait and see how things develop before making a decision!" The general behind Eunuch Zhang quickly bowed and said: "In everything, follow Eunuch-in's orders!" Um! Eunuch Zhang seemed to be very satisfied with this general. He slowly agreed and nodded. The general retreated behind Eunuch Zhang and glanced at Eunuch Zhang quietly. He saw Eunuch Zhang looking at the battle situation in the air again, but when he saw Eunuch Zhang looking at Xu Da, he seemed to be looking at this dead man, and he felt a sudden change in his heart. shock. This war general had been in the officialdom for a long time. Although the war general was a military attache, he also had some insight. He guessed what Eunuch Zhang was thinking, but in order not to get caught up in this kind of thing, he had no choice but to restrain his emotions and remain calm. He looked towards the sky with an expression on his face. Zhang Hao has been searching Eunuch Zhang with his consciousness. From the other party's words, he heard that Eunuch Zhang seemed to be very dissatisfied with what Xu Da said. It seemed that the other party suspected that Xu Da was an insider of Hongchen Sword Sect. I'm afraid that after Xu Da wins this victory, he will fall into the suspicion of his own people, and even use conspiracy and tricks to kill this extremely arrogant Eunuch Zhang. ??Unconsciously, the murderous intention towards this father-in-law is even more intense. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 397: The Sad Man The ghost fox dared to sneak attack Xu Da because he expected that the other party's temper was such that he didn't disdain anyone to help him. The other party must have defeated him with only the power in his hands. But he was also secretly spying on Eunuch Zhang just now. Although he didn't hear clearly what the other party said, he felt from the look in Eunuch Zhang's eyes that the other party was very dissatisfied with Xu Da. It seemed that the other party's words This stimulated Eunuch Zhang's bottom line and made him feel bored. Deliberately sneered and said: "This world is originally a world where the weak prey on the strong and the strong are respected. What does the bullshit low-level casual cultivator have to do with me! Do you, Xu Da, want to gather the casual cultivators from all over the world to destroy the entire world and become the leader of the world? Lord?" When Xu Da heard this, he immediately knew that the other party was playing a verbal conspiracy. He had to be very careful about what he said at this time, otherwise he would fall into the other party's verbal trap. No matter how good he was, he would still suffer various consequences. Suspicion. He quickly knelt down in the void, looked in the direction of the Fengshen Dynasty, and solemnly said: "The person I, Xu Da, admire the most in my life, and the person I swear allegiance to, is the Human Emperor Wuchen!"_ After saying that, he looked at the ghost fox with a calm look, and then continued: "I don't care what the outside world says, but I believe what I see with my own eyes. He is a human emperor who makes no mistakes!" Zhang Hao listened to Xu Da's words and secretly sweated. As a subordinate in such a chaotic battle situation, it is taboo to comment on his master. It seems that although Xu Da is loyal to the Emperor, he seems to be one of them. There is an unknown secret in it. This makes Zhang Hao feel that he has a better chance of making his plan succeed. However, he understood in his heart that if he wanted Xu Da to be loyal to him sincerely, he could not take advantage of others' weaknesses to achieve his own goals. This method could make others loyal to him at a given time, but it could not To really make others willing to be loyal to Hongchen Jianmen, Zhang Hao decided that he would not act rashly unless it was absolutely necessary, making Xu Da wary of him. Guihu saw Xu Da's expression was a little dull, he smiled sarcastically and said: "I think you are not loyal to anyone, you are loyal to your own ideals just mentioned! Do you also hope to be with the Hongchen Emperor? Likewise, I hope that all cultivators in the world are equal!" Xu Da didn't even think about it this time, and said loudly: "Yes! This is also Xu's idea. It's a pity that the Hongchen Emperor has a good idea, but his character is too bad. This kind of person must have a false reputation and deceive. Hypocrite!" Zhang Hao stood in the void, feeling a little ashamed. A cultivator like Xu Da was too naive. He came here to arrest him. It seemed that this father-in-law must have put in a lot of effort. A cultivator like this would treat him very well. If the concept still has some resonance, they will be deceived by Eunuch Zhang. Then most cultivators in the world will definitely live in the lies designed by the Fengshen Dynasty. Zhang Hao hates this kind of crime, but for now, there is no way to change it. In this situation, if Situ Zhi and Lu Qian were to spy on the news, they would probably make the hermit cultivators of the Fengshen Dynasty react. If the other party really wanted to quietly give up Zhang Hao's strongholds in various low-level cities. Although it will be difficult to unplug it, if the other party wants to do it, they can definitely do it. After all, currently, in this world of gods, the most powerful dynasty is still controlled by the Human Emperor. Therefore, Zhang Hao had already ordered Situ Zhi and Lu Qian to cultivate themselves well during the period when he entered the ruins of gods and demons, and not to take risks to spy on the secrets of the Fengshen Dynasty. However, he asked the two to secretly pay attention to Lu Yaotian. This person is a member of the Golden Crow tribe in the upper realm. This time he entered the world of Fengshen, and he must have a secret that he did not tell anyone. Compared to Wuchen, Zhang Hao felt that this genius Lu Yao was the most terrifying enemy. Zhang Hao was analyzing the situation and thinking about various possible factors. Suddenly he heard a charming laughter coming from the air. Zhang Hao, who had been hiding his figure, was shocked. When this person arrived, even Zhang Hao was not aware of it, which made Zhang Hao a little curious about who the other person was. Xu Da looked at the place where the laughter came from in the void. He waved his right hand and saw that the generals behind him immediately gathered into a group and formed a defensive formation. I saw the laughter gradually dissipating in the void, and then a beautiful woman with a plump figure, about thirty years old, appeared from the void. As soon as this woman appeared, she attracted everyone's attention, because this woman was so beautiful, and she was at the ripe age of peaches. Her every move and every move revealed the allure of a mature woman, which attracted those cultivators with a low state of mind. , my mouth suddenly felt dry and my breathing became a little short. Zhang Hao narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at this person.My dear, all of you are on alert. This woman gave her a feeling of extreme danger, a feeling that only Zhang Hao would feel when facing the Holy Light Warrior Bai Shouye. The woman looked around at this time, looked at Xu Dajiao and said with a smile: "Oh! Bearded man, I just took one look at you and liked you very much. I guess you are the red-bearded Xu Da. Come on, come on, you are here today." Just go with the slave family. From now on, the slave family will make you as happy as a god every day, and I guarantee that you will never think about these fighting and killing things again!" Although Xu Da, like most men, turned slightly red when looking at a woman, there was no trace of lust in Xu Da's eyes. But when he heard the woman's words, Xu Da felt a little shy and embarrassed. He paused and said, "Girl and I have never met, how can you say such a thing!" When the woman heard what Xu Da said, she smiled slightly and said, "Does Commander Xu dislike me for getting old?" When Xu Da saw the woman, she looked like she was only in her early thirties, so how could she look so old? Seeing that the woman spoke some nonsense, he hesitated for a while and then said: "Youyou My appearance and figure are naturally attractive to men. It's a pity that I, Xu Da, have my own long-cherished wish to fulfill. Otherwise, if you are really willing to marry me, Xu Da, I will naturally dare to be a double monk with you, even though you are more advanced than me. It¡¯s higher, but I, Xu Da, will definitely surpass you if I improve my cultivation in the future!¡± Hahahahawhen the woman heard Xu Da's words, she suddenly laughed. After a while, she stopped laughing and said: "What is your long-cherished wish? Tell me, maybe I can help you." !¡± Xu Da said with a solemn expression: "I think Madam is also a sad person. Although you deliberately conceal your inner pain, when you laugh, your voice reveals an indescribable desolation. Madam, isn't it? What are you worried about, and why did you come to this ruins of gods and demons!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 398: Undercurrent The ghost fox has been obsessed with the sudden appearance of this woman's beauty, unable to extricate himself. But when he heard Xu Da¡¯s words, he looked much more serious when he looked at the woman. When his eyes fell on a blue phoenix hairpin on the woman¡¯s head. His expression suddenly changed, and his figure slowly retreated towards where the generals were. At this time, everyone was waiting for the woman's response, and no one paid attention to the ghost fox's actions at this time. However, Zhang Hao hid his figure and watched coldly in the void. Naturally, he noticed the ghost fox's small actions. It can be seen from this small movement of the ghost fox that the ghost fox may have guessed the identity of this woman from a certain feature of her body. It seems that this woman is not simple. What surprised Zhang Hao was that Xu Da actually said these words in public. It seems that although this person seems a bit rigid, he is actually an emotional person. At this time, the woman had quietly calmed down her emotions, and said with a sweet smile: "How can you be so considerate and considerate of the slave family, it is not in vain that the slave family is interested in you! There are some things that the slave family does not want to mention now, not to mention that there are many people talking this time, and the slave family How can you tell your secret in public!" After hearing what the woman said, Xu Da cursed himself for being stupid in his heart. He looked up at the woman and solemnly said: "I, Xu, have never liked a woman in my life, but the more I look at you, the more I like you. This is really true." It¡¯s a bit unusual, but everything Xu said is true, and the world can learn from it!¡± After hearing Xu Da's words, Ghost Fox's eyes showed a gloomy smile. This smile fell in Zhang Hao's eyes and showed his despicable, shameless, sinister and vicious character. At this time, the woman showed some playful emotions. Logically speaking, this is not in line with her age, but this look conveyed from her body made life not annoying at all, but made her more Showing her charm, she looked around and said, "Do you know who I am?" At this time, the ghost fox very wisely quietly ordered the generals to retreat quietly. Seeing the woman asking him, Xu Da was about to answer, but he saw the ghost fox retreating to the outside, and immediately shouted: "Ghost fox! You can't even think of escaping. This time, the matter between you and me must be settled today." good!" The ghost fox was very angry at this time. He had already guessed the identity of this woman. If these people angered her, he was afraid that none of them would be able to survive. Hearing Xu Da's words at this time, he cursed in his heart, Xu Da was so ignorant that he was going to die, and he was dragged up to support him. But he had to respond to Xu Da. He pretended to be calm and said slowly: "Xu Da! Why don't I turn our hostility into friendship today? Let's settle this account slowly in the future. What do you think?" Xu Da sneered and said: "I have been waiting for thirty years. Today I can no longer wait. You can escape, but even if you escape to the ends of the earth today, I and the two hundred brothers behind me will pursue you to the death." kill you!" Xu Da¡¯s words suddenly made the atmosphere become a bit solemn. The abacus in Ghost Fox's heart was spinning rapidly, but in the current situation, there was no strategy that could be used. The other party's hatred for him had reached a limit. If he couldn't kill him, he would probably let the other party's The state of mind and cultivation will be affected. But in the current situation, if she didn't respond, the cultivators here today would probably laugh at her for being as timid as a mouse, and he also knew that what she hated most was those timid and cowardly people. When the ghost fox thought of this, he turned around and said, "Xu Da! If you really want to settle the accounts with me thirty years ago, then you and I will fight alone to determine the outcome!" Xu Da snorted coldly and said: "I didn't expect you to be so brave today, but it really impressed me!" After saying that, he turned around and said solemnly to his general: "This ghost fox and I will fight to the death today. If I die in battle today, you should not seek revenge and cause trouble. You must live well!" Seeing Xu Da's firmness, the generals did not dare to refute. However, the morale of the generals rose instead of falling. They all looked at the ghost fox with hatred in their eyes, wishing to kill the ghost fox immediately. Under the knife. Ghost Fox did not pay attention to the hatred and anger of the generals. Without Commander Xu Da, this group of generals would only be able to play only five or six times the usual role. As long as Xu Da died, this group of people would Nothing to worry about. At this time, Xu Da held a sword and strode out of the crowd. He looked at the ghost fox and said, "Even if I, Xu Da, die today, I will drag you into hell with you, and you will never have peace as a ghost!" After saying that, he swung the sword in his hand fiercely.   His figure was like a roc flying through the air and slashing down with several knives. The demonic clouds above the ghost fox's body surged and undulated, and the body gradually became illusory. It quickly avoided Xu Da's attack with strange steps under its feet. But Xu Da¡¯s offensive became more and more fierce, and he was forced to fight Xu Da. The two of them were going back and forth in the air, and soon they were fighting for half an hour. The two have fought against each other no less than ten times, and each is very familiar with the other. It may be difficult to tell the winner for a while. However, Xu Da has the heart to kill the ghost fox, so his moves appear sharp and domineering! With no worries about defense, Ghost Fox gradually fell into Xu Da's offensive. When the two were fighting, a shadow came from below and suddenly flew into the place where the two were fighting. I saw a red star emerging in the sky and shooting at Xu Da. Xu Da was caught off guard and was hit by the starburst. Only the sound of gold and iron clashing was heard. The huge sword in Xu Da's hand seemed to have been hit hard by a huge hammer, making a clanging sound. The huge sword was interrupted by a starburst. Xu Da looked at the sky with a solemn expression. The man suddenly appeared. This man had his back to everyone, as if he didn't bother to look at them. Xu Da was angry in his heart, but he couldn't get angry. The atmosphere seemed a little dull for a while. At this time, a playful voice resounded. "I wonder who it is that is so frivolous. It turns out to be the third prince of Guixicheng. But even if you are a prince, you shouldn't just destroy the slave husband's weapon like this!" The visitor sneered, without looking back, and sneered: "It's just a medium-grade magic weapon, so what if I destroy it? When did you, Lan Phoenix, find such a loser again!" When Xu Da heard the words of the visitor, he was furious and shouted: "You bully people too much. Kill them if you want. Don't say hurtful words. I, Xu Da, are strangers to you. You are destroying my army in vain." Blade, it can¡¯t be justified both emotionally and rationally!¡± "Are you trying to reason with me? I, Devil Cry, never reason with others. Anyone who tries to reason with me is dead!" As he said this, he saw the sudden appearance of Ghost Cry. He raised his right hand and punched Xu Da from a distance. This punch carried a shocking power, giving Xu Da a feeling of being unable to avoid or hide. Lan Fenghuang saw that Xu Da's expression was a little dull and he was just standing there without evading. He immediately understood that this was because the power of the other party's soul had quietly suppressed Xu Da's soul and made him think. Both the body and the body are caught in a feeling, unable to avoid or resist each other. Blue Phoenix flashed and stood in front of Xu Da. His hands were intertwined, and a green luster emerged from his palms. He faced the man's shocking punch. The two forces collided suddenly in the air, exploded with a bang, and each quietly dissolved the other's power invisibly. I saw Blue Phoenix, his figure was like an illusory ghost, pulling up a series of afterimages, and quickly walked towards the man. The man's figure flashed and he ducked slightly. He turned around and punched Lan Phoenix. Blue Phoenix's feet were walking strangely in the void with a set of mysterious steps. His bright jade fingers moved forward gently, like a crane's beak tapping an acupuncture point on the man's arm. The fist in the man's hand quickly turned into a palm and struck towards Lan Phoenix. The moves of the two men were so fast that no one could react. But when Devil May Cry changed his moves and slapped him down, he realized that there was something wrong with his move. It turns out that when Devil May Cry transforms into a fist and slaps down, if this palm is implemented, it will definitely hit the soft and extremely elastic breasts of Lan Phoenix. At this time, Lan Fenghuang also felt the opponent's moves, and the implementation was his own**. Suddenly a flash of anger burned in his eyes. His figure sped up a lot in an instant, and when he waved his hands, they turned into afterimages that filled the sky. Devil May Cry's hesitation gave Lan Phoenix an opportunity to take advantage of him. He quickly tapped Devil May Cry's elbow twice with his two fingers. Devil May Cry felt a numb feeling coming from his elbow, and he suddenly thought something was wrong, and the strength in his hand immediately decreased by two-thirds. Then I felt a strong wind blowing against my ears, and I quickly tried to use my body skills to escape, but it was already too late.   I just heard bang! Snapped! Snapped! Three crisp sounds came from the air. Gui Qi¡¯s cheeks immediately became red and swollen. At this time, Lan Fenghuang flashed and stood in the void ten feet away. He looked at the ghost calmly and cried: "You bastard, you bully others at will just because of your noble status. I'm tricking you. This is to make your memory long. Even if you are the third prince of Ghost City, there are still many people in this world who you cannot offend at will!" Ghost Cry had never been insulted like this before. Hearing Lan Fenghuang's words, he felt angry and angry. The reason why he showed up just now was because he saw Ghost Fox being beaten by this upright cultivator and was in a state of embarrassment. He only offered a little help, but he didn't He expected that his behavior would anger this Blue Phoenix. As the third prince, Gui Qi has naturally heard of the reputation of Blue Phoenix, but he is also a member of the royal family, and the other party dared to accuse him in public. If this matter spread, wouldn't it let the world's cultivators know that this Blue Phoenix has no He didn't take Ghost City seriously. At this time, only Lan Fenghuang was heard sneering: "Don't even think about provoking another war! As for your father, he has more than thirty sons. One more than you is not more, and one less than you is not! If you dare to do it again, You are using your tactics to secretly use the power of Ghost City to deal with me, and I will definitely not let you off lightly!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 399: Peerless Beauty Devil May Cry heard Lan Phoenix's words! His expression suddenly changed. It seemed that the other party knew the forces in Ghost City very well, and he would definitely suffer the loss this time. This Blue Phoenix definitely did not pass by this place by chance. This time the other party entered the ruins of gods and demons, and there must be some unknown secret. "I have important things to do before entering the ruins of gods and demons. Blue Phoenix's realm is higher than my own, and my magic power is even more mellow. If I don't find a way down, I'm afraid that Blue Phoenix will get angry, and I will be even more miserable!" Thinking of this, Gui Qi said gloomily: "Junior! I didn't know that senior is here today. Please forgive me if there is any conflict. Junior, please leave now!" After saying that, without even looking at the ghost fox, he flashed and disappeared. It was then that the ghost fox realized that he had become an abandoned child. Although he and Devil May Cry belong to Ghost Fox City, there are still factions in Ghost Cry City. The reason why Devil May Cry destroyed Xu Da's weapon just now was not to really help Ghost Fox, but to take the opportunity to win over Ghost Fox. Fox became a member of his own force, but now the appearance of Blue Phoenix disrupted Devil May Cry's plan, and he decided to give up Ghost Fox! Ghost Fox also knew very well that he became an outcast this time because he was on the wrong team. If he is a Devil May Cry person, he will never be given up by the other party. But at this moment, it¡¯s useless to say anything. We can only try our best to have a good fight with Xu Da, win, and maybe have a chance to leave here safely. So this victory is a very important battle for Ghost Fox. It is a life and death battle. He must go all out to defeat Xu Da. The ghost fox looked at the broken sword in Xu Da's hand, and the fighting passion in his eyes became more and more intense. Xu Da saw the ghost fox looking at him, and the fighting spirit in his heart suddenly burst out. He had already forgotten the shame of having his weapon destroyed just now. For Xu Da, fighting is a fact, not a conspiracy. He glanced at the weapon in his hand. It was a long-handled weapon that had been with him for more than eighty years. The entire handle of the knife shone with black gold luster and was engraved with a golden dragon coiling pillar. There is a blade on the plate, but the blade that was intact before is now broken. Xu Da looked at the sword in his hand with a dull look in his eyes. Devil May Cry's strength and tyranny made him extremely angry, but he was powerless. This gave him a seed of desire to become powerful. He longs to become strong, at least to be able to maintain his dignity! His right arm involuntarily held the handle of the knife tightly, and a golden light suddenly flew out from his arm, turning into a golden arm guard, and gradually disappeared in his hand. Looking at the golden light hidden in Xu Da's right arm, the ghost fox's eyes fell on the blue phoenix behind Xu Da, but then he naturally looked away. Xu Da glanced at Lan Fenghuang, his expression full of gratitude. The golden light that flew out of the broken handle just now was the sword spirit in the handle. This sword spirit can change into various forms and be activated with magic power. It seems more powerful than the sword in his hand. With Xu Da's current state, it is absolutely impossible to activate the weapon spirit of the sword. It must be Blue Phoenix secretly using methods to activate the sword spirit. Lan Fenghuang looked at Xu Da with a slight smile and said gently: "It's a pity that this sword has been damaged. How about I repair it and you fight this ghost fox again. This will be more fair to both of you." !¡± "As he said this, without waiting for Xu Da to speak, he made a false move with his right hand. The sword in Xu Da's hand had already flown into Lan Phoenix's hand. Lan Fenghuang held the sword in his hand and glanced at Xu Da to estimate the strength of his body. He quickly moved the magic weapon with both hands and saw a blue fire emerge, covering the entire sword in the air. Then I saw the blue luster turn into a blue flame more than three feet high, and the flames burned fiercely. In just a few breaths, the flames melted the sword into a ball of molten iron, and various materials quickly fell into the blue fire and melted rapidly. The ghost fox looked at those, the cold iron gold essence, the ten thousand year ice soul cold spirit, and the fragments of the god stone, all melted into a ball of blue liquid in the blue firelight. His face became more and more gloomy. With all these materials integrated into the sword, the sword would become a top-grade magic weapon. It would be stronger than before, and it would also be damaged by cold air, and it would also become a magical weapon. Be sharper. ? Blue Phoenix made quick gestures with his hands, controlling the heat of the blue fire. Gradually, all the materials of the sword fragments melted, and the shadow of a sword gradually emerged.   Lan Fenghuang shouted with a clear voice: "Big Bearded, let me lend you your hard work!" She saw her right hand reach out and turn into a blue virtual claw, knocking down on Xu Da's chest. Five small blood holes suddenly appeared on Xu Da's chest, and the five small holes spurted out bright red blood and fell on the sword that was gradually condensing in the air. As the blood fell in, the golden light surged. In an instant, the golden luster suddenly spread out, rendering the area of ??ten feet in radius into a golden color. Lan Fenghuang looked at Xu Da's eager eyes and said gently: "Big Bearded, here you go!" "As he spoke, he waved his right hand, and the sword turned into a ball of golden brilliance and flew towards Xu Da. Xu Da pinched with his right hand and controlled the sword to fly into the sky above his head. Then he opened his mouth and sucked the sword into a ball of golden light, which was sucked into his mouth. After the sword entered Xu Da's mouth, Xu Da's body and skin showed a hint of golden luster. This luster appeared on the surface of Xu Da's skin, making his whole person look completely different from before. Zhang Hao looked at the golden luster on Xu Da's body and fell into thinking. How could this blue phoenix quietly integrate a drop of ancient warrior blood into Xu Da's body? Is this blue phoenix real? After just one look at Xu Da, he fell in love with him. This is too unrealistic. With Blue Phoenix¡¯s cultivation and realm, he shouldn¡¯t fall in love with someone so easily. There must be some hidden secret in this. He thought about it for a moment, and after he couldn't figure it out, he stopped thinking about these problems. But the assassin hiding in his Babel Tower said softly: "You let me out quickly!" Zhang Hao suddenly heard the assassin's voice and was stunned. He had just forgotten that there were four living people in the Tongtian Tower. One of them was Zhang Hao's prisoner, Lei Lei, who was on the third floor of the Tongtian Tower. Refined in the divine pool. The remaining three are Wanwu, Miaofan, and Assassin. "But the assassin doesn't know the existence of Miaofan and all things. Zhang Hao quietly sent a message to the assassin: "Now is not the time, please be patient!" After hearing what Zhang Hao said, the assassin pouted slightly, opened his red lips and wanted to say something but stopped. This Tower of Babel is Zhang Hao¡¯s magic weapon that is connected to his mind. Zhang Hao sees every move of this assassin. Seeing the appearance of a little woman like the assassin, he immediately found it interesting and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Lan Fenghuang, who was below, raised his head and glanced upward, shouting with an evil look on his face: "Who is hiding here, why don't you reveal your whereabouts soon!" Zhang Hao was shocked, quickly put on a mask, flew down from the air, cupped his hands and said: "I'm passing by here, please forgive me for disturbing everyone!" Unexpectedly, when Lan Fenghuang saw Zhang Hao's appearance, he looked very surprised and said, "Oh! It's you!" Zhang Hao was even more surprised when he saw that he seemed to be quite familiar with him, and quietly sent a message to Lan Fenghuang: "Do you know me?" But I heard Lan Fenghuang whispering quietly: "Young Master, do you think I am as beautiful as a flower and want to take me as your concubine?" Hearing the other party's ridiculous words, Zhang Hao shook his head unconsciously and said: "I thought you were an acquaintance of my wife, so I asked! You are indeed pretty, but compared to my wife, you are in heaven and on earth!" " Unexpectedly, after listening to Zhang Hao's words, Lan Fenghuang not only didn't get angry, but objected and smiled sweetly: "My sister really didn't misjudge the person!" Zhang Hao understood immediately upon hearing this. It seemed that Lan Fenghuang was indeed acquainted with Murong Xue. From the tone of her voice, she must be very good sisters! However, the other party seemed to be older than Murong Xue, but she called Murong Xue her sister, which made Zhang Hao feel a little weird. At this time, Xu Da suddenly turned around, looked at Lan Fenghuang and said: "Today, this senior reforged the weapon for me. I, Xu, am very grateful, but Xu has no talent and I don't know how to repay senior for this kindness. This is a kindness, if senior can be of any use to Xu in the future, with just one word from senior, I will go through fire and water without hesitation!" Lan Fenghuang looked at Zhang Hao with a smile and said, "Are you willing to follow this young master in the future?" Xu Da was startled when he heard this. He raised his eyes and looked at Zhang Hao. He saw Zhang Hao's clear eyes. Although he was wearing a mask, he didn't look evil at all. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????: A ball of awe-inspiring righteousness, neutral and peaceful, is somewhat similar to the old man Xu Da had seen. Although Xu Da had a good impression of this person in his heart, he was caught in a dilemma. As a general of the Fengshen Dynasty, how could he treat him so lightly?Yi followed Zhang Hao, not to mention that his identity was unknown and he had no idea where he came from. Xu Da opened his mouth, but stopped talking. At this time, Zhang Hao said loudly: "Commander Xu, there is no need to worry, this sister is joking with you!" After hearing what Zhang Hao said, Xu Da glanced at Zhang Hao gratefully and said loudly: "Thank you so much, young master!" Then he turned around and said, "Thank you so much, madam!" When Xu Da saw the blue phoenix palm tricking the third prince of Ghost City into crying, he knew that the origin and identity of this woman must be extraordinary. The words she had said to him before were definitely due to the other party's habits and could never be repeated. However, when he heard Lan Fenghuang tell her to follow Zhang Hao, he felt a trace of determination in Lan Fenghuang's eyes. This determination told Xu Da that this woman was also willing to follow Zhang Hao. But as Xu Da, the war general of the Fengshen Dynasty, how could he just follow others casually? This was a serious crime of treason, and he must not be so hasty. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 400: Desire Zhang Hao relieved Xu Da's embarrassment, glanced at Xu Da, his eyes fell on the anxious ghost fox and said: "This kind of treacherous person, Commander Xu must teach him a lesson!" Seeing that Zhang Hao changed the subject for him again, Xu Da felt even more grateful and smiled slightly to express his understanding. Lan Fenghuang is so smart that he naturally understood Zhang Hao's intentions and quietly sent a message: "My sister gave you the opportunity to subdue this person, but you let him go in vain. I hope you don't blame your sister for not helping you!" Zhang Hao quietly sent a message: "Sister, I will naturally keep it in my heart for your great kindness, but can you tell me the whereabouts of my wife?" When Lan Fenghuang saw Zhang Hao asking about Murong Xue, he said a little mischievously: "We haven't seen each other for only a few days, so why do you miss me so much? Sister, I am so envious! If only I, Lan Fenghuang, could have such a considerate person. My dear, I will definitely give up this life of fighting and killing, and live a comfortable life with him in peace!" As she spoke, her eyes fell on Xu Da. Zhang Hao saw it clearly this time and asked out of curiosity: "Is it true that my sister is interested in Commander Xu?" Originally, Zhang Hao would not be so irritable and ask such words in front of a woman, but seeing that Lan Fenghuang had a straightforward temperament and was a cheerful person, he asked the question unconsciously. After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Lan Fenghuang suddenly had a strange look on his face and said: "This big bearded man is my enemy. He once saved my life. It was because of him that I got to know your mother and son, but we have already separated. It¡¯s been more than a hundred years, but I don¡¯t know if he still remembers it!¡± Zhang Hao didn't expect that there was such a secret in it, so he glanced at Xu Da quietly. At this time, Xu Da opened his eyes angrily, looked at Ghost Fox and said solemnly: "Ghost Fox! It was you who brought up the matter of fighting alone. Do you want to regret it?" The ghost fox's eyes flashed, and he was extremely angry in his heart. The Xu Da weapon was destroyed. He originally thought that he would get some benefits, but he didn't expect that the blue phoenix would make a cross, causing the situation to suddenly change. Everything All the factors that worked in his favor were gone. Now that Xu Da has repeatedly called for battle, he has no chance of winning. Naturally, I didn¡¯t dare to agree easily, but I had to shoot the arrow when the arrow was on the string. Forced by the situation, I had no choice but to bite the bullet. Xu Da held the sword in his hand and charged forward like lightning. The ghost fox's figure instantly split into seven phantoms. The black snake staff in his hand turned into dark snake shapes and enveloped Xu Da. Black snake shadows flew around Xu Dacan in an instant. The two of them used various wonderful magical powers this time, making the onlookers hold their breath and watch nervously. Eunuch Zhang, who was on the Golden Tiger Speedster, looked at Zhang Hao and Lan Fenghuang, who were wearing golden armor masks. He half-squinted his eyes and asked a general behind him: "What are the origins of these two people? Have you ever seen why these two people would help this Xu Da!" The war general behind him bowed slightly and said: "That woman is the demon clan Blue Phoenix. As for the cultivator wearing the mask, I don't know who he is? But this person can talk happily with Blue Phoenix, so he must not be an ordinary person." , he should also be a member of the demon clan¡¯s royal family!¡± Eunuch Zhang stretched out his slender fingers, slowly tapped the armrest of the chair, and said coldly: "This woman deserves to be a beauty in the world!" After hearing what Eunuch Zhang said, the general looked startled. When he was about to speak, he saw a trace of lust appearing between Eunuch Zhang's eyes. His heart suddenly sank and he stopped talking. Eunuch Zhang seemed to have noticed the change in the general's mood at this time, and said in a rather strange tone: "What do you want to say?" The general suddenly said with some embarrassment: "This Blue Phoenix has a special status. Now the rules in the ruins of gods and demons have changed. The Holy Light War General Bai Shouye has not returned yet, so we'd better not mess with this Blue Phoenix first!" " After hearing the words of the general, Eunuch Zhang said in a solemn tone: "Is it possible that we can't deal with a mere woman if we activate the Hundred Battles of Heaven's Might Holy Light Formation in this golden tiger speed car?" The war general saw the stern tone and solemn expression of Zhang's father-in-law. It seemed that Zhang's father-in-law wanted to use someone else's body to take this woman as his own, but the war general knew the identity of this blue phoenix, and was even more interested in this. The woman is quite afraid. If this father-in-law really wants to use the warriors on the Golden Tiger Flying Car to activate the Hundred Battles Heavenly Might Holy Light Formation to capture Blue Phoenix, he is afraid that he will attract the attention of the gods and demons in the ruins. The hostility of the demon clan. The two races of upright cultivators and demons are incompatible with each other. If this father-in-law does something like this again, I am afraid that the demon cultivators in the ruins of gods and demons will pursue and kill all the warriors in the golden tiger speed car. Will. ?But in front of this father-in-law, he has a humble status, so naturally he cannot stop his actions, but in his heart he is looking forward to the early return of the Holy Light Warrior Bai Shouye. Zhang Hao was paying attention to the battle between Xu Da and Ghost Fox. At the same time, he quietly used his spiritual consciousness to explore Eunuch Zhang in the golden tiger speed car. All the expressions on this man made Zhang Hao feel disgusted from the bottom of his heart. Feeling that the other party coveted Lan Fenghuang, Zhang Hao sneered in his heart, raised his eyes and glanced at Lan Fenghuang, and said with a smile: "Sister, with such an appearance, it is better to wear a veil to cover up this peerless appearance, so as not to Some monsters without eyes are greedy for my sister¡¯s beauty!¡± After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Lan Fenghuang said with a hint of mischief in his eyebrows: "You are quite good at talking, but this person's special status is that of the Human Emperor. Even my sister and I cannot act rashly, but if the other party acts first, My sister is not afraid of these people, there is just a Holy Light Warrior in a mere Golden Tiger flying car, and my sister has not taken it seriously yet, so you don¡¯t have to worry!" Zhang Hao was delighted when he heard this. It seemed that this Blue Phoenix was indeed quite capable. He was not even afraid of the Holy Light Warrior. At this time, a scream was heard from the two people fighting. Zhang Hao quickly turned his attention to Xu Da and Guihu. I saw that the ghost fox had his right arm cut off by Xu Da at some point, and he was running away very weakly at this moment. Xu Da held the sword in his hand, and saw a golden light flying back and forth on the sword, several feet long. The ghost fox quickly picked up a spell and shouted solemnly: "In the name of my soul, I summon" Before he could finish what he said, he was attacked by Xu Da's fierce moves, interrupting his summons! The golden sword light turned into a golden light, directly cutting off the black ring in the ghost fox's hair. The ghost fox looked at Xu Da with disheveled hair, spit out a mouthful of blood miserably, and said with a grim smile: "Xu Da! You and I have always been mortal enemies, but I didn't expect that I would lose my life in your hands today. In fact, I have always been very sad in my heart. I admire you, you are an ordinary general, but it only takes a few decades to be promoted to the general of Tianni. It is indeed very difficult. Speaking of which, the ghost fox coughed and spit out another mouthful of blood. The look on his face became even paler. Xu Da saw that he looked unusually weak, with a slumped expression and a dying look. He couldn't help but feel a little unbearable, but soon his eyes shot out and he shouted angrily: "You evil and violent person, you have reached this level." At that time, you were still pretending, if I don¡¯t kill you today, wouldn¡¯t I be helping the tyrants to commit evil, and I would be ashamed of the world!¡± As he spoke, the sword in his hand suddenly swung out several knives. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? the ghost fox who originally looked listless and sluggish, suddenly flew up into the sky. Xu Da quickly swung out more than thirty knives three times in a row, killing them at high speeds with his knives. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 401: Fury The ghost fox's figure instantly split into nine phantoms on the way, but Xu Da's concentrated sword moves chopped the ghost fox's phantoms into disappearance in the blink of an eye, leaving only a one-armed figure in the void. , running away quickly. Xu Da¡¯s consciousness locked onto the figure of the ghost fox and he quickly chased after it. Sudden! I saw a golden secret of the sword emerging from the sword in Xu Da's hand, and his whole body suddenly turned into a golden light and merged into the sword. The sword rushed towards the ghost fox extremely quickly, this time the speed was more than ten times faster than before. Zhang Hao looked at the group of extremely spiritual sword spirits in the golden sword. After Xu Da understood the secret of the sword, this group of sword spirits suddenly became more agile. Driven by Xu Da's magic power, it was several times faster than usual. The ghost fox, who was tired of running for his life, suddenly felt a golden light behind him, reflecting on his body. When he looked down, he saw a golden light flashing from his body. But this golden light did not disappear after a flash, but continued to turn back and rush back and forth on the ghost fox's body. In just one-tenth of the blink of an eye, this golden brilliance traveled back and forth thousands of times within the ghost fox's body. The ghost fox's body seemed to be nailed to the spot, motionless. Xu Da¡¯s body has already become one with this golden light. After three breaths. I saw a clicking sound coming from the ghost fox's body. Then a golden ray of light shot out from the sea of ??consciousness. The body of the ghost fox is like a sun-like earth that begins to peel off, revealing a ball of restrained golden brilliance inside. This ball of light seemed a little restrained at first, but as a golden light shot out from it, one after another, like millions of rays, shot out from the ghost fox's body. More and more golden rays of light shot out from inside, making the ghost fox's body look unusually bright. Suddenly, there was only a buzzing sound of Qingyue vibration. The body of the ghost fox was directly shaken and turned into a ball of golden powder floating in the air. Among the golden powder, a demon core floated out. A golden light flashed, and Xu Da's figure emerged. He grabbed the demon core with a false shot with his right hand and put it into the Qiankun bag. At this time, Xu Da saluted Lan Fenghuang and Zhang Hao again to express his gratitude. The two of them smiled slightly and did not comment, but their eyes swept over the golden tiger flying car. Their consciousness was sharper than Xu Da's, so they naturally saw clearly what Eunuch Zhang was saying about the golden tiger flying car. Xu Da was already dissatisfied, but he couldn't capture him because he didn't have the right time. But now is exactly the time Eunuch Zhang needs. Sure enough, I saw Jinliu Tiger Speeding, Eunuch Zhang's right palm suddenly slapped on the armrest of the chair, and shouted angrily: "Xu Da, as a general of the Fengshen Dynasty, you have a special status. During the execution of the mission, you must not take it lightly. You have no contact with outside cultivators, but you have been flirting with demon women over and over again, and you regard the military law of the Fengshen Dynasty as child's play. How can I turn a blind eye to such a treasonous act? What do you have to say! " Xu Da felt the anger of Eunuch Zhang below him, and he quickly knelt on the ground and said solemnly: "Subordinate! I have nothing to say, I am willing to be punished!" Zhang Hao and Lan Fenghuang could not help but shake their heads and sigh. Now this father-in-law is dealing with an internal conflict. Although it is an excuse to deliberately embarrass Xu Da, it is still his own internal conflict. It is difficult for the two of them to interfere for a while. Zhang Hao was not clear about the laws of the Conferred God World, so he asked in a low voice: "I don't know what kind of punishment this brother Xu Da will receive!" Lan Fenghuang said calmly: "If we deal with it according to the law, our whole body cultivation will be abolished and we will be demoted to a sword slave, and we will never be able to stand up again!" Zhang Hao was shocked when he heard this. A raging flame burned violently in his consciousness, and the Red Emperor Fire Emperor's talismans flickered in the Great Five Elements Technique. The sea of ??consciousness was filled with red, and hot breath spurted out from Zhang Hao's 108 acupoints and hundreds of millions of pores. What Zhang Hao hates most is to demote people into sword slaves. This is an extremely tortured law for human nature. Ah-Dai and Mo Xiaoqi are cultivators who have been tortured by this kind of law. A child who is no more than thirteen or fourteen years old, his face is covered with criss-crossing sword marks, this owner must deserve to die, but looking for the root cause, it should be this kind of lawLaw should not exist at all. The word "slave" is carved on its face, and it is used to test the master's sword moves. If it is accidentally killed by the master, the master can also find other people's sword slaves to test the sword moves. This world is so unfair to these low-level casual cultivators. "Why is this happening? Why?" Zhang Hao shouted silently in his heart. "Everything that someone has worked a thousand times harder to achieve is still less than one percent of what the disciples of those aristocratic families have accumulated. The strong become stronger and the weak become weaker. One day, I will break all these rules into pieces and formulate a new one. Zhang Hao looked at Xu Da who was on the Jinliu Tiger Speeding Car and was being slapped crazily by a law enforcement general, waving a spiritual whip engraved with countless spells. This whip shines with a cold luster, and inside it runs an evil force that has the effect of devouring the soul. However, this whip is just a spiritual weapon, and the number of devoured souls is limited, but Zhang Hao understands very well that this kind of The most hateful thing about whips is that the number of souls they swallow is very small, but having souls swallowed is the most painful thing in the world. Zhang Hao's soul had been burned a little when he controlled the flames before. This kind of pain was something he never wanted to recall again in his life. It was really a kind of pain that no one could bear. Zhang Hao looked at Xu Da below. Xu Da was kneeling on a punishment platform at the moment, with an axe-hand on each side. On the huge battle ax was engraved a statue of a floating cloud white lion collecting souls. Every time the whip fell on Xu Da¡¯s vagina, the corners of Xu Da¡¯s eyes twitched inexplicably, but he refused to make a sound. Zhang Hao smiled bitterly, and his eyes fell on the floating cloud white lion statue on top of the huge battle axe. This kind of floating cloud white lion statue is specially used to collect the souls of low-level cultivators. After the soul enters the floating cloud white lion statue, it will fall into a semi-confused state, and all the souls inside will fall into a kind of chaos, devouring each other crazily. In the end, the most powerful soul will be left, and the cultivator will give it to him. Find a physical body to refine the soul into the physical body and make it a puppet. After successfully refining this kind of puppet, the cultivator will often take it into the battlefield to hone its fighting instincts every day. If this kind of puppet does not die after hundreds of years, it will evolve into a war puppet. This kind of war puppet will become more powerful than the cultivator due to its talent, but it will always obey the control of the cultivator who refined it. This is a very cruel thing. At least for Zhang Hao, he cannot accept that a living person is turned into an animal-like puppet, and then he will instinctively kill whoever you ask him to kill. He does not understand kindness. Evil, don¡¯t distinguish between good and bad! The more such things exist, the faster the world of cultivation will perish. Zhang Hao's suppressed anger at this time has reached a limit. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 402: Decision Treating human lives as trivial and arbitrarily controlling the life and death of others is something that the strong can easily do in this world, but if a cultivator's goal is to control the life and death of others to achieve his or her own goals , this is a very unfair thing to those cultivators at the bottom. Zhang Hao knows that it is very difficult to change all this, because the world has existed under such rules for tens of thousands of years, but he wants to give it a try. At this time, I saw more than 200 generals led by Xu Da, standing in the void like clay and wood sculptures, watching Xu Da being whipped. "Looking at Xu Da's robe being torn apart by the long whip, red whip marks appeared on his body. ????????????The hearts of these low-level cultivators are as if they were cut by a knife. They clenched their hands and dug their nails into their flesh, but they could not feel the slightest pain. They wanted to resist, but they did not have Xu Da's order and did not dare to act rashly. Moreover, they were not able to compete with the hidden forces above the Jinliu Tiger Speeder. Their resistance is undoubtedly to kill themselves. But Zhang Hao is different. Bai Shouye and the ancient Balrog are unknown on the golden tiger speed car. If there is a cultivator as powerful as Bai Shouye on the golden tiger speed car, Lan Fenghuang will definitely deal with it. All we need to do is save this Xu Da. The body shape is like a blazing flame, suddenly breaking into the Jinliu Tiger Speeding Car from the air. The prohibition above the Jinliu Tiger Speedster was like a fragile tissue paper, which was instantly burned directly by the domineering flames of the Red Emperor's Fire Emperor Kung Fu. The figure flashed for a while, and then passed directly through the layers of prohibitions. His right arm grabbed the whip that was swinging down, and the flames in his body suddenly flew out of his hand. A red fire snake burned on the long whip. The fire snake wrapped around the long whip, quickly covered the entire whip, and quickly swallowed the whip. A shrill scream came out from the rising and rising flames, and an evil soul in the whip was directly burned to death and turned into a ball of black smoke. Zhang Hao stood next to Xu Da and said in a solemn tone: "Follow me, and I will let you command millions of generals in the future, raze this dynasty to the ground, and restore a clear world to this world!" The sound was like thunder, exploding directly in the entire Jinliu Tiger Speeding Ban, with a trace of thunder from the sky cracking in the sound. This ray of thunder was as powerful as a bamboo, exploding the ban in front of it inch by inch. Destroy, destroy. But when the sound-killing technique of the sound combination reached ten feet in front of Eunuch Zhang, it quietly stopped. Zhang Hao's expression was awe-inspiring. The prohibition in front of him was complicated. He was afraid that he would not be able to break it for a while. Fortunately, Xu Da did not suffer too much damage. He only needed to rest for a few months and take some elixirs to strengthen his soul before he could recover as before. . Xu Da raised his head at this time, looked at Zhang Hao wearing a golden armor mask, and said in shock: "Who are you, and why do you want to trap me into injustice!" After hearing Xu Da's words, Zhang Hao felt a little bored and said: "You have to waste so much effort to help this kind of dynasty. Isn't this equivalent to an accomplice? Won't the casual cultivators in the world hate you very much in the future? This is different from Your own ideas are contrary to your own, why are you so stubborn and unclear, stuck in the quagmire, unable to extricate yourself!" Xu Da was still kneeling on the Heavenly Punishment Platform and said with a solemn expression: "The Human Emperor is righteous. It's a pity that the people under him misunderstood his ideas, which caused the world to become so chaotic. You Let¡¯s go!¡± After listening to Xu Da's words, Zhang Hao felt angrier and shouted angrily: "If the Human Emperor really has great righteousness, how can he allow sword slaves to exist in the dynasty he rules? The women of subjugated royal families in various countries will She was demoted to a dancing girl and given to others for entertainment! Is this the righteousness of the Human Emperor?" After hearing Zhang Hao's words, Xu Da felt a trace of doubt between his brows, and he hesitated for a moment. He began to seriously think about what he had done over the years, and the more he thought about it, the more confused he became. Zhang Hao stood on the Golden Tiger Speedster with a solemn expression, looked around and said: "This world belongs to all living beings, not to one person. All living beings in this world should be equal, whether they are monsters, demons, or witches." , or human beings, all should be equal!" Xu Da suddenly raised his head at this time and said: "I also long for the equality of all living beings, but if this world wants all living beings to be truly equal, a powerful person needs to come out, break all the current rules, and then create a new world. Rules, only in this way will all living beings in this world be equal. The Human Emperor once told me that he is working hard for this goal!" Hahaha¡­¡­ After hearing what Xu Da said, Zhang Hao laughed a little angrily, Ling Ran said: "He is just a human emperor for his own selfish desires."?Not all cultivators in this world are equal! What he wants is to become the world lord of this world, to be able to rule and command the seven sects of cultivation, the six lines of the demonic path, and the eight sects of the demon clan! " When Xu Da was about to say something, he only heard Lan Fenghuang saying gently: "Xu Da! If you really want to be a low-level cultivator in the world and gain status as soon as possible, then you will follow him. In the future, you will gradually understand the conspiracy of the Human Emperor. Wouldn't it be such a pity if you were so innocently framed by this treacherous villain today!" Xu Da looked at Lan Fenghuang and vaguely felt that this woman was somewhat familiar, but he felt that this sense of familiarity was very far away. Lan Fenghuang felt something strange in Xu Da's eyes, and a few thoughts flashed through his mind, and he understood it immediately, and said gently: "Xu Lang! Eighty years ago in Wangfu Tower, Xu Lang was in his prime. The Nu family was once saved by Xu Lang. The Nu family remembers that you once said that all living things in this world should be equal. I wonder if Xu Lang remembers what you said back then!" Hearing what Blue Phoenix said, Xu Da fell into memories. After a moment, he suddenly woke up and whispered quietly: "Youyou are the blue phoenix I saved back then!" Seeing that Xu Da looked quite shocked, Lan Fenghuang felt a little disappointed and said, "Xu Lang! Could it be that you regret saving a demon girl now?" Seeing Lan Fenghuang's serious tone and being a little sullen, Xu Da unconsciously smiled and said: "That's not the case, it's just a pity. Back then, my level was too low and I didn't have anything to offer, so I could only put you in when you were injured. In the mountains and forests, if I, Xu Da, have a few spiritual stones by my side, I will definitely let you stay with me for a little longer and let you recover from your injuries before I let you go!" When Xu Da said this, he looked at the blue phoenix with soft eyes and said: "Over the years, I have often dreamed of a blue phoenix flying towards me. I must be thinking of you too?" When Lan Fenghuang heard Xu Da's gentle words, there was still a little bit of the demon king's momentum, tears fell from the corners of his eyes, and he cried with joy: "The slave family misses Xu Lang all the time, but at that time the Luohe Banshee flooded the Fengshen Dynasty. The matter has not completely calmed down. The human cultivators have suppressed the demon clan too hard. The slave family has limited cultivation and dare not enter the Conferred God Dynasty rashly, so they have been quietly cultivating in the demon world. It has been decades since I dared to come to see my benefactor until today!¡± When Zhang Hao saw the two people suddenly falling into each other's arms, the anger in his heart immediately melted away a lot. However, when Zhang Hao's eyes fell on Eunuch Zhang, the murderous intention in his heart quietly grew. This cultivator makes the murderous intention in his heart very strong. Every time he looks at this person, he will have the desire to kill in his heart. It seems that if this person does not die, he will become a very powerful obstacle to the development of his sect. This is a hunch in Zhang Hao's heart, but this hunch is very accurate. But at this moment, the prohibition in front cannot be easily broken. Above this golden tiger flying car, there are many generals like clouds. There is no one who knows who is hidden behind the portal inside. Zhang Hao has seen the power of this golden tiger flying car, so naturally he will not act rashly. Moreover, when this father-in-law looked at Zhang Hao, his expression was calm and there was no trace of panic. It seemed that the other party wanted to kill him very much so that he could fall into trouble. In the trap he designed. Zhang Hao glanced at Eunuch Zhang, sneered, then turned back and said: "Xu Da! Are you willing to leave with me?" Xu Da had already figured out many things at this time, and was deliberately reminded by Lan Fenghuang, which also reminded him of the great ambition he had made. He looked up at the generals under his command and solemnly said: "I, Xu, have decided to betray the Fengshen Dynasty today. I will never force you to stay or go!" After saying that, he suddenly stood up straight with his legs, and his eyes were filled with light. He looked at Eunuch Zhang and said: "From now on, I have nothing to do with the Fengshen Dynasty. I, Mr. Xu, have these legs. , and I will never kneel to anyone again!¡± After saying that, he strode towards Lan Phoenix from the Jinliu Tiger Speeder. From the sky above our heads came the uniform voice of the generals, landslides and tsunamis: "We will follow the leader to the death and bring down the Fengshen Dynasty!" The anger that had been suppressed for many years finally burst out at this moment. Even Eunuch Zhang, who had always seemed motionless, was shocked by the sudden burst of momentum from this group of warriors. He snorted coldly, as if saying to himself: "A bunch of people who don't know whether to live or die!" Zhang Hao saw that this father-in-law did not show any panic at all when faced with this kind of thing. It seemed that this man had already made plans for the generals of Xu Da. I feel more wary of this person. ??Although Eunuch Zhang is just a eunuch, he is aA cultivator who has followed the Human Emperor for many years is almost equivalent to a shadow of the Human Emperor. His thoughts and thoughts have more or less the Human Emperor's meaning in them. Zhang Hao quietly analyzed various situations, thinking about the matter in front of him and how it would end if the ruins of gods and demons appeared. It is absolutely impossible to change all these generals. However, there is no problem if Xu Da is changed. However, if such a group of tiger and wolf warriors cannot go to the battlefield, the sharpness of these cultivators will gradually be worn away. But with the company of a crazy boy like Mo Xiaoqi, this group of cultivators will definitely not be lonely. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 403: Dilemma Thinking of cultivators like Mo Xiaoqi and Ah-Dai, Zhang Hao's eyes became gentle. He glanced at Xu Da and said quietly: "I will tell you my identity after I leave this ruins of gods and demons. It's a little inconvenient here!" As he spoke, he quietly glanced at Xu Da. Although Xu Da was not stupid, he didn't understand what it meant for a while, and scratched his head in embarrassment. Lan Fenghuang glanced at Zhang Hao and said quietly: "When are you going to tell him your true identity!" Zhang Hao quietly transmitted the message: "Of course, I have to let him accept me in his heart before telling him. Otherwise, when he is still wary of me, letting him know my true identity will have a negative impact on our future relationship." Not good! These days in the ruins of gods and demons, he will definitely slowly treat me as a close comrade-in-arms, so when he knows who I am, he will definitely change his previous view of me!" Lan Fenghuang was stunned and said quietly: "You have some evil ideas, but I think he should have figured out your identity a long time ago. He scolded you under the circumstances at that time, probably because he wanted to get rid of Eunuch Zhang." I draw a clear line with you in front of me! This time you are confused by the authorities!" Zhang Hao thought about it carefully for a while. Thinking about it, as a commander-in-chief, Xu Da should have some judgment ability. However, Zhang Hao seemed less rational because this matter had something to do with him. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao quietly said to Xu Da: "You lead the generals away, and I will break up the rear!" At this moment, Xu Da did not think about conflict with the generals of the Fengshen Dynasty, so he gathered the generals and left quickly. Eunuch Zhang slowly tapped the armrest of the chair with his right finger, and said calmly: "Anyone can leave, but this witch must stay!" A trace of worry flashed in the eyes of the general behind him, but when he saw Eunuch Zhang's eyes were serious, Eunuch Zhang also had the Human Emperor's military talisman in his hand, so he could never disobey Eunuch Zhang's orders. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Outlook: "The battle will begin quickly, the Hundred Battles of Heavenly Power Holy Light Formation, follow me to slay the evil spirits!" As soon as the war general's voice fell, a portal slowly opened, and a milky white light shot out from the portal, directly shining in a range of three miles around Blue Phoenix. Individual figures suddenly emerged from these holy lights. appeared. Zhang Hao felt inexplicably uneasy in his heart. This Bai Zhan Tian Might Holy Light Formation gave him a bad premonition, but now was not the time to retreat. Blue Phoenix was enveloped by this milky white holy light, and the blue light in his body was covered by this power. He responded instinctively, and the blue light suddenly shone brightly, quietly confronting the white holy light. Zhang Hao¡¯s figure flashed into the milky white holy light. Standing side by side with Blue Phoenix. Lan Fenghuang looked at Zhang Hao and smiled slightly: "I heard that you have practiced the Red Emperor Fire Emperor technique, which is a five-element fire attribute. It is very domineering. I hope the blue fire in my sister's body will not hurt you, otherwise my sister You will never let me go easily!" Zhang Hao saw that she still had the intention to make such a joke at a time like this. He smiled lightly and said: "Sister, just use whatever magical powers you have. I am a five-element foundation-building cultivator. I have a few of most magical powers in the world." You don¡¯t have to worry too much about your defensive capabilities!¡± At this time, hundreds of generals shrouded in white holy light were seen forming an encirclement around the two men. Although these warriors have not yet reached the realm of true holy light, these warriors have used some secret method to wrap their bodies in a ball of holy light, making them look like holy light warriors. A ray of sacred light shot straight out from the forehead of the leading general. White rays of light shot out from the foreheads of all the generals. These rays of light criss-crossed and fell on the bodies of the two men. Eunuch Zhang, who had been paying attention to the battle situation, looked at the faint five-color halo emerging from Zhang Hao's body through the ban, and suddenly laughed: "I never knew who this kid was, but I didn't expect it to be him!" The war general next to him looked at the five-color halo that appeared on Zhang Hao's body stimulated by the holy light. He immediately understood and said with some surprise: "Isn't this kid the Hongchen Emperor we want to capture?" What?" Eunuch Zhang said with a gloomy look: "This is the man. The Holy Light Warlord was too negligent last time. He must not be allowed to escape this time!" At this moment, the two people shrouded in holy light frowned at the same time, because these white lights fell on their bodies, and they did not feel any discomfort. But immediately these generals chanted a strange melody at the same time. When Lan Fenghuang heard this melody, his expression suddenly changed and he said: "Holy Light Curse! Close the six senses quickly, don't be fooled by this melody!" Zhang Hao immediately understood when he heard it. This kind of music is very similar to the Great Purdue Zen Light. It is a similar Purdue technique that can quietly refine the soul of the cultivator and turn the cultivator into a puppet, allowing him to control it. And these warriors wrapped in the holy light are the warriors who have been converted by the holy light warrior with the holy light of Purdue. This kind of warrior is not afraid of death, has no self, the body is very powerful, and the soul lives in a ball of holy light. In the light, he is almost immortal. As long as the warrior who saves his life does not die, this kind of warrior will never die, and these warriors' magical powers are very holy, because their souls are saved and refined by the holy light warrior, so they can be displayed. The magical power has a very strong restraining effect on demon cultivators. Zhang Hao was about to close his six senses, but unexpectedly these voices had quietly entered his sea of ??consciousness, and only a white light emerged above the sea of ??consciousness. The entire sea of ??consciousness instantly became very sacred. A warrior's shadow became extremely huge in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness, like a god, looking at Zhang Hao from above the sea of ??consciousness. Zhang Hao knew that this phantom was just a shadow brought together by the consciousness of these warriors, because the phantom that appeared on this phantom was none other than the Holy Light Warrior Bai Shouye. A powerful will of the Witch God surged in Zhang Hao's heart, and a golden shadow of the Witch God emerged from the sea of ??consciousness. This shadow gradually became very tall, pointing to the sky and touching the ground, occupying the entire world of the sea of ??consciousness. Two-thirds of the way there. The momentum of the holy light warriors in the sea of ????consciousness suddenly became much weaker, but as the warriors outside were wrapped in the holy light, the melody chanted in their mouths became faster and faster. This white shadow gradually grew up. Zhang Hao recognized the phantom of the Witch God within the sea, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, and with a wave of his right hand, a pure witch power struck from his palm. Immediately, the phantoms in the sea of ??consciousness were shattered by the bombardment of this witchcraft power. Those shattered white brilliance turned into billions of white fragments, evolving into white shadows in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. This shadow began to quietly change in combination, condensing into Bai Shouye's shadow. The phantom of the Witch God gathered its witch power and struck at the condensed phantom again and again, and the phantom was blown away again and again. But every time this shadow condenses, the shadow becomes more and more solid. This makes Zhang Hao very restless. If this continues, even if all the witchcraft power in his body is exhausted by the phantom of the witch god, the shadow cannot be truly broken. The final result is that his soul is quietly transformed by this phantom, and he becomes the puppet of the Holy Light Warlord. Only now did Zhang Hao realize how big the gap was between himself and Bai Shouye. No wonder the other party said that he would let him go as long as he could persist in the formation for half an hour. With this person¡¯s state of mind, he is indeed qualified to say this. The witchcraft power in Zhang Hao's body gradually became a little weak with every attack of the Holy Light phantom by the Witch God's shadow. At this time, the Witch God's shadow above the Sea of ????Consciousness gradually became more illusory. Zhang Hao became more and more anxious. He used a ray of consciousness to explore Lan Fenghuang, and he was even more shocked. I saw a white light surrounding the blue phoenix. At this time, Blue Phoenix has already revealed its true form. I saw a huge blue phoenix, its whole body bathed in blue flames. These flames rose up and down dozens of feet high. Every time the blue phoenix's wings shook, these flames burned violently. ?? Lan Fenghuang let out a piercing cry, with a shrillness in his voice. Those holy lights bombarded his body, and streaks of blue blood splashed out from his skin behind the feathers. The blue blood fell into the air and quickly turned into a ball of blue flames. It burst into flames. Eunuch Zhang sat on the chair safely, looking at the blue phoenix struggling in the flames through a layer of prohibitions, a pair of eyes that looked a little cloudy, burning with lustful flames. The corner of his mouth twisted into a weird smile. Zhang Hao had countless thoughts running through his mind, but he had no choice but to quietly activate the Red Emperor Fire Emperor technique in his body. A dark golden fire dragon suddenly flew out of Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. The fire dragon coiled around the phantom in the sea of ????consciousness, and a faint milky-white holy halo emerged above the phantom. These halos were extremely weak at first and looked inconspicuous, but when the Red Emperor Fire Emperor Gong gathered, When the fire dragon coiled around the shadow. These white haloes flicker in waves.?Quietly absorbed the extremely destructive power of these flames. In just one tenth of the blink of an eye, a huge fire dragon hugged by two people turned into a shape no larger than three arms, and was visible to the naked eye. The speed is still shrinking rapidly. But the phantom in Zhang Hao¡¯s consciousness became even weirder. Outside the protection of the milky white holy light, a red flame burned outside the white holy light. Zhang Hao was shocked and quietly used several magical powers, but all the damage caused by these magical powers was quietly absorbed by this phantom. But this phantom transformed into a six-color phantom, the most dazzling of which was the white holy light, and the remaining five colors were blessed by the power of Zhang Hao's Five Elements Magical Power. Looking at this phantom blessed by the power of his five elements, Zhang Hao was shocked and angry. He controlled various magical powers with both hands and suddenly bombarded the phantom in the sea of ??consciousness. But this phantom is like a huge mountain. Zhang Hao is like an ant. No amount of force can shake this phantom. Just when Zhang Hao was at his wits' end, he suddenly heard a shrill scream coming from outside. This scream seemed extremely sad, revealing a kind of helplessness and despair. Zhang Hao's heart was like countless sharp knives, scraping through him, and a feeling of despair arose. He sent out a ray of consciousness to explore the blue phoenix, and saw that the generals surrounding the blue phoenix quietly absorbed the blue flames displayed by the blue phoenix, turning into a strange blue and white appearance. These warriors surrounded Blue Phoenix, chanting the melody faster and faster. Those strange melody combined into invisible sound-killing formations, quietly refining the soul of Blue Phoenix. And the Blue Phoenix's body is shrinking rapidly. In just one tenth of the blink of an eye, it changes from the size of ten feet to the size of six feet. At this time, only Lan Fenghuang's familiar voice was heard, urgently conveying: "I have my own way to protect my soul from being refined. If you can escape, don't hesitate. You go find your mother and son to save me. She Naturally, there will be ways to protect yourself!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 404: Gate of Holy Light Zhang Hao felt extremely aggrieved after hearing Lan Fenghuang's words. As a man, he had to ask a woman to sacrifice like this for him. This was an unbearable favor for him. When Zhang Hao was hesitating, he suddenly saw the figure of Blue Phoenix suddenly burning. The blue flames soared into the sky, as if they were going to ignite the entire world within a ten-mile radius. Blue phoenixes that were several feet in size flew out quickly from the blue phoenix's body. These blue phoenixes covered the sky and the sun, covering the sky within a ten-mile radius. The blazing blue flame burned violently. The whole world seemed to turn into blue at this moment. Eunuch Zhang suddenly stood up from the chair, his mouth twisted, and he gritted his teeth and said solemnly: "This witch is so ungrateful that she uses such magical power to damage her own body!" The general behind Eunuch Zhang looked at the blazing blue flames in front of him. His mind seemed to have penetrated many rivers of memory, and a huge and vast historical picture emerged in front of his eyes. He knew in his heart that if the Luohe Banshee knew that the blue phoenix was beaten so miserably by the Fengshen Dynasty warriors, the tragedy of flooding the Fengshen Dynasty would definitely happen again. At this time, Eunuch Zhang¡¯s stern voice came to my ears: ¡°If you don¡¯t hurry up and imprison this demon girl¡¯s body and soul with the Holy Light Formation, you can¡¯t let go of that kid either!¡± Zhang Hao was caught in the shocking tactics of Lan Phoenix when he suddenly felt his pressure increase sharply, and milky white holy light converged on him from all directions. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to use the Great Five Elements Technique before he was quietly imprisoned by an invisible force. Zhang Hao quickly used a secret technique to shrink his body rapidly and merged with the Tower of Babel, quietly guarding his body and soul with all his strength. Eunuch Zhang looked at Lan Phoenix and Zhang Hao in the Holy Light Formation and said Ling Ran: "Send these two people into the Holy Light Portal quickly and refine them day and night. I want to see these two people." How long can one resist?" I saw a ray of white light enveloping the two bodies and flying into a portal. When Eunuch Zhang saw the two people entering the portal, he quickly ordered the cultivators to affix several talismans on the portal, opening various prohibitions on the portal. Zhang Hao felt that he had entered a white world. There was no trace of darkness in this world. Everything here was white, and sacred music resounded in his ears. These melodies were ringing in his ears all the time, making his soul feel as if it was soaked in warm spring water, and could be quietly and silently awakened at any time. Zhang Hao knows that if he is converted, he will be a puppet that has lost all consciousness, and the consequences will be more tragic than the soul body that loses the physical body. Suddenly, he had an idea and began to activate the Great Purdue Zen Light. The golden light was warm and peaceful in the sea of ??consciousness, slowly spreading, and soon guarding the entire sea of ??consciousness. The shadow of Bai Shouye in the sea of ??consciousness has long since disappeared. Although a strange melody kept ringing in his ears, the impact of this melody on Zhang Hao at this time was not great! The passage of scripture passed down to Zhang Hao by the Ancient Buddha appeared in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. Each of the ancient fonts emerged extremely flexibly. Zhang Hao quietly circulated his spiritual consciousness and divided it into more than three hundred components. These consciousnesses sat next to Zhang Hao's soul, divided into countless circular circles, and firmly guarded Zhang Hao's soul. These consciousnesses began to recite the scriptures inherited from the ancient Buddha Mahayana. Blossoming golden lotuses bloomed from the bodies of each consciousness. The golden lotus exuded a faint fragrance. The fragrance was light but lingering in Zhang Hao's sea of ????consciousness. The shadow of an ancient Buddha slowly emerged. After the ancient Buddha appeared, with a kind smile on his face, he began to tell Zhang Hao's mind the essence of various Buddhist magical powers and the mysteries of the great road. Soon Zhang Hao fell into this understanding and recognition of Buddhist magical powers. But the consciousnesses in the sea of ????consciousness are chanting the incantation faster and faster. In the sea of ??consciousness, the remaining white holy light was quietly refined by these golden rays of light. With a sudden realization, Zhang Hao picked up a ball of milky white holy light and quietly began to analyze it. Soon Zhang Hao discovered that this milky white holy light contained a kind of wish power of all living beings. This kind of wish power is the same as the power of faith of Buddhist believers and scholars all over the world.Very similar. This gave Zhang Hao a flash of enlightenment. Quietly, the awe-inspiring energy in the body circulates, and the nine-yang energy bless the consciousness. These awe-inspiring qi and nine-yang qi support the consciousness. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of these consciousnesses, the awe-inspiring energy condensed into an ancient crown, while the nine-yang energy turned into a nine-color protective robe, shrouding Zhang Hao's consciousness. Zhang Hao felt the changes in the consciousness in the sea of ??consciousness, and felt happy. He knew that if it was Bai Shouye's shadow at this time, if it entered his own sea of ??consciousness, he would definitely convert all the other party's shadow. . But at this moment, Eunuch Zhang didn't pay any attention to Zhang Hao's changes, but looked at the ball of light condensed into a ball of blue flame through the many prohibitions. This ball of light is about the size of three human heads, with blue flames burning inside. A blue phoenix is ??transforming into the shape of a woman in the flames; the woman is sitting cross-legged in this blue ball of light, quietly operating the magical powers in her body. to resist the refining speed of the Holy Light. Eunuch Zhang¡¯s expression was gloomy, and there was a lust in his narrow eyes. He whispered to the war general next to him and said grimly: "When can the Nirvana Fire of the Blue Phoenix be refined?" Hearing what Eunuch Zhang said, the general said with a solemn expression: "This fire of Nirvana is the natal fire of this blue phoenix. If there is no magical power that can control this kind of flame, I'm afraid" The general seemed a little hesitant when he said this. Eunuch Zhang said with an unchanging expression: "Can I refine these blue Nirvana fires in ten days?" A look of embarrassment appeared on the face of the war general and he said: "Even if these war generals try their best to refine it, if there is no holy light war general to bless their own holy light, I am afraid that they will not be able to refine it within a hundred days!" "Oh! It seems that I underestimated this witch!" After Eunuch Zhang finished speaking, his eyes fell on the five-color light group condensed by Zhang Hao, and he whispered: "This boy is not in danger. He is a person who the Emperor must capture alive, but you have to think about this witch. Method!" After speaking, he turned around and left without waiting for the general to answer. The general stood there, looking a little flustered. Thinking about how to refine the Nirvana Fire of the Blue Phoenix. After a while, Zhan walked towards Eunuch Zhang from outside the door and said: "Eunuch, there is no effective way to refine this method for the time being. However, the rules in the ruins of gods and demons have changed. If you want this golden tiger speed car, To teleport out of this ruins of gods and demons, we must snatch the cultivator¡¯s jade slips!¡± Eunuch Zhang closed his eyes slightly and said: "I forgot about this! You tell the cultivators in front, whether good or evil, to snatch all the jade slips and jade talismans. Now Zhang Hao is here in this golden place." We must go back and recover as soon as possible while riding a flying tiger, so as not to cause any trouble!" After hearing what Eunuch Zhang said, the general was immediately overjoyed and took the order to leave. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 405: Ice World The Jinliu Tiger Speeder began to plunder and massacre all cultivators in the ruins of gods and demons. Many times when the rules change, everything becomes taken for granted, and the so-called good and evil seem to not exist in this world at this moment. What¡¯s more, the so-called good and evil and right and evil can only be counted when the strong speak it out of their mouths. Eunuch Zhang was on the Jinliu Tiger Speeding Car, looking at the cultivators gathered in front of him. He saw the warriors flying down from the Jinliu Tiger Speeding Car. Under the unusually strong suppression, the cultivators below were like bereaved dogs, running away in panic. But the generals on top of the Jinliu Tiger Speedster had already planned ahead, and had already arranged manpower on the periphery. Wherever the generals on the Jinliu Tiger Speeder passed by, dense jade slips and jade talismans appeared in the sky. These jade slips and jade talismans gave the eyes of those secretly hidden cultivators a lusty luster. For those cultivators who act alone, they only need three jade slips or three jade talismans to leave this place safely. So the densely packed jade slips and jade charms in the sky are naked temptations. Eunuch Zhang¡¯s move was also to obtain the cultivator¡¯s jade talismans and jade slips more quickly, so that he could escape from this ruins of gods and demons as soon as possible. This is like a trap with a trap buried in it, waiting for those hungry animals to come instinctively. Those hidden cultivators looked at the densely packed jade slips and jade talismans in the sky, and their breathing became rapid. Fang Zhen is quietly hiding inside a piece of asphalt-colored stone. Tuba and his fellow disciples have long gone without knowing where they are. For Fang Zhen, a person in this ruins of gods and demons is a A huge test. Deep in his heart, he still likes to have several cultivators together, so that he can not take action easily and expose his power, but in the current situation, he does not need to worry about these things, this god The changes in the rules of the Demon Ruins will definitely plunge all cultivators into a big fight. This golden tiger speed car seems to be strong, but if there is a force in front that can compete with it, maybe I can fish in troubled waters to get six jade slips, and leave quietly from the claws of this god and demon ruins, but this situation requires patience. . Fang Zhen has been waiting here for six days and killed three cultivators on the way. However, in order not to reveal his whereabouts, Fang Zhen hid a jade slip without taking it. He felt that if he went to get the jade slip, he would be killed. This sensitivity to danger allowed the homeowner to escape. When Fang Zhen quietly hid, he used his spiritual consciousness to detect a cultivator going to collect the jade slips he didn't want, but immediately the cultivator was directly strangled to pieces by a sword light. Fang Zhen¡¯s eyelids were beating inexplicably, his breathing became a little rapid, and his heartbeat accelerated suddenly. "It's so dangerous!" He sighed in his heart, and slowly adjusted his breath and breathing to be calmer. Watching a cultivator in green shirt kill the cultivator who couldn't bear it and went to get the jade slip he left behind, Fang Zhen felt that this cultivator died for him. This cultivator who killed someone held two jade slips indifferently, glanced around, and was about to leave. Three talismans and a sword light suddenly appeared. The cultivator in green shirt has not yet reacted. The thunder on the talisman was suppressed, and the fine electric snakes twisted for a while, and the cultivator's whole body seemed to be straightened by an invisible force. Then a soft sword light seemed to be practiced, carrying a feminine water curtain to cover this man wearing a blue shirt. The Zixiao Thunder Talisman is a purple-gold level talisman. This kind of talisman is used to deal with a cultivator who has just entered the realm of distraction. For Fang Zhen, who is watching in secret, it is really a waste. ??????????????????????????????? However, under this situation, Fang Zhen also feels that it is more cost-effective. This person casts this kind of talisman without blinking. It seems that the other party must have a few purple-gold grade talismans. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We saw the man in green shirt wrapped in that curtain of water, and those divine thunders exploded even more joyfully. In the blink of an eye, the man in green shirt was blown to pieces, leaving only two jade slips and two jade talismans floating in the air. A figure quickly put these two jade talismans and jade slips into the Qiankun bag. He quickly took out six purple gold talismans and suspended them above his head and around him. This made those cultivators who were restless and eager to try instantly feel at ease.  The cultivator sneered, glanced around, and quickly moved the spell with his hands. Three jade slips and jade talismans began to rotate rapidly around him. Immediately, a beam of teleportation light was seen, covering his whole body. The white light flashed, and the cultivator was teleported out from the ruins of gods and demons. Fang Zhen looked envious, but he knew his own power. Apart from his slight advantage over other cultivators in spiritual consciousness, magic weapons and talismans were the things he lacked the most. He really wanted to teleport out of this ruins of gods and demons. After leaving this time, he would never return to the Tiansha Realm. He decided to go to the Fengshen Dynasty to see the Red Dust Academy that was being teleported, and the Red Dust Sword Gate. If that place is as good as the legend says, he will stay there and be a peaceful and ordinary disciple. He has been living in fear for these years, and has never had a peaceful sleep at night. This time he entered the ruins of gods and demons. He felt that this was a conspiracy. He and his fellow cultivators were all Tuba. Cannon fodder, but fortunately he did not die, which was really a great blessing for him. Fang is really an easy-to-satisfy person, but he is also a timid person. It is because of his timidity and caution that he can survive until now. Looking at the golden tiger flying in front of them, the generals on the flying car were like tigers rushing into the flock of sheep one by one, sweeping away the jade slips and jade talismans of the cultivators again and again in just a few breaths. Densely floating in the void. Fang Zhen knows that there must be cultivators who are not afraid of death and cannot bear the cruel competition in this ruins of gods and demons, so they risk their lives and snatch those jade talismans and jade slips like moths to the flame. Fang Zhen is also eager to move in his heart, and the desire in his heart is getting stronger and stronger, but his reason tells him that as long as he goes out, what awaits him is death! Thinking of death, the impulse in Fang Zhen's heart slowly calmed down, and his breathing gradually became calmer. He carefully followed the golden tiger speed car in the void from a distance, waiting for the opportunity to move. This move seems very dangerous, but it is also very safe. If this golden tiger speedster does not encounter a strong opponent, it will definitely sweep all the way. The cultivators in front will definitely be extremely panicked, but the rear of this golden tiger speedster is relatively safer. About three days passed before I knew it. Fang Zhen feels that he should have collected almost all the jade slips on this gold-flowing tiger speed car. Maybe in a few hours, the golden tiger flying car would be teleported out of the ruins of gods and demons, but he had a vague feeling in his heart that the jade slips and jade talismans on the golden tiger flying car had already been collected. However, the reason why this golden tiger flying car has not left yet is because this golden flying tiger flying car is waiting for something. This made Fang Zhen a little curious, but he became more cautious. The powerful power displayed by the Golden Tiger Speedster in the past few days allowed Fang Zhen to see clearly the foundation of a truly powerful sect. This kind of power cannot be easily contended by an individual. Even a strong person in the late stage of distraction cannot easily compete head-on with this golden tiger speedster. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the Jinliu Tiger Speeding Car, Eunuch Zhang closed his eyes slightly, and the general beside him stood respectfully beside Eunuch Zhang. Half an hour later, Eunuch Zhang opened his eyes slightly and said gently: "Holy Light War General Bai Shouye, is there no news yet?" After hearing what Eunuch Zhang said, the general said uneasily: "We have sent more than 300 various messengers, but there is still no news about General Holy Light!" Eunuch Zhang shook his head and sighed: "The situation does not have to be the same now. Zhang Hao must lead the Fengshen Dynasty as soon as possible. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, no one will be able to take the responsibility!" The general looked a little panicked and said, "Then General Holy Light" Eunuch Zhang looked a little gloomy and said: "Qian Zhan! You lead three hundred warriors to meet him in the ruins of gods and demons. If you and the Holy Light warriors join forces, you will definitely be able to snatch the weapons that can teleport out of the ruins of gods and demons very soon. Jade Talisman, and Jade Slips!¡± The general, who was called Qian Zhan by Eunuch Zhang, looked a little gloomy after hearing Eunuch Zhang's words, but soon the gloomy look was calmed down quietly, and he solemnly said: "Accept the order!" Fang Zhen below saw a cultivator in the middle stage of distraction, leading three hundred warriors to suddenly fly down from the void. But a dazzling light appeared above the Jinliu Tiger Speeding Car, and jade slips and jade talismans appeared rapidly. Fang Zhen used his spiritual consciousness to quietly investigate and found that these jade talismans and jade slips were sufficient.?There are more than twelve thousand pieces. After one breath, the Golden Tiger Flying Car turned into a dazzling brilliance and disappeared from the void. But the general who fell from the Jinliu Tiger Speeding Car was like a gust of wind, sweeping forward again. The house owner followed these generals from a distance, following carefully all the way. On the way, these generals clashed with several forces, but in just half a breath, these generals were like tigers and defeated the crowds of several forces. Another half month has passed, and the jade slips and jade talismans of these generals have been collected. But Fang Zhen found that these generals had no intention of leaving. They were still in the ruins of gods and demons, sending talismans everywhere, looking for something. But after these letters were sent, there was no response at all. These generals entered a place in the north of the ruins of gods and demons. The weather in this place was very strange. Fang Zhen looked up at the sky and saw palm-sized snowflakes beginning to fall. Fang Zhen felt vaguely uneasy. He felt that these cultivators should have come here quietly following the clues left by a certain general, rather than wandering in search of them. Fang Zhen's spiritual consciousness surpassed that of most cultivators. He keenly felt that the northern part of the ruins of gods and demons was an extremely cold place. However, he quietly followed behind these generals and felt something similar to this. A hot breath that differs from region to region. This hot breath was not the source of his uneasiness. He didn't know what the reason for this uneasiness was. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 406: The Mantis and the Oriole But in this situation, if he rashly retreats, he is afraid that there will be even more dangers along the way. He could only quietly be alert to everything around him. The weather is getting colder and colder. The snowflakes in the sky are no longer the size of a palm, but twice as big as a human head, and the thick snow underfoot is several feet deep. The whole world is silvery white. Half an hour later. The snow in front of us disappeared, and under our feet was an extremely smooth world of ice. Fang Zhen's body was hidden in the snow. Looking at the generals ahead who were like dense, palm-sized black spots in his sight, the uneasiness in his heart became even more intense. And even ordinary cultivators can easily feel the burning aura in the ice and snow. Fang Zhen watched the cultivators in front of him turn into an extremely small black dot, and then he slowly circulated the magic power in his body, shaking and shattering the thick layer of ice condensed on his body. These ice slags fell on the ground and quickly condensed into a layer of ice, but the ice condensed in a strange way. Fang Zhen looked at the unusually flat ground under his feet. His right hand used his magic power and pressed down gently. A palm print about six inches deep suddenly appeared on the flat ice. But as soon as Fang Zhen pulled out his right hand from the ice, all he could see was the ice layer. Soon it returned to its previous appearance and became extremely smooth again. It was as if the palm print just now had never appeared before. Fang Zhen was shocked, and quietly circulated the magic power in his body, leaving another palm print on the ice. But immediately the ice surface where the palm print was located quickly returned to smoothness. Fang Zhen was a little confused. The recovery speed of this place was too fast, but his body had never felt the unusual cold. This made Fang Zhen very confused, but at this moment it was not the time to delve into this. He quietly used a ray of consciousness to explore underneath the ice. When his spiritual consciousness entered the ice, he felt an unusually strong cold wave resistance no more than ten feet away. This resistance prevented Fang Zhen's most proud spiritual consciousness from advancing even an inch further. This aroused curiosity in the house owner's heart, and he used all his energy to probe downwards with his consciousness. His consciousness penetrated a few feet, and then was blocked by a cold wave. This time, the cold wave was not just a block, but a wave of cold air that quickly froze Fang Zhen's consciousness. Fang Zhen was startled and quickly controlled his consciousness to quickly retreat from the ice. I don¡¯t know when a few ice scum had been picked up on my forehead. Fang Zhen carefully picked off the ice scum condensed on his forehead and threw it casually on the ice. But these broken slag quickly merged into the ice layer, appearing unusually smooth. Fang Zhen searched several times but could not find any results, so he stopped searching. The cold wave deep underground made him a little afraid. He carefully moved his consciousness towards the direction where the general disappeared in front of him and looked over. More than thirty miles away. Those warriors are still moving forward. The powerful energy and blood in these warriors' bodies have not had the slightest impact on the ice layer, nor have they left any traces on the ice layer. If Fang Zhen hadn¡¯t followed these generals all the way, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have believed that these cultivators walked across the ice. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Bai Shouye's body exuded a ball of milky white holy light, and the scorching aura in the body of the ancient Balrog beside him had already been reduced to its limit since arriving here. At this time, the ancient Balrog had already lost interest in finding the Hell Demon Dragon. He keenly felt that there was a major treasure hidden here. This treasure was about to be born, and this treasure was very restrained for him. Taoist tools. Fragments of memories flashed rapidly in his sea of ????consciousness. These memory fragments were quickly combined in his sea of ????consciousness, but no matter how much he recalled and thought, he could not find the slightest bit of information from these memories. The memory of this place comes. The ancient flame demon glanced at a group of tiny black spots fifty miles behind him, looked at Bai Shouye with a solemn expression and said, "Are all those generals yours?" At this moment, Bai Shouye naturally did not dare to lie and responded quickly: "That's right! These people may have seen that I have never returned to the Golden Tiger Flying Car, so they came here to look for me!" "Hmph! If you hadn't deliberately left traces of the Holy Light wherever we passed, these ants could have traced them all the way here!"   When Bai Shouye saw that his little trick was seen through by the ancient flame demon, he stopped hiding it and said with a smile: "Senior, can you feel that something is wrong here!" The ancient flame demon sneered: "Even a fool can feel it. Is there anything strange about this?" Bai Shouye looked solemn and said: "I feel that a treasure will be born here, but if we want to obtain this treasure, we must let my generals explore it. You and I should not rush forward in a place like this. That¡¯s good, otherwise senior wouldn¡¯t be missing a person to lead the way when searching for the Hell Demonic Dragon?¡± After hearing Bai Shouye's words, the ancient flame demon said with a solemn expression: "You boy! You are really a vicious person. These cultivators followed you all the way. It shows that they have great trust and sincerity in you, but you put the lives of these people at risk." Use it as a bargaining chip in exchange for your own freedom! It can be seen that you human cultivators are actually thousands of times more cruel and complex than monsters!" After hearing the words of the ancient flame demon, Bai Shouye said with an unchanging expression: "These generals are my subordinates. If I let them live, they will live, and if I let them die, they will die. If I can make contributions to the seniors, this will Isn¡¯t it their blessing!¡± When the ancient flame demon saw Bai Shouye, even though he had exposed his conspiracy in person, he was still so calm and shameless, he said with some admiration: "You guy, although you are hypocritical, you can still be considered true. It's quite good." It suits my temper!¡± After talking about the ancient flame demon, he changed the subject and said: "But you are the subordinate of this boy Wuchen, which makes me very worried. This boy Wuchen is treacherous and cunning! If you are not careful, you will be plotted by him. Although I am powerful, Stronger than you, but slightly inferior to you human cultivators in terms of wisdom, you'd better not anger me, otherwise I will never spare your life because of the hell dragon!" Seeing that the ancient Balrog was serious about what he said, Bai Shouye knew that this demon was already wary of him. It seemed that he must be careful about his next plan. But now that Qian Zhan has come with 300 generals, even if he has a head-on conflict with this ancient flame demon, he still has a chance to escape calmly, but he will have to sacrifice the lives of Qian Zhan and these 300 generals. But in order to protect myself, I had no choice but to do this. Bai Shouye looked at the generals getting closer and closer behind him, and quietly transmitted a message to the ancient Balrog: "This place is really weird. If senior wants to find out the secret of this place, he should hide it in front of junior subordinates." Identity, if senior can agree to this matter, I will definitely give senior a satisfactory answer!" The ancient flame demon's scarlet eyes swept over the generals and said calmly: "I can promise you, but I hope you don't anger me, otherwise I will not let go of any of these people or you!" (Unfinished) To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 407: Sigh of Ice and Snow Bai Shouye said respectfully: "What tricks can juniors do in front of seniors!" The ancient flame demon sneered and glanced at the generals who were rushing over quickly, as if they were looking at a group of dead people. Bai Shouye's eyelids twitched inexplicably a few times, and he stood in front of the ancient Balrog in a flash. For a moment, Qian Zhan led the generals, but within a few breaths, they were already in front of Dao Bai Shouye. Qianzhan looked at Bai Shouye, immediately knelt down on one knee, and solemnly said: "My subordinates pay their respects to the Holy Light Warrior!" The generals behind him all knelt down in unison and paid homage to Bai Shouye. At this moment, Bai Shouye had an unbearable thought in his heart, and said gently: "Commanders, get up quickly!" Listening to Bai Shouye's tone, Qianzhan felt a little confused. The Holy Light Warlord was so high up there that he didn't know why he was so gentle today. This was somewhat different from Bai Shouye's usually extremely strict attitude towards him. But Qianzhan didn¡¯t suspect anything! The hard work of traveling all the way disappeared in an instant in Bai Shouye's gentle tone. Qianzhan raised his eyes and looked at the ancient Balrog standing next to Bai Shouye. His mind was shocked. The aura of this cultivator was like a concentrated rising sun. As soon as his spiritual consciousness probed it, he felt an invisible flame. The Buddha burned violently. Qian Zhan quickly withdrew his consciousness and quietly stood beside Bai Shouye. Only then did Bai Shouye feel that his tone was different from usual, and he said solemnly: "In this ice world of ruins of gods and demons, there is a treasure about to be born. This time we must find out the whereabouts of this treasure!" When Qian Zhan heard this, he felt relieved immediately. No wonder Bai Shouye's tone sounded so gentle just now. It turned out that a treasure was born in this ice world. Now that the rules have changed in this ruins of gods and demons, if you can obtain treasures and leave calmly from this ruins of gods and demons, it will definitely be a great achievement. Thinking of this, Qian Zhan felt even more joyful. He looked back at the more than 300 subordinates behind him and said: "The battle will be divided into thirty teams, about twenty miles apart, to carefully explore the whereabouts of this treasure. If there is any abnormality, a signal will be sent immediately. I¡¯ll report!¡± Just when Qian Zhan was giving the order. Sixty miles away, Fang Zhen turned into a white shadow and slowly crawled out of the ice. His consciousness quickly probed forward, but when he reached thirty miles away, he felt the breath of the ancient Balrog, and immediately he did not dare to make any move. His consciousness quietly pressed against the ice and turned into a faint Thin purple stripes were quickly hidden. Until the ancient flame demon and Bai Shouye gradually entered the depths of the ice world. Fang Zhencai continued to direct his consciousness to explore forward. When he found that the Qianzhan generals in front had been divided into groups of ten, Fang Zhen became even more vigilant. Fortunately, there were no obstacles in this ice world. Although the generals in front were scattered, they were still scattered. Divine consciousness can also quickly detect the traces of these generals. Half an hour later, Fang Zhen was in the ice, working hard to sneak for hundreds of miles. In order not to expose his whereabouts, Fang Zhen has been quietly sneaking slowly through the ice. Fang Zhen, who was sneaking quietly, suddenly felt that the entire ground was shaking, and fine cracks appeared in the surrounding ice. These cracks were transmitted from eighty miles ahead, and the cracks spread to the world with a radius of more than two hundred miles at a very fast speed. There was a sudden crackling sound from the ice in front of Fang Zhen. The ice cracked. Fang Zhen listened to the increasingly dense clicking sounds in his ears, and looked at the cracks that appeared on the surface of the ice world that was unusually complete and flat just now, and his mind was shaken. He carefully pressed his consciousness against the ice to explore the front. At this time, the entire ice surface seemed to be shaking. At this time, Fang Zhen no longer cared about hiding his figure. He quietly circulated the magic power in his body, appeared in the air, and looked forward. The spectacular scene and pictures ahead are something Fang Zhen will never forget. I saw a snake-tailed woman with a human body, about ten feet in size, slowly emerging from the ice world a hundred miles away. The fine ice glow and cold wave formed a three-foot-sized whirlpool around the woman, making it impossible to see the woman's face clearly. The vortex rotated rapidly, causing the surrounding ice to break apart. "The sky demon! It's the sky demon!" ??Fang Zhen understood what he saw, and quickly fell from the air. He controlled the magic power in his body and flew towards the outside of the ice world. This time Fang Zhen didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He understood that if he hesitated even a little bit this time, he would be frozen in this ice world by the supernatural power of this heavenly demon. At this moment, Bai Shouye and the ancient Balrog were quietly frozen by the cold air around them. The densely packed generals surrounding the two men all turned into ice men. Although these generals turned into black ice, they still maintained various expressions and postures, including shock, fear, and panic. Only the ancient Balrog and Bai Shouye were not completely frozen. Bai Shouye controlled the holy light in his body to form a transparent holy light defense so that the surrounding cold wave could not freeze it. But the ancient Balrog's body burned with blazing flames. Although these black ices had a very restraining effect on his flames, they did not control his actions. At this time, a cold voice resounded in the ice world: "Why are you here? Have you heard any news about the Hongchen Emperor on the way!" Bai Shouye's spiritual consciousness could not detect the face of the woman who was ten feet tall above his head at all, but after hearing the woman's cold voice, he felt familiar. However, he thought that the difference between the two was too obvious, and he believed that these two people should not be Only one person is right. He said respectfully: "The Hongchen Emperor has already left the ruins of gods and demons and is heading to the Fengshen Dynasty!" The woman¡¯s cold voice sounded again: ¡°Were you kidnapped by people from the Fengshen Dynasty?¡± Bai Shouye was shocked. This woman seemed to know the Hongchen Emperor very well, otherwise why would she ask this question. His body was imprisoned by the mysterious ice at the moment, and it would take some time to break through the mysterious ice. Naturally, he did not dare to lie, so he could only say truthfully: "Exactly!" A cold snort came from the air. The cold wave around is even worse. Bai Shouye felt that the blood in his body was coagulating faster and faster, and he quickly and quietly activated the holy light in his body. The woman's voice said with a hint of sarcasm: "You are the Holy Light Warrior of the Fengshen Dynasty, and you are of some use to me. Take me to the Fengshen Dynasty!" After finishing speaking, without waiting for Bai Shouye to speak, a light blue scepter appeared in the woman's hand. The scepter was icy blue, and a faint cold air slowly spread on the scepter. I saw an icy light on the scepter flying down and landing on Bai Shouye's Xuan Bing, and the Xuan Bing instantly turned into ice crystals. With a move of the woman's hand, the ice crystal turned into a palm-sized ball and fell into the woman's hand. The ancient flame demon looked at the scepter in the woman's hand, looking very flustered, as if muttering to himself: "Ice and Snow Sigh! What you are holding is the legendary ice world, the Taoist tool of the Ice and Snow Goddess. Ice and Snow Sigh, this scepter It is made up of the tears of the Ice and Snow Goddess and her sad sighs, how could it appear in the ruins of gods and demons!" "Oh! You demon clan has some knowledge. Seeing that it is not easy for you to practice, I will let you go today, but if Emperor Hongchen has any mission in the future, you will definitely help him!" Hearing the woman¡¯s words, the Ancient Flame Demon immediately said with great gratitude: ¡°Okay! I promise you! If Emperor Hongchen sends you something, I, the Ancient Flame Demon clan, will definitely go to help!¡± Seeing that the ancient Balrog's tone was quite sincere, the woman waved her right hand and all the black ice that blocked the Ancient Balrog was instantly dissolved. The ancient flame demon looked at the woman who was shrouded in a cold wave above her head, and bowed respectfully. When he was about to leave, the woman unexpectedly handed over a jade slip. The ancient flame demon took over the jade slip and read the contents inside. His expression suddenly changed and he said: "I will definitely pass this news to the demon clan!" The woman said coldly: "This matter is of great importance. You must handle it well and don't let me down. This is a major matter that affects hundreds of millions of demons. I hope that at this time, you can put aside your personal grudges for the time being. Join forces with all the demon clans to prepare for this catastrophe!" The ancient flame demon said solemnly: "I will never disgrace my life!" After saying that, his body turned into a ball of bright red flames, quickly escaped into the air and disappeared. The woman waved her hand casually, and saw tiny rays of ice falling into the bodies of the three hundred generals. In the blink of an eye, jade slips flew out from the bodies of the cultivators. Qian Zhan, the leader, kept moving forward and was wrapped in a ball of white black ice. His expression was shocked, his eyes were wide open, full of fear. At this time??Suddenly, all the black ice that froze him dispersed. A voice resounded in Qian Zhan¡¯s soul: ¡°Are you willing to join the Hongchen Sword Sect?¡± When Qianzhan heard this voice, he hesitated for a moment, but then he reacted and said: "I am a general of the Conferred God Dynasty, and I will never do anything rebellious!" After saying that, Qian Zhan closed his eyes decisively. The woman's voice resounded in Qianzhan's soul again: "I can see through most people's hearts, and of course I can see through yours. You are the warrior our Red Dust Sword Sect needs. It's a pity that you have entered the seal." God¡¯s Dynasty, but I¡¯ll give you a chance now!¡± Qian Zhan was shocked, why would the other party be so interested in him, a warrior who was only in the Heavenly Rebellion realm? At this time, the woman's voice sounded louder again: "Do you know that this Holy Light War General has brought you here because he wants you and the generals you lead to temporarily suppress the ancient flame demon, and then He took the opportunity to escape. If it weren't for my appearance, you would have died once!" Qianzhan looked at the cold wave above his head and said solemnly: "Qianzhan understands in his heart! But as a subordinate, what can he do?" "madness!" After the woman finished speaking, she took a shot with her right hand, and Qianzhan turned into a ball of ice and fell into the woman's palm. Then she waved her right hand and put all the jade slips and jade talismans on the ground into the Qiankun bag. The cold wave around her body gradually dissipated, revealing a delicate and cold peerless face. If Zhang Hao were here, his jaw would definitely drop in surprise, because this woman is his wife¡ªMurong Xue! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 408: The Six Demon Kings Murong Xue stared at the void above her head with cold eyes, her lips moved slightly and her awe-inspiring voice resounded: "Monster kings, listen to my orders! Come quickly to gather together and go to the Fengshen Dynasty to rescue the Red Dust Emperor!" Her voice vibrated suddenly in the Son of the Void in a strange way, and was transmitted to an extremely distant place. In just a few breaths, most of the cultivators in the ruins of gods and demons heard it. The entire ruins of gods and demons seemed to be a little commotion at this moment. Half an hour later, five figures fell rapidly from the void. These people landed beside Murong Xue, quietly waiting for something. These five women are the Demon King of the Fox Clan, White Fox. The Demon King of Qingmu, Qingyi. The Purple Fire Demon King is Wan Zi. The demon king of all beasts controls all beasts. The White Snake Demon King, Bai Susu. These five demon kings, the blue-shirted demon king, and Blue Phoenix are best friends. All six of them have received favors from Murong Xue's previous life. Murong Xue was born into a very noble family. She is the daughter of the owner of the Endless Sea, and she has dragon blood in her body. , although he was reincarnated as a demon, he inherited many cultivation memories and experiences, so he would naturally have a way to summon all these people. "What's more, Murong Xue has the Ten Thousand Demons Order in his hands. Naturally, all the demon kings of this demon clan must obey his orders. As soon as these five people appeared, they surrounded Murong Xue. The elder sister and the elder sister kept shouting, and the five people mentioned many past events from a hundred years ago. The few women laughing and joking made the atmosphere a lot more relaxed. The five of them seemed to be familiar with Mo Rongxue's character, and did not care about Murong Xue's cold and cold expression. However, as more and more phantoms fell rapidly from the sky, these five demon kings naturally could no longer relax and play like they did just now. In just three breaths, tens of thousands of demon cultivators gathered behind Murong Xue. At this time, the Purple Fire Demon King Wanzi, one of the five women who arrived first, received a messenger talisman. With a sweep of his consciousness, he quietly said to Murong Xue: "Sister! There is a demon spies summoning the talisman, saying that This time, the person leading the Golden Tiger Flying Car was an eunuch from Wuchen. This eunuch coveted the beauty of Blue Phoenix and actually activated the Holy Light Formation to capture Blue Phoenix!" Murong Xue¡¯s expression changed slightly, and light blue mist appeared in her eyes. Bai Susu, the White Snake Demon King, saw that Murong Xue was a little angry and cursed playfully: "This shameless demon, if I catch him, I will definitely make him look good! Sister, there is no need to worry, the demon Lan Fenghuang will naturally find a way. Protect yourself!" Murong Xue still looked solemn, but the light blue mist in her eyes had dimmed. He said calmly: "Have all the monsters under your command collected six jade slips and jade talismans?" The five demon kings said in unison: "It shouldn't be much different!" The five of them each distributed the jade slips and jade talismans they collected to the disciples. After counting the number of people, they each activated the teleportation formation. After a while, the place where all the demons gathered suddenly burst into glory. Tens of thousands of monsters turned into a dazzling white light and disappeared into the ruins of gods and demons. Not long after the monsters left, Fang Zhen was seen. In a flash, he took the extra jade slips and jade talismans in the air and put them into his arms. Fang Zhen was lucky this time and got three teleportation jade slips and jade talismans. After taking the jade talisman and jade slip, Fang Zhen quickly moved the spell, and the magic power was introduced into the jade slip. In the jade talisman, only the silver light flickered endlessly. Fang Zhen was also quietly spread. Zhang Hao didn¡¯t know that he had left the ruins of gods and demons and was heading to the Fengshen Dynasty, but the holy light around him no longer had any impact on him. The Great Purdue Zen Light has now filled the entire sea of ??consciousness, making Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness look like a golden Buddhist kingdom. Zhang Hao quietly separated a ray of consciousness and entered the Tower of Babel. Baifa Wanwu and Miaofan sat opposite each other in the space on the first floor of the tower. "Everything took in a ball of water from the cold pond, and then used its magical power to condense it into a pot. A small flame appeared under the pot condensed by this magical power, and the flame started to burn. Within a few breaths, a ball of hot steam filled the water in the pot. Miaofan looked at the steam in the pot and said with a smile: "Brother Wanwu is so elegant, but there is boiling water and no tea leaves, which is very bad!" After listening to Miao Fan¡¯s words, Wanwu Wan said: ¡°With such good water, how can we not have good tea!¡± As he said that, he saw something flying out of his Qiankun bag.A piece of green leaf buds, these blue leaf buds are tender and soft, but they exude a refreshing fragrance. Although this fragrance is light but long-lasting, it lasts for a long time. After people smell it, their souls feel comfortable. After Miaofan smelled the fragrance, his expression changed slightly and he said, "Brother Wuwu, is this Spring Bud Tea?" All things remain unchanged and quietly put these green leaves into the boiling water. When these spring buds enter the water, they turn into light green. At this time, both of them discovered Zhang Hao¡¯s consciousness. Both of them slightly signaled to Zhang Hao. When Zhang Hao was trapped by the holy light formation, he had already informed them of the situation. So when the two of them saw Zhang Hao entering this space with a ray of spiritual consciousness, they didn't feel any surprise. At this time, Wu Wanwu controlled a ball of hot blue tea with his hands. When the magic power shook the hot tea, it turned into a ball of green mist. The mist lingered around Zhang Hao's consciousness, shrouding Zhang Hao's consciousness. But when this state only lasted for half a breath, all the cyan heat was absorbed by Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao absorbed the green heat and said in surprise: "Good tea!" The two of them were a little surprised when they saw Zhang Hao's unfinished expression. Miao Fan smiled slightly and said, "Although this tea is good! But disciples of the Seven Cultivation Schools can drink it. Is this the first time for Zhang Hao to drink it?" When Miao Fan said these words, he immediately understood that Zhang Hao was born in a low-level cultivation sect in the wilderness. Such good tea to soothe the soul was indeed rare for Zhang Hao in the past. Luxury goods, not to mention the fact that Zhang Hao was only in the golden elixir realm decades ago, how could he absorb the spiritual energy in this spring bud tea. Miaofan figured out the joints and said with a hint of embarrassment: "I'm afraid you'll get tired of it if you drink it a few more times!" Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "There are some things that the longer you drink them, the less you will get tired of them!" As he spoke, he glanced at everything. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????? ?????????????????? ???????????????????????,?understanding, said, "That's right! For example, this drunken red dust, you'll never get tired of it after drinking it!" The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Seeing Zhang Hao take the initiative to change the topic, Miaofan asked, "What's the situation now?" Zhang Hao solemnly said: "I am still trapped in the formation now. How to get out is still unknown, but this holy light can no longer convert my soul, so you two should be safe, but I don't know. , have we already left the ruins of gods and demons? If we have left the ruins of gods and demons and entered the Conferred God Dynasty" When Zhang Hao said this, he felt worried. White-haired Wan Wan and Miao Fan looked at each other. Miao Fan's expression remained unchanged. Wan Wan said calmly: "Life and death are fates! You don't have to worry too much about the two of us. If we are really going to be killed by Wu Chen this time, we You have to make some noise in the Fengshen Dynasty, otherwise your visit to this world will be in vain!" Miaofan didn¡¯t comment, and with a gentle expression he pronounced the Buddha¡¯s name, Amitabha! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 409: The Restless Chess Piece In the Babel Tower, the three of them analyzed various situations they would face when entering the Fengshen Dynasty, and were mentally prepared for everything they were about to face. However, the situation in the Fengshen Dynasty at this moment is not as urgent as Zhang Hao thought. Zhang Hao is a cultivator in the Fengshen Dynasty. Although Wuchen wants to get rid of him, there must be a reason, and this reason must be believed. "And if a cultivator in the middle stage of distraction really enters the Fengshen Dynasty, if Wuchen really doesn't want this cultivator to live, then this cultivator will never be able to get out of the Fengshen Dynasty. Zhang Hao, Wan Wan, and Miao Fan discussed how to confront the Human Emperor head-on. This was absolutely impossible. How could three cultivators in the state of distraction easily make the Human Emperor appear. At this time, Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness appeared in the Tower of Tongtian and disappeared into the Tower of Tongtian. Both Wanwu and Miaofan's expressions changed slightly, and Zhang Hao's voice came over for a moment: "They must have entered the teleportation formation. Their consciousness was shaken just now, but they could only detect a ray of teleportation light!" All things, Miaofan felt worried and happy after hearing the voice transmitted from Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual consciousness. Fengshen Great World, God Demon Ridge, above the Teleportation Square. I saw floating lights flickering endlessly, and individual figures flickered with the light and fell into the huge square of Shenmo Ridge. The disciples of Hongchen Sword Sect, headed by Mo Xiaoqi, stood neatly on a platform. Mo Xiaoqi and the cultivators led by him looked a little anxious and eager, with various emotions accompanied by white halos. Sparkling and conveyed from the heart. The rule changes in the ruins of gods and demons have a great impact on the Seven Cultivation Sects. There are many true disciples of the Seven Cultivation Sects. These outstanding disciples are equivalent to the cornerstones of the sect. If it were not for the restrictions of the rules, , those sects have long used magic weapons to open a channel directly in the Gods and Demons Ridge and the Gods and Demons Ruins, so that the True Underground can not accept the restrictions of the rules of the chaos. Mo Xiaoqi and other cultivators have been waiting outside the teleportation formation for sixteen days. For the past sixteen days, the cultivators stood on a platform in the ruins of gods and demons like clay and wood sculptures, waiting quietly. At first, Mo Xiaoqi and other cultivators deliberately hid their auras. However, some cultivators who had entered the Dharma Realm realized that most of the cultivators could not reach the Golden Core Realm. Mo Xiaoqi and others took over again. In such a good position, an ignorant cultivator came to provoke him! Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s past sixteen days have been like years, as if he was suffering in a raging fire. If it weren¡¯t for Zhang Hao¡¯s appearance, Mo Xiaoqi really didn¡¯t know what she would do in the future? Zhang Hao's appearance made him feel hope. Although there was some luck in the catastrophe, without the leader, they and Hei Laosan's group of low-level cultivators would have long been reduced to low-level corpses. puppet. When Mo Xiaoqi heard someone yelling in her ear: "A bunch of losers occupy such a good position, why don't they get out of the way!" Mo Xiaoqi slowly opened his eyes. A sword-shaped halo flashed in his eyes, and then gradually disappeared into the depths of his eyes. The other party is not in the early stage of Dharma, but he is wearing the golden silk robe of Zhan Tian Clan, looking arrogant and arrogant. Mo Xiaoqi said calmly: "Your Excellency! Do you know that there is a saying called first come, first served!" When Mo Xiaoqi finished saying this, the cultivators behind him were already ready to make a move. Ever since they came out of the ruins of gods and demons, this group of cultivators had not fought with real swords or guns for a long time. Okay, seeing someone provoking someone at this time immediately aroused the fighting spirit of this group of cultivators. The opponent was just a cultivator in the early stage of Dharma. In the eyes of this group of cultivators, it only took a few breaths to defeat the opponent. However, the cultivators did not have Mo Xiaoqi's orders. Although they seemed a little restless in their hearts, they looked calm and looked calm. No one took action rashly. This cultivator, who was wearing Zhantian Sect clothes, looked at Mo Xiaoqi, sneered, and said: "A low-level cultivation sect disciple dares to be so presumptuous. Do you think you are tired of living because of yourself?" Mo Xiaoqi still did not get angry, but said calmly: "You don't need to worry about my affairs, you only need to take care of your own affairs!" At this time, the cultivator finally couldn't hold it any longer. The magic sword behind his back was activated by his magic skills. It came out of its sheath and stabbed Mo Xiaoqi with a flash of silver light. Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s expression was as calm as water. He never retreated even a step, but when the sword light was about to penetrate three feet in front of him, a dark sword light suddenly appeared. The practitioner only felt his eyes dim.   There was a clang in my ears¡ª¡ª There was a sound of gold and iron clashing. Dozens of pieces of debris fell from the sky. When he saw clearly what the debris falling in the air was, he was shocked into silence and quietly retreated. At this time, those cultivators who were full of disdain for Mo Xiaoqi's cultivators were all shocked. Mo Xiaoqi glanced at the fragments of the magic sword on the ground, then closed her eyes again and waited patiently. This little episode made the cultivators around them no longer dare to covet the platform where Mo Xiaoqi and others were. They all stood in their own places, waiting for the brothers in the door to emerge from the ruins of gods and demons. Come out. Another day passed. In the square of Shenmo Ridge, a silvery-white light shrouded down from the void. This white light was extremely dazzling. Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s slightly closed eyes slowly opened, and she quietly looked at the white light on the platform. Next to this white brilliance, rays of teleportation light appeared densely, and individual figures quickly landed on the platform and flew away in all directions. Mo Xiaoqi had been watching the changes on the platform attentively. He saw a huge floating light flashing on the platform, and a group of about three hundred cultivators appeared on the platform. These three hundred people appeared on the platform, immediately concealed their aura, and quickly flew away towards the periphery. However, Mo Xiaoqi felt that the leader of the group of cultivators looked at him meaningfully, and then he saw this cultivator pinching the spell, and a letter talisman quickly flew out of the cultivator's hand. Flying towards Mo Xiaoqi. Mo Xiaoqi took the letter and quickly read the contents. After thinking for half a breath, he resolutely said to the cultivators behind him: "Go back to the sect!" The cultivators were a little stunned for a while, but this group of cultivators had long been accustomed to obey Mo Xiaoqi's instructions, so when they saw Mo Xiaoqi leaving first, they quickly followed him. After taking a breath, a huge golden tiger speed car appeared on the platform of Shenmo Ridge. At this time, a group of generals from the Fengshen Dynasty were seen hurriedly walking towards the platform from the crowd. The leading general looked at Eunuch Zhang standing on the platform and immediately said loudly: "Tuo Feng has met Eunuch Zhang!" Eunuch Zhang looked at the gathered generals below. When his eyes fell on Tuo Feng, his expression changed slightly and he said solemnly: "Why are you here!" Tuo Feng looked around, and Eunuch Zhang seemed to have some scruples in his expression. Eunuch Zhang knew that there must be something hidden in this matter, so he quickly said: "Bring a hundred personal guards up here! The rest of the generals will follow behind the Jinliu Tiger Speeder!" Tuo Feng said solemnly: "That's fine!" After saying that, he took ten generals and flew into the Jinliu Tiger Speeding Car. After arriving at the Jinliu Tiger Speeder, Tuo Feng followed Zhang¡¯s father-in-law into a portal. There are many restrictions in this portal, and the outside world cannot detect the content of the conversation between the two. Seeing Tuo Feng¡¯s solemn expression, Eunuch Zhang glanced around and said, ¡°If you have anything to say, just say it, it¡¯s okay to be here!¡± Tuo Feng said solemnly: "A few days ago, a general received a letter saying that the Holy Light War General joined forces with the ancient flame demon in the ruins of gods and demons to kill the seven disciples of cultivation. I don't know if this is true or not. !¡± After Eunuch Zhang heard this, his expression changed slightly, and he said: "Regardless of whether it is true or not, but just because of this, I don't think I will let you come over!" Tuo Feng listened to Eunuch Zhang¡¯s question and said: ¡°Now there are rumors that the people of the Golden Crow tribe in the upper realm have entered the world of gods from the fairy world. This matter is not trivial!¡± When Eunuch Zhang heard the news from Tuo Feng, his expression changed drastically. The Jinwu people in the fairy world would have an extraordinary impact on the situation of the world. Although the Fengshen Dynasty is the largest dynasty in the world and has countless major dynasties under its jurisdiction, it still requires great courage to confront the Golden Crow people in the immortal world. But if these many resources are handed over to others, no matter who they are, they will feel unwilling to do so. After hearing the news, Eunuch Zhang thought for a moment and said, "What is the emperor's message?" Tuo Feng said: "Zhang Hao, this kid, must not be killed right now. We must invite him to the Fengshen Dynasty as a guest in an honest and fair manner, and invite him to participate in the Seven Cultivation Sword Trials six years later. If he is really capable If you pass the Sword Trial Conference, your sect will be upgraded to a higher level, and you will be rewarded with ten intermediate cities to upgrade your sect to a high-level sect!" After hearing Tuo Feng¡¯s words, Eunuch Zhang was very moved.His expression was solemn, and although he had some hatred for Zhang Hao in his heart, he would never dare to disobey the Human Emperor's will. He knew in his heart that the Human Emperor was definitely worried about Bingpo Lilong. ¡°If the people of the Golden Crow tribe in the upper realm really have gone to the lower realm this time, it will definitely have an impact on the Human Emperor¡¯s plan to become the Lord of the World. So the Human Emperor doesn¡¯t want to break up with Bingpo Lilong at this critical moment. Eunuch Zhang is very worried about Zhang Hao's growth. This time he fell into his hands. If he becomes stronger in the future, he will definitely cause trouble for him. Maybe he will be killed by the emperor as a favor in the future if he is not careful. Leave it to him. Eunuch Zhang thought about all the joints, and his murderous intention for Zhang Hao became even more intense. ¡°But the situation in front of us is not a good time to kill Zhang Hao. We must find a suitable time. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 410: Abandoned Chess Pieces He had been waiting by the Emperor's side every day, so he naturally understood the Emperor's capricious character. The person he wanted to kill today might not be killed due to various reasons, but instead became a guest in the royal family. Eunuch Zhang has seen this kind of thing a lot, not to mention that the capture of Zhang Hao was all handled by Eunuch Zhang alone. If there are any mistakes in this process, Eunuch Zhang will be solely responsible for Zhang Hao's dissatisfaction with the Human Emperor. . Thinking of this, Eunuch Zhang became even more uneasy. He was thinking about strategies and thoughts in his mind. If it weren't for this Holy Light Formation and he hadn't been able to save this boy now, Eunuch Zhang would have wanted to destroy his meridians, so that Zhang Hao would never be able to practice. Seeing Eunuch Zhang¡¯s gloomy expression and his eyes twinkling, Tuo Feng asked in a low voice, ¡°What are you worried about, Eunuch Zhang?¡± After Eunuch Zhang pondered for a moment, he sighed and said: "The old slave has served the Emperor for a hundred years and has some understanding of the Emperor's temper. In this situation, if Zhang Hao knew about the Golden Crow people descending to earth, he would know The Human Emperor is concerned about Bingpo Lilong and will definitely not let me go easily!" ¡°As he spoke, Eunuch Zhang¡¯s face showed a sense of vicissitudes of life. Tuo Feng watched his expression fade and his eyes were dull, as if he was in great pain and had difficulty making a choice. I couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Daddy, does he want to die to apologize?¡± After hearing what Tuo Feng said, Eunuch Zhang's eyes lit up and he said, "But I don't know if the Human Emperor will agree to this old slave's approach!" Tuo Feng smiled slightly and said: "The Human Emperor! The message you gave me is that my father-in-law has a sense of discretion in doing things, and he will definitely give a satisfactory answer on this matter!" After hearing Tuo Feng's words, Eunuch Zhang felt a trace of sadness in his eyes and said with a wry smile: "We slaves can't make the decision on our own lives. Brother Tuo Feng has accomplished this thing for the Human Emperor this time, but he is a big man." Credit!¡± After hearing what Eunuch Zhang said, Tuo Feng looked a little sad and said: "To be fair to Eunuch, I really have no control over this matter. I hope Eunuch can understand!" Eunuch Zhang sighed and said: "The old slave understands the Emperor's concerns in his heart, so naturally he will not have any complaints because of this!" After listening to Eunuch Zhang's words, Tuo Feng immediately took out a wooden box and said: "This is the body prepared for my father-in-law. This body is very complete. My father-in-law's soul and this body are merged into one. It can be regarded as starting over. This is not Is this what Eunuch Zhang had hoped for before? However, if the father-in-law's soul enters this body, his previous identity will no longer be used. From now on, the father-in-law will be an ordinary Qi practitioner. However, because of his special status, the Emperor So the Emperor asked me to hand this thing over to you!" After saying that, Tuo Feng handed the wooden box to Eunuch Zhang, then took out a jade pendant from the Qiankun bag close to his body and handed it to Eunuch Zhang. Eunuch Zhang took the jade pendant and said with a smile, "Is this Flying Rhinoceros Kui Dou Jade for me to use when entering and leaving the palace?" Tuo Feng nodded, looked at the Human Emperor Soldier Talisman hanging next to Eunuch Zhang with some embarrassment, and said: "Now that Eunuch Zhang has a special status, I hope that I can keep this Human Emperor Soldier Talisman for the time being!" When Eunuch Zhang has reached this point, he naturally understands what is interesting and seems to be free and easy. He smiled and said: "This is easy to say!" After saying that, he took off the jade talisman and threw it to Tuo Feng. Tuo Feng took the jade talisman, hung it on his waist with great care, and attached a charm before looking at Eunuch Zhang with a smile. Eunuch Zhang smiled slightly and said, "Brother Tuofeng, please help me protect the law!" Tuo Feng said boldly: "My father-in-law, just relax and refine your body here. There are many prohibitions here, and there is also a holy light formation to protect you, so you can rest assured!" After hearing Tuo Feng¡¯s words, Eunuch Zhang quickly activated the magic power in his body. His body twisted and his soul turned into a white halo and flew towards the wooden box. White light enveloped the wooden box, and the wooden box instantly shattered and exploded into wood chips all over the sky. Tuo Feng glanced at Eunuch Zhang¡¯s body that was lying on the ground. With a flick of his right hand, he picked up Eunuch Zhang¡¯s body and walked out of the door. Tuofeng appeared on the Jinliu Tiger Speedster, with the Emperor's Soldier Talisman hanging around his waist. Those generals immediately felt an inexplicable pressure. After Tuofeng quietly gave a few instructions to a general beside him, the general's expression suddenly became complicated, but he had no intention of disobeying Tuofeng. Instead, he lifted Eunuch Zhang¡¯s body from the Golden Tiger Flying Car, suppressed it with a spell, tied it up with Spirit Dragon Grass, and hung it on the Golden Liu Tiger Flying Car. And ordered a cultivator to hold a long whip and whip Eunuch Zhang's body. Seeing that everything was ready, Tuofeng quietly ordered the general to remove the Holy LightFormation. Zhang Hao suddenly felt that the white holy light around him gradually disappeared, and a passage appeared in front of him, which made Zhang Hao very confused. He was still shrouded in the light of Pudu Zen and did not move at all. At this time, a bold voice came from the passage: "The Hongchen Emperor is indeed a young hero! He has extraordinary courage and is so leisurely in this holy light formation." Zhang Hao heard Tuo Feng's voice and looked up. He had never seen the other person before. He was slightly startled when he saw the other person cupped his hands and said: "Tuo Feng, the general of the Fengshen Dynasty, has met the Hongchen Emperor!" Zhang Hao remained suspicious and wary of the man who suddenly appeared in front of him. Tuo Feng cursed in his heart, if it hadn't been for the Emperor's order to comfort you, I would have poked 10,000 holes in your body. This kid is so ignorant and so shameless is really too much. But at this time, Tuofeng absolutely did not dare to say these words. Although he did not like this person's temper, the current situation meant that he could not offend this boy easily. . Today¡¯s Hongchen Academy¡¯s influence is becoming increasingly powerful, driven by Shi Tianxia and a group of scholars who travel around the world. The reason why the Human Emperor did not kill Zhang Hao was not only because of Bingpo Lilong, but also because of Hongchen Academy. Tuofeng was thinking about how to win over Zhang Hao, when Zhang Hao's voice came to his ears: "Are you going to let me out?" "Exactly! Eunuch Zhang maliciously slandered the Hongchen Emperor for his own selfish desires. He is really a crime that deserves to be punished!" After listening to Tuo Feng's words, Zhang Hao didn't know what kind of medicine the other party was selling in the gourd, so he said in a slightly provocative tone: "Really? Then why don't you capture and kill this father-in-law! To solve the problem in my heart?" hatred!" After Tuo Feng heard Zhang Hao¡¯s words, he immediately smiled and said: ¡°I came here to disturb the young master¡¯s Qing Xiu, because I want to take him to see the end of this traitor!¡± ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not see the slightest change in his face even though he was called a Qingxiu by this guy. Such shameless words came out of this man's mouth. From this point of view, this person's scheming and city are as deep as the sea, and he must not underestimate him. Seeing Zhang Hao's still vigilant expression, Tuo Feng smiled and said, "There is no need to worry, Emperor Hongchen. This kind of rebellion has been eliminated long ago. Emperor Hongchen can leave whenever he wants!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, The novel is better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 411: Secrets of Heaven Zhang Hao glanced sideways at Tuo Feng. He felt that what this man said was true, but he had an intuition in his heart that this father-in-law was not dead. With his spiritual consciousness, he looked outside and found that there was no danger. His figure turned into an afterimage, flew out from the Holy Light Formation, and landed on the platform of the Jinliu Tiger Speeding Car. There was a bang in my ears! Snapped! Snapped! voice, looking up. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not see a strong wind blowing towards the body tied to the body tied to the column. When the whip was applied, there was a slight splash of blood and a little bit of bright red, just like plum blossoms blooming in the air. Zhang Hao frowned slightly, and quickly explored the corpse with his consciousness, and found that the corpse turned out to be Eunuch Zhang's physical body, but the soul in this physical body had long since dissipated. Watching the opponent swinging the whip in his hand every time, the talisman in the whip flashed with undulating flames. This kind of flame has a strong burning effect on the soul. Looking at the degree of damage to the corpse, Zhang Hao fell into thinking. middle. " Could it be that this father-in-law is really just like what Tuo Feng said just now, he just wanted to capture Zhang Hao secretly to gain credit? But if this golden tiger speed car does not have the human emperor's military talisman, how can it be easily commanded to move. There must be a hidden meaning in this, but this is not the time to delve into such matters. He turned back to look at Tuofeng and said solemnly: "Where is my friend?" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a blue shadow flying towards Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao glanced attentively and saw that the shadow was none other than Lan Fenghuang. Unconsciously, he became even more confused. When Lan Fenghuang's body materialized and landed next to him, he quietly sent a message to Lan Fenghuang, "Are you okay?" Lan Fenghuang quietly glanced at Zhang Hao and said, "It's nothing serious! Where is my benefactor now!" Zhang Hao had just inspected Blue Phoenix with his consciousness and found that the opponent's soul had been severely depleted. It seemed that this Holy Light Formation had a strong restraint effect on Blue Phoenix, but as soon as she came out of the formation, she ignored her own An Wei wanted to find Xu Da, and he admired Lan Phoenix's actions in his heart. When he looked at Lan Phoenix, there was a little more respect in his eyes. It seems that Lan Fenghuang is deeply in love with Xu Da. I don¡¯t know if this is a good thing or a bad thing for Lan Fenghuang. However, outsiders cannot interfere with emotional matters. Zhang Hao listened to Lan Fenghuang's words and smiled unconsciously: "Don't be impatient. Now that the ruins of gods and demons have emerged, it only takes about half a month from here to the Red Dust Sword Gate. You Come with me to see him! I think he wants to see you too. After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he looked back at Tuo Feng and said loudly: "Thank you very much for what happened today!" After saying that, he was about to leave, but unexpectedly, Tuo Feng flashed his body and stood in front of Zhang Hao, saying: "Emperor Hongchen, please stay!" Zhang Hao saw him standing in front of him, but he did not use his magical powers. Instead, he politely asked him to stay. Although he was a little wary, he still stopped and said, "What else do you want?" Tuo Feng smiled slightly and said: "The Hongchen Emperor has gained far and wide reputation in recent years. It is not easy for the Human Emperor to cultivate your cultivation. He specially ordered me to lead you to the Conferred God Dynasty and give you the Human Emperor Gold Medal. As long as you obtain the Human Emperor Gold Medal, you can Participate in the sword trial meeting of the Seven Cultivation Sects six years later. As long as you defeat the others in the sword trial meeting, the Red Dust Sword Sect can be promoted to a high-level cultivation sect. From then on, you can compete in the Great World of Conferred Gods and the Seven Cultivation Sects. Side by side sects!¡± After Zhang Hao heard Tuo Feng's words, he thought for a moment and suddenly understood. It seems that the Human Emperor has put his own affairs on hold because of the affairs of the Golden Crow people in the lower realm. In this way, the Human Emperor will not have any conflict with Bingpo Lilong. Maybe when the Conferred God World is in danger , Bingpo Lilong will exert unexpected effects. ¡°This Human Emperor is indeed very cunning. In order to achieve his own goal, he sacrificed this father-in-law. Zhang Hao hated people like Eunuch Zhang very much and didn't care about his life or death. However, he felt in his heart that this person would become a major obstacle to his spiritual practice. When he learned about the path of life and death, When it disappeared, he felt very relaxed, but he also vaguely felt that this matter was definitely not as simple as he thought. A cultivator at the level of the Human Emperor can definitely see how much of an obstacle this father-in-law will be to him. It stands to reason that the Human Emperor should keep this man. Tuofeng was stunned when he saw that Zhang Hao didn't seem interested after hearing the bait he threw out. It seems that the Hongchen Emperor has a big appetite, but it is already the biggest concession for the Fengshen Dynasty. Although Tuo Feng has the imperial order, he cannot give Zhang Hao too many conditions privately. So when I saw that Zhang Hao had been silent, I didn¡¯t realize that there was something wrong.?? said awkwardly: "Emperor Hongchen, I don't know what you think about this matter!" Zhang Hao smiled calmly and said: "I don't have any opinion on this matter!" After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Tuo Feng's eyelids jumped a few times inexplicably, and he complained in his heart. If Zhang Hao did not return to the Fengshen Dynasty with him, then his subsequent plans would not be carried out. Thinking of this, Tuo Feng could only say respectfully: "Emperor Hongchen, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you miss it, you will have to wait for hundreds of years. This is really rare for a low-level sect! " Seeing that Tuo Feng was a little anxious, Zhang Hao said even more calmly: "The Hongchen Sword Sect is originally a low-level sect. The Seven Cultivation Sects are so strong. If I, Zhang Hao, go to participate in the sword trial competition, I am not asking for trouble." Do you want to eat? If the Seven Cultivation Sects know that I am going to participate in the Sword Trial Conference, they will definitely let the elite disciples in the sect deal with me and take the opportunity to defeat me. It is better to wait for hundreds of years before participating in the Sword Trial Conference!" After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Tuo Feng said with an embarrassed expression: "If the young master really doesn't want to participate in this sword trial meeting, Tuo Feng will naturally not force him. However, in the Fengshen Dynasty, there is one person that the young master must go to see. Just meet him!" When Tuo Feng said this, his expression looked quite respectful. Zhang Hao looked at his expression and immediately understood and said: "Okay! I'll go with you!" Seeing that Zhang Hao had agreed, Tuo Feng ordered the Fu Xiu who was in charge of the Golden Tiger Flying Car to use all his strength to fly the magic weapon in the direction of the Fengshen Dynasty. "It's only seven or eight hours later." The Jinliu Tiger Speedster arrived over the Fengshen Dynasty. Zhang Hao stood on the Jinliu Tiger Speeding Car, looking from high in the sky towards the Fengshen Dynasty below. I saw that the Fengshen Dynasty was like an entrenched giant dragon, with its head half raised, looking proudly at the sky, looking very majestic. And among the royal family, those densely populated buildings are even more spectacular and magnificent. This Fengshen Dynasty deserves to be the largest dynasty in the world. It is indeed different. When Zhang Hao heard Lan Fenghuang's sigh, he smiled slightly and said nothing. The Jinliu Tiger flew lower and lower, and Zhang Hao felt that there was an extremely tyrannical momentum coming from this huge royal inner courtyard. These powerful men seemed to have sensed Zhang Hao's arrival. Perhaps Tuo Feng quietly passed on the news of the Hongchen Emperor's arrival. One after another, spiritual thoughts came from everywhere to explore. Zhang Hao quietly circulated the Great Purdue Zen Light in his body, standing on the golden tiger speed car. At this time, the Jinliu Tiger Speedster has slowly descended on a platform. Tuo Feng said gently: "Follow this avenue, the unknown old man is waiting for you!" Zhang Hao slowly walked down from the Jinliu Tiger Speedster. His right foot gently stepped on the white jade floor of the Fengshen Dynasty, and there were slight ripples under his feet, as if he were stepping on water. Zhang Hao understood that the interior of the white jade floor contained spirit gathering formations and dense prohibitions, which was why he had such a reaction, but he moved forward slowly and calmly. Ahead is a thoroughfare, more than thirty feet wide, which can accommodate thirty luxury carriages drawn by eight-bridled jade dragons. On such an extremely wide avenue. Zhang Hao was dressed in white and walked forward slowly, his sea of ??consciousness flashing with a golden light. "On both sides of the avenue are closely guarded generals. Most of these generals are in the Hundred Battles realm, and those commanders are in the Heavenly Defiance realm. There are more than 60,000 of these generals, lined up on both sides of this thoroughfare. The aura of their whole bodies is like a gathering of essence and smoke, rushing straight into the depths of the sky. At this time, if an ordinary person stood in this royal avenue called Yulong Avenue, he would definitely be scared to death. The energy and blood emanating from the bodies of these generals are extremely powerful and extremely oppressive to the souls. Tuo Feng looked at this young man, dressed in white, walking forward alone, calmly, without any stagnation, and the other person's expression was calm and calm. This made Tuo Feng very puzzled. Zhang Hao walked extremely slowly, but every step was very steady. When you set foot, ripples will appear on the white jade floor. Zhang Hao disdained this method of oppressing the soul with momentum. He had experienced such big scenes in his previous life, but he was not the protagonist at that time. And now he is the protagonist. A moment later¡ª¡ª ?Always move forward by defaultHao suddenly raised his head and felt a haoran's righteousness in the distance, slowly coming towards his direction. This group of awe-inspiring righteousness is impartial, righteous and peaceful, but it makes Zhang Hao feel a kind of gentleness from a distance. In an instant! The nameless old man, with his humorous words and gentle face, appeared in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness, and the pressure around him disappeared in an instant. The nameless old man¡¯s voice resounded in Zhang Hao¡¯s sea of ??consciousness. "The flames of the Golden Crow will burn the entire world, and the world of Fengshen will turn into a sea of ??fire. All history, all civilizations, all beauty, all suffering, all the light and darkness that have ever existed will be dissolved in the flames. Nothing." After Zhang Hao heard what the unknown old man said, he found that the other person's aura had weakened a bit. Zhang Hao was shocked, but on this white jade ground, he did not dare to move forward faster. All the bans in this place were opened at this moment. He rushed forward rashly, fearing that he would not be able to meet the unknown old man at all. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 412: Bai Ze¡¯s Prophecy I could only suppress the uneasiness in my heart and continue to walk forward slowly step by step. At this time, the nameless old man's voice resounded in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness: "When everything is destroyed, a new king will be born! My child! You are the new king of this world, and you will lead millions of people." War general, fight fiercely with the wrathful flames of the Golden Crow to restore this broken world to a new and prosperous era." This time Zhang Hao clearly felt the aura of the unknown old man, who was even weaker than before. What did he suddenly realize? But he refused to believe that this was true! He circulated the magic power in his body and gathered his magical powers into a mighty voice, shouting at the top of his lungs: "Teacher! No!" The sound lines converged into a white soaring dragon that flew into the air, penetrated many prohibitions, and vibrated in the void like thunder. Zhang Hao¡¯s pace involuntarily accelerated a bit. On the white jade floor, after a circle of ripples spreads, a spiderweb-like crack of about six inches will appear. Zhang Hao felt extremely anxious. The nameless old man is using his longevity to deduce the secrets of heaven and convey these secrets to himself. This is something that cannot be tolerated by the rules of heaven and earth. The loss of a person¡¯s lifespan is very large. The more secrets you tell, the faster your lifespan will be consumed. The days that Zhang Hao and the Wuming Old Man spent together were neither long nor short, but the tolerance and generosity of the Wuming Old Man had a great influence on Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao has lived in two generations, and the Wuming Old Man is the elder he admires the most. . Recalling various situations with the nameless old man. Zhang Hao burst into tears. The first time I met the nameless old man was among the low-level casual cultivators of the Fengshen Dynasty. The old man looked unremarkable and inconspicuous. At that time, he praised Zhang Hao, you are good! Later, he took the initiative to come to the Great Shang Kingdom. He was riding an ox cart. He was dressed in gray and had long sleeves rolled up, just like a farmer. Later, Zhang Hao became a disciple, but Zhang Hao politely declined, but he often told Zhang Hao that hundreds of schools of thought and sages had great principles, which greatly benefited his state of mind and cultivation. Everything in the past, like a movie, emerged one by one in Zhang Hao's mind. When getting along with the nameless old man, it just made Zhang Hao feel a kind of friendship between gentlemen. The nameless old man seemed very humble and gave Zhang Hao a lot of warmth and encouragement all the time. This kind of humble influence has made Zhang Hao¡¯s mentality increasingly mature and his leadership increasingly perfect. The Wuming Old Man is indispensable for the rapid development of Hongchen Jianmen after entering the Great Shang Kingdom. Hot tears fell from his eyes, and scarlet bloodshot eyes gradually appeared in Zhang Hao's eyes. The voice of the unknown old man had become extremely weak at this time, and was intermittently transmitted into Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. "You are a human emperor, and it is a destiny that cannot be violated and you must not shirk your responsibilities!" The sound stopped suddenly, just like the strings of a piano suddenly breaking, and at this moment, the sea of ??consciousness fell into a kind of deathly silence and emptiness. Zhang Hao suddenly raised his head and looked up into the sky. I saw a ball of awe-inspiring energy, turning into the phantom of a divine beast Bai Ze, which gradually solidified above Zhang Hao's head. Looking at the white shadow above the head. Zhang Hao knelt down for the first time after entering this world. After bending his legs, he knelt down on the white jade floor and made the three most respectful salutes to the shadow above his head. At this time, Bai Ze¡¯s shadow disappeared. Zhang Hao stood up and walked quickly forward. A moment later, at the end of the thoroughfare, Zhang Hao saw the body of the unknown old man. The nameless old man sat cross-legged on the white jade floor. His gray beard turned silvery white at this moment, looking extremely dazzling. His body was quietly guarded by a ball of silvery awe-inspiring righteousness. Zhang Hao knew that the nameless old man¡¯s spirit had dissipated and that this place was just the body of the nameless old man, but he still couldn¡¯t help but call out ¡°teacher¡± in a sad voice. All kinds of emotions surged in my heart. With both hands pinching the magic weapon, the unknown old man¡¯s body was collected into the Tower of Babel. Tuo Feng stood among the generals and was shocked. Why did this unknown old man suddenly disappear? This made him unable to explain to the Human Emperor. Tuo Feng looked anxious and uneasy when he thought of everything the Human Emperor had explained. Now that the nameless old man is dead, Zhang Hao will never enter Fengshen Academy again.   In this way, all the original plans will come to nothing, and Tuo Feng feels that it is all related to the unknown old man. " Could it be that the unknown old man guessed the purpose of the Human Emperor and his soul escaped? This is absolutely impossible. No matter how high the realm of the unknown old man is, it is absolutely impossible for his soul to escape silently from the restriction of the Conferred God Dynasty. The current situation left him somewhat helpless. Now that the unknown old man is dead, Zhang Hao's stay here has no meaning. But if the other party does not enter the Fengshen Academy and salute the sages in the academy, all the arrangements this time will be in vain. As long as Zhang Hao enters the Fengshen Academy and pays homage, with Zhang Hao¡¯s current status in the hearts of scholars in the world, the Fengshen Academy will become an academy that is superior to the mortal academy. Since this time, he doesn¡¯t believe that the scholars in the world don¡¯t come to Fengshen Academy, but now the unknown old man has died inexplicably. The situation has changed. Zhang Hao will definitely not enter the academy again. Tuo Feng felt that with the matter in this situation, he could only let Zhang Hao leave safely, and he had to find a suitable reason to let him leave with great fanfare and leave in a glorious manner to show the magnanimity of the Fengshen Dynasty. Tuofeng quietly sent out a talisman, and thirty thousand people fighting suddenly knelt down on one knee, solemnly and solemnly. Zhang Hao's heart was extremely heavy and his expression was quite sad. He suddenly felt that these warriors respected the unknown old man from the bottom of his heart, and he was very grateful. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT?? More than 30,000 generals, after listening to Zhang Hao¡¯s words, stood up in unison and said: ¡°Unite together to fight against foreign enemies!¡± The sound shook the sky and the earth trembled. Tuo Feng looked startled. He did not expect that these generals would listen to the words of Emperor Hongchen without his orders. They all stood up. It seemed that he had really underestimated this boy. If this situation continues, this child will one day turn into a divine dragon, and he will definitely become a serious problem for the Emperor. Zhang Hao was not thinking about other issues at this moment, but slowly turned around and walked towards the outer city of Fengshen Dynasty. Tuo Feng flew down from the queue of generals and said in a rather sad tone: "What happened today! I really didn't expect it. I hope the Emperor Hongchen has his condolences and will change!" Zhang Hao knew that this man was deeply scheming and what he said was not his inner thoughts, but he did not expose him. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 413: Three Questions He smiled faintly and said: "Now, the teacher's soul suddenly disappeared. I must rush back to the Red Dust Sword Sect and bring the teacher's body back to the Red Dust Sword Sect for the scholars in the world to admire. As for the trip to the Fengshen Dynasty Academy, we will talk about it later!" Tuofeng¡¯s eyelids twitched inexplicably a few times and said: ¡°Okay!¡± Tuo Feng didn't know why, but in front of Zhang Hao, he couldn't feel any resistance in his heart. Especially after the death of the unknown old man, he felt that Zhang Hao's temperament had quietly changed. This change made him He felt that Zhang Hao's will was a holy will that could not be violated. This made Tuo Feng shocked and frightened. There is a rumor that has long been born in the world of Fengshen. This rumor says that Emperor Hongchen is the destiny of the world of Fengshen. When Tuo Feng heard this rumor for the first time, he was very shocked, but the Human Emperor did not express his position on it, and Tuo Feng did not dare to do anything. But today, feeling the change in Zhang Hao's temperament, a thought came into his heart. I wonder if this rumor is true. But the Qi practitioners in the Fengshen Dynasty who practiced Fuxi¡¯s deduction method were unable to deduce Zhang Hao¡¯s fate. Even if dozens of cultivators in the combined soul realm join forces, they cannot deduce its numerology. Therefore, the search for its numerology was abandoned. Just when Zhang Hao was about to leave safely, suddenly there was a huge pressure in the sky. This pressure was wrapped in a kingly aura that looked down on the world and was arrogant, and slowly sank down. Zhang Hao, who had been moving forward slowly, felt the pressure, his robes suddenly flew up and danced, and the haoran scarf that bound his hair burst out with dazzling brilliance. He stopped and looked at a huge human figure gradually condensing in the sky. This figure is about three feet in size, wearing a nine-dragon-playing-cloud dragon robe. The nine dragons are so lifelike that they look as if they are about to leap out of the robe. The nine soaring dragons released nine different dragon auras of the emperor, which wrapped around the figure's body, making it impossible for people to see his face clearly. This person appeared in the void, slowly flew down, and stopped in the air on the way. Looking at Zhang Hao with disdain, he said domineeringly: "You have been respected as the Great Emperor by cultivators at a young age. Do you know what the responsibilities of this Great Emperor are?" Zhang Hao knew that this was the first dynasty in the world, the human emperor's clone, but he did not have the slightest fear in his heart. After thinking for a moment, he slowly said: "I don't know the responsibility of this great emperor. I just want to let the world All cultivators are dragons!" Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­ The Human Emperor laughed as if he had heard a big joke. When he stopped laughing, he solemnly said: "It's true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers! What a loud tone! Do you know that your great ambition will make you a public enemy of the seven branches of cultivation!" Zhang Hao still looked extremely gentle and said: "This is my business!" The Human Emperor saw Zhang Hao's impatient tone, as if talking to him was a waste of time, and suddenly felt a little angry in his heart. However, as the Human Emperor, he is the body of thousands of saints. It was already inappropriate to put down his identity and come here today. , if he suppressed Zhang Hao for no reason, wouldn't it be a big joke if this kind of thing spread. But Zhang Hao¡¯s tone was a bit disrespectful to the emperor. At this time, the Human Emperor suddenly smiled and said: "Your temper is somewhat similar to mine when I was young. I admire you very much. I have a request today. I hope you can agree to it. As long as you agree to my request, I can agree to it." Any request you put forward, I believe I have the ability to satisfy you!" Under the pressure of the Human Emperor's clone, Zhang Hao has always spoken slowly. This is because every time he speaks, he has to adjust his speaking breath so that his words contain a sense of awe-inspiring righteousness. So as to resist the pressure put on him by the Human Emperor. Several times, Zhang Hao almost collapsed under the pressure of the Human Emperor's clone, but the body of the nameless old man in the Babel Tower conveyed an aura of righteousness and peace. This aura of awe-inspiring, lingering, seems peaceful, but is impartial, extremely gentle and humble! But under the pressure of the Human Emperor, he still maintained a self that would not be suppressed. But the pressure of the Human Emperor continued to come down. When Zhang Hao was unable to resist this pressure, the awe-inspiring aura on the body of the nameless old man would bless Zhang Hao's body and quietly protect him. Zhang Hao's mind kept him from collapse. When Zhang Hao accepted these awe-inspiring auras, the words of the unknown old man suddenly flashed across his consciousness. Many truths that he had never understood before suddenly became clear at this moment. A dazzling luster appeared on the Haoran scarf that bound the hair, and slowly became extremely gentle, no longer as bright as before.So conspicuous and dazzling. Human Emperor Wuchen, with a hint of admiration in his eyes, said happily: "You are indeed good! It is rare to have this kind of understanding, and you can actually understand Haoran's true meaning!" Zhang Hao's praise of Wuchen did not create the slightest ripple in his heart. At this moment, his perception was very sharp, and various thoughts surged in his heart, which made his mentality extremely peaceful. Like a piece of beautiful jade that is overflowing with brilliance, it suddenly becomes extremely docile, and all its brilliance is restrained. This is a state of mind that returns to its original nature. From now on, if outsiders don't practice some unique way of looking at energy and observing people, they will never be able to tell the level of Zhang Hao's state. At this time, Zhang Hao had become truly relaxed and at ease in the face of Wuchen's pressure. He quietly withdrew from a feeling, looked at Wuchen extremely calmly, and said gently: "Human Emperor! What do you want?" Wuchen glanced at Zhang Hao and said with a very calm expression: "I hope you can keep the body of the unknown old man. I will protect his body with ten thousand years of ice soul and construct a great spirit gathering formation for him. Use spiritual energy to warm his body every day! Let all scholars from all over the world come to admire his appearance and understand the truth behind his presence in this world!" "If Zhang Hao had heard Wuchen's words before, he would have been furious, but now his mood has changed and his temper has become much better. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out and calmly said: "I'm sorry to have to comply with this request of the Human Emperor. I hope the Human Emperor can sympathize with a disciple's respect for his teacher!" Zhang Hao¡¯s words were very skillfully said. They seemed to be showing weakness, but in fact they were using weakness to control strength, and there was a hidden edge in his words. Wuchen sneered and said, "If you really respect him, why would you miss such a great opportunity!" Zhang Hao smiled slightly, like the rippling spring breeze, quietly dispelling Wuchen's anger, and said with cupped hands: "Teacher has two wishes in this life. The first wish is very similar to the disciple's ambition. The second wish After death, I hope that my body can be placed in the Hall of Sages of the Red Dust Academy! As a disciple of my teacher, how can I disobey my teacher¡¯s last wish!" Wuchen saw that there was no flaw in Zhang Hao's words and there were secrets hidden everywhere. If he forced himself to embarrass Zhang Hao, he would be forcing him to become a rebellious disciple who was not loyal to his master. In the Fengshen Dynasty, this kind of cultivator will be very despised. Wuchen saw that he had accidentally fallen into Zhang Hao's language trap and was getting the upper hand in every situation. Unknowingly, the anger in his heart grew stronger and stronger. ??????????????????????????????????????????? There are many people here, and he has a respected status, but it is inconvenient to capture and suppress him without any reason in front of many generals, regardless of face. When he was in trouble, he heard Tuo Feng and said with a slight smile: "The Hongchen Emperor is a man who respects teachers and respects the Tao. It seems that he has obtained the true inheritance of the Wuming old man. The dean of the academy has always admired the knowledge of the Wuming old man, but he has never had a chance. Discuss knowledge with the unknown old man. Now that the unknown old man has disappeared, how about you replace your mentor and communicate with the dean? " After Zhang Hao heard Tuo Feng¡¯s words, he immediately became more wary of this person. This person¡¯s behavior seemed a bit inexplicable, but it just caught Zhang Hao¡¯s weakness. You keep saying that you are the apprentice of the unknown old man, and now you take the place of your mentor and compete with the dean of the academy of the Fengshen Dynasty to learn knowledge. This behavior, which seems to raise Zhang Hao¡¯s identity, is actually an act of oppression. Zhang Hao is very familiar with this method of flattery and killing. As a cultivator who has lived in two lifetimes, how can he not understand this trick. If Zhang Hao wins, the other party will definitely give this benefit to the unknown old man, which will definitely make Zhang Hao appear less important. But if Zhang Hao loses, the result will become very miserable. Not only will the reputation of the unknown old man be greatly damaged, but it will also allow the Fengshen Dynasty to take the opportunity to publicize it. The unknown old man is nothing more than this, and the Hongchen Emperor is even more vulnerable. This kind of remarks was polished and then deliberately spread by the Fengshen Dynasty through various channels. Zhang Haohui was portrayed as a liar who was ignorant and misled people. After Zhang Hao pondered for a moment, he suddenly had an answer in his heart, and said with a slight smile: "The teacher's bones are not cold yet. As a disciple, I should have brought the teacher's bones back to the door, offered incense, and let the students of the academy pay respect to the teacher. But since you proposed I have to communicate with the dean of the academy, so naturally I can¡¯t refuse!¡± As he spoke, he looked at Tuofeng with a smile and said, "However, I have a condition. Since you raised this matter, let me ask questions to test the dean first. If he answers me correctly within one stick of incense, question, I let him ask it to test me! How about it?" After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he looked at Tuo Feng gently. ?Tuofeng's eyes flashed with a hint of pride that his conspiracy had succeeded, and he said with a fake smile: "This is easy to say!" After saying that, Tuo Feng quietly issued a spell. A moment later, an elegant old man with a weathered face walked out of a forbidden area next to the passage. The old man¡¯s gaze seemed unusually calm, but the criss-crossing wrinkles on his face revealed the old man¡¯s twilight years. He glanced at Zhang Hao slowly and said with great appreciation: "You have done a good thing for readers all over the world. I once thought about the circumstances under which I would meet you, but I never thought it would be Today, things are really like chess and unpredictable!" Zhang Hao felt the sincerity of the other party from his expression, and felt a little hesitant about what he wanted to do, but in this situation, he had to do it. "I can only say respectfully: "The old man is so complimentary!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 414: The Wrath of the Human Emperor The old man smiled gently and said: "I am three hundred and ninety years old this year. I have experienced the destruction of nine small countries. To be able to live until now is something I never thought of! You are so young but dare to do something. It really makes me old. So ashamed!¡± Zhang Hao heard the other party's emotion and took another look at the vicissitudes of life on the old man's face. He seemed to understand a lot of things in his heart. ????????????????????????????? With a slight smile: "Today's move is really helpless. If you offend the old man in any way, I hope you will forgive me!" The old man saw Zhang Hao being courteous and respectful to him. Although he was considered very noble as the dean of the Fengshen Dynasty, he had experienced the destruction of several kingdoms and had long seen through these false reputations. At this time, the only thing flashing in his eyes was A scholar's attitude towards pursuing knowledge. The old man smiled slightly and said, "Please give me a question!" At this time, a Taoist on duty took out the incense burner and put a stick of incense in it. Zhang Hao looked at the stick of incense in the incense burner, glanced at Tuo Feng, and finally his eyes fell on the old man, and said loudly: "What is the biggest and smallest? What is the best and worst? What is the most beautiful and ugliest? " The practitioners never thought that Zhang Hao would raise three questions that are very weird in this world in such a simple way. Tuofeng saw that Zhang Hao did not pay attention to ancient poems and philosophical articles, but simply asked three questions. He felt like he had been deceived! But just when Zhang Hao asked the first question, the Taoist on duty had already started to light a stick of incense in the incense burner. Zhang Hao stared at the green smoke rising from the incense burner with half-squinted eyes. The old man was a little surprised when he heard Zhang Hao's words at first, but after thinking about it carefully, he seemed to have some understanding, and he frowned and began to think seriously. Zhang Hao saw that he was deep in thought and looked at his wise expression. He was slightly worried about the old man telling the answer, but he also believed in the thinking mode of the cultivators in this world. It should be difficult to tell these three things within a stick of incense. The answer to the question comes. Although the old man has a very deep understanding of the knowledge of this world, these questions are the three questions that Zhang Hao brought over from his previous life. If they were placed in the previous life, I am afraid that even a smart child of seven or eight years old would be able to answer them quickly. There are no answers, but in this world, these three questions are very new. The practitioners in this world can only study the books of the sages and the classics of various scholars. They will not respond to questions like this raised by Zhang Hao. But I had never encountered it before. When I heard Zhang Hao's question, I immediately felt a sense of freshness and curiosity that I had never experienced before. The old man thought hard for a long time but never came up with the answer. Zhang Hao felt a little sorry for the old man in his heart. His method was tantamount to cheating, but the situation forced him to have no other choice. The old man raised his head, looked at Zhang Hao with extremely peaceful eyes and said: "The time for burning incense is coming, it seems that this time I lose!" He just finished speaking! Then I heard the Taoist on duty announcing: "The time for one stick of incense has come!" Tuo Feng never expected that Zhang Hao would ask three such weird questions, but now the dean of the Fengshen Dynasty has lost to the Hongchen Emperor. This made him feel like he was riding a tiger with a hard time getting off! While Tuofeng was thinking, he suddenly heard Wuchen's somewhat domineering voice coming over. "You let him announce the answer! If he can't satisfy everyone, this competition won't count!" Tuo Feng was stunned. Even the Human Emperor couldn't think of the answers to these three questions? Could it be that these three questions were fabricated by the Hongchen Emperor? If this is really the case, Tuo Feng would like to see how Zhang Hao can justify himself in front of everyone. When Zhang Hao saw the old man, he did not appear to be depressed. Instead, his eyes shone with a desire for the unknown. This desire for knowledge made Zhang Hao admire the old man in his heart. At this time, I heard Tuo Feng sneer: "Now that the time has come, shouldn't Emperor Hongchen tell everyone the answer?" Zhang Hao looked at the old man with a slight smile and said, "Has the old man thought of the answer?" Seeing that Zhang Hao was still asking him for answers after the Taoist on duty announced that the stick of incense had been burned, the old man thought for a moment before shaking his head seriously. Zhang Hao looked around, and finally his eyes fell on the old man. He stretched out his hand and pointed at his own heart, and then at the old man's heart. When the old man saw Zhang Hao's action, he felt as if he could see the sun from the clouds. He said with some excitement: "Could it be that the answer to the question raised by the Hongchen Emperor is - the human heart!" Zhang Hao saw that he had succeeded through his bossHe spoke the answer with his mouth, and immediately felt a lot more relaxed. What he was most afraid of was that he would speak the answer rashly and not be recognized by the cultivators in this world, but the old man's identity was different. , everyone is used to agreeing with his point of view, so it seems different when the old man speaks out this answer. When the old man said this answer, all the practitioners began to think carefully. After a few breaths, even those cultivators who were a little slow in thinking all understood the answer to the question, and all of them looked extremely impressed by the Hongchen Emperor. The word "human heart" sums up the complexity and multi-faceted nature of human nature. This method of discussion has never appeared in this world, and all practitioners can't help but find it very interesting. Zhang Hao saw that all the practitioners¡¯ eyes were focused on him, hoping to get his own affirmative answer to this question! Smiling slightly, he said: "The old man is right! The answers to these three questions are exactly the people's hearts!" After Tuo Feng saw the old man's answer, he immediately understood. Although this Hongchen Emperor was young, he was actually quite cunning and had grasped all the details perfectly. ????????????????????????Leave Tuo Feng no chance to refute. Faced with Zhang Hao¡¯s careful calculation, Tuo Feng felt that Zhang Hao was like a stone. He could knock off his own teeth even if he was not careful. At this time, I only heard the Human Emperor in the void, smiling proudly and saying: "What a human heart! The most complicated thing in this world is the human heart. It is indeed not easy for you to see the complexity of the human heart clearly at a young age, but I propose Do you really not think about it anymore?" Zhang Hao heard something was wrong with the Human Emperor's tone, and suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. Several thoughts flashed through his mind, and he smiled and said: "The teacher's physical body will definitely be brought to the Red Dust Academy. This matter is really difficult to obey!" At this moment, a cold voice suddenly came from far away in the void, and the tide surged. "Wuchen! As the emperor of the Fengshen Dynasty, you always make things difficult for my husband and bully others! It is really inconsistent with your status!" Hearing this cold voice, the human emperor's clone became furious and shouted: "Bold witch, you dare to openly break into the Fengshen Dynasty, you are really audacious!" "As he spoke, he saw the human emperor's shadow, raised his right arm, and formed a huge palm print towards the place where the sound was transmitted, suppressing it. The huge palm print carried the power of thunder, as if the sky was about to collapse. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 415: Demon King Zhang Hao was happy and surprised when he heard this voice. The figure flew into the void in a flash, but the restriction above his head turned into dozens of sharp blades and slashed towards Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he had no choice but to retreat from the void again. At this time, Tuo Feng shouted coldly: "The Hongchen Emperor colluded with the demon clan and invaded the Fengshen Dynasty. This crime must be punished. All the warriors will quickly capture this traitor for me!" Zhang Hao glanced at Tuo Feng and admired the other party's move. Under such circumstances, Tuo Feng used this excuse to suppress and kill him. It was indeed a good way. This man's adaptability and His skills are very good and he is a rare talent. I saw phantoms flying down from the sky, and Zhang Hao was surrounded in a moment. Lan Fenghuang, who had been beside Zhang Hao, raised his head and glanced at Zhang Hao and said, "I haven't done anything for a few days. Let's have a good fight today to stretch out our muscles and bones!" Zhang Hao's eyes slowly swept over the surrounding generals, and he whispered to Lan Fenghuang beside him: "Are you sure you can break out of this formation?" Seeing Zhang Hao's solemn expression, Lan Fenghuang couldn't help but take another look at the formation. Gradually, her brows furrowed and she solemnly said: "It's difficult!" Zhang Hao heard Lan Fenghuang's tone and immediately understood in his heart that this should be a very prestigious formation of Fengshen Dynasty. This formation is one of the most perfect formations that Zhang Hao has seen so far. , but compared to the Zhenwu Sword Formation, there are some flaws. The core part of the formation is composed of twelve Ten Thousand Bones generals, and the outside is composed of more than sixty Tianni generals. The formation is a cyclic combination of six small formations and one large formation, with endless changes. It also has a killing aura that frightens people's hearts. The two of them were trapped in the formation. Zhang Hao's eyes gradually became serious. Blue rays of light appeared on the body of Blue Phoenix. These rays of light transformed into groups of blue flames and burned into blue shards. The flying phoenix formed a protective barrier around her and Zhang Hao. When Zhang Hao saw Lan Fenghuang displaying this magical power, his face turned a little pale. He was startled and said quietly: "Your soul has already been injured, how could you use such a Taoist technique to damage the soul again?" As Zhang Hao spoke, a ball of peaceful white light emitted from his body. This ball of light quietly enveloped the Blue Phoenix, and a golden Purdue Zen light emitted from the back of Zhang Hao's head, slowly helping Blue Phoenix repairs the damage suffered by the soul. At this time, only a cold snort was heard. A general in the core formation raised the spear in his hand and stabbed Zhang Hao. The spear shook a series of shadows, overlapping and changing in the air. The strong aura of war made the two of them feel as if they were in the same place. On the battlefield where the battle is fierce. Zhang Hao looked extremely calm in the face of this probing attack. The Wuwu blood in his body was instantly pushed to the limit. His whole figure suddenly rose one foot taller, and his right arm turned into a golden afterimage, pointing toward this person. The afterimage of the attack was captured and left. Zhang Hao's right hand was very fast. In an instant, he penetrated a layer of afterimages and grabbed the spear in the general's hand. The muscles in his body suddenly resembled undulating mountains, approaching Wanding's physical power, all of which were mobilized. Get moving. The general in the formation was pulled and dragged by Zhang Hao, his body moved slightly, and he was a little surprised that the opponent's body was so powerful. But before Zhang Hao had time to exert his force again, ten spears were wrapped in thunder and suddenly attacked Zhang Hao. The surrounding void suddenly seemed to be exploded by a spell, and dazzling mana burned directly in the air. stand up. Faced with such a fierce attack from his opponent, Zhang Hao did not let go. Instead, he used all his strength to once again explode the witchcraft power in his body, dragging and pulling suddenly. This warrior was pulled into the air by Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao moved at this time. He fell into the air in a flash. He quickly grabbed the warrior's breasts with both hands. He quickly slapped the warrior's surrounding acupoints with both hands, pulling the warrior's body into the air. All the acupoints in his body were blocked, preventing his magic power from flowing freely within his body. Lifting the general with both hands and rushing directly into the formation, the general was like a whirling human weapon in Zhang Hao's hands. The gun shadows stabbing around him immediately retreated extremely quickly. Zhang Hao raised the general's gun and quickly broke through the formation. Lan Fenghuang followed behind, and the two stood looking into the void, towards the place where Murong Xue's voice came from. I saw a huge palm print suddenly exploded in the void, turning into a layer of broken white clouds. These broken clouds were like pieces of broken jade, accompanied by the shock of cold light, directly Turn into ashes?. Zhang Hao's heart tightened inexplicably, and he leaped into the air in a flash, shouting urgently: "Xue'er!" The general in his hand was carelessly discarded by him in the air, and his body suddenly rushed into this white cold wave. The familiar cold wave made Zhang Hao's mind become abnormally clear in an instant. The two have been separated for decades. Although it is not a long time for a cultivator, Zhang Hao has never had a good conversation with Murong Xue in the ruins of gods and demons. This time, looking at the sky full of fans, he felt inexplicably nervous and worried. The consciousness quickly probed the surroundings. A moment! Then he saw Murong Xue's extremely cold figure, standing safe and sound in the void. Zhang Hao's figure flashed and fell into the void. He naturally embraced Murong Xue into his arms and gently stroked Murong Xue's waterfall-like hair with his right hand. She said softly: "Just now! I was really worried about my husband!" Say it! He raised his head, with a smile on his handsome face, and kissed Murong Xue's forehead gently. This change was so fast that Murong Xue was unable to react, but when Zhang Hao's lips fell on her somewhat cold forehead, her extremely clean face was instantly filled with red clouds, and the corners of her lips were slightly Upturned, it looks like shyness or joy, which makes people feel affectionate. Zhang Hao felt the body of his beloved gradually becoming softer, and some thoughts arose in his heart. However, at this juncture, he must not be too distracted and forced himself to suppress the thoughts in his heart. . Quietly, he sent a message: "Madam! My husband, I really miss you every day these days!" Murong Xue smiled lightly and said: "I am not the same!" After saying that, the true feelings in his eyes naturally showed, and he reached out his hand to caress Zhang Hao's handsome cheek. At this time, only the cold voice of the Human Emperor was heard coming from the void: "Luohe Banshee! You have not settled the matter with you for flooding the Fengshen Dynasty three hundred years ago. Now that you are here, I I will definitely include you in the Demon Suppression Tower!" When the two of them heard the words of the Human Emperor, they immediately calmed down their emotions. Lan Fenghuang pretended to be a little embarrassed and coughed: "Oh! That's enough of you two being so close to each other!" Murong Xue's expression returned to normal, and she said calmly to Lan Fenghuang: "Your soul is damaged, so you don't have to participate in the battle. Take this sixth-grade Shen Gathering Pill and repair your soul properly, otherwise I'm afraid of your benefactor. Trouble me!" When Lan Fenghuang saw Murong Xue mentioning Xu Da, his expression suddenly filled with tenderness, he took the Gathering Pill that Murong Xue threw and swallowed it. Murong Xue raised her head and glanced at Zhang Hao. Her long eyelashes were trembling slightly. She seemed to have a lot to say in her heart, but the situation in front of her was not the time to speak. Zhang Hao seemed to see what he was thinking and said: "How should we leave from here now!" Murong Xue's eyes fell on the human emperor's clone, then looked at the surrounding prohibitions, and said with a solemn expression: "I broke through this dynasty once three hundred years ago, but now the formation that protects the entire dynasty has been It has become several times stronger than before. It is easy to enter this protective formation, but it takes some effort to get out!" Zhang Hao listened to Murong Xue's words and said seriously: "No matter what, I will face it with you!" Murong Xue's heart felt inexplicably warm, and she said softly: "There is a secret hidden in this Conferred God Dynasty. I just want to explore this secret this time, take the opportunity to reveal the hypocrisy of the Human Emperor, and let the billions of cultivators in the world Look at this Human Emperor¡¯s face!¡± Zhang Hao doesn¡¯t know what the secret Murong Xue is talking about! But he felt from Murong Xue's tone that this matter was by no means simple. This may be related to the fact that the Emperor wants to send people to investigate Murong Xue's whereabouts. One after another, phantoms flew up from below. Zhang Hao had no time to think about what the secret Murong Xue said was at this moment. The Wuwu bloodline in his body was activated with all his strength, and an awe-inspiring righteousness gathered above his head, making him look extremely dazzling. Murong Xue looked at the human emperor's clone in the distance and said: "I have recovered a lot of memories over the years. I don't want to say too much about a hypocritical person like you, but I will take off your mask and let the world see it. Your true face!" The human emperor's shadow seemed to be quite angry at Murong Xue's words, and snorted coldly. The clone's hands were intertwined, and a huge gossip-shaped thing suddenly appeared in front of him. Murong Xue looked at the Eight Diagrams-shaped magical power that the Human Emperor was controlling with his hands. ??smiled coldly: "After so many years, you still haven't made any progress. I know where your true identity is. Today"If you don't come in your true form, you will definitely not be able to stop me!" " As she spoke, she raised her right arm and saw a ball of water emerging from her palm. A misty cold light condensed in the middle of the water. When the cold light was swallowed up, the clear and transparent water droplets soon became Atomization. At this time, the human emperor's clone sneered, and the bagua-shaped object in his palm suddenly struck over. Murong Xue smiled indifferently, and casually gathered the water in her hand into a palm print about two feet long. The palm print silently greeted the Eight Diagrams-shaped magical power that the Human Emperor was attacking. The two forces collided suddenly in the air. Suddenly there was a loud and earth-shaking sound. Where the two forces meet, a straight trace of mana explodes. This straight trace of mana is like a shocking sword blade, piercing the depths of the sky. The impact of the surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth directly turned it into nothing. Wherever this straight trace of mana passes, a thunderous sound resounds. The sound penetrates deep into the sky, making people feel the violent power of the earth shattering. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 416: Descendants of the Barbarian Bull Murong Xue took half a step back, swaying, and a faint blush appeared on his face. However, the mana in his body was quickly suppressed by the restless energy and blood in his body. Zhang Hao felt that with this move, the two of them were at odds. The human emperor took three steps back uncontrollably before he stopped. After the opponent stopped his body, the clone became a little illusory, but soon the human emperor used the magical power in his body to make it stop. This distraction became more solid. At this time, the human emperor's shadow has almost adjusted the somewhat chaotic mana in his body. He looked up at Murong Xue and said with a somewhat surprised tone: "You, a witch, have actually obtained a Taoist weapon in the ice world!" His tone sounded as if his clone was very afraid of this Taoist weapon. As he spoke, his figure gradually became transparent, and finally disappeared. Murong Xue looked at the place where Wuchen's figure disappeared. A mist of water flashed in her eyes. The mist flashed rapidly in her eyes and gradually transformed into a strange mark. Two marks. Under the urging of the mana in his body, he quickly explored the surrounding void. In just one tenth of the blink of an eye, Murong Xue detected the traces of the Human Emperor. Murong Xue lightly scolded and said, "Don't try to run away!" An obscure mantra was chanted in his mouth. No one around the cultivators could clearly understand the rhythm and pronunciation of this obscure mantra. But immediately, everything around him seemed to become extremely cold, and the cold wave surged up and down, freezing the void. The figure that was about to escape suddenly slowed down. But a red flame soon burned on this figure. This flame looked very violent. It suddenly circled around the human emperor's clone, and the speed of the human emperor's clone suddenly increased. But Murong Xue seemed to be very familiar with the Human Emperor's clone. A ball of water droplets in his hand turned into dozens of tiny water droplets, which were shaken by its magic power in the air, and quickly eroded towards the Human Emperor, destroying the human emperor. The emperor's clone was shrouded, and the clone's speed immediately slowed down. The clone of the Human Emperor suddenly shouted angrily: "Witch! You are so aggressive, don't blame me for being ruthless!" Murong Xue's expression did not change at all, and she said solemnly: "Does the Human Emperor also understand this word of love? It's really funny!" The magic techniques of both hands changed one after another, and the water droplets quickly turned into a water net. The water net suddenly flew towards the Human Emperor in the air and enveloped it. At this moment, a powerful pressure emerged from all directions. The figures of the Holy Light Warriors appeared around the Human Emperor clone. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? rays of silver light flashing with a dazzling brilliance that is eye-catching, and the long-handled weapon in the hand bombarded Murong Xue. Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng! ??The sound of explosions resounded one after another. The water mist above the Human Emperor's head was shattered by the bombardment in just one thousandth of the blink of an eye. Murong Xue's eyes fell on the twelve holy light warriors who suddenly appeared. These twelve holy light warriors are the twelve righteous guards of the Human Emperor. They are equivalent to the human emperor's amulets. As long as these twelve people do not die, , the Human Emperor is absolutely safe. The clone of the Human Emperor summoned twelve Holy Light Dharma-Rectifying Warriors, proudly clasping their hands behind their backs and looking at Murong Xue with disdain. Ling Ran said: "Luohe Banshee! You have repeatedly ruined my good deeds. If you hadn't flooded my Fengshen Dynasty three hundred years ago and destroyed the fate of my dynasty, I, Wuchen, would have unified the entire Fengshen World into one." Lord of the Realm, I will definitely kill you today to vent the hatred in my heart!" Say it! I saw him sitting cross-legged in the void, quietly operating a certain secret method. Murong Xue's eyes fell on the Human Emperor and said sternly: "You want to awaken your true body in the Wu Kong Realm, don't even think about it! My father entered the Wu Kong Realm half a month ago just to stop you. The main body rushes back to the Fengshen Dynasty!" No changes could be seen on Human Emperor Wuchen's face, and he continued to use the secret technique with all his concentration. But the twelve Holy Light generals beside the Human Emperor surrounded Murong Xue. Murong Xue controlled the spell with both hands, and saw a flash of light, and the demon cultivators appeared out of thin air. The most eye-catching among them are the five demon kings. As soon as these five demon kings appeared, they started talking in a garrulous manner, looking at the Holy Light generals around them, whispering and pointing. Qingyi, the Demon King in Tsing Yi, looked at a personThe Holy Light Warrior, with his charming eyes, said with a naughty smile: "Good sister! Look at that Holy Light Warrior, he is really good-looking. You must be merciful later. If you are not careful, you will hurt his handsomeness." With your face, wouldn¡¯t it ruin someone else¡¯s future?¡± The Purple Fire Demon King Wanzi, who was standing next to her, deliberately said seriously: "Although she is good-looking, she is not a weak scholar. It is unknown whether you can beat her or not. Could it be that my sister is I want to confuse this good-looking warrior with sorcery, and then" The words that followed became smaller and smaller, but soon there were bursts of charming laughter coming from the gathering of demon kings. These twelve Holy Light generals did not react at all when faced with the teasing of the demon kings. They were like twelve emotionless wooden stakes, standing as calm as a mountain around the Human Emperor, forming a solid defense. Murong Xue glanced at the Beast King Yu Baishou behind her and said, "Are you ready?" Yu Baishou smiled confidently and said, "Don't worry, sister, everything has been prepared. All we need is an order from my sister!" Murong Xue nodded, then looked at the White Snake Demon King Bai Susu and said, "What about you?" Bai Susu twisted her soft waist and said: "My good sister, there is no need to worry, you just need to wait and watch the show!" At this time, Murong Xue looked down and saw Zhang Hao was once again surrounded by a group of generals. He glanced at the demon kings and said: "Instruct your men to quickly attack the formation below the Fengshen Dynasty. The five of you and I will deal with these twelve holy light warriors here!" The five people said in unison: "Yes!" They then sent out their own talismans. Zhang Hao was fighting with a group of Tianni generals when he suddenly heard a roaring voice coming from above his head: "Master! I'm here to help you!" I saw a big man about three feet tall, leading a group of demon cultivators, rushing over from the outside. Although Zhang Hao does not know this cultivator, he can feel that he has an honest and upright character. A cultivator with this kind of character has no scheming and is a friend worthy of deep friendship. Then he asked loudly: "Who are you?" This big man had already rushed into the formation and was fighting with a general. When he was free, he shouted: "My name is Niu Er, a descendant of the demon clan and the barbarian bull clan!" After saying that, I saw a dark luster suddenly flashing on the big man's body. His muscles and bones seemed to be twisted into a ball, and an astonishing power burst out from his body. With both hands wielding a pair of huge dual-wielding battle axes, he looked extremely brave. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 417: Witch Clan Writing Zhang Hao looked at the sudden burst of powerful power from the opponent and admired it very much in his heart. This kind of body-refining cultivator is exactly the type of cultivator that Hongchen Jianmen needs most at present. For Zhang Hao, body-training cultivators are much more powerful than qi-training cultivators. In the Fengshen Dynasty, qi-training cultivators rarely have most of the practitioners gathered into a group, but body-training cultivators are different. , they need to fight non-stop to make the body very powerful, so it is easy to gather into a group. The ultimate way out for a body-refining cultivator is to become a warrior. When an outstanding warrior is born among a group of body-refining cultivators, the group's power will increase exponentially. If a body-refining cultivator is promoted to a warrior general, he can command ordinary warriors. As the warrior general's realm improves, he can also command warriors whose realm is lower than his own. In the Fengshen Dynasty, the training methods of warriors are very complicated, but the most powerful body-refining warrior Zhang Hao has seen so far is the Holy Light method practiced by the Holy Light Warrior. He has personally felt the power of Bai Shouye. But the power contained in the body of Niu Er, a descendant of the Barbarian Niu tribe in front of him, made Zhang Hao feel a brand-new power. Although this power was better than the witchcraft body refining method and the blood of the evil spirit tribe of Black Hammer, A little weaker, but in terms of talent, it is much stronger than ordinary cultivators. In his opinion, such a powerful body would be a waste if he did not practice Zhenwu Sword Art, and it would be a pity not to become a comrade with Mo Xiaoqi. And the power contained in Niu Er¡¯s body is somewhat similar to the power of Black Hammer¡¯s evil spirits. However, Niu Er should not have awakened the power in his body at present. He is looking forward to the day when the other party awakens the power in his body. He reached Niu Er's side in a flash. The right arm gathered extremely powerful ** power and bombarded a warrior who was charging towards him. This was just a warrior in the realm of heavenly defiance. Facing Zhang Hao's savage ** power, he simply couldn't compete. It was directly bombarded by a wave of witchcraft and exploded into a ball of minced meat in the air. Niu Er looked at Zhang Hao with eyes filled with respect. He waved the double axes in his hands and chopped a general who entered his attack range into pulp. With his whole body stained with bright red blood, Niu Er looked like a demon in his movements. With an extremely curious look flashing in his eyes, he said: "Your physical power is really powerful. I also want to become powerful. Is there any way you can make me stronger?" Zhang Hao listened to Niu Er's words and said: "How many clansmen do you still have in this God-Feng Dynasty now!" After hearing Zhang Hao¡¯s words, Niu Er suddenly became suspicious and said, ¡°What we just said seems to have nothing to do with my people!¡± Only then did Zhang Hao realize that the other party's wisdom was inversely proportional to his strength and the height of his body. He squinted his eyes and said in a persuasive way: "You answer my question first, and I will tell you why I have strength." So powerful!" Niu Er was a little excited after hearing what Zhang Hao said, but he had to keep his promise and had to answer this question. He casually crushed the skull of an ordinary warrior with his foot, spat, and scratched his messy hair in confusion. After a few breaths passed, he looked a little embarrassed and said, "I forgot!" Zhang Hao felt his eyes go dark and almost fell to the ground. However, he took a look around and said, "Do you think there are so many generals in this formation?" Niu Er¡¯s eyes fell on the cultivators around him and said: ¡°More than this!¡± Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual consciousness quickly explored the surroundings. There were more than 18,000 cultivators around. If there were such descendants of the Barbarian Clan, they would be a very powerful force. At this time, I suddenly saw something wrong with Niu Er¡¯s eyes. Zhang Hao was startled and asked: "What's wrong with you?" Niu Er¡¯s tone sounded a little sad: ¡°They are all dead!¡± Zhang Hao and Niu Er only spent half a day together, but the other party made him nervous, making Zhang Hao sometimes excited and sometimes disappointed. But now it¡¯s really a bit sad. Zhang Hao asked tentatively: "Are you the only one left in the Barbarian Niu clan?" Niu Er suddenly seemed to remember something, and said with some urgency: "When my father was dying, he once said that I must become strong. When the power of my body exceeds one hundred thousand cauldrons, I will enter the Wilderness Realm and go to the Evil Spirit Clan to rob a woman and make her my wife. I will have many powerful Barbarian Warriors with her. They will become as powerful as me. They will also go to the Wilderness Realm and the Evil Spirit Clan. Among them, they rob women to be their wives, and then give birth to more powerful bull warriors in the future." Zhang Hao¡¯s gazeA little softly, he glanced at Niu Er. "This guy is so innocent! What he pursues is extremely simple, women and power, nothing else!" Such a battle will be the simplest force in the world. They will be very loyal and will never change easily what they stick to unless they die! Zhang Hao solemnly said: "If you want to become powerful, follow me. I will let you know many warriors who are as eager for power as you are. In the future, if you want to enter the Evil Spirit Clan to steal a wife, I will find one for you." acquaintance!" Niu Er could understand the first part of Zhang Hao's words, which was about strength and women. Although he didn't understand the latter part, he thought it should be a good thing. Niu Er suddenly looked extremely excited. It seems that the demon king in green did not lie to himself. This young master is really a good person. The huge double ax in his hand swung faster, carrying the power of thunder, slashing towards the surroundings. Since Zhang Hao entered the Wuwu Holy Realm, every part of his body has become very coordinated, and he can easily find flaws in the various moves performed by the combatants. At present, unless he is a Holy Light warrior, he simply cannot compete with him head-on. For a warrior of this level, the other party's understanding of the laws of magical power is far beyond Zhang Hao, making Zhang Hao feel powerless against such a warrior. But if the opponent is a warrior under the Holy Light Warrior, and if the opponent's speed is not faster than him, he can quickly figure out a way to decipher the opponent's moves. But if the opponent's moves are too fast, his attack speed cannot reach the opponent's level, and he will not be able to crack it. The Wandering Dragon Movement is the first movement Zhang Hao practiced. Recently, he had a vague feeling that the Wandering Dragon Movement would break through to a whole new level. This feeling was extremely subtle. When he fell into the battle, When in danger, his speed will suddenly surge, but when the sense of danger quietly disappears, the feeling of being about to break through disappears. Zhang Hao was very eager to break through this realm. His eyes fell on the Tianni generals gathered in front of him, and the passion for fighting burned in his eyes. Ever since he entered the realm of Wuwu Holy Body, it was as if there was a hidden person inside his body. The soul of the God of War is always ready to accept challenges. An excited voice came from behind: "I'll go with you!" Zhang Hao was stunned. This Niu Er seemed a little stupid, but he was extremely sensitive to this kind of fighting state. Zhang Hao's eyes just glanced at those Tianni warriors, and he could tell. Zhang Hao's purpose may be a talent for fighting. For Niu Er, accepting a challenge is a kind of practice and a process of becoming stronger. The two of them almost fell into a formation formed by the Tianni warriors at the same time. "Tian Ni Zhan will be several times more powerful than Bai Zhan Zhan Future." When the two fell into it, they immediately felt a pressure coming from around them. This pressure shocked both of them at the same time. The formations formed by these generals conveyed a strong aura of war. These auras of war gathered together to form a rapidly rotating tornado. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? These lusters are extremely dazzling, making people feel an inexplicable pressure. Zhang Hao was shocked as he looked at the swirling tornado that was gradually approaching the two of them. He crossed his hands and the Wuwu blood in his body was pushed to the limit in an instant. A small door above the forehead quietly opened, and a black figure flew out from inside. Niu Er looked at the giant man who suddenly appeared, a hint of fighting spirit flashed in his eyes, but then he looked at the thin black ink-like luster on the other man's forehead, and he suddenly seemed very fearful. Witch! The oldest and most powerful body-refining practitioner, Wu. This is an ancient body-refining cultivator that can compete with the body-refining cultivators of the Pan clan in ancient times. It is a type of cultivator that all body-refining cultivators respect greatly. The Barbarian Bull tribe is like a little ant in front of the witch. Facing the superior dragon, they instinctively feel fear. Holding a huge ax that was as black as ink in one hand, he stood next to Zhang Hao with a solemn expression, looking at the huge tornado spinning rapidly in front of him, his figure was like a mountain. The tornado ahead is getting closer. The fighting spirit in Zhi Zhi's eyes became more and more intense. He looked at the huge tornado in front of him with a solemn expression and shouted: "Take him back!" Finished! The body suddenly swelled and transformed into?A huge man nearly ten feet tall. The giant ax in his hand was swung dozens of times with ease. Every time he swung it, a dark track appeared in the air. These black tracks lingered in the air for a long time, turning into ancient fonts, suspended in the void. middle. In just one hundredth of the blink of an eye, dense ancient fonts appeared in the sky. Every word in these ancient fonts shows a hint of flavor, shining with traces of an extremely mysterious law of heaven. Led by an ancient "Broken!" I saw this ancient font twisting in the air, turning into a picture of broken mountains and rivers, and the collapse of the world. The tornado ahead. In an instant, there were signs of disintegration. Those weapons that shone with a cold light seemed to be quietly shattered by an invisible force. Each piece of spiritual weapon was shattered inch by inch without warning, exploding into pieces of white silver lumps. Following the word "Broken!" is a complete ancient article. I saw the giant ax in one hand rising and falling. The fonts in this carefully written moral article instantly turned into black ink handwriting and fell into the tornado. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 418: Demonic Nature and Demonic Heart Zhang Hao watched the fonts scattering and grabbed them. Niu Er, who was as dumb as a chicken, dodged and quickly retreated a mile behind. Niu Er was grabbed by Zhang Hao and lifted into the air, but his eyes were always locked on the battle ahead. Those ancient fonts slowly disintegrated into small Taoist techniques and magical powers in Niu Er's eyes. These small Taoist magic powers were shattered by Tian Ni Zhan and turned into fragmented attacks, but their power and attack speed did not change at all. Niu Erfang Buddha realized something, but he didn¡¯t seem to realize anything. He murmured to himself: "He is very powerful! I want to become his teacher!" Zhang Hao's figure flashed, and he quickly grabbed a weapon with his right arm. The power in his hand was like a spinning top, and he strangled the weapon directly. A complete spiritual weapon was directly smashed to pieces by Zhang Hao's powerful magic power. Zhang Hao glanced at Niu Er, who had just passed the death line once, and saw that Niu Er was still looking at him with a dull expression, insisting on every move and movement he performed. He shook his head and blocked all the attacks around him. The battle in the sky became more and more intense, and the dazzling white holy light illuminated the entire sky in an extremely dazzling way. The fight between the hundreds of thousands of monsters and the generals of the Fengshen Dynasty below was already very fierce. When Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness explored the surroundings, he felt the strong aura of war. His mind was a little restless at this time, and a trace of blood-red appeared in his eyes from time to time. The Wuwu bloodline in the body seemed to be quietly ignited by an invisible flame. The power in the meridians is like a surging wave, rising and falling endlessly, and Zhang Hao's heart is ups and downs. At this time, he felt a spiritual thought from the civil war maniac in the Tower of Babel, and quickly released the war maniac and his war puppets. Zhan Kuang stood beside Niu Er. He only glanced at Niu Er and then quietly commanded the group of war puppets to form a formation to protect Zhang Hao and Niu Er. kill! kill! kill! The killing intent in Zhang Hao's heart was rising crazily, and the aura of war around him was like a fuse, arousing the fighting passion in his heart to the extreme. At this moment, only killing can resolve the madness in his heart. He jumped up and charged towards a group of generals. With his hands intertwined, the violent power in his body was released crazily. The Great Sun's Burning Gold Hand, the Black Emperor's God-Emperor Fist, and the Tide Strike. ?With various melee Buddhist moves. Zhang Hao was like a killing machine, frantically slaughtering the generals in the Fengshen Dynasty. In just a tenth of the blink of an eye, the murderous intention in his heart became more and more intense. Every time Zhang Hao kills someone, he feels very happy. Zhang Hao has never experienced this feeling. This kind of random control over the life and death of others, the wanton behavior that can instantly destroy the life and death of others with a single gesture, makes his mind gradually enter a demonic realm. The realm of Wuwu Holy Body makes Zhang Hao's body comparable to a high-grade magic weapon. Unless these generals possess extremely lethal Taoist weapons, they will not be able to break through Zhang Hao's defense. Like a hungry tiger, he rushed into a herd of sheep and killed dozens of generals with just a few moves. Zhang Hao just kept killing like this. His body became more flexible and he quickly adapted to this fast killing rhythm. The huge kitchen knife in his hand casually harvested the lives of warriors and cultivators. Zhang Hao gradually forgot time, himself, and everything. He just killed instinctively. All cultivators who came within twelve feet of his body would become the target of his attack. After dozens of breaths, a mountain of corpses piled up around Zhang Hao's place. Golden elixirs were suspended above Zhang Hao's head. There were more than three thousand of these golden elixirs, emitting a faint bright yellow color. luster. Zhang Hao's scarlet eyes looked at the golden elixirs in the air. He opened his mouth and sucked in. All the golden elixirs fell into Zhang Hao's mouth. After entering his mouth, these golden elixirs were placed into the third floor of the Babel Tower under the control of his spiritual consciousness. But the red color in his eyes still did not change at all. Zhiyi broke through the formation of the Tianni warrior in front and quickly flew towards Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao felt a strong wind coming from behind, and with the black giant ax in his hand, he suddenly struck at Zhiyi. ??A violent, swift axe, carrying aA shocking power. Looking at Zhan Kuang, who was guarding Niu Ershen, his eyes were full of confusion. He held the giant ax in his hand and just raised it slightly, causing the ax to hit the right side of the giant axe. The dazzling starburst exploded and turned into a scorching spark. As soon as Zhi landed on the ground, his expression changed drastically and he took three steps back. The bloodthirsty look in Zhang Hao's eyes should be a sign of being possessed. Just now, he had been concentrating on deciphering the formation of the generals in front, and did not pay attention to Zhang Hao's changes. At this time, I was shocked when I discovered this change in Zhang Hao. Zhiyi is the guardian Wuwu of Babel Tower, which is equivalent to Zhang Hao's guardian. Now that Zhang Hao has become a demon, Zhiyi feels extremely guilty. He is a battle-hardened general, so he naturally understands that this is the first time Zhang Hao has experienced such a chaotic fight. Most cultivators will be a little frightened when faced with such a large-scale fight, and will even run away risklessly. But if you escape, you will be very afraid of such a big scene of fighting in your heart, and plant the shadow of fear in your heart. Whenever you face such a scene in the future, the strength you can display will be only one or two tenths. The second type is that cultivators like Zhang Hao are infected by this crazy atmosphere in the battlefield, develop demonic nature, fall into an inextricable killing, become violent, bloodthirsty, and extremely cruel. Zhang Hao currently belongs to the second situation. Zhiyi was a little helpless. Zhang Hao was his master. If Zhang Hao wanted to kill him under normal circumstances, even if he didn't want to, he would never resist. But at this moment, if Zhang Hao were to kill him, he would not resist. To kill, it would be too much of a injustice. At this time, Zhang Hao flashed his figure and pursued Zhiyi. The giant ax in his hand wildly swung out a layer of phantoms, and the violent mana attacked Zhiyi like a raging sea wave. Even Zhan Kuang and Niu Er behind Zhiyi were shrouded in it. Zhiyi suddenly turned around and said: "You guys retreat quickly, I will wake it up!"_ Although Zhan Kuang was a war puppet, he had sanity. He immediately understood and shouted at Niu Er: "Black man, run!" After saying that, he quickly collected all the war puppets around him into a magic weapon and fled backwards. But on the way, he turned around again, picked up the dumb chicken and cow, and ran backwards. He cursed in a low voice and said: "You idiot, even if you want to die, you can't hurt your grandpa!" As he spoke, he slapped Niu Er suddenly on the back. The violent power immediately awakened Niu Er from a state of enlightenment. As soon as Zhan Kuang let go, Niu Er quickly fell to the ground from the air. He glanced at Zhan Kuang, with a hint of sullenness in his eyes, and shouted: "Who are you and why did you sneak attack on me!" Zhan Kuang cursed angrily: "Go to hell! I took you to run away without your life, but you still dare to say that your grandpa attacked you! How shameless!" ¡°As he spoke, without looking at Niu Er, he quickly summoned the war puppets and assembled them into a formation, ready to support Zhiyi and Zhang Hao at any time. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 419: Crazy Killing The Wuwu bloodline in Zhang Hao's body was quietly running, and the one hundred and eight acupoints in his body were connected to form a peculiar star formation. The one hundred and eight cyclones in his body were spinning rapidly, and occasionally a glimmer of clarity would appear in Zhang Hao's blood-red eyes, but this glimmer of clarity was soon destroyed by the violent force in his body. Billions of pores in the body expanded at the same time, frantically absorbing the surrounding war energy. These war energy blessed Zhang Hao's body, causing Zhang Hao's body to undergo amazing changes. Those war spirits were quickly refined and combined by Zhang Hao into a set of personal protection. Zhiyi looked at the protection that appeared on the surface of Zhang Hao's body, his eyes filled with fear. He could not help but tighten his grip on the giant ax in his hand, and his feet slowly took a few steps back. A series of afterimages suddenly appeared in his dark eyes. "Why is his speed getting faster again?" Zhiyi looked at the phantom of Zhang Hao's body, his expression suddenly changed, he was surprised and happy. However, before his emotions could be completely released, Zhang Hao was already in front of him. The huge kitchen knife in his hand made a horizontal slash, then he changed his stance and lifted up. A gleam of admiration appeared in Zhiyi's eyes. He solemnly waved the giant ax in his hand and said to the possessed Zhang Hao: "I! If I die, I will become my master! If I die, I will definitely wake up. My lord!" After Zhiyi finished speaking, he quickly moved the magic weapon with both hands, and a dark trace of magic power appeared in his body like an ink stain. These ink marks quietly combine into one, "Ding!" and one "Soul!" When the two words appeared, the initial color appeared very light, but as the giant ax in Zhiyi's hand swung faster and faster, the power of the soul in Zhiyi's body quickly blessed these two words. These two words turned into an inky black color. The two words, which were as black as ink, emitted a faint luster. Deep inside the Tongtian Tower. Shang¡¯s soul body circled rapidly, and its body gradually solidified. A white robe of a hundred ghost pilgrims gradually appeared on Shang's body. After the white robe was added to his body, Shang's eyes flashed with a trace of solemnity, and turned into a white light that flew directly into Zhang Hao from the deep space of the Babel Tower. In the sea of ??consciousness. Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness was filled with blood-red color. The deep red color made the entire sea of ??consciousness look very bloody. Zhang Hao¡¯s soul, sitting cross-legged in the center of the sea of ??consciousness, was surrounded by fine blood-colored lines in circles, making the aura of the soul¡¯s body restrained. When Shang entered the sea of ??consciousness, he felt the bloody halo around him eroding towards his soul. Shang's expression was indifferent, like a cold dead soldier without any emotion. His hands were quickly moving the spell, absorbing the blood lines around him. These blood lines were quietly guided by him into the Hundred Ghost Pilgrimage Clothes on his body. superior. These blood-colored lines entered the embroidery of the clothes, causing the white embroidery on the clothes to gradually turn into a deep red color. The embroidery totem that seemed extremely gentle just now suddenly became extremely magical. Cultivators below the Golden Core realm will fall into a state of madness as long as they take a few glances at the bloody totem on the Hundred Ghost Pilgrimage Robe. It can range from being possessed by a demon to being obsessed with something, to being completely obliterated and turning into a resentful spirit. With an indifferent expression, Shang moved the spell quickly, absorbing the blood-colored lines in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. All these blood-colored lines were absorbed into the Hundred Ghost Pilgrimage Clothes. But Zhiyi and Zhang Hao outside were fighting fiercely. Rumo¡¯s giant ax traced a peculiar trajectory in the air and slashed towards Zhang Hao. But he was quickly intercepted quietly by Zhang Hao. This huge kitchen knife was used superbly by Zhang Hao. No matter how he changed his moves and directions, he could not break through Zhang Hao's ten-foot-long attack circle. And Zhiyi felt that every attack by Zhang Hao would be more perfect than the last, with obvious improvements in strength, skill, and speed. This feeling shocked Zhiyi very much. " A cultivator can improve his realm and strength so quickly in such a short period of time. This is really an extraordinary talent that surpasses ordinary people. But in this situation, Zhang Hao's talent exploded against Zhiyi, which was a bit difficult for Zhiyi to resist. Holding the giant ax in one hand, he struck out a series of phantoms one after another, blocking Zhang Hao's speeding figure ten feet away from his body.   The shadows of multiple axes were like the collapse of Shen Xiong's huge mountain, pressing down heavily on Zhang Hao. Faced with such heavy pressure, Zhang Hao's figure appeared to be extremely flexible. Under heavy pressure, he dodged left and right, saving danger time and time again. Just when Zhiyi was in a very difficult situation, a voice came into Zhiyi's sea of ??consciousness. "Take him to kill the enemy!" The voice was solemn, with a vicissitudes of life and an ancient flavor. Zhiyi's expression suddenly became relaxed, and he quietly said: "You're awake!" Sad! He said calmly: "I have been awake for a long time. You take him to kill the enemy. I will take this opportunity to upgrade my Hundred Ghost Pilgrimage Robes to a higher level!" With a solemn look on his face, Zhiyi glanced at the dense crowd of generals in front of him and charged towards them with a giant ax in hand. Zhang Hao followed Zhi Yi, waving the huge kitchen knife in his hand to kill the surrounding generals. Wherever the silver sword light passed, there was a corpse and a bright yellow golden elixir suspended in the air. Zhiyi quietly dodged into a group of generals. Zhang Hao suddenly rushed into the group of warriors. The huge kitchen knife in his hand waved a silvery white mark. These silvery white marks were soon stained with the blood in the warriors' bodies and turned into red. color. I saw traces of half white and half red cutting through the sky, accompanied by shrill screams and the dazzling explosion of the magic weapon. This group of more than 60 generals were all killed. The whole process only takes three breaths. In Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness, droplets of light mist like water droplets appeared on Shang's forehead. These mists emerged and soon turned into a stream of gas and dissipated directly. Shang looked solemn and moved his magic spells with both hands faster and faster. A gray mist was seen quietly spinning around Shang's body, forming a strange formation. In this formation, Shang's perception ability is a thousand times sharper than usual. Any abnormal movement in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness will not escape Shang's perception. Those small changes, like black ink marks on a piece of flawless white rice paper, become extremely conspicuous. Even if the ink mark is very small, it cannot escape Shang's perception, because black things, no matter how tiny they are, are naturally invisible in the flawless white rice paper. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 420: Broken Knife Marks Taking a deep breath, Shang's hands formed a strange mark. As soon as this mark appeared, Shang's soul body suddenly shrank in another circle, and the whole body suddenly became smaller by three points. The power of the soul was consumed so quickly. , it can be seen that this magical power must be extremely soul-consuming. Those tiny droplets of water appeared on the forehead again. Shang sighed helplessly, using the soul power in his body to quietly refine the mist on his forehead. With both hands, he quickly moved the spell, absorbing the bloody threads in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness faster and faster. Zhang Hao was like a killing god at this moment. He kept swinging the huge kitchen knife in his hand, making simple and direct attacks. His dragon movement technique quietly entered a new realm, and dozens of monsters were transformed into him with a single movement of his body. These afterimages are illusory and real, making it impossible to locate Zhang Hao's body with his spiritual consciousness. Only when a silvery light appears on an afterimage, Zhang Hao's true body will briefly appear. But soon his figure turned into a series of afterimages, and disappeared. Zhang Hao did not fully realize this feeling at this moment, but seemed to fall into an instinct. All the magical powers and weapons that attacked him failed. Weapons clashed suddenly in the air. The collision produced dazzling sparks. At this moment, only one general was seen, hurriedly running up to a platform among the other generals. On the platform, a tall and stalwart general was looking around at the battle ahead. The situation on the periphery had become increasingly chaotic, but these core forces could not rush into the battlefield without orders. This general¡¯s name is Hua Mengke. He is one of the core generals of the Fengshen Dynasty. He has tens of thousands of generals under his command. He is nine feet tall, tall and tall, and has all the characteristics of the Yimeng tribe in the northern country. At this moment, Hua Mengke looked at Zhang Hao in the outer fighting circle, a hint of anger flashed across his expression, he snorted coldly, and involuntarily grasped the weapon tightly with his right hand. A warrior beside him looked at Zhang Hao and said: "This Hongchen Emperor seems to have become possessed. This time the brothers on the periphery will suffer!" Hua Mengke looked at the deputy general next to him and said in a serious tone: "They are all a bunch of losers, and a mere distracted cultivator in the middle stage actually disrupted the layout of the entire peripheral generals!" The deputy general next to Hua Mengke looked very fair. When he looked at Zhang Hao, his expression was quite nervous. At this time, he heard Hua Mengke's words. He asked nervously: "I wonder if he will break into our Hua family's war camp!" Hearing what the deputy general said, Hua Mengke sneered: "If he breaks into our Hua family's camp, he will never come back!" Then, Hua Mengke solemnly said: "All the warriors will listen to my orders and quickly form the Hundred Dragons' Mighty Formation, waiting for the arrival of the Red Dust Emperor!" As soon as Hua Mengke finished speaking, he saw the generals in front of him quickly adjusting their formations and setting up a dragon-shaped formation. The formation shook its head and tail in response, with Hua Mengke personally in charge of the central part. It also coincides with the changes in Fuxi Bagua, in which the principles of yin and yang and the five elements are contained. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out Out of Time I saw the spells of these Talisman Masters moving rapidly in their hands, each spell turning into silver light spots, falling on the bodies of these generals, raising the defense of these generals to a whole new level. The general next to Hua Mengke looked at the changes in the formation, his face became more and more ugly, his lips pursed, and he looked anxiously at Zhang Hao in front of him. At this time, Zhang Hao's mind was sometimes blurred and sometimes awake, and his eyes flashed with bright yellow luster from time to time, but soon this bright yellow luster was quietly covered up by the red color. Hua Mengke looked at Zhang Hao in front of him, who was getting closer and closer to his general formation. His expression showed no fear at all, but a sense of excitement and anticipation. The deputy general next to Hua Mengke seemed to be stuck in the past at this time. He looked at Zhang Hao blankly, with a red glow on his face, which made him look particularly weird. Hua Mengke was focusing all his attention on the battle ahead, and did not pay attention to the change in the expression of the deputy general next to him. I saw the formation restriction in front of me, as if it was stabbed by a sharp object. There was a sound of gold and iron clashing, and a figure directly passed into Mengke's formation from the outside. Hua Mengke looked at Zhang Hao who came in from the outside??His ears instantly turned red, and he burst out into a weird, extremely excited laugh. After he stopped laughing, he screamed weirdly: "I've been waiting for you for a long time!" As he spoke, he shot his hands into the void at his waist, and saw two white lights flashing, falling into his hands and turning into two double knives. The two double knives fell into his hands, and he saw them appear in his palms A spell was cast, and this spell fell on the two swords. The two swords instantly turned into two more refined swords of about three feet. The two knives hovered around his body, spinning rapidly. The sharp sword light was hesitant, and the silver light flashed alternately. The momentum was quite terrifying! As soon as Zhang Hao broke into this formation, his consciousness was instinctively locked on Hua Mengke, the most powerful one here. The Youlong movement technique quietly started to operate, and his body turned into nine afterimages facing Hua Mengke from different directions. Ke rushed over. Hua Mengke burst out laughing and said, "You bastard! If I don't teach you a lesson today, my surname will not be Hua!" The hands are intertwined and the spell is deployed. The two swords suddenly flew around, and the sharp sword light quickly enveloped his whole body. The surrounding generals gathered around him one after another. In just a tenth of the blink of an eye, these generals combined into a giant shape, killing Zhang Hao. Surrounded by people. The giant ax in Zhang Hao's hand quickly struck at Hua Mengke. But the speed of the opponent's double swords was so weird that he could quickly find the location of Zhang Hao's real body from the shadows. Zhang Hao¡¯s offensive was broken. This is the most powerful opponent Zhang Hao has encountered since he became a demon, and it is also one of the opponents he must confront head-on, because the opponent has used formations to trap him within a range. Zhang Hao is within this range. While confronting his opponents, he will still encounter attacks from these generals who combine formations. Hua Mengke broke through Zhang Hao's several extremely fast attacks, trying to create opportunities for the generals in the formation, but he did not expect that the opponent's defense would be so impeccable, and the besieged generals simply failed. Can't find the slightest flaw. This made Hua Mengke admire Zhang Hao a little. However, after all, Zhang Hao is Hua Mengke's enemy. He will never show mercy because of his age, cultivation level, and good talent. Hua Mengke's body turned into a sharp sword and rushed directly towards Zhang Hao. This sword light burned directly in the air, turning into broken knife marks all over the sky. These broken knife marks seemed to have no attack, but they quietly combined into a strange rhythm. A trace of clarity appeared in Zhang Hao's bloodthirsty eyes, but this trace of clarity was quickly covered up by the bloodthirsty intention. "hot!" Zhang Hao felt an unbearable burning heat. The Red Emperor Fire Emperor technique in his body started to work rapidly, and a shocking fire dragon flew out of his body. Those objects that turned into broken knife marks had quietly arrived ten feet in front of Zhang Hao. The fire dragon circled sharply around Zhang Hao's body, raised its head and roared angrily, and spit out a stream of scorching flames from its mouth. The flames burned fiercely and swallowed up the sword light all over the sky in an instant. In the raging flames, the broken knife marks quietly combined and turned into the appearance of Hua Mengke. The two double knives spun rapidly. Zhang Hao dodged his body and rushed into the flames transformed by his magical power. In the raging flames, he stabbed him with a knife. This sword did not stir up any strong wind, and was wrapped in red flames. If Zhang Hao was not very familiar with the magical power of his Red Emperor Fire King Kung Fu, he would have directly broken through the Tianmen with this sword and died. . This sword seems dangerous, but fortunately, Zhang Hao's shamanic and martial arts body-refining method has extraordinary control over the body. When the knife approached the Tianmen above Zhang Hao's head, Zhang Hao's head suddenly retracted into his chest. The cold sword intent flashed quickly from above the head, and soon came towards Zhang Hao to kill him again. This time, the sword was accompanied by a fist wrapped with violent magic power. A cruel sneer appeared at the corner of Zhang Hao's mouth. He gathered Haoran's magic power in his right arm and struck forward with a direct punch. The violent power was like the fury of thunder, and the surrounding air seemed to be evacuated by an invisible force, burning into a black flame. The fingers and the blade intersect. The stars are bright. Only heard¡ª¡ª Bang! clang! clang! clang! The sound of , resounded densely.??. Hua Mengke¡¯s thirty-six consecutive slashes were all directly endured by Zhang Hao with both fists. At this moment, Hua Mengke's heart was extremely shocked. His mind was connected to his two swords, and he could naturally feel the incomplete cracks on his blades, and the talisman array inside them became even more incomplete and abnormally broken. ??The talisman that increases speed and the talisman array that increases power were all defeated in the duel just now. "Now this sword is just a pile of materials in name only, and it cannot withstand Hua Mengke's fierce mana. With some helplessness, he put the two swords into the Qiankun bag, stepped back slightly, and then entered the formation. As a general, Hua Mengke naturally understands that when the power of one person cannot compete, he should gather the power of hundreds, thousands, or even ten thousand people, and gather these forces together to become an invincible and powerful force. As the leader of the Hua family, this is what he is best at. Zhang Hao half-squinted his eyes and looked at the weird half-dragon, half-human warrior formation in front of him. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 421: Awakening Facing this formation, Zhang Hao instinctively used the Five Elements Magical Power in his body, his eyes flashed with five-color divine light, and he quietly explored the formation's loopholes and flaws. But how could Hua Mengke give his opponent too long to explore the loopholes in the formation? He entered the core of the formation and quietly commanded the generals to launch the strongest attack. One hundred and sixty generals formed a dragon head and body shape and charged towards Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao dodged quickly in the air, and with the kitchen knife in his hand, he quickly slashed at the neck of the dragon's head. The generals at the dragon's head combined their sharp weapons into a dense wall of weapons, and the silver light fell on the wall of weapons. There was a harsh sound of metal friction. Dense sparks exploded. Zhang Hao raised his knife and cut it on dozens of weapons. These weapons were blessed with the spirit of war by the generals and appeared to be extremely strong. A red glow flashed on the sharp weapon. Zhang Hao almost tried his best to strike with this sword, but in vain. Zhang Hao's expression became a little confused. Just now, he was like a madman. Every knife would kill a cultivator, but this time he couldn't even break through the opponent's defense. This makes Zhang Hao, who is in a possessed state, a little confused! But he didn¡¯t seem discouraged, but instead seemed even crazier. His figure suddenly sprinted forward quickly, and his figure changed rapidly during the process, turning into nine afterimages. The nine afterimages simultaneously waved the huge kitchen knives in their hands to kill the weakest link in the formation. And down. Hua Mengke¡¯s expression was solemn, and his eyes showed a cruel luster. "Kill!" He only heard his low roar, and the generals rushed towards Zhang Hao quickly. Dangdangdang The nine consecutive cuts made Hua Mengke's expression change slightly. It stands to reason that among the nine shadows, only one shadow is Zhang Hao's true body, but Zhang Hao struck almost simultaneously from different directions. Killed nine times. This can only show that his movement is very fast, so fast that even Hua Mengke cannot tell the location of his real body. These nine swords are actually just one person killing him, but it is just because the speed is too fast. , the time difference was too short, so it seemed like nine people were killed at the same time. Hua Mengke's expression was still very calm, without any change. He felt that these nine swords were just a small beginning, and the real killing was yet to come. He felt a kind of madness in Zhang Hao's bones. This kind of madness and paranoia made people fearful and frightening. But for Hua Mengke, it made him very excited. Because he is also an out-and-out lunatic. When two madmen face off, the only question is who is crazier. Hua Mengke commanded the team of generals and transformed into a huge human-dragon body. The weapons gathered by the generals shone with a cold luster, and the strong aura of war stirred up the prohibition on the surrounding white jade floor. There were fierce flashes of dazzling brilliance. These brilliance flickered endlessly, blessing miniature charms on this formation. The Great Five Elements Technique in Zhang Hao's body was running rapidly, and his body turned into a strong wind and disappeared suddenly. Hua Mengke¡¯s expression changed slightly, and his consciousness quickly explored the surroundings, but found no trace of Zhang Hao. Sudden! I saw a sharp sword light emerging from the dragon's waist in the middle of the formation. The sword light slashed down from the air, showing a dazzling luster. Only the sound of gold and iron clashing was heard. A warrior in the formation had his entire arm cut off with a single blow. His arm still held the weapon and did not let go. Blood gushed out like a fountain. The strong smell of blood makes the surrounding environment even more dull. Hua Meng Kehu's eyes widened, and he leaped away from the formation. He quickly took a few steps forward in the air, stretched his right arm forward, and took a false shot at his arm. The arm fell into Hua Mengke's hand and he took it back. Hua Mengke fell into the formation without hesitation. The cultivator whose arm was cut off by Zhang Hao took the arm and quickly connected it. He took out several pills from his arms and swallowed them quickly. . After swallowing the pill, the cultivator's expression regained some color. But at this moment, Zhang Hao's figure is still missing. Hua Mengke said solemnly: "Turn on the Jingshen Talisman!" The generals all took out a talisman the size of a fingernail from the Qiankun Bag.Use blood as a guide and mana to activate it. The sky is full of densely packed spells floating in the air. The spirits of all the generals in the formation were all connected to each other at this moment. At this moment, Hua Mengke's consciousness became like an undulating water pattern, surging forward, wherever these water patterns passed. Everything around him appeared in Hua Mengke's perception. Those tiny dust particles became extremely huge in Hua Mengke's perception, but within the thirty-foot range covered by his perception, there was still no trace of Zhang Hao. Sudden! What did he realize? His expression changed drastically, and he looked into his general formation. He saw this group of generals, but he didn't know when there was one more general. Hua Mengke¡¯s expression was solemn, and his consciousness quickly explored the group of generals. "There is not a single flaw! The entire formation is still very complete. Hua Mengke had clearly sensed this extra person just now, but now he has quietly disappeared!" Hua Mengke¡¯s expression gradually became extremely calm. It seemed that the Hongchen Emperor was a cultivator with real abilities, rather than those with false reputations. But the other party deceived him under his own eyes, which was a kind of contempt for him. This contempt made Hua Mengke feel a little angry in his heart. Sudden! Nine screams rang out without warning! The sound was short and shrill. Six golden elixirs and six corpses were suspended in the air. Immediately, the six golden elixirs were all put into the Universe Bag by an illusory figure. Hua Mengke looked at this illusory shadow, and his figure suddenly rushed forward. His speed increased sharply on the way, and the violent magic power bombarded Zhang Hao through Hua Mengke's ancestral soul-binding technique. Zhang Hao was about to perform the Great Five Elements Technique when he suddenly felt that the soul in his body was restless, breaking away from the confinement of his body and flying towards Hua Mengke. A trace of clarity suddenly appeared in his red eyes. The evil bloody energy in Zhang Hao's body turned into a red blood dragon about three feet long and flew towards Hua Mengke. Zhang Hao felt a sense of relief in the sea of ??consciousness. The blood-colored demonic energy around him quickly returned to the sea like waves at ebbing tide, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Zhang Hao's scarlet eyes turned bright yellow in an instant, but the red blood color did not completely fade away, but soon the scarlet color gradually turned into a drop of blood-colored tears in Zhang Hao's eyes. , rolled down from Zhang Hao's eyes. Seeing this rare opportunity, Hua Mengke naturally would not miss it easily. He commanded the team of warriors to transform into a huge soaring dragon and charge towards Zhang Hao. The fierce wind, carrying a fierce murderous intention, struck down from the air. The long hair on the back of Zhang Hao¡¯s head fluttered and danced like catkins in the wind. When his mind regained its clarity, the generals in front had already been killed. A trace of surprise flashed in Zhang Hao's eyes, as if he had woken up from a dream, but what did he feel immediately? The figure suddenly fell back more than thirty feet on the ground. Boom! I saw the generals gathered by Hua Mengke suddenly flying around where Zhang Hao had just stopped, still circling towards Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao¡¯s hands gathered together a ball of bright yellow luster, one of the five elements of magical power - bright yellow fingerprints! Being pushed to the limit by Zhang Hao. Hua Mengke narrowed his eyes slightly and quietly conveyed an order to the generals. The formation of the generals changed rapidly and turned into a thin swimming dragon, charging directly towards the palm prints that were bombarded. There was no earth-shattering noise, not a trace of smoke. I saw Zhang Hao¡¯s palm print being directly strangled and smashed by the gathered power of the generals, turning into yellow fragments all over the sky. These yellow fragments were stirred up by the gathered mana of the generals and were about to dissipate. A cloud of water mist emerged from these fragments, and the sound of tidal waves resounded. The flooding of the cold and ups and downs, accompanied by a turbulent sound of the waves, the figure of the generals instantly became a bit slow. Hua Mengke¡¯s expression changed drastically. The power of this guy¡¯s five-element magical power was different from that of most cultivators. There is an extremely ingenious change in it. When the five elements change, there is no trace at all, and no flaw can be found. But in the current situation, the only way is to urge the generals to quickly break through this magical power. Ning Bing! Zhang Haoqing shouted, eyes flashingWith a hint of joking, the surging tides turned into condensed black ice in an instant. But the generals rushed forward very fast. Although the black ice condensed very fast, they were still broken through quickly by the generals. Click! Click! The condensed black ice quickly shattered and fell from the sky. Zhang Hao looked solemn. He did not expect that the formation commanded by this general would be so fast, and the speed at which the opponent broke through the black ice shocked him even more. In just one tenth of the blink of an eye, the condensed black ice was shattered into silvery fragments that filled the sky. Zhang Hao looked solemn, and his body turned into a red fire dragon about three feet tall. He let out a deep dragon roar from his mouth, intertwined his hands, and violent mana gathered in his palms. The Red Emperor's Fire Emperor Kung Fu, the Emperor's Heavenly Dividing Kung Fu, the Blue Emperor's Wood Emperor Kung Fu, the technique of transforming all things into wood, and the technique of turning tides into ice. The five magical powers were exerted almost at the same time under the stimulation of the Great Five Elements Transformation Magical Power, and all five magical powers bombarded down. Hua Mengke didn't expect that Zhang Hao's magical power could be used without touching the magic spell, so he used it without any warning. Five different magical powers erupted with different powers, causing Hua Mengke who tried to attack to be blocked in the air, unable to advance even an inch. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 422: The Mysterious Man When Hua Mengke faced Zhang Hao's powerful and unimpeded attack, the excitement in his heart gradually turned into anger. This angry emotion made the mana in his body increase crazily. I saw the formations formed by the generals, spinning rapidly and strangling the five magical powers crazily. This is a violent mana attack. The two forces collided crazily in the air. Exploded one after another. A trace of blood appeared on the corner of Hua Mengke's mouth, and the mana in his body surged crazily, making Hua Mengke's figure sway slightly. The head-to-head confrontation just now was unforgettable for Hua Mengke. Five different powers were impacting crazily in his body. He didn't know why the other party could control it so perfectly, allowing these five powers to attack him individually through the formation. This was the first time Hua Mengke had faced such an attack since he was commanding the battle formation. Just now he clearly felt that the opponent's attack was directed at the battle formation instead of himself, but in the end these magical powers blocked all the attacks from his battle formation in the air. . At this moment, these attack forces rushed into his body through the formation. After the five magical powers blocked the attack of the formation, their power had been reduced a lot. If not for this reason, Hua Meng would have Ke Zao had already been seriously injured. Hua Mengke spat lightly and spat out the blood in his mouth. Both palms picked up a strange mark. A light blue shadow appeared on his body. This shadow seemed to be looking up at the deep starry sky. Thirty-six strange acupoints appeared in the body of the shadow. Among these acupoints, On the top, you can vaguely see the red meridian lines. The deputy general who had been watching the changes in the battle situation on the high platform was suddenly shocked and jumped down from the high platform in a flash. Zhang Hao's figure turned into an afterimage and dodged quickly in the air. Zhiyi looked at Hua Mengke in the formation, holding the giant ax in his right hand involuntarily. The acupuncture points on the opponent's body seemed familiar to him. When Zhang Hao¡¯s eyes fell on those red meridian lines, he was shocked. The routes of these magical powers are somewhat similar to those of the Star Qi Training Technique, but Zhang Hao's body has 108 acupoints opened, but these acupoints are not connected end to end! Looking at the invisible star power in the sky blessing Hua Mengke's body, Zhang Hao couldn't help but quietly started to run the star energy training method in his body according to the red meridian route on the shadow emerging behind Hua Mengke. "Introduce the spirit! Gather the spirit! Divine consciousness! Expand the pulse! Clear the orifice! Huiyuan! Wu Xing! Soothe the mind! Fetal breath! Build the foundation!" When Zhang Hao flew in the air and realized the tenth realm again, the magic power in his body began to operate according to the running route on the shadow behind Hua Mengke. Zhang Hao initially used spiritual power to operate these ten levels. Now that he has entered the state of distraction, the spiritual power in his body has already been converted into mana! When Zhang Hao was quietly operating the Five Elements Technique and comprehending the ten realms, he suddenly felt a force coming from his body. This is a mysterious power. Zhang Hao seems to have never realized this power, but this power is a vast power comparable to witchcraft and magic power. One hundred and eight acupuncture points in Zhang Hao's body are opening rapidly, and a cyclone will be stirred in each acupuncture point. These cyclones rotate faster and faster, like a top, and Zhang Hao's acupoints are so stimulated that There was a vague feeling of pain. Zhang Hao has seldom experienced pain since he practiced the Wuwu body-building method. Later, he inherited the bloodline of the witch god, and his body is comparable to a magic weapon, making him even more incapable of feeling pain. But now the feeling of pain is extremely obvious. Zhang Hao clearly feels that the pain is extremely deep and clear. This is a pain that comes from the depths of the soul. Zhang Hao's Five Element Transformation Technique almost collapsed, but fortunately, he was extremely determined and tried his best to endure the pain. But soon after the wave of pain passed, a wave of pain came from those hidden veins. The burning feeling, after this feeling is passed on. Zhang Hao felt as if his body had become much lighter. The hidden acupoints were gradually broken open by magic power, like a small hole being torn open by a strong force. What followed was a pain that made Zhang Hao tremble. As these meridians were nourished by the magic power, the fine wounds gradually healed. Zhang Hao looked pale, like a person who had lost too much blood and was weak in oxygen, and his breathing gradually became rapid. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Just now??, the consequences of running the mana in the body according to the meridians in the shadow behind Hua Mengke are so serious that Zhang Hao himself cannot believe it. But he vaguely felt that this was an opportunity. As long as he grasped the opportunity, he would have the opportunity to break through the state of his body. Although this process was a bit cruel, he still wanted to try again. The shadow behind Hua Mengke gradually solidified. ??????????????????????????????:???????????: A star table appears above Hua Mengke's head. Then there was the sound of the piano. The sound of the piano enters the jade beads and rolls down. It is crisp and sweet, and it is really beautiful. But the melody vaguely contains this kind of impact on the soul. Zhang Hao felt an inexplicable feeling of despair in his heart. Those newly opened meridians seemed to have small knives streaking across them rapidly. The uncontrollable pain caused Zhang Hao to roar like a wild beast. The hair-binding scarf on the top of the head shot out dazzling milky-white halos, and the long hair flew violently. The shrill voice caused Zhang Hao's Great Five Elements Magical Power to instantly turn into a ball of mana and fly back into his body. Hua Mengke had been waiting for a long time. When he heard Zhang Hao's voice, he pointed his halberd with his right hand and saw a halo of light shooting towards Zhang Hao. There were bursts of bursting sounds in the exciting air. Whoosh! The halo shot on Zhang Hao's body did not break Zhang Hao's defense. Instead, a counterattack force was transmitted directly from Zhang Hao's arm back to Hua Mengke's mana. Hua Mengke knew that Zhang Hao should be in a state of breakthrough at this time, but Zhang Hao had been hiding his whereabouts just now. With the help of his family's magical power, he was unable to find out where Zhang Hao was hiding. This method is indeed arousing people's respect, but now the other party seems to have failed to break through and his whereabouts have been exposed. He must not miss this golden opportunity, although his behavior is a bit difficult for a young cultivator. It's cruel, but in the world of cultivation, the weak eat the strong. If Zhang Hao dies here today, this will be his life. The violent magic power enveloped a star power deep in the vast starry sky, and converged into a sharp sword light, which directly struck the sea of ??consciousness above Zhang Hao's head and killed him. But just when the sharp sword was no more than six feet away from Zhang Hao's head, a light figure suddenly appeared from the sky and stood in front of Zhang Hao! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 423: Strong Wind Rises and Green Hair Falls The entire team of generals suddenly came to a standstill. The sharp and violent force charged towards this sudden man. Hua Mengke, who controlled the entire formation, looked at the figure in front of him and quickly took back the extremely destructive power in front of the formation! This person is the deputy general who has been quietly paying attention to the battle situation just now. This person is wearing a deputy general's soft bun instead of heavy armor. Although the devastating power has been quietly taken back by Hua Mengke, but before the formation, The strong wind still came and blew his Baotou off. A head of long black hair fell down from the back of this man's head. It was only then that everyone saw clearly that she was a woman, and she was the kind of woman with a noble demeanor and noble temperament. However, at this time, the woman's expression contained a hint of determination. Hua Mengke looked at the woman standing in front of him and shouted angrily: "Luo'er! You" It turns out that this woman is Hua Luochen who once traveled from the Fengshen Dynasty to heaven and earth, searching for her husband thousands of miles away. Hua Mengke is naturally her father. When Hua Luochen heard her father's helpless tone, the determination in her eyes gradually faded away. He glanced at Zhang Hao behind him and said: "Dad, please forgive my daughter for being unfilial! But this man is my daughter's benefactor. If dad wants to kill him, he will kill his daughter too!" Hua Mengke was even more shocked when he heard Hua Luochen's tone and looked at her expression. However, he had watched his daughter grow up, so he naturally understood the child's temper. Although she seemed weak, he felt that in this matter, She will never give in at all! Hua Mengke snorted coldly and said solemnly: "As a general of the Fengshen Dynasty, now that he has broken into my formation, I absolutely cannot let him get out of my formation!" Hua Mengke¡¯s words were categorical, expressing his determination on Zhang Hao¡¯s matter. At this time, Zhang Hao, who was behind Hua Luochen, slowly opened his eyes and looked at the exquisite back of the woman in front of him, feeling an inexplicable warmth in his heart. While suppressing the pain from the veins in his body, he said gently: "Luochen! Get out of the way! I'm not worthy of you doing this for me!" These words seemed to sting somewhere in Hua Luochen's heart. Hua Luochen's graceful face instantly turned sad and said: "That day in the wilderness, when Monk Baoshu used the Great Reincarnation Technique on you, if I had Even here, I can block that slap for you. What my sister can do for you, I can do for you, but you only have your sister in your eyes, and you can't see my existence at all, so I choose I left quietly, but these years Luochen has been missing my benefactor day and night. I didn¡¯t expect the old man to open his eyes and let me meet my benefactor here, but I never thought it would be like this! Zhang Hao had never had this kind of experience. A woman confessed her love to him in front of so many people. This woman's boldness and straightforwardness made him feel an inexplicable emotion. This emotion made him feel deep in his heart. , a strange feeling surged towards Hua Luochen. But his feeling was very complicated, including guilt, shock, touching, and warmth. He feels that he should not be silent. If he is asked to hide behind a woman, he can't do it. Even if he dies, he will stand up and die openly and vigorously! Zhang Hao never thought about being a martyr in his previous life. In fact, deep down in his heart, he longed for survival. After experiencing death, he would have an even greater desire for life. But in the current situation, if he doesn't stand up, it will be harmful to this woman. Hua Mengke looked solemn. In the hearts of all the generals, he was the God of War of the Hua family and the hero in the hearts of all the generals. He knows the importance, and he also knows how many people will watch his decision, and how much impact his daughter's move will have on his future future. He was also struggling in his heart. Although Hua Mengke looked like a reckless man, he was delicate and thoughtful. Hua Luochen was his only daughter. He had always regarded him as the apple of his eye and doted on him, but he did not expect that his daughter You will put yourself in this embarrassing situation. When he was at his wits' end, he saw Zhang Hao standing up, and he felt a sense of gratitude towards Zhang Hao. He glanced at Zhang Hao solemnly and said: "You are still a man and know not to make things difficult for women! If you really think about her, you shouldn't let her be an enemy of her father!" Zhang Hao raised his head and looked around. The formation of the generals behind Hua Mengke became tighter. He knew that if he went deeper, he would be in greater danger, but he really didn't want to owe Hua Luochen too much anymore. s things. Sudden! I heard Hua Luochen shouting angrily: "Dad! If you don't let him leave safely, my daughter will die in front of you! As he said this, Hua Luochen was holding a short blade against his neck.The sharp blade pierced into the neck, and bright red blood slowly flowed out from the snow-white skin! " Hua Mengke was shocked and took a step forward: "Luo'er! Don't be so ridiculous!" He only said this and stopped because he found that Hua Luochen seemed to be quite afraid of her. He moved forward After a few steps, the sharp blade in Hua Luochen's hand penetrated deeper into the skin, which forced Hua Mengke to stop. He stopped ten feet away from Hua Luochen, he hesitated to speak, his expression became extremely complicated. Zhang Hao took a step forward, saw Hua Luochen, and said resolutely: "Don't come here either! Luochen only knows that this is what he is willing to do for his benefactor. Luochen does not dare to ask for his benefactor to always be by his side. , I just hope that my benefactor can remember that there was once a woman who was willing to sacrifice everything for him!" Zhang Hao's body was trembling slightly, and the meridians in his body were feeling huge pain. He had been trying his best to endure it, but Hua Luochen's behavior made Zhang Hao's mind agitated, and he lost control for a moment, and the running lines of his meridians became disordered. . His body trembled slightly, and he said painfully: "Luochen you have to live! No not like this!" Before he could finish his words, his body began to shake, and when he opened it, he spat out a mouthful of blood. Hua Luochen was so frightened that he jumped to Zhang Hao's side in a flash and activated a defensive spell. Seeing Zhang Hao's face as pale as paper, he took out several pills from his arms and crushed them for Zhang Hao. Hao swallowed it. Zhang Hao regretted it very much at this time. If his body was not several times stronger than that of ordinary cultivators, he would have exploded and died just now if he had just rashly followed the phantom meridian lines summoned by Hua Mengke to circulate the magic power in his body. With Zhang Hao¡¯s powerful physical body, although he is not yet in danger of exploding to death, his current state is not far away from exploding to death. All one hundred and eight acupoints are fused and penetrated, and an ancient star power is flowing rapidly in Zhang Hao's body. This ancient power cannot be integrated with magic power, so it only exists in Zhang Hao's meridians. It rapidly destroyed and repaired the meridians, but it did not enter the sea of ??consciousness and became a force that Zhang Hao could control. "When there is an uncontrollable force in a cultivator's body, it is a kind of pain, not to mention that this force is constantly impacting Zhang Hao's meridians, shattering them, and then repairing them. Hua Mengke looked at the defensive formation in front of him. His eyes became extremely complicated. Everything in this formation was very familiar to him. This was a defensive talisman that he had exchanged for his military exploits. This talisman It can only be used three times. After three times, the practitioner needs to start refining the spell again. Now that his daughter actually used this spell against him for an outsider, Hua Mengke felt inexplicably sad. ¡°It¡¯s true that women are not allowed to stay in college!¡± Hua Mengke sighed in his heart, and his expression became a bit older at this moment. "But this kind of thing in front of us is not easy to handle! If Zhang Hao is just an ordinary distraction cultivator, he can naturally leave a way for him to survive, but he is the Red Dust Emperor, and the Human Emperor wants to capture him alive. No matter how courageous he is, he will never let him go easily! There are more than 700 lives in the whole family, and it is really a very stupid thing to exchange for a person who has nothing to do with him! " Hua Mengke glanced at Hua Luochen again. Seeing that his daughter was all focused on Zhang Hao at this time, Hua Mengke suddenly felt even more bitter. Hua Luochen has been following her since she was a child, rarely leaving his sight. If Zhang Hao hadn't appeared, how could he have gone to Tianhuang alone. "But this word "love" is the most annoying. Hua Luochen¡¯s mother fell in love with Hua Mengke¡¯s father back then, and she had to go through many ups and downs before she was able to get her wish. Hua Mengke slowly closed his eyes, making a major decision in his heart. As one of the great leaders of the Fengshen Dynasty, he also has a little understanding of the hidden forces of the Fengshen Dynasty. Naturally, he understands that these forces at the moment are just the tip of the iceberg of the Fengshen Dynasty. If Zhang Hao breaks through his own line of defense and goes ten miles deeper, he will see the true ferocity of the Fengshen Dynasty warrior. ¡°Ten miles further is the Fengshen Dynasty, where the Long Yinwei, who is feared by all the forces in the world, is located. These Dragon Hidden Guards are rarely dispatched. Only when the Fengshen Dynasty falls into a dangerous situation, these Dragon Hidden Guards will appear to turn the tide. Although Zhang Hao has killed dozens of cultivators so far, it has not actually had any impact on the real power of the Fengshen Dynasty, even if she killed thousands of cultivators.?Have any impact on the foundation of the Fengshen Dynasty. To the Fengshen Dynasty, the mere dozens of Tianni generals are nothing worth mentioning. At present, the core strength of the Fengshen Dynasty is focused on the outcome of the decisive battle between the twelve Holy Light Knights and the six demon kings. The positions of the major forces will not change without military orders. So when Hua Mengke and Zhang Hao entered a delicate state, no general came to break this delicate balance. Zhang Hao's face looked extremely bleak at this time. In this situation, as long as Hua Mengke takes the initiative, his end will become very miserable. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 424: Thousands of troops and horses join hands with the king In front of a woman who was risking her own life for him, he would never bow his head to Hua Mengke and beg for mercy easily, begging him to spare his life. When Hua Mengke reached this point, he actually admired Zhang Hao very much, but as a general of the Fengshen Dynasty, he had a responsibility that he could not shirk. ¡°If he were allowed to die alone for his daughter, he would never frown easily, but if he were allowed to just let Zhang Hao go, the price would be too high. He could sacrifice for his daughter, but wouldn¡¯t it be too selfish if he dragged his own people to be buried with her? Zhang Hao, who was carefully controlling the ancient star power in his body, suddenly became serious. He seemed to have found a feeling. This feeling is like a subtle state when he first entered the Qi training stage. If these star powers cannot be stored in the sea of ??consciousness, it is better to be stored in the acupoints like the power of the body. If this power can be integrated with the power of the body, his own body will enter the world. A whole new level. Guided this force to quietly merge into the acupoints, this star power seemed to have found a home and quickly gathered towards Zhang Hao's one hundred and eight acupoints. One hundred and eight vortexes in the body rotated at the same time. As the one hundred and eight vortexes rotated faster and faster, the pain on Zhang Hao's face gradually dissipated. With his keen consciousness, he felt the murderous intention transmitted from Hua Mengke in front of him. This murderous intention was filled with extremely contradictory emotions. This kind of contradictory emotions made Zhang Hao even more alert. Does he want to kill his daughter? Zhang Hao was shocked, but when he remembered Hua Mengke's expression just now, he immediately understood that his perception must be correct. He was the target that the Fengshen Dynasty must capture. If he could easily escape from this formation, what would happen to him? Hua Mengke was absolutely not guilty of any crime, but when Hua Luochen struck him, things suddenly changed. If Hua Mengke lets Zhang Hao escape from this formation again, his family members will be suspected of interfering in the military, which is a serious crime in the Fengshen Dynasty. What¡¯s more, Hua Mengke has offended many generals and cultivators in the Fengshen Dynasty. If he can fall from power, it will be a great joy for many cultivators. In order to preserve his family¡¯s bloodline, Hua Luochen will definitely Thinking of this, Zhang Hao could no longer afford to let the star power in his body merge with all the 108 acupoints in his body. Divine consciousness controls the acupoints to quickly absorb the star power in the body, allowing these star powers to be temporarily stored in the acupoints of the body. When Zhang Hao stood up, he saw Zhang Hao's whole body was filled with a starlight. The starlight flashed back and forth on Zhang Hao's body, making Zhang Hao's whole person look different. He raised his head and glanced at Hua Luochen, who was very close at hand. He reached out his hand and gently wiped away the faint tears that were still wet under Hua Luochen's eyes. I saw a milky white starlight twinkling, passing under Hua Luochen's eyes, and the fine starlight looked really beautiful. Zhang Hao looked at Hua Luochen and said softly: "I don't like to see you cry! I hope you laugh, although like most men, I hope in my heart that my woman can cry for me, but you cried , my heart will hurt!¡± When Hua Luochen heard Zhang Hao¡¯s words, she smiled brightly and said, ¡°Luochen! I¡¯m very happy!¡± Looking at the beauty in front of him, with a smile as bright as a flower, and a faint mist in her eyes, Zhang Hao didn't know what he was thinking at this moment. He just hoped that this moment could last longer so that he could Look at her one more time. Hua Mengke¡¯s expression looked extremely gloomy. These two people were so ignorant of taboos in front of the generals, which would only make him even more unable to explain. At this time, I heard Zhang Hao smile slightly and whisper to Hua Luochen: "I will take you to kill people! Are you afraid?" As he spoke, he naturally took Hua Luochen¡¯s hand. Hua Luochen¡¯s hands were slender, cold, and had the soft, boneless feel of a woman. Zhang Hao just held his hand and walked towards the generals in front. When Zhang Hao made this decision, he already had his own plan in mind. Hua Mengke looked at Zhang Hao, who was slowly walking towards him. Several thoughts flashed through his mind. This man's injury was inexplicable, but it was also inexplicable. What kind of tricks was this Hongchen Emperor playing? ¡°But because he was worried about his daughter¡¯s life, he had already missed the best opportunity to take action. When he saw Zhang Hao holding Hua Luochen's hand and walking towards him, he became so angry that he couldn't bear it. He quickly moved the spell with both hands, and only his right hand could be seen.A blue starburst pattern gathered on it, and this starburst pattern quickly gathered into a substantial figure in front of him. Looking at the star pattern gathered in front of Hua Mengke, Zhang Hao's mind moved, and he quickly moved the magic weapon with his right hand, and saw an identical star pattern emerge. Hua Mengke looked at the pattern that appeared in front of Zhang Hao, and his mind was shaken. He concentrated on using his magic power to bless the pattern. A starlight flashed endlessly on the pattern, striking at Zhang Hao faster than lightning. Zhang Hao held Hua Luochen's hand and walked forward slowly. His consciousness moved and he saw the star pattern above his head suddenly emitting a dazzling light. The dazzling brilliance is like the light emanating from the body of the Holy Light Warrior. It makes people feel as if their soul is bathed in a sacred world. The two starburst patterns collided in the air like two bright white holy lights, and a loud bang was heard. The sacred light burst out, and countless stars seemed to fall from the sky. These stars slowly flowed through Zhang Hao's eyes, causing Zhang Hao's heart to suddenly surge with sword intent. The Zhenwu Sword Technique started to operate quietly. Ling Ran¡¯s sword intent burst out from Zhang Hao¡¯s body. The Lilong Sword has become more agile since it was re-refined with the God of God Stone. At this time, it flew out from Zhang Hao's forehead, dragging a bright sword light and stabbing towards the formation quickly. "The Broken Stars of Zhenwu Sword Technique." Zhang Hao softly seemed to be whispering. But Hua Mengke felt that the power of the stars in his body was quietly aroused by a force. His consciousness quickly started to move towards this force, and he found that it was Zhang Zhang who had just aroused the power of the stars in his body. Hao¡¯s sword intention. Hua Mengke¡¯s expression changed slightly, and his spiritual consciousness quietly conveyed the order to the generals. I saw all the generals quietly forming the pattern that Hua Mengke had displayed just now. A ball of milky white holy light appeared on each of the warriors' bodies. These holy lights blessed the bodies of the warriors, making them appear even more sacred. Zhang Hao and Hua Luochen held hands and walked down the stairs side by side. With every step they took, a ball of white holy light would appear above their bodies, which lasted only a few steps. The two of them were like gods descending to earth bathed in holy light. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 425: General Trend Zhang Hao remembered Shang's expression when he was explaining this set of sword techniques. The highest state of Zhenwu Sword Art is so mysterious that it cannot be described. Some people practice this sword art for only a hundred years before they become sword immortals and ascend to the fairy world with their sword skills. "And some people have been practicing for hundreds of years, but their cultivation has stagnated and they have even forgotten how to control a sword. But when the meat essence was about to be exhausted, the rules of heaven and earth were suddenly triggered, and the law of Luandao achieved a breakthrough. Of course, there are also people who have just practiced the moves throughout their lives without realizing the true power of this set of sword techniques. Zhang Hao recalled with concentration, the sword intention on his body flew into the sky in front of him like a flowing firefly, and the Lilong Flying Sword turned into a white light and gathered in the flowing fireflies. ??Zhenwu Sword Technique. Truth should be the true self. People cannot suppress their own temperament. Good is good, bad is bad, black and white. Wrong is wrong, right is right. But human nature in this world is too complicated, and right and wrong are often the most difficult things to distinguish in this world. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao felt a trace of doubt in his heart. Seeing that Zhang Hao had fallen into a misunderstanding, Shang smiled and scolded: "You kid, you are really stupid. If human nature is so simple, wouldn't this Zhenwu Sword Art lack thousands of changes?" Zhang Hao heard Shang's voice and said happily: "Old man! You wake up!" Sad! Pretending to be helpless, he smiled and said, "If I don't wake up, wouldn't I be completely disgraced by you?" After saying that, Shang used Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness to sense the sword formation in front of him. After reading the sword formation, Shang sneered and said: "They are all rubbish formations. Just use Zhenwu Sword Technique to break this formation! Do not use it. Any magical power can only be used as an auxiliary to use Zhenwu Sword Technique. This sword technique must go through life and death in order to become more and more perfect!" After Shang finished speaking, he quietly guided Zhang Hao: "After entering the realm of distraction, if you want to improve your swordsmanship, you must learn to control the sword with your spiritual consciousness. Controlling the sword with your spiritual consciousness will be faster than controlling the sword with magic. Let's The opponent has no way of guarding against it!" Zhang Hao is actually no stranger to controlling swords with spiritual consciousness. He had used this method in the early stages of Qi training, but at that time he was just out of curiosity and just for fun. But using spiritual consciousness to control swordsmanship is an extremely complicated matter. Zhang Hao once occasionally tried this method of controlling swords, but he always gave up this method because his spiritual consciousness was too weak and the range of control was limited. It was not as practical as magic skills and mana control of flying swords. But when Shang mentioned this matter today, his mind moved and he injected a ray of spiritual consciousness into Lilong. Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness is a kind of extreme spiritual consciousness. He has an advantage over most cultivators in controlling the flying sword. . Then the Five Elements Transformation Technique quietly started to work, and the sword light all over the sky instantly turned into Lilong Swords. Hua Mengke, who was waiting for Zhang Hao to enter the urn, suddenly looked at the dense sword light in the sky above his formation, and his heart sank. So many sword lights, no matter their size or speed, are all very similar, making it impossible to tell the real ones from the fake ones. Zhang Hao felt the power of the stars in his acupoints. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The sky suddenly became extremely dim. ??Stars appear in the sky. Hua Mengke only felt that the whole world had fallen into darkness, and the boundless night shrouded the entire formation. This sword was full of momentum, and although its power was unknown, it had to put him on full alert. Whoosh whoosh! "One sword breaks the stars." "The Broken Stars of Zhenwu Sword Technique." The shrill screams resounded densely from the formation, and the acupuncture points of each warrior were instantly penetrated. However, these sword lights were extremely delicate and did not penetrate the vital points of these warriors. . Hua Mengke felt the dense sword intent in the dark night. Hearing the shrill screams coming from his ears, his heart was as sharp as a knife. These generals were all brothers who accompanied him to death. If they died, he would be alone. In this Fengshen Dynasty, There was no way he could have a place among them, which made him angry and ashamed. With his hands gathered together, he used his magical power to strike at the surrounding sword intent. Boom! Boom! Only a few loud noises were heard. But these magical powers have no real influence on Zhang Hao's sword light. The stars above our heads gradually dispersed. Hua Mengke looked at the disintegrated battle formation and saw more than 150 generals, each with their own strength.All the acupoints were damaged, and it was impossible to forcefully activate the mana and magical powers in the body in a short period of time. Zhang Hao was standing in front, side by side with Hua Luochen, as if he had never moved an inch. Hua Mengke looked at Zhang Hao and said solemnly: "You could clearly kill us all just now, why did you show mercy? You will only make it more difficult for us to face other people's doubts!" Zhang Hao glanced at Hua Mengke and said calmly: "This is something you have to face, and it has nothing to do with me!" Hua Mengke laughed dumbly and said: "You are right. This matter has nothing to do with you. I made a mistake!" As he said that, he glanced at Hua Luochen and then resolutely closed his eyes. Hua Luochen glanced at Zhang Hao and whispered: "He is my father! My benefactor, you can't kill him!" Hua Mengke¡¯s expression became extremely complicated. He didn¡¯t expect that his daughter would plead for him, but he was willing to die instead of living quietly and enduring endless humiliation. "Kill if you want! No need to pretend to be benevolent and righteous! I, Hua Mengke, owe the human emperor's divine grace and the conscience of heaven and earth, and die without regrets!" "Oh! Have you ever treated your wife right?" When Zhang Hao saw Hua Mengke, his heart was filled with despair, and he couldn't help but say something to stimulate him. As soon as these words came out, Hua Mengke's expression changed slightly, he snorted coldly, rolled his sleeves, and turned his head away from looking at the two of them. Zhang Hao knew that Hua Mengke remembered his promise to his wife, and he must feel guilty at this moment. He turned around and deliberately pretended to be indifferent to his daughter, but in fact he was extremely helpless. This was an attitude of escape. Looking at this arrogant elder just now, Zhang Hao suddenly became extremely helpless. In his heart, Zhang Hao actually felt that this elder was a bit cute. Only when a person can show his joy, anger, sorrow and joy can he become a human being. So Zhang Hao looked at the generals and Hua Mengke and said: "You all come with me! I think as the commander-in-chief, you must have heard that rumor. I am telling you clearly now that the rumor is true, and you don't want to You wonder why I know you know this rumor. It's actually very simple. Because Hua Luochen is the only person you care about most. You actually brought him into the battlefield. It means you think the Fengshen Dynasty is not safe! Okay. How can a dynasty be unsafe? You must know something to bring her to you! These are my inferences. I don¡¯t know whether they are true or false, but I hope what I infer is Correct, only in this way can I continue to negotiate terms with you!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 426: Long Yinwei After hearing Zhang Hao's words, Hua Mengke was very shocked, but his face did not show it clearly. He just said lightly: "So what if you are right? So what if you are wrong? How can I, Hua, be the only one who can do this?" For selfish reasons, you throw the lives of your own people into the clouds!" Zhang Hao was like a cunning fox at this time, seducing: "They will leave the Fengshen Dynasty soon and go to a very safe place! Safer than here! More free!" Hua Mengke looked back at the cultivators on the ground whose meridians were pierced by the sword light, with a rather complicated expression. After a moment, he said resolutely: "What I, Hua, did today, even I can't tell whether it is right or wrong." , I will ask them what they want, if they are willing to go, I will definitely not object, if they are not willing, I will naturally not leave them alone!" After Hua Mengke finished speaking, he looked back at the generals and was about to speak when he heard Zhang Hao's loud voice: "Wait a minute!" Zhang Hao was in a very depressed mood at the moment. These generals had just been injured by him, and everyone had some resentment against him. If Hua Mengke proposed to let these people follow him in the future, these cultivators would definitely not agree. . Hua Mengke looked a little annoyed when he saw Zhang Hao suddenly interrupting his question. Just when he was about to get angry, he saw a golden halo suddenly appear in Zhang Hao's mind. This golden halo was quite gentle. From Zhang Hao The mind emerged like a day, and the gentle golden luster shone on the scars of the cultivators. The cultivators immediately felt a warm force coming from the scar. Zhang Hao took out a porcelain bottle from his arms, threw it to the cultivators, and said gently: "This is Shengji Pill, a fourth-grade elixir, made with the water refining method of the Red Dust Sword Sect!" After speaking, Zhang Hao took out an elixir from the porcelain bottle, held it in his hand, looked at a relatively thin cultivator, and said gently: "Come here!" The cultivator looked at Zhang Hao with some anger at first, but as the golden light behind Zhang Hao shone on the cultivator's body, the cultivator's expression became extremely gentle. Zhang Hao¡¯s gentle smile was like a warm spring breeze, which moved people¡¯s hearts. I could only hear Zhang Hao saying gently to the cultivator: "After taking this pill, your injuries will heal in three breaths. Share these pills among the brothers!" After saying that, he handed the porcelain vase to the cultivator. After the cultivator took a pill, he distributed the pill in his hand to the injured cultivators. In just a few breaths, all the injuries of these cultivators were healed. At this time, all the practitioners felt grateful to Zhang Hao. As a commander, Hua Mengke naturally understands that as a great commander, he must have some means to control his subordinates, but Zhang Hao's method today is refreshing to Hua Mengke. Although this boy is young, he knows how to advance and retreat. When it comes to choices and trade-offs, rights and pros and cons, the decision is made just right, so that no one can feel the slightest disgust or disgust in their hearts. With this kind of skill, even the sons of the Human Emperor who have seen it cannot compare with Zhang Hao. ¡° Could it be that there are rumors in the Fengshen Dynasty that this new generation of Human Emperor is really this kid? If this is the case, then you and the others will submit to the Great Empire, and if you conquer the world for it in the future, you will be a hero of a brand new dynasty, and your status and identity will definitely be very different from today. Hua Mengke was a little moved when he thought of this. Zhang Hao looked at the practitioners with a gentle expression, enveloped in the halo of the Great Purdue Zen Light, and his nervousness gradually relaxed. Looking at the golden halo on Hua Mengke¡¯s forehead, an imperceptible smile appeared on the corner of Zhang Hao¡¯s mouth. At this moment, Hua Mengke was even more shocked by Zhang Hao's various methods. Zhang Hao's skills and behavior, as well as his way of doing things, were extremely inconsistent with his age. According to the information discovered from the Fengshen Dynasty, This young man has not practiced for more than a hundred years, which can be called a miracle in the world of cultivators. At such an age, the city is like those old monsters that have been trained for hundreds of years, which makes Hua Mengke have some expectations for Zhang Haozhen. After pretending to be deep in thought for a moment, he solemnly said: "These are my good brothers who have followed me for many years. If we surrender to you, I hope you can make us a true warrior general!" Zhang Hao has a gentle expression and looks extremely benevolent. His warm spring breeze-like smile carries an indescribable charm. This kind of charm made the hearts of all the cultivators begin to move closer to Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao¡¯s words and deeds are all very correct and wise moves in their opinion. Seeing that the combination of the Great Purdue Zen Light and the Great Five Elements Changing Technique produced unexpected effects, ZhangHe was quite excited, but his face was calm. He smiled and said: "All the generals in the Hongchen Sword Sect are real generals, and you will definitely not be cannon fodder!" After saying that, he glanced at Hua Luochen and said, "These people are from your Hua family. I will treat them well. From now on, they are my family and brothers!" When Hua Luochen heard Zhang Hao's emotional words, her heart was surging, and she could no longer suppress the restless emotions in her heart. He took a step forward and said: "There is only one young master in Luochen's heart. Ever since they met in the Fengshen Dynasty, they have been unforgettable. However, the young master and his sister later got engaged, and the young master had no memory at that time. Luochen had no choice but to leave sadly. Today we can get The young master¡¯s words make Luochen very satisfied!¡± At this time, I only heard a cold voice coming from above the void, saying: "Luochen! You are a lady of our family, and the Hua family is considered a queen. If you really like my husband, I will never interfere in this matter. You and I are in Luohe." We call them sisters, and I, Murong Xue, only have two sisters in my life, one is you and the other is Xiaozi!" The voice was a bit cold, and it contained a force of intimidation, which made the surrounding cultivators feel as if their blood was about to freeze. However, Hua Luochen's ears felt like the sound of nature. The scenes of searching for Zhang Hao for thousands of miles flashed through my eyes. When I learned that Zhang Hao was about to marry Murong Xue, my mood fell from high altitude into the abyss. Pain, despair, and loss made this man who had been favored since childhood The girl you love grows up overnight. Fortunately, at that time, there was a carefree little girl named Xiaozi who stayed with him every day and told him some interesting things. Those trivial and simple interesting things were all trivial things like sesame seeds and mung beans, but they were just these trivial things. Let her slowly come out of this incident. When Hua Luochen left the Hongchen Sword Gate and returned to the Fengshen Dynasty, she would always think of Xiaozi and the interesting things she said. ??The crystal tears rolled down from the eyes like bright pearls. Hua Luochen looked into the void and said gratefully, "Thank you, sister!" What passed through the void was a dazzling silver light. The silver light exploded violently in the void. The cultivators below could vaguely see the figures in the void. But soon the figure above was covered up by the silver light. Zhang Hao's expression became solemn. Just now, his consciousness quickly searched upwards and found that the six demon kings headed by Murong Xue seemed to be slightly injured in the void. This made Zhang Hao feel a little worried. He looked back at Hua Mengke and said: "This is the Hongchen Order. If you take him to the sect, someone will help you enter the Tianyuan Canyon. For your clansmen in the Fengshen Dynasty, I have a way to send them there." Tianyuan Canyon, but you have to give me a token!" Hua Luochen looked at Hua Mengke, nodded seriously, and said, "Dad, since the young master said so, he will definitely be sure to let them leave the city safely!" Hua Mengke glanced at Zhang Hao and said, "Although your level of cultivation is good, if you were alone in the outer city of the Fengshen Dynasty, I would never doubt it, but you have more than a hundred people in the Fengshen Dynasty's outer city." I really don¡¯t believe that you can come and go freely in the outer city!¡± Hua Mengke said and glanced at Zhang Hao, his eyes full of exploration. Zhang Hao took out a golden token from the Qiankun bag and said: "In the outer city of the Fengshen Dynasty, although there is a ban on entering and exiting at will, if you have the royal token, you still have this freedom, don't you think so? " As soon as he said that, he took out a bright yellow Kowloon token and threw in Hua Mengke. Hua Mengke took the token and identified it carefully. He found that the token was indeed a genuine royal token, which shocked him even more. Could it be that the Hongchen Emperor has buried his own spies in the royal family? Zhang Hao saw that Hua Mengke had scruples in his eyes, but also looked a little curious. He couldn't help but said: "Don't guess! I snatched this token from a prince. There is a thirty-year mark on it." The handwriting should be Wuchen¡¯s thirtieth prince!¡± Hua Mengke had already believed Zhang Hao's words. He glanced at the generals and said: "From now on, my Hua family will be the generals of the Hongchen Sword Sect. Brothers, do you remember the Hongchen Emperor?" Great aspirations!¡± All the generals shouted in unison: "May all cultivators in the world become dragons!" One hundred and fifty of the many Heaven-defying generals shouted in unison, their voices shaking the sky and breaking through the sky. Deep in the Fengshen Dynasty, a teleportation formation emerged, and then eight figures emerged. I saw a group of about eight people standing above the formation. These eight warriors formed a group.A circle of about 2 feet, with its back to the opponent, quietly formed an extremely perfect defensive circle. There is nothing unusual about these eight people, but they quietly formed a very tacit formation within the formation. The eight people walked out of the formation and quickly arranged into two teams. One of the cultivators in gray clothes looked up at the battle situation in the air. Calmly said: "These six demon kings seem to be weak, but there are no signs of defeat. It seems that the Luohe Banshee is waiting for the true form of the Human Emperor to arrive!" The five people behind him heard what this person said. One of them, a man with a slight limp in his right leg, said solemnly: "Have you seen the scepter in the demon girl's hand? That is a Taoist weapon in the world of ice and snow, sigh of ice and snow!" As soon as the lame man finished speaking, the remaining four people stopped and looked shocked. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 427: Sword Competition The eight dragon hidden guards looked quite solemn. One of the men in ordinary white clothes glanced at the battle situation in the air, and his expression became quite complicated and said: "This witch has Ice and Snow Sigh in her hand! This matter is a bit tricky. We are not here to capture the witch. It's just to drive the demon girl out of the God Conferring Formation, but it can be done with difficulty!" After the man finished speaking, he took out a bright mirror from his arms. The seven people beside him each offered a magic weapon. Zhang Hao¡¯s consciousness is extremely sharp and he has already noticed the changes here. These eight people from a distance gave him an extremely powerful sense of intimidation and oppression. Hua Mengke, as a general of the Fengshen Dynasty and possessing the jade slip of the Fengshen Dynasty, had already noticed the arrival of these eight Long Yin Guards. He quietly took a look around and said eagerly: "Brothers, quickly gather your formation and leave here immediately!" After saying this, everyone quickly gathered together. Zhang Hao used all his magic power to open the portal on the Babel Tower, and everyone turned into streams of light and flew into the tower. ?? Everyone entered a small world on the first floor of the Babel Tower, opened the teleportation jade slip of the Red Dust Sword Gate, and was teleported to the Red Dust Sword Gate in the blink of an eye. When Zhang Hao saw the cultivators leaving safely, he glanced at Hua Luochen and said, "You go back to the sect first!" Hua Luochen knew that the current situation was tense and that her power was too low. If she were here, she would become a drag on Zhang Hao. After pondering for a while, she resolutely flew into the Babel Tower and teleported back to the Red Dust Sword Gate. Zhang Hao glanced at Zhiyi, who was quietly paying attention to him, and said solemnly: "Let's go! Come and have a look with me!" As he spoke, his figure flashed and flew into the void. The higher I looked, the greater the pressure from above. I could see streaks of silvery white light flashing rapidly, and magic weapons bursting out in the air with dazzling brilliance. These brilliance rendered the entire world. Very gorgeous. In the shining treasure light, Zhang Hao discovered where Murong Xue was. The dragon body method was exhibited, and the shape of the dragon snake was in the middle, and Fei Teng went to Murong Xue's body a few times. Murong Xue looked indifferent and said gently: "You are here!" Zhang Hao quietly transmitted the message: "Here are the following, eight people, very powerful!" Murong Xue said with a gentle expression: "I know that they are the Long Yin Guards of the Fengshen Dynasty. I have fought against them for hundreds of years. There is no need to be afraid!" At this time, only eight figures were seen, like streams of light, quietly falling into the void. These eight people flew up, and the two sides fighting around them all stopped and called a truce in a tacit understanding. The eight people stood in the void, instantly blocking the surrounding void, and each of them refined a magic weapon. Murong Xue's eyes slowly glanced over the eight people, and said calmly: "The Human Emperor has never shown up for a Taoist weapon. Does he want to defeat me with just a few of you?" I saw the man who was the leader among the eight people, slowly stepped forward and said: "The Human Emperor has given me a command to pass on to the Demon King! Now the world of the Conferred Gods is about to fall into a chaotic war. I hope that we The cultivators can all give up their past grievances and join forces to fight against the Golden Crow people in the upper realm!" "Oh! The Human Emperor is quite ambitious. At this time, he is still thinking about how to become the Lord of the World. Do you know that if he becomes the Lord of the World, the entire Conferred God World will be refined into one for him? Magic weapon, we cultivators will become his slaves, providing a steady stream of magical power and material support for his killings and conquests!" After listening to Murong Xue¡¯s words, the leading man¡¯s expression did not change at all and said: ¡°Why do we subordinates need to know these important things? I just need to do my part!¡± Zhang Hao originally had a good impression of this man, but after hearing what this man said, he became a little angry and sneered: "You are a good person who has done your duty, but you are helping yourself, harming your conscience, and killing innocent people." People make excuses!¡± After listening to Zhang Hao's words, the man glanced at Zhang Hao and said solemnly: "Heaven has its way and everyone has its way. As a dragon hidden guard, I should protect those things that I should protect. I know that you are the legendary one." The Hongchen Emperor, the destiny of the new dynasty, but so what, even if you are in charge of hundreds of millions of generals and Qi practitioners today, I will still be like this. If one day the Golden Crow tribe besieges the Fengshen Dynasty, I will still be like this. , don¡¯t expect that just a few words can change my point of view!¡± Zhang Hao saw that he made a very vivid metaphor to express his loyalty to the Fengshen Dynasty as a member of the Golden Crow tribe, and he unconsciously took another look at this man. The man felt Zhang Hao¡¯s gaze and said softlyHe said: "My name is Long Yintian, and I am the leader of these eight people! These seven people are my subordinates one to seven respectively, and they have no names!" Zhang Hao knows that these cultivators need to perform tasks, so they will be given a code name. When performing tasks, both parties can only call them by code names, so the chance of leaking secrets will be much smaller! Zhang Hao has never seen the elegance of these Long Yin Guards, he has only heard of them, but seeing these people right in front of him today, he was a little expectant and excited. At this time, only one cultivator was seen. He glanced at Zhang Hao and said: "My name is San. Among the eight of us, three of us are good at using sword techniques. You can freely compete with one of us. If If we lose, you can tell us your conditions. As long as we don't kill the alliance or betray the dynasty, we, the Longyin Guards, will definitely agree to you! However, if you lose, I hope you can take your Wife, leave!¡± After listening to the three words, Zhang Hao secretly thought that there was a language trap hidden in the three words. In the Fengshen Dynasty, male dominance is still dominant. Men have a much higher status than women. Most men attach great importance to their authority. But Zhang Hao is an exception. He smiled softly, looked at Murong Xue and said, "This matter! It depends on what my wife wants!" The eight people were startled at the same time. San Geng, who had spoken just now, had a sarcastic smile on his face and said: "I didn't expect that the Hongchen Emperor is a man who relies on women to make a living!" Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "It doesn't matter what you think of me. What matters is what my wife thinks of me! Since I am his husband, I should respect her, love her, and not make her unhappy! Let me tell you You don¡¯t understand this either!¡± Zhang Hao said these words very slowly, but his tone was quite serious, and the demon kings around him secretly admired him. Although Murong Xue has a rather cold temperament, she is slightly moved. However, she does not like people who talk too much. At this time, she just glanced at Zhang Hao, showing her love and admiration. The third time I saw Zhang Hao and Murong Xue, I saw no one else, and they were looking at each other with secret expressions of affection, which made me feel a little embarrassed. He coughed lightly and said helplessly: "Then I don't know, Demon King, what do you think?" Murong Xue looked at Zhang Hao's words and said softly: "Just let your husband decide everything!" Zhang Hao didn¡¯t know the details of these eight people and had no chance of winning at all. If he competed rashly, he would probably lose miserably. Just when he was about to refuse, he heard Shang sneer and say: "These three people dare to call it the sword art of understanding! It's really shameless. If you lose today, you will only be allowed to use wooden swords to perform Zhenwu sword art in the future!" Zhang Hao was shocked by Shang's inexplicable reprimand. It seemed that the old man was very dissatisfied with his character of worrying too much about everything. However, Zhang Hao had his own plans. Since the other party¡¯s details were unknown, he naturally did not dare to agree easily. But Jian Shang was quite angry at this time, so he took a step forward and said: "It's easy to talk about a competition! But it must be three games in a row. When both sides win twice, it will be considered a victory!" San did not expect that Zhang Hao would put forward a condition that seemed to be unfavorable to himself, so he smiled and said: "Okay!" After saying that, he took the lead and said: "Please!" After San said that, he stood up. The six demon kings around him all retreated towards the outside, and the remaining seven dragon hidden guards also quietly retreated. Zhang Hao's whole body aura became calmer, like an ordinary young man walking in front of his home. When he reached a distance of thirty feet, he stopped. San looked at Zhang Hao and smiled calmly: "You are much calmer than I thought! I believe I can make you convinced of your defeat!" Zhang Hao looked indifferent, and the Lilong Flying Sword flew out from his forehead. It was extremely agile and spun above Zhang Hao's head, making a slight sword sound. San looked at Zhang Hao¡¯s Lilong Flying Sword and said with a smile: ¡°Your sword is good! My sword is called Ghost!¡± As he spoke, he opened his mouth and spit out a dark cold light. The cold light swelled up when it saw the wind, turning into a cold six-foot long sword, spinning rapidly above his head. When ghosts come out, hundreds of ghosts will be killed. San softly seemed to be muttering to himself, and saw a cold light emerging. The ghost sword suddenly flew from the air and shot directly towards Zhang Hao at high speed. Zhang Hao's mind moved. Lilong was activated by the magic power, and the precious light was dazzling, and a cold Lilong appeared out of thin air. The surrounding air became chilly in just a blink of an eye, and everything seemed to change.?Exceptionally cold. When the Ghost Sword entered the range of the cold air, its speed suddenly became much slower. Zhang Hao looked calm and quickly activated the spell. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? suddenly exhales a mouthful of dragon's breath and spits it at the Ghost Sword. San quickly moved the spell, and saw a dark mist emerging around the Dark Soul Sword. As soon as this mist appeared, it forced the surrounding cold air to retreat quickly, and the speed suddenly increased several times. times. The thin cold light around Lilong was instantly shattered by this strange black mist and turned into nothing. The Long Yin Guards who were watching around were shocked when they looked at the black mist released by San Xian. However, the expressions of the demon kings changed drastically. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 428: The sun and the moon shine together Zhang Hao's expression was calm. When he moved the magic weapon, he saw a sun and a bright moon suddenly appearing in the sky. The sun and moon appeared at the same time, and the sword light overflowed. A cold and scorching breath came out from the surrounding sword light at the same time. The expressions of the six demon kings and seven dragon hidden guards around them changed drastically at the same time. Although the six demon kings respect Zhang Hao, they only care about Murong Xue's face, but now that Zhang Hao has displayed such exquisite swordsmanship, these people feel admiration and respect. But the seven Long Yin Guards were quite surprised. One of them, Long Yin, said solemnly: "We underestimated this Hongchen Emperor! But this man is too young!" The Long Yinwei's tone was quite embarrassing, because he felt that San's swordsmanship and Zhang Hao were still a little surprised, but he believed that San might have a chance to win with his experience. The Zhenwu Sword Technique: Swallow the Sun and the Moon. Zhang Haoqing shouted. ??The Lilong Feijian suddenly disappeared quietly, and only for a day, a round of moonlight emerged at the same time. The sun was shining brightly, and the scorching light forced everyone to retreat quickly. The moonlight was unmatched in beauty, and a cold light was quietly released, making those retreating cultivators feel an unspeakable chill. And in the center of the great sun and moonlight, a trembling sword light emerged in the center of these two completely different brilliance, looking extremely sacred and extraordinary. The Lilong Flying Sword was driven by mana and turned into a huge flying sword about nine feet long. The flying sword had a clear blade, with sharp edges appearing on the left and right sides. The sharp edge on the left is a scorching brilliance of the sun. The sharp edge on the right is an extremely cold moon wheel with cold air. The two extreme powers were quietly and quickly absorbed by the Lilong Flying Sword. The cultivators who were watching were all shocked at this moment. No cultivator in the world of Fengshen had ever been able to perform a sword skill to such an extent. At least for thousands of years before Zhang Hao, no cultivator had ever used such complicated sword skills. The sword move performed by Zhang Hao is the swallowing of the sun and moon in Zhenwu Sword Technique. Originally, there would be a sun and moon shadow on the day when the sword move was performed, but it would never be as exaggerated as it is now. But the swordsmanship displayed by Zhang Hao now has exceeded the level that these cultivators can currently understand, so most of the cultivators are extremely shocked. The leader, Long Yintian, looked solemn and frowned slightly as if he was thinking about something. After a moment, Long Yintian seemed to understand something, and quietly sent a message to the third party: "The Hongchen Emperor integrated magical powers and cultivation into swordsmanship. This is a kind of swordsmanship in ancient times, and it is extremely powerful. The Hongchen Emperor's A sword move is like a joint attack between a swordsman and a Qi practitioner, you must not be careless and underestimate the enemy!" Three days have passed since the Hongchen Emperor¡¯s voice transmission, and his expression became solemn. But at this time, Zhang Hao's Lilong Flying Sword made a sword sound in the air, and dazzling sword lights flew down from the air. There are three moves to swallow the sun and the moon. They are the sun and the moon shining together, the sun and the moon reflecting the world, and the sun and the moon sinking. Zhang Hao performed this first move when the sun and the moon were shining brightly. I saw a sun directly pressing down on Sanchen, and then a cold moon embedded an extremely cold light edge on the periphery. Three eyes narrowed, not daring to look directly at this scorching light. This scorching light looked extremely bright, making it impossible for people's eyes to look at each other. The ensuing coldness plunged the three senses into boundless waters, and the entire world seemed to be in an extremely cold state. His consciousness was fully detecting every move around him, and even the fine dust floating in the air could not escape Guo San's detection. Lilong Feijian suddenly flew into the range of the sun and moon. Like a divine dragon entering the sea, but in the blink of an eye, the Lilong Flying Sword disappeared without a trace. Two sharp sword rays appeared in the three pairs of eyes. The sword rays made a sweet singing sound, and then flying swords flew out from their sword holes quickly. A total of one hundred and nine flying swords. With the Ghost Sword as the center, a defensive sword formation was set up. Just when San¡¯s sword array was ready. A ray of cold and hot sword light suddenly shot down from the void and hit three people in the sword array. San looked at the flying sword that was finally detected and sensed, with an expression on his face.A little nervous, but everything seemed to be expected. ? His hands were quickly moving the spells The one hundred and nine flying swords around them all flew into the sky, forming an extremely dense defense. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Like a powerful bow shooting from a long distance. Before the Lilong Feijian entered the defensive sky of the formation, the sword light in front came directly towards the sword attack. Bang! clang! clang! The sound of gold and iron clashing one after another was transmitted in detail. ???????????????????????????????????????: Where Lilong and the flying swords clashed in the sky above the sword formation, scarlet flames were flying and shooting in all directions. Zhang Hao heard Shang's slightly surprised voice coming from the sea of ??consciousness, and said: "It is absolutely impossible for this kid to realize this kind of sword formation at his level. There must be someone among these eight people, or some of them." Practitioners who have a profound understanding of sword art are all working together to deal with you!" Zhang Hao doesn¡¯t care about who loses or wins at this moment. What he cares about is how to use the next two swords more perfectly. When he found that his attack failed quickly, he immediately controlled the Lilong Flying Sword and quickly retreated. The consciousness was also prepared for defense, quietly exploring the void, but found that the other party did not come to attack him. It seemed that the other party was good at defense rather than attack. For a Qi practitioner who is only good at defense, it is really a rare practitioner who can improve his swordsmanship. Zhang Hao looked solemn and quietly circulated the magic power in his body and the star power in his body. Although San was able to barely resist Zhang Hao's attack of swallowing the sun and moon just now, he lost several flying swords, which made San very distressed in his heart. The materials of these flying swords were all extremely rare materials. When he saw Zhang Hao's flying sword, a feeling of despair arose in his heart. San knew that he would definitely fail in this round, but he hoped that his defeat would be worthwhile. Just now, leader Long Yintian had quietly sent a message to San, asking him to do his best to consume Zhang Hao's mana. Even swallowing pills can increase the mana in the body. When San received this order, he swallowed a whole bottle of Condensation Pills in one gulp, and then took out a whole bottle of Qi Condensation Pills from the Qiankun Bag and swallowed it. After swallowing two kinds of fifth-grade elixirs. The mana that San just consumed was almost recovered in less than half a breath. San looked at the sun and moon in the sky gradually disappearing, and just when he felt relaxed, he suddenly felt a huge power that destroyed the world and fell from the sky. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 429: A Swordsman Called Liu I saw that the sky was densely covered with stars, and the fine starlight shone with sword light like starlight. These sword lights shot down from the void towards San. In San's eyes, he saw stars one after another, shattering and breaking into billions of sword lights. The combination of these sword lights gathered together and contained fierce killing intent. The three consciousnesses quickly controlled one hundred and nine flying swords, quickly forming a defensive formation. I saw the sword light in the air, like a firefly, flying down quickly. The sword light fell on the formation, making a sound like a rain of bananas. "Then there was the sound of the sword's explosion. One hundred and nine flying swords rotated rapidly in the formation. Every time the formation rotated, dazzling stars would burst out. The Lilong Flying Sword was wrapped with the power of the stars and quietly stood above the formation, resisting the bombardment of one hundred and nine flying swords. Zhang Hao felt that the starlight in his body and this star-shattering move were quietly merging. He controlled this move to break the stars with all his concentration. I saw the stars in the sky like meteors, breaking into pieces quickly like meteorites and falling down. San felt that the sword light in the sky was getting denser and denser. The attack force was like the surge of a river, and the remaining force fell rapidly from the sky. Each sword light was wrapped with a fierce tail of fire. These fire tails are continuous and look very beautiful in the air. The six demon kings looked at the grand scene in the sky, and their expressions became extremely happy. The demon king in green looked at Murong Xue's indifferent expression, and said softly: "Sister, what a blessing! Brother-in-law's sword technique is not only extremely powerful in attack, but also powerful. It came out so gorgeous, it¡¯s really nice to look at!¡± After hearing what Qing Yi said, Murong Xue said with an extremely indifferent expression: "Sword skills are not for looking good, but for killing!" Everyone was already used to Murong Xue's incomprehensible language. Seeing that Murong Xue didn't seem to have the slightest interest in the magnificence of the swordsmanship, they stopped talking and looked at the battle situation in the air seriously! At this time, the falling stars in the sky have gradually weakened. The sword array composed of one hundred and nine flying swords, the sword light attacks suffered by the one hundred and nine flying swords were quietly resolved as they rotated rapidly. . Zhang Hao's expression became extremely indifferent. The opponent must have seen that he was superior in swordsmanship and had no chance of winning at all, so he took this tactic to deal with him and took the opportunity to consume the mana in his body so that he could enter the next round. At this time, you will be unable to use powerful sword moves due to lack of mana. After figuring out the joints, Zhang Hao became more unscrupulous. Since the opponent was fully committed to defense, let him see the true power of Zhenwu Sword Art. Zhang Hao looked solemn. The Lilong Flying Sword overhead suddenly flew into the sky, and in front of the sword's light was a state like when the world first opened. Zhang Hao shouted softly: "The Zhenwu Sword Technique can change the world!" Lilong let out a roar of dragon roar and rushed into the sword formation quickly. I saw the one hundred and nine flying swords, like wind chimes in the wind, colliding with Lilong and making a pleasant tinkling sound. The sound was continuous without any pause, until it suddenly stopped. San in the center of the sword formation looked blankly at the flying swords around him, all of which were broken into two pieces. Sanyi's Taoist robe was shattered like tattered catkins in an exaggerated manner. San stood dumbfounded in the formation, looking quite confused. Puzzled. "The Lilong Flying Sword just flew around in the formation for several times. This Lilong Flying Sword is not a Taoist weapon, so why can it break all these flying swords?" ¡°And the other party seemed to deliberately not kill him, which made San very confused. At this time, only Long Yintian was heard saying loudly: "In the first game, we admit defeat!" As he spoke, he looked at a Long Yin guard next to him. This Long Yinwei took a step forward and said solemnly: "My name is Liu! Emperor Hongchen, please enlighten me!" Zhang Hao smiled calmly and said: "Please!" At this time, I heard Shang solemnly say: "This person's sword skills are extremely powerful, you must be careful! To deal with this kind of cultivator, you must bring out the advantages of your witchcraft holy body!" Zhang Hao heard Shang's reminder and thought to himself, it seems that the old man is still worried that he will lose and lose his face, but this is good, he is prepared, so that he will not be caught off guard by this six dozen. After Liu finished his invitation, he flashed his body and was enveloped by a fierce sword light. He and his sword merged into one and charged forward. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.The changes in the atmosphere, the sword moves seem to be quietly integrated with the nature of the world, and every move has a sense of self-heating. Zhang Hao used the defensive sword moves in Zhenwu swordsmanship and defended extremely skillfully. I was just seized by this six -seated opportunity, so that it has been caught in the opponent's heavy offensive. The Lilong Flying Sword lay across the front, and the surrounding sword light was like flowing fireflies, quietly forming a defense. With a sword in my hand, I own the world. I can cross the river and lock the river, and the waves will stop flowing. All six fierce attacks were quietly resisted by Lilong Feijian. Only a loud clang was heard. In Liu¡¯s hand, a flying sword that looked like a waning moon quickly bounced back to the sky above Liu¡¯s head. But soon Liu started a new round of attacks. With a sudden sound, the flying sword sank into the air and disappeared. Zhang Hao controlled the flying sword with his spiritual consciousness, transforming into hundreds of afterimages surrounding his body, making it impossible to tell whether the flying sword was real or fake. Liu's mind moved, and his whole body turned into an illusory afterimage, charging towards Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao was surrounded by the phantom transformed from the Lilong Flying Sword. He remained motionless and did not react at all to Liu who was charging toward him. But just when Liu was about to enter the ten-foot range in front of Zhang Hao, a white figure suddenly emerged from the ground, and the sharp sword edge flew towards Liu's Consciousness Sea Tianmen. A crescent moon suddenly appeared, standing in front of Liu. The two flying swords suddenly clashed. Zheng! Stars are everywhere. The surrounding aura is like a giant in the deep sea, undulating violently like a tidal wave. The two of them were attacking and defending. In a flash of lightning, they almost simultaneously unleashed a sword technique on each other. In a short period of time, neither of them could suppress the other, so they had to quickly retreat back. This test between the two was extremely clever, but each of them admired the other's magic power and sword moves. Shang Duan sat in the Tongtian Tower and said with a slight smile: "That's all. His sword skills are not much different from yours. But fortunately, your Zhenwu Sword Art is extremely exquisite. He can't break your sword art at all. You have to grasp it." It¡¯s better to take the initiative and attack first!¡± Taking the initiative, Zhang Hao smiled calmly and used the Five Elements Transformation Technique in his body. His figure disappeared out of thin air. He secretly activated the Hidden Thorn Technique again. His whole body was hidden in the void and merged with the heaven and earth. As one body. Liu looked at the place where Zhang Hao disappeared, his expression became solemn. At this moment, I saw a water pattern rippling in front of him. The water pattern rippled slightly, and a sword light appeared silently. Lilong Feijian quietly broke into Liu's defense range and disappeared quickly. The bright red blood dripped down from the void, turning into a faint smell of blood that spread in the air. Liu quietly circulated the magic power in his body, and gradually condensed a small blood hole on his right shoulder with magic power. After a while, the blood hole on his shoulder gradually healed as before. But a cold sweat broke out on Liu's forehead. ¡°If he had reacted just one tenth of the blink of an eye slower, the injury would definitely not have been to his right shoulder, but to his head and his Tianmen Consciousness Sea. He didn¡¯t expect that the Hongchen Emperor would have such weird sneak attack sword skills, which gave him a completely new definition of Zhang Hao. Being rational, waiting for opportunities, and knowing how to advance and retreat, these are the conditions a true swordsman should have, and this Hongchen Emperor has achieved them all. Liu knew that if he wanted to defeat Zhang Hao this time, he would have to pay an extremely heavy price, but as a Longyin Guard, he had to be prepared to sacrifice for the Fengshen Dynasty. This was destined for him, although I have already been mentally prepared, but when this day comes, human nature still hopes that I can live well. Just now, Long Yintian had sent a message to Liu Qingqin, hoping that he could take the overall situation into consideration and sacrifice himself so that the entire Fengshen Dynasty could temporarily resolve the crisis. For him, this should be something he did not hesitate to do. , but over the years the nameless old man and his academy disciples have been promoting personal values. Although this concept has little impact on Liu, it quietly entered his mind at this critical moment. "A person's existence will have its meaning and value. When we can choose, we will be happy and free individuals, but when we are bound and restricted by a certain set of rules and unable to choose , our sacrificeIt means sacrificing for the rules. Sometimes this kind of sacrifice can be very tragic, sometimes very helpless, and more often it is a kind of self-destruction that cannot be resisted. " Liu suddenly smiled sadly. He felt that he was now the self-destructor who was forced to sacrifice by the rules. He felt that his whole life was extremely pathetic. He had never truly believed in anyone or loved anyone. He It's just a machine, a machine that obeys Long Yintian's instructions. He handles each matter according to the established rules and executes each order, regardless of right or wrong, good or evil. This is his life, this is what he has repeated every day for more than 160 years, and today he will sacrifice everything for this dynasty without any complaints and be an unknown and unknown hero. If he dies No one will know who he is! There is not even a tombstone. Even if there is, in order to keep a certain secret, his tombstone must only write a simple six according to the rules. Maybe death is a brand new beginning for him. If he can preserve a ray of his soul at the last moment, quietly escape from the Fengshen Dynasty, and reincarnate and rebuild through some secret method, maybe He will have the opportunity to see the destruction of the Fengshen Dynasty. A hundred years later, a brand new Human Emperor will be born in this world. This Human Emperor will make all cultivators in the world become dragons. This world will undergo earth-shaking changes. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 430: The Awakened Person Zhang Hao vaguely felt a certain change in the other person's mood. He couldn't tell whether this change was right or wrong, but he felt that the cultivator seemed to be longing for death, which shocked Zhang Hao's heart. For a cultivator, there is something more important than living. Shang's narrow eyes flashed with a strange smile and said: "This man! Take it away! This is a poor child with an extremely simple mind. It's a pity that he is with the wrong person and on the wrong team!" Zhang Hao has never seen Shang Hui have such sympathy for a person. Even for A Chou and Mo Xiaoqi, Shang has never expressed his inner sympathy. Why would he show such sympathy to this person he has never seen before? Practitioners who have experienced this have this emotion. But Zhang Hao soon understood. This person grew up in the Fengshen Dynasty since he was a child, and everything he accepted was a slavish rule for the Fengshen Dynasty. Within this rule, these cultivators were kept in captivity like animals. Only when these people have When the value becomes available, these cultivators will be kicked out and used. As their cultivation level increases, relatively speaking, they will become extremely dangerous, because the tasks they perform will become more difficult, and the final result will be death. When a cultivator practices crazily, breaks through the realm, and becomes oneself! In the end, he discovered that the higher his cultivation level, the more dangerous he would become, and the only end result would be death. When he understood this, he must have been very uncomfortable. Zhang Hao looked at Liu Shi at this time, with a little sympathy in his eyes. Liu felt Zhang Hao's eyes, drew his curved sword, and said solemnly: "Even if I die! I hope I die as a swordsman, not the Long Yin Guard of the Fengshen Dynasty. You are a good opponent. , I hope you can use your strongest attack to your heart¡¯s content and let me die with dignity and glory!¡± After Liu finished speaking, he saw Ling Ran's sword intent erupting from his whole body. These sword intent converged into a sky-shattering sword light that shot straight through the sky, as if it was going to separate the heaven and the earth. Shang¡¯s expression became extremely solemn, and he said eagerly: ¡°You brat! Don¡¯t underestimate the enemy! As long as you can save your life, no matter you win or lose, you can freely use any moves and magical powers you want!¡± When Zhang Hao saw Shang flying from the Tower of Babel to the first floor of the Tower with a solemn expression, he quietly sent a message: "You don't have to help me, I will find a way to deal with him. He is an opponent worthy of respect." , even if it fails, I hope you won¡¯t help me!¡± Shang looked startled, and flew quickly towards the depths of Babel Tower from the portal of Babel Tower. On the way, he sighed: "This little witch is here, why should I worry about your life!" As he spoke, Shang quietly disappeared into the depths of the Tower of Babel and disappeared. Zhang Hao faced the shocking sword power that erupted from Liu's body, with a serious look on his face. The Wuwu bloodline started to circulate all over his body, and his body suddenly rose by about seven feet. The dragon soul armor quietly guarded the vital points of the body. Acupoints, dragon-shaped tattoos appeared on both arms, and two swimming dragons appeared on both sides of the temples. The two swimming dragons breathed spiritual energy beside Zhang Hao's ears, vividly, and thunder faintly appeared under the nine claws. "Ancient Witch Clan! It seems that what the Hongchen Emperor obtained in the ruins of the fairy world is the bloodline of the Witch God, as well as various inheritance items of the Witch Clan!" Long Yintian looked at Zhang Hao¡¯s circulating Wu Clan bloodline and solemnly explained to the several Long Yin guards beside him. The lame Long Yinwei, who had been standing next to Long Yintian and seemed taciturn, looked at the situation on the field and said with a somewhat sad expression: "Let Lao Liu burn his flesh and blood just for this victory. Jingjianyi" Before he could finish what he said, he was interrupted by Long Yintian, "As the Long Yinguard of the Fengshen Dynasty, we should remember our mission. I don't want him to die, but for the sake of the Human Emperor's layout, He must die, and only if he wins this round will you have a chance next!" After listening to Long Yintian's words, the lame Long Yinwei's expression gradually became extremely calm, but there was still a sad look in his eyes. Zhang Hao's physical strength has been pushed to the limit, and the strength of his body is close to the strength of a high-grade magic weapon. His figure suddenly turned into a twisted afterimage, and the Lilong Flying Sword above his head suddenly burst out with a dazzling brilliance. Liu's expression became extremely indifferent, and he controlled the extremely dazzling sword light above his head with all his strength. The sword light quickly converged, but in the blink of an eye, it turned into a silver-white golden light of about one foot and six feet. This sword light The light flew towards Zhang Hao very nimbly. Zhang Hao looked at the sword light that was condensed with six rich mana, and the Lilong above his head let out a clear dragon roar. The Lilong Flying Sword turned into a golden swimming dragon and fluttered towards the silver-white sword light.?? The two forces suddenly met in the air. Only a loud bang was heard, and two groups of light, one white and one gold, exploded in the sky. Like two meteorites exploding in the air, the sky was filled with fragments of sword light swishing around. ???????????????????????????????????????: The tiny sword light shot everywhere, like a firefly, covering an area of ??about three miles in radius. A golden light surrounded Zhang Hao's body, and those fine silver-white sword lights could not penetrate Zhang Hao's body at all. And there was a lofty sword intent around Liu's body, forcing those golden sword lights to fly back directly, colliding with those silver sword lights on the way, and a ball of flames immediately burned in the air. This ball of flames. The color in it contains two colors: gold and white, but in the blink of an eye, all the golden and silver sword lights in the air were ignited. Amidst the burning flames, Zhang Hao and Liu looked at each other from a distance. Zhang Hao's expression was extremely gentle, but Liu's expression looked a little sad. He looked at Zhang Hao and said slowly: "If you become the Human Emperor, I hope that one day I can follow you, gallop on the battlefield for you, and conquer the world. !¡± Zhang Hao was a little surprised when he saw that his expression became solemn along with his tone. He didn't think he was saying some compliments. At this moment, I saw Liu suddenly look solemn and said: "The Great Emperor of Hongchen, wishes that all the cultivators in the world would be dragons, but the Human Emperor Wuchen hopes that all the cultivators in the world would be slaves to be sent by him, so that all The cultivators have all become victims of his attempt to become the Lord of the World! It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t wake up until now, but I hope that from now on, the cultivators in the world will wake up soon and fight against this **** rule together!¡± After finishing speaking, Liu looked at Zhang Hao and said solemnly: "May all cultivators in the world be dragons!" As he spoke, he was seen using a sharp sword light to attack where Human Emperor Wuchen was. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 431: You Have to Marry Me Long Yintian looked at the sword light emanating from Liu's body and sneered. He moved a few times in the air and used magic skills. He saw a huge illusory palm appearing on his palm, and the illusory palm gathered on it. A huge mana scope was created, and the mana scope quickly enveloped the sword light gathered by the six. I saw that shocking sword light, which quickly became smaller in Long Yintian's hand, and quickly disappeared in Long Yintian's hand. Liu Liu looked at Zhang Hao with an indifferent expression, his eyes were gentle and he said: "May all cultivators in the world be dragons!" After Liu finished speaking, his body was scattered into inch-by-inch fragments. These fragments dissipated inch by inch with the strong wind in the void, and finally only a wisp of soul remained in the air. Zhang Hao's body flashed, and with a false shot with his right hand, Liu's soul was taken into the Tower of Babel. Long Yintian's eyes were indifferent, but when he saw Liu's soul being taken away, a hint of anger flashed in his eyes, and he said loudly: "Emperor Hongchen, this Liu belongs to Long Yinwei, both his body and soul will belong to Long. Hidden Guards, I hope Emperor Hongchen won¡¯t make things difficult for us!¡± Zhang Hao's good impression of Long Yintian at this time has long been gone. He looked into the void with a trace of nostalgia in his expression, and solemnly said: "I will not give his soul to anyone, I will help him complete it." His wish is that one day he will come back to this world and join me on the battlefield!" Long Yintian's figure leaned forward slightly, as if he was about to take action. Murong Xue's cold voice resounded: "Could it be that you don't keep your promise?" There is a murderous aura in the voice, as if thousands of troops and horses have converged into an evil aura. This evil aura is bone-chilling, giving people a faint chill in their hearts. The sullenness in Long Yintian's eyes quickly turned into a smile, and he said loudly: "Forget it! He's just a traitor, so why should I bother with him? Since the Hongchen Emperor likes it, he has the right to give you one as a gift. Favor!¡± Zhang Hao sneered and said: "I, Zhang Hao, don't need your favor! I will fight for the things I like, and I will protect the people I want to protect with all my life!" After saying that, without even looking at Long Yintian, he quietly walked to Murong Xue's side. Seeing that Zhang Hao was thoughtful, Murong Xue was stunned for a moment and quietly sent a message: "Husband, do you have any doubts?" Zhang Hao quietly sent a letter to Murong Xue. After reading the content, Murong Xue's expression changed slightly, but soon Murong Xue returned to normal. She looked at Zhang Hao and said gently: "Husband! What are your plans!" Zhang Hao glanced at the gathering of warriors below, with hundreds of thousands of demon cultivators behind him, and quietly said: "Xue'er! We still need to focus on the overall situation, and we must not let too many innocent people die for our own purposes. People are implicated, so we will take all the cultivators away today and wait for the opportunity to take advantage of the situation!" "Okay! Let your husband arrange everything!" After speaking, Murong Xue quietly sent out a few talismans, and the demon clan quickly gathered and began to evacuate. Long Yintian looked at the demon clan who were quietly evacuating, with a sarcastic look on his lips. Seeing Long Yintian's face, all the demon kings felt a little uncomfortable. They snorted a few times and were about to leave. But Murong Xue suddenly said: "Long Yintian! I, Murong Xue, am retreating from the demon cultivator, not because I am afraid of Wuchen, but you Long Yinwei, your face is really annoying, if I don't teach you a lesson today. , you will definitely not know how high the sky is and how high it is!¡± As Murong Xue spoke, an ice-blue scepter appeared in his hand. The scepter pointed toward Long Yintian from a distance, and the surrounding void was quietly sealed by a cold air. Long Yintian looked at the billowing spiritual energy in front of him, his expression changed greatly, but the void around him was blocked by a cold air. He knew that with his own power, he would definitely not be able to break out of Murong Xue's blockade. At this time, a cold wave that was ten times more intense than before hit like smoke, freezing Long Yintian and the remaining Long Yinguard inside. Zhang Hao looked solemnly at Long Yintian, who was frozen in the void by black ice. A murderous intention surged in his heart, but he quietly suppressed it. Everyone quietly and quickly evacuated from the Fengshen Dynasty. After the demon kings left the Fengshen Dynasty, they told Murong Xue how to contact them in the future, and then quietly walked towards Guixu, but in the blink of an eye, only Murong Xue and Zhang Hao were left here. Murong Xue looked at Zhang Hao's scorching eyes, and a faint blush appeared on her pretty face. However, she remembered the rumors of Zhang Hao's duel with the Holy Light Warlord, and said with a slight anger: "You can't do this in the future. How impetuous, with such a low level, you dare to clash head-on with the Holy Light Warlord!" ??Zhang Hao heard the deep love and Murong Xue's unique concern from his words, and smiled unconsciously. Holding Murong Xue's hand, she said: "Xue'er! I really miss you these days, and my husband is going to eat you now!" Murong Xue's expression changed greatly when she heard this, and her eyes became panicked. But these days, she didn't miss Zhang Hao. However, she had such a temperament that she was not very good at showing her affection. She just scolded Zhang Hao. Murong Xue's way of caring. At this time, when I heard Zhang Hao¡¯s teasing words, my heart suddenly felt like a deer, and I didn¡¯t know where to put my hands. Just when Zhang Hao was about to pounce on Murong Xue, he suddenly heard a gentle voice coming quietly from the Tower of Babel. "Brother Zhang! Brother Wanwu and I have been feeling very depressed in this Tower of Babel these days. Can you please let us out?" Zhang Hao heard Miao Fan's voice and secretly sighed to himself that he was too reckless. There were three living people in the Babel Tower. Why did he only think about those things? It was really inappropriate. He glanced at Murong Xue with some embarrassment and said, "Madam! I have a few friends. I'll let them come out and get to know you!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out did did was was to open the portal to the Babel Tower. Above Zhang Hao's forehead, three rays of light shot down from the Babel Tower, transforming into wonderful things, all things, and the appearance of an assassin. Miao Fan and Wan Wan glanced at Zhang Hao, raised their hands to Zhang Hao and said, "Thank you, brother, for saving your life!" The two of them looked at Murong Xue, who was shrouded in a cloud of water mist, and then glanced at Zhang Hao. Both of them had a searching look in their eyes. Zhang Hao quickly explained Murong Xue's identity to them. The two of them hesitated for a moment, and under Zhang Hao¡¯s encouraging gaze, they quickly saluted together and said, ¡°I¡¯ve met my sister-in-law!¡± In terms of seniority, the status and status of the two people who were born among the seven cultivators are not necessarily lower than Zhang Hao and Murong Xue, but they admire Zhang Hao's great ambitions and Zhang Hao's cultivation. The level of Weihe is higher than the two of them. In the world of cultivation, the strong are respected, so it seems quite smooth for the two of them to call Murong Xue their sister-in-law! When Murong Xue heard the word "sister-in-law", she felt a little awkward. After all, the most common name she heard in her life was "Monster Girl", followed by "Monster King". Few people would call her "Sister-in-law", but soon a wave of excitement surged in her heart. Sweet feeling. He nodded slightly and said, "No need to be polite!" Wan Wan and Miao Fan smiled slightly and glanced at the assassin who was wrapped in black clothes. Miao Fan, at Wan Wan's signal, said: "This brother is an assassin!" The assassin glared at Zhang Hao fiercely, snorted coldly, glanced at Murong Xue, and said softly: "Little girl has seen my sister!" Murong Xue heard the assassin's voice, which sounded pleasant to the ear. It was clearly the voice of a woman. This assassin from the world of cultivation turned out to be a woman. This really shocked everyone! Miao Fan and Wan Wan quickly raised their hands and said, "I didn't know you were a woman just now. Don't blame me for offending you!" After the two of them finished speaking, they looked quite surprised. Murong Xue was a little surprised when she heard the assassin's tone seemed a little dissatisfied with Zhang Hao, and said softly: "You don't need to be polite. If my husband has offended me in any way, I hope my sister can forgive me!" Wan Wan and Miao Fan heard a different meaning from these words, but the expressions of these two women were indifferent, and there was no trace of anger. Both of them seemed polite and well-educated. Quite everyone's style. But the next words and deeds of the two people were all in secret tit-for-tat, testing each other. Seeing that the situation between the two of them was quite tense, Zhang Hao coughed awkwardly and said: "It is fate that everyone can gather here today, but the situation in the world is quite tense now. If the story about the lower realm of the Golden Crow Clan is true, , I am afraid that soon this world will fall into an endless war, and then the world will fall apart and the war will continue. I hope that you can do your best in your respective sects for the future of the cultivators in this world. It¡¯s my job!¡± Zhang Hao¡¯s words were so righteous and righteous that the atmosphere around him became solemn. Wan Wan Wan and Miao Fan looked at each other, looked at Zhang Hao meaningfully and said, "This is easy to talk about!" After saying that, they both bowed their hands to Zhang Hao and left quietly. Seeing Wan Wan and Miao Fan leaving at this time, the assassin looked at Zhang Hao's handsome face with a somewhat sullen expression. He hesitated for a while and then said bitterly: "You you have to marry me!" Zhang Hao and Murong Xue were both shocked. They didn't expect the assassin to say such words. When the assassin saw the expressions of the two of them, his tone suddenly became more angry and said: "You took off my face scarf and looked at my breasts.If you are beautiful, you must marry me. This is the rule of our Tianci tribe. This is also the ancestral precept of our tribe set down 3,600 years ago! " When Zhang Hao heard this, he secretly yelled, "Even though Murong Xue is his wife, cultivators in this world can also make many Taoist companions to cultivate together." But if he flirts with women in front of her, Murong Xue will definitely be angry. ¡°If she wasn¡¯t angry, she wouldn¡¯t be like a woman. Zhang Hao was thinking to himself when he suddenly heard Murong Xue say calmly: "You are a member of the Tianci tribe!" When the assassin heard Murong Xue suddenly ask him about this inexplicably, he said in a strange way: "Exactly!" Murong Xue smiled lightly and said, "Okay! Tell your tribe this good news. As long as you choose a good and auspicious day, your husband will come to marry you!" Zhang Hao¡¯s expression changed drastically and he exclaimed: ¡°How can this important matter of your wife¡¯s marriage be trivial!¡± Murong Xue looked back and only glanced at Zhang Hao, then said softly: "If she is really from the Tianci tribe, and you have seen her face, you will either be killed by her or marry her. This is the ancestral motto of the Tianci tribe. This is their rule too!¡± After listening to Murong Xue's words, Zhang Hao realized that the assassin was not lying and was shocked. For a moment, I didn¡¯t know what to say! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 432: Lonely Shadow by the Lake After pondering for a moment, Zhang Hao apologized: "If I offended the girl a few days ago, I hope the girl can forgive me for my recklessness and ignorance!" After saying this, Zhang Hao felt a little awkward. After all, according to the rules of this world, some girls' faces are as important as their bodies. If you look at them, you will be responsible. Zhang Hao¡¯s remarks are suspected of evading responsibility. After hearing what Zhang Hao said, the assassin said in a calm tone: "You have to come with me now!" Seeing that the assassin was speaking extremely seriously, Zhang Hao glanced at Murong Xue as if asking for help. Murong Xue looked indifferent and could not tell what she was thinking. However, when he saw Zhang Hao's flustered look, he couldn't bear it. He looked at an assassin and said, "Does this sister fall in love with my husband?" When the assassin heard Murong Xue's straightforward words, a hint of shyness flashed through his eyes. He glanced at Murong Xue and then at Zhang Hao. Seeing Zhang Hao's helpless look, the shyness in his eyes gradually faded away and turned into a determined look. With a look on his face, he said: "Yes! He doesn't like me, but I just like him, and he has seen it, so he must marry me!" After saying these words, she said with a little anger: "You go back with me now, I will tell the elders of my clan about this and preside over the wedding for us!" After listening to the assassin's words, Murong Xue's expression became extremely calm. This little girl's tone was simple and straightforward, but at the same time, she wanted to occupy the top. But she didn't know that Zhang Hao seemed helpless. In reality, there are benefits everywhere. What¡¯s more, when a woman marries a man, there is no reason for her to directly force the man to marry her. Thinking of this, Murong Xue couldn't help but smile and said: "Sister! She must be a beautiful and beautiful person, why are you so anxious to get married!" After hearing what Murong Xue said, the assassin became even more angry and said, "This is my business and you don't need to worry about it, but I am determined to marry him!" After saying these words, she vaguely remembered the several confrontations with Zhang Hao, and every time she would be embarrassed by this guy. Recalling being captured by Zhang Hao and held in his arms a few months ago, the assassin felt a strange feeling in his heart. She suddenly realized that she was a woman, and she remembered what her mother-in-law once said to her: "You stinky girl, you have been among a group of men all day long, but now you behave like a man!" These words once made the assassin sad for a long time, but later he gradually forgot about it because he had too many tasks to perform. Later, his mother-in-law died, and the people she often came into contact with were all men. With her outstanding performance , did not let anyone guess that she was a woman, maybe some people guessed it, but due to her identity and status, as well as her unpredictable assassination skills, no one dared to mention it in front of her. But deep down in the assassin¡¯s heart, she wanted others to think of her as a woman. When the Holy Light Warlord Bai Shouye appeared, Zhang Hao sent her into the Tower of Babel in an extremely arrogant manner in order to protect her life. Although Zhang Hao¡¯s behavior was a bit rough and he didn¡¯t discuss it with her at all, it still touched her heart. A strange thought even came to her mind. In this world, no one would be as kind to her as her mother-in-law. Even her master only regarded her as a killing tool. Thinking of all kinds of things, the assassin felt a little sad. Looking at Zhang Hao's helpless expression, she felt extremely angry in her heart. She snorted coldly: "Marry you if you want. If you don't want to marry me, I'll leave!" After saying that, his body turned into a stream of fireflies and flew away towards the southwest at high speed. Seeing the assassin fleeing quietly, Murong Xue solemnly said: "Go and bring her back. She is a good girl. I will manage everything in the house for you!" After saying that, it turned into a cold light and disappeared into the sky. Zhang Hao was in a state of confusion. He glanced at the assassin. If he said that he was not moved by such a beautiful woman, it would be an act of self-deception. It was purely an act of ignorance and not telling the truth. But the assassin¡¯s boldness and enthusiasm made him a little at a loss. Moreover, in front of Murong Xue, he did not dare to be too ambiguous with the assassin, but he did not expect that Murong Xue would be so generous. He sighed lowly and followed the assassin's disappearance. His consciousness quickly probed forward, and his extreme consciousness focused on exploring the area thirty miles ahead. After a few breaths, Zhang Hao discovered the assassin's traces, and he quietly followed behind the assassin. The two of them fled in a hurry, while the other followed quietly. They walked more than a hundred miles without knowing it. I saw a lake appearing among the tall ancient trees in front of me. This lake was about 180 miles in size.It's like a blue mirror embedded in this mountain forest. The assassin fell from the air and stood blankly on a piece of bluestone. Her whole body was still wrapped in black robes, and she just stood there, like a sharp sword, sharp and containing A chilling light that captures the soul. Zhang Hao looked at the assassin from behind and felt that her back was particularly lonely and lonely. Although Murong Xue has a cold temperament, she is extremely indifferent to cultivators because she is used to seeing the ugliness of human nature, but Murong Xue has relatives and monster allies in this world. Hua Luochen was born in a well-known family. She had been well-dressed and well-fed since she was a child. She had brothers and sisters who grew up with her since she was a child, so she would not have such a dull and lonely feeling. But this woman who is a bit crazy and obsessed with kendo looks a little sad. Zhang Hao suddenly understood that the girl's words just now seemed to be spoken out of anger. She must have never said such words or done such things. When she realized that she was a When she was a woman, she felt that she shouldn't be as proactive as a man, so she ran away in anger. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao smiled unconsciously and revealed his whereabouts. I saw the calm lake water at the assassin's feet, rippling slightly, and a crystal teardrop fell from the assassin's eye. Suddenly she heard a burst of soft footsteps behind her. The assassin's figure flashed, and a murderous intent burst out from her body. But when her eyes as deep as the sea reflected Zhang Hao's figure, her His expression became a little complicated. There is no time to advance, and there is no time to retreat. A few months ago, the scene when the two were fighting emerged in her mind. The bizarre fight between the two was like the unrestrained play between lovers, making the assassin feel a kind of pleasure and tension that he had never experienced before. He hugged her, and their cheeks touched lightly, which felt like an electric shock. When she suddenly saw Zhang Hao, everything she had experienced a few months ago seemed to be happening again, making her feel ashamed and angry. Zhang Hao looked indifferent, walked slowly to the assassin's side, took out a jar of Baihua Fountain from his arms, smiled slightly and said: "Drink some wine, you will feel better!" Faced with this situation, Zhang Hao really couldn't find any good countermeasures, so he had to drink to resolve the awkward mood between the two of them. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 433: The Golden Crow Prince Two hours later, the waves on the lake were as flat as a mirror. The two of them sat opposite each other. On the surface of the lake, which is like a blue jade, there is a strong aroma of wine. This aroma of wine is very light at first, but as the two drinkers drink more and more, the aroma becomes stronger and stronger. The richer. Even the slightly smart aquarium in the water would jump out of the lake from time to time to feel the strong aroma of wine. Beside the lake, several low-level spiritual beasts lay beside the bluestone, drunk by the rich aroma of wine and fell into a deep sleep. Assassin! Lifting the veil with his left hand, he took another sip of Baihuaquan. Zhang Hao shook his head and said with a smile: "Take off your veil! Let me take a good look at you!" At this time, the assassin, who was already eighty percent drunk, suddenly stopped raising her left hand, but soon she took off the veil, revealing a slightly shy, unparalleled and peerless face! Zhang Hao looked at the two blushes on the assassin's cheeks and smiled slightly: "You are so beautiful! But your black clothes are so ugly. Please change into another one quickly!" The assassin did not speak, but activated the magic weapon. A halo of five colors appeared on her body, and then a long dress with brocade sleeves appeared on her body. When the assassin put on this long skirt with brocade sleeves, he looked particularly feminine, which made Zhang Hao's eyes light up. Zhang Hao looked at the assassin and admired sincerely: "You are so beautiful! But you should not be called assassin. Do you have a name?" The assassin pondered for a while, then burped without any warning, spitting out a mouthful of alcohol, fanned himself with his slender jade-like hands, and said with a slight embarrassment: "I have been called an assassin since I was a child, but I When I was nineteen years old, I once thought about giving myself a name, but only my mother-in-law called me that. Later, my mother-in-law died, and no one called me by this name again. If you hadn't mentioned it today, I would have I¡¯m afraid that one day I will forget that I once had such a name!¡± Zhang Hao had been listening carefully. Seeing that she said a lot, but did not tell Zhang Hao what her name was, he said in surprise: "What is your name!" The assassin pondered for a while, looked at the lake in the distance, and said slowly: "My name is Su Jin! My clothes were made in this shop of Fengshen Dynasty. I begged my mother-in-law to ask someone to make them. I made this dress, but I have never worn it in front of anyone other than my mother-in-law, you are the only one!" "This dress is made of Su Jin's material. No wonder it looks so familiar. I also like Su Jin's material. However, Su Jin's material is too feminine and not suitable for men. But now I no longer care about what to wear. The requirements were so high before!¡± The two of them had already drank several bottles of Baihuaquan, and they were both slightly tipsy. There was a breeze blowing in the distance, and the calm lake surface was suddenly rippled. Zhang Hao sat slanted on the water, looking at the ripples on the lake, looking at Su Jin's eyes that were getting brighter and brighter, and his heartbeat sped up inexplicably. "The so-called people who cultivate the truth are not ruthless and unrighteous people, but everyone's path is different. Some people choose to enter the path with ruthlessness and reach a certain advanced state by cutting off all fetters and worries. There are also people who enter the Tao as sentient beings, enter the secular world, feel the various causes and conditions of the world, gradually understand the rules of heaven, and seek inner balance and true self. Zhang Hao thought while looking at Su Jin, and his tone became softer: "I have made a big ambition. This ambition may take many years to be completed. If you follow me, you will definitely suffer a lot!" Su Jin didn¡¯t expect that Zhang Hao would suddenly say these words. She was slightly surprised, but soon became extremely determined and said: "If you marry me, I will be with you life and death, and I will never leave you!" Seeing the seriousness of what she said, Zhang Hao's tone was unusually firm, and he stepped forward emotionally without realizing it, and hugged her into his arms. Su Jin had never experienced this feeling before, and seemed a little stiff and panicked. She had to bury her head in Zhang Hao's arms, with her eyes closed, feeling the powerful energy and blood and the unique energy of the Wuwu Holy Body coming from Zhang Hao's body. A strange fragrance. Zhang Hao slowly closed his eyes, feeling that the sharp sword light in Su Jin's body gradually converged into his body, and his body gradually became softer. His right hand gently stroked Su Jin's long hair behind her back, and his fingers slowly slipped from her long hair. Su Jin¡¯s body was trembling inexplicably. Zhang Hao was shocked. It seemed that this girl had never had any physical contact with a man before, so she seemed so flustered. At this moment, a wave of water suddenly exploded above the calm water surface, and a strange beast emerged from the lake.Half of his body jumped out, and he opened his bloody mouth to devour the two of them. Su Jin was like a spiritual snake in Zhang Hao's arms, twisting out quickly. A black long sword appeared in his hand, and the sharp sword intent stabbed at the alien beast quickly. Feeling the edge of the sword, the strange beast twisted its body and fled towards the water. Seeing the strange beast leaving, Zhang Hao solemnly said: "Stop chasing it!" Su Jin listened to Zhang Hao's words, restrained the fierce sword light in his body, became extremely well-behaved, and stood beside Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness explored the surroundings, and then he discovered that there was an extremely powerful Golden Crow aura around him. This was the aura of the Golden Crow people in the upper realm. Zhang Hao had felt it from Lu Yaotian's body, and he felt it again today. It suddenly felt very familiar. Zhang Hao quietly sent a message to Su Jin, and the two quickly hid their bodies. The two of them hid their auras and quietly disappeared into an ancient tree. After a few breaths, they saw a group of cultivators rushing towards here from the north. There are about sixty of these cultivators, who are the inner disciples and true disciples of the seven cultivation sects. The main members are the disciples of the Wanxiang Sect, the Golden Temple Sect, and the Wolong Sect! These sixty cultivators came here and took a look at the water where the strange beasts appeared just now. A middle-aged cultivator from the Wanxiang Sect used his magic weapon, and saw a ray of light appear in his eyes, and he quickly explored the water. Seeing that the cultivator was confused, he said: "It was just a black water python. We clearly detected a trace of the Golden Crow's aura just now, but now we haven't found any whereabouts. It's really strange!" The disciple of the Golden Temple Sect behind him touched his bald head and said: "This matter is a bit strange. We should each inform the elders of the sect about the situation here and let them make a decision!" All the practitioners nodded in agreement. Just when the cultivators were about to send out the talisman, a golden palm suddenly appeared above the heads of the cultivators. This golden palm was somewhat similar to Zhang Hao's magical power, the Sun's Burning Gold Hand, but it had the same essence. The difference! The cultivators looked at the palm that suddenly appeared in the sky above their heads, and their expressions suddenly changed. They all refined spells and magic weapons and bombarded the handprint above their heads. But before the various magical powers and magic weapon attacks that everyone used with all their strength came within three feet of this palm, they all turned into a line of blue smoke and disappeared. The sixty cultivators below felt the overwhelming heat wave above their heads, rolling down under the pressure. The robes of those cultivators with low strength could no longer resist the scorching flames, and were directly ignited by this heat wave in the air. Accompanied by shrill screams, the twisted body of the low-level cultivator was like a deformed human pole, gradually twisting the body under the heat wave that was crushing the soul, and finally turned into a black smoke. The expressions of those cultivators who could barely compete with magic weapons became extremely gloomy, and they tried their best to use various magical powers around their bodies to form defenses. But as the heat wave above the head gets closer and closer, the pressure felt by the cultivators becomes more and more intense. This pressure from the depths of the soul makes these cultivators just struggle to death in vain. Zhang Hao looked at the huge palm in the distance above his head. He knew that there was a cultivator hidden in this palm with magical powers. This cultivator was extremely powerful. Even if he and the assassin teamed up, there was no certainty that they could defeat each other. Both of them extremely carefully restrained their auras and hid them carefully. At this time, the screams of the cultivators below became more and more shrill. These screams are like evil spirits from hell, and a feeling of despair emerges from the bottom of people's hearts. Some cultivators couldn't bear the scorching flames, so they sacrificed their own golden elixir in a very tragic way and chose to self-destruct. This method not only did not make the flames above the head become weaker, but also allowed these flames to absorb the essence of the golden elixir and become more and more fierce. In just a few breaths, more than sixty cultivators died in this huge palm, leaving only a few relatively strong cultivators struggling fiercely in the flames. But the vocal cords of these cultivators were burned by the flames, and they could only make tearing and tearing inhaling sounds, but soon these inhaling sounds disappeared. There was only a flame ten feet in size burning fiercely. Zhang Hao looked at the flames from a distance, and his expression became extremely calm. At this time, the flames in front of him gradually converged, turning into a tall man with a red body and a golden crow mark on his forehead. The man was wearing a red cloud armor. , holding it in his right hand?This huge battle ax looks very brave. Zhang Hao had never seen a cultivator dressed like this before, and a trace of doubt flashed across his expression. At this time, only a voice was heard coming from the depths of the Babel Tower: "This is the royal disciple of the Golden Crow tribe. The Golden Crow mark on his forehead is shining with golden light. The richer the golden light, the purer the bloodline of this cultivator. In front of him, This man seems to be the most pure cultivator of the Golden Crow Tribe!" Shang said, his expression became solemn. After a moment, he looked around and said: "The identity of this cultivator is very important. He can escape from the rules of heaven and earth and enter the world of gods. He must have a big conspiracy. I vaguely remember what Emperor Xiaoyao once said to me! But now I can¡¯t remember it!¡± Shang said, his expression became extremely serious. After a moment, he saw Zhang Hao's expectant face, and then said with disappointment: "It's a pity that I have forgotten a lot of things, but fortunately you have reached the realm of Wuwu Holy Body. These Golden Crow people will be restrained by you, but your level is too low now. I am afraid that even if you have an advantage over the body, you will not be able to fully maximize your advantages!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 434: The Phantom of the Jade Bow At this time, I saw this Golden Crow tribesman, gently swiping his right hand, and saw a flame appear on his finger, and then small words appeared quickly. In just one-tenth of the blink of an eye, the Golden Crow tribesman finished reading the contents, laughed loudly, and then his whole body turned into a ball of flame and disappeared. After seeing the Golden Crow tribesman disappear, Shang said solemnly: "The method of fire news! It seems that this person's identity is really not simple!" Zhang Hao listened to Shang's words and asked with some confusion: "Is it just words condensed by flames? Isn't this extremely simple?" Shang knew that Zhang Hao knew very little about this method of interpreting text, so he smiled gently and said: "This is very similar to the method of neutralizing the soul's message. Only specific people can receive it! In other words, the content of the text in the flames , only this person can detect it, while others will only detect a burning flame! This method of communication is extremely popular in the fairy world, but it is extremely rare in the world of gods!" Su Jin looked at the direction where the flame disappeared in the sky, feeling inexplicably uneasy. He glanced at Zhang Hao and said softly: "I feel that my people will be in danger!" Zhang Hao¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard this, and he said: ¡°The direction in which the Golden Crow tribesman disappeared just now was the direction in which your tribe is located!¡± At this time, the assassin's face became extremely pale, and a bow and arrow-shaped symbol on his forehead flashed rapidly. This bow and arrow-shaped symbol kept flashing, exuding a destructive power. This power was extremely Powerful, but sealed by an extremely powerful mark. Shang looked at the mark on Su Jin's forehead, shook his head and sighed: "This little girl was used by a master to seal the power of the Tianshen tribe. I don't know why the master did this, but After hearing the identity of the little girl, the little witch strongly agreed that you two should be together. There must be some kind of secret in this, but I don¡¯t know whether this secret is good or bad! But I think this little witch seems indifferent, but in reality she is She is a very smart woman. Since she agrees with you two being together, there must be a reason! If she knows this little girl¡¯s life experience, I wonder if she has already foreseen the crisis in the little girl¡¯s family! " After listening to Shang¡¯s analysis, Zhang Hao gradually became extremely calm. Seeing that the bow and arrow mark on Su Jin's forehead gradually became very clear, she couldn't help but feel a little worried, and quietly sent a message to Shang: "Old man, please think of a solution quickly, it seems that the seal on her forehead is about to be broken. opened!" Shang said with an extremely indifferent expression: "If this seal is not broken, how can she become powerful! Her identity is not as simple as you think. You don't have to worry about her, but why did the master who sealed the bow and arrow mark on her forehead want to kill her? Arranged in Zhantian Clan, could it be that this expert had a premonition that the Golden Crow tribe would arrange chess pieces in Zhantian Clan!" Shang didn¡¯t show the slightest concern about Su Jin¡¯s condition. Instead, he analyzed the various forces and things he had not yet figured out in an extremely calm manner. At this time, a strong wind appeared on Su Jin's forehead, and the shadow of a bow and arrow emerged. When Shang saw the phantom of the bow and arrow, he could no longer maintain his calm mood. He solemnly said: "Jade flow bow! It's really a jade flow bow. This is an artifact of the fairy world! How could it be sealed in the body of this little girl!" When Zhang Hao looked at Su Jin, he saw that Su Jin's eyes turned blue at this moment, and his pupils shrank rapidly. A small black dot the size of a pinhole appeared in his eyes, and this small black dot shot into the depths of the void. Shang and Zhang Hao never felt anything special. But Su Jin himself felt that his eyes could see a tiny speck of dust in the void hundreds of miles away, and he could also lock the soul with great accuracy! She grew up in the Zhantian Clan but had never met the sect leader. However, Su Jin vaguely felt that someone had been protecting her secretly. Over the years, she had carried out countless assassination missions, but she But he never failed, and he never lost a hundred battles. But every assassination mission is very dangerous, and her hiding method becomes more and more perfect through assassination after assassination. When the seal on her forehead was about to be unlocked, many mysteries in her heart were about to be solved, but she felt that with her current strength, if the other party didn't want her to know too much, her seal would definitely not work. It will be untied at this time. She had a vague feeling that if she wanted to solve the mystery of her life experience, only Murong Xue would help her. Zhang Hao will also help him, but Zhang Hao will definitely not know as much about the many secrets of this world as Murong Xue does. Su Jin has been honed since childhood.An instinct to look at people! But at this moment, she felt that the meridians in her body were also changing quietly. The moves she had practiced for the assassination technique were changing rapidly in the sea of ??consciousness, and gradually formed many forms that could cooperate with the sharpshooter's concentration to conceal his body. Methods. Zhang Hao, who had been quietly paying attention to Su Jin's changes, saw that the clothes on Su Jin's body exploded so violently. His mind was shocked, and he quietly used a magical power to cut off Shang's perception of the outside world. Shang, who was concentrating on his thoughts, roared crazily deep in the Tower of Babel. "You bastard! Let me out quickly!" Zhang Hao couldn't care less about Shang's emotions at this moment, and quickly took out a male cultivator's robe from the Qiankun bag with his right hand and slapped it on Su Jin's body. The robe had just stuck to Su Jin's body when he saw sharp sword rays shot out from Su Jin's acupoints. These sword rays circled around Su Jin's body quickly, gradually condensing into a The shadow of a sharp arrow. At this time, the shadow of the jade stream bow above Su Jin's head became more solid. However, this bow did not have a real bow body, but a light blue shadow. This shadow was so quiet. suspended above Su Jin's head. Shang, who was in the Tongtian Tower, recalled how he met Yuliu Gong in the fairy world with Emperor Xiaoyao thousands of years ago. The whole body is blue, looming deep in the sky. At that time, Emperor Xiaoyao was shot down by three arrows from Yuliu Bow and fled into the world of gods. Thinking of these past events, Shang looked a little dull. Although most of his memory has been restored now, he still lost a lot of memories. When Shang watched Zhang Hao become stronger day by day, he felt sincerely happy, but he also longed for a body, eager to enter the dragon world, looking for a powerful dragon god's body, so that his soul could control it. The body of a dragon god was refined to help Zhang Hao fulfill his great wish. Zhang Hao doesn¡¯t know what Shang is thinking at this moment? He was dumbfounded as he watched three consecutive robes burst into pieces. Looking at Su Jin's perfect and attractive body, Zhang Hao felt his breath heat up. Zhang Hao had countless thoughts running through his mind at this moment. He was very suspicious of those fairy novels that said cultivators have no desires or desires. ??????????????? At least for the current Zhang Hao, he can't have no desires at all, but his desire is very strong. It¡¯s no wonder, because Zhang Hao inherited the body of the Witch God and can be regarded as a body-refining cultivator. The body-refining cultivation Qi and blood are powerful. Even if he has cultivated to an extremely advanced level, he will still maintain many of the characteristics of a human being. Zhang Hao silently recited a heart-clearing mantra, forcibly suppressing the charm in his heart, and quickly explored the surroundings with his spiritual consciousness. He picked up Su Jin and slowly sank to the ground. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 435: The Mysterious Island The place Zhang Hao chose is rich in spiritual energy. There is a small spiritual vein hidden deep in the ground nearby. With Zhang Hao's current state, this small spiritual vein cannot satisfy the amount of spiritual energy he absorbs every day. But better than nothing. Holding Su Jin in his arms, he quickly sank into the ground. When he entered the ground for more than a hundred feet, he felt the pressure around him getting bigger and bigger. With Su Jin's current body strength, I am afraid it has reached its limit. The pressure in Zhang Hao's body The mana suddenly surged out like a tide, pushing the crowded soil around. In a moment, a space ten feet wide and three feet deep was formed deep underground. At this time, the situation in the space inside the cave seemed very fragrant, but Zhang Hao understood that he could not figure out whether the current situation was good or bad. He had no intention of taking a closer look at Su Jin. The body is concentrating on using the Five Elements magical power to strengthen the surrounding space. Su Jin¡¯s body kept shooting out air arrows one after another. These air arrows were so powerful that they penetrated directly through the space created by Zhang Hao and shot deep into the ground. Kill the spiritual beasts that occasionally pass through the ground to death. Zhang Hao was shocked when he saw it. He kept controlling his magic power to catch the rain of arrows flying in the air. These arrows seemed to be endless, flying out from Su Jin's body, densely shooting into small holes in the surrounding space. Zhang Hao looked at the dense holes around him and felt dizzy. He had an inexplicable disgust for these densely packed similar things, and he quickly controlled the magic to block these small holes. But the rain of arrows in Su Jin's body seemed to never stop, and soon the entire space was riddled with holes. However, this time compared to the last time, these arrow rains were much weaker! But the momentum was still astonishing. Zhang Hao had become accustomed to these arrows at this time. He let them fly on his body and exploded into a ball of powder due to the agitation of his body-protecting magic power. The shadow of the bow and arrow on Su Jin's forehead gradually solidified and appeared lifelike, and his whole temperament underwent an earth-shattering change. A set of exquisite armor emerged from her body. The armor was extremely close-fitting and fit her body perfectly, making Su Jin's originally strong temperament become a bit softer. Zhang Hao breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the rain of arrows in Su Jin's body gradually disappearing. However, Su Jin has not yet fully woken up, but is immersed in a kind of realization. Seeing that the arrows were no longer flying in his body, Zhang Hao sat down and used his consciousness to explore the surroundings. When his consciousness entered the ground, his expression suddenly changed. I saw a group of cultivators with the Golden Crow aura shining all over their bodies, flying quickly through the air. Judging from the direction they were going, they should be heading in the direction where the Golden Crow prince disappeared just now. Zhang Hao felt inexplicably uneasy. If the place where the prince went was where Su Jin's tribe was, I hope that the Zhantian Clan would give Su Jin's tribe some protection because of his status as a true disciple of Su Jin! Although Zhang Hao has never been to Su Jin's family, from Su Jin's tone and look, Zhang Hao can feel that this place has a very special meaning to Su Jin! There is a place in everyone's heart, maybe it is barren, desolate, or even just an extremely backward small village. But because we grew up there and left very deep memories in that small place, this place becomes extremely important. Zhang Hao feels that the place where Su Jin¡¯s family is located is where Su Jin grew up. This place is of great significance to Su Jin. But at this moment, Su Jin has not yet awakened. In the Great World of Fengshen, if outsiders want to enter the territory of a family, if they are not allies with an elder in the family, they will definitely be unable to enter, and the older the family, the more ancient they are. The more secrets and resources a family has, the more secrets such a family will have that they don't want others to know. This makes Zhang Hao dare not rashly take Su Jin, who has not yet awakened, to look for Su Jin's family. Wherever you are. However, the current situation is becoming more and more urgent. There are about 600 people from the Golden Crow tribe who passed by in a hurry just now. The realm of these people is comparable to that of late Jindan cultivators. Although the power of these people is not enough to make Zhang Hao afraid, But it is more than enough to deal with a small family. At this time, Zhang Hao no longer dared to delay for a moment, and used the magic power in his body to bring Su Jin into the Tower of Babel. The body turned into a bright yellow halo, shooting out from the Babel Tower at high speed. In a moment, it was hundreds of miles away. His consciousness quickly explored the front. The front was empty and the field of view was wide. It was not that the Golden Crow was found. Traces of the clansmen. ? ??Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness felt extremely keenly, the smell of flames. This smell of flames made Zhang Hao find the direction. His spiritual consciousness followed the smell of flames and quickly explored the front. An hour later, Zhang Hao discovered the traces of the Golden Crow tribesmen. He saw a group of Golden Crow tribesmen in front of them hurriedly heading southwest. Half an hour later. These Golden Crow people, as if they had received some order, quietly headed northwest. Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual consciousness explored towards the southwest and discovered that a huge mountain was quietly hidden in the southwest, and in the mountain, there were prohibitions everywhere. Zhang Hao thought for a moment and understood. It seems that where this mountain is is the Tianzhan Clan. Having no time to wait and see the situation of Zhan Tian Clan, Zhang Hao quickly followed behind the Golden Crow people, sneaking all the way. After another two hours, these Golden Crow people bypassed the location of Zhantianmen and turned back to the southwest. Half an hour later. Then we arrived at a water area. We saw that the water area was about three hundred miles away, and there was a small island about seventy miles away in the center of the water area. The island is lush and green, with towering ancient trees and full of life. Zhang Hao looked at the small island in front of him, feeling that this should be the location of the Su Jin family. At this time, I saw the low-level cultivators of the Golden Crow tribe in front of me, one after another offering low-level magic weapons. These magic weapons are shaped like a boat, can carry the weight of about one person, and their length and width can be about three people standing side by side. Zhang Hao felt confused for a while, but when his eyes fell on the prohibition above this water area, he realized that flying over this water area was impossible because of the prohibition above. Zhang Hao watched as the cultivators sacrificed their magic weapons and threw them into the water one after another. The people of the Golden Crow tribe landed on the magic weapon one after another, and controlled the magic power to drive the boat forward quickly. Zhang Hao saw that the cultivators had gone away, and his figure flew from the darkness into the water. He quickly dived into the water and used the Five Elements Transformation Technique in his body to transform into a huge blue whale. Outsiders would definitely not be able to tell that this blue whale was transformed by supernatural powers, because Zhang Hao has practiced the art of the five elements. Even practitioners with a higher level than Zhang Hao would never be able to see through the transformation of this five element transformation without the secret method. The blue whale, not to mention that the cultivators in front of him were at a lower level than Zhang Hao, it was absolutely impossible to tell that this blue whale was transformed by supernatural powers. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 436: Killing You The blue whale transformed by Zhang Hao was sneaking in the deep sea of ??more than thirty meters. Its huge body moved quickly through the water. In the blink of an eye, it surpassed the cultivators above the water who were relying on magic weapons to move forward. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Twisting her body, and being carried by the mountain-like waves, suddenly appeared a gigantic figure, and she opened her mouth to inhale. I saw a huge whirlpool of more than twenty feet appearing in the water. The whirlpool quickly sucked in the cultivators who were caught off guard on the water. Some cultivators were sucked into the water by Zhang Hao before they could react. The Golden Crow tribesman who was sucked into the water by Zhang Hao only felt a burst of darkness in front of his eyes, and was sent into the Babel Tower by Zhang Hao's magical power. Shang quickly moved the spell with both hands, controlling a ray of spiritual consciousness to enter the depths of the Babel Tower, guiding them. The roots of the World Tree were entangled towards the Golden Crow people. The powerful roots directly covered the head of a Golden Crow tribesman, but in the blink of an eye, all the physical essence of this Golden Crow tribesman was absorbed, leaving only a skin languishing in the Tower of Babel. At this time, I saw each and every Golden Crow tribe falling into the Tower of Tongtian quickly. The World Tree stretched out its limbs, and its strong roots poked out from the Tower of Tongtian, covering the heads of each Golden Crow tribe member, and quickly removed these All the physical essence of the Golden Crow people was absorbed. More than 600 Golden Crow cultivators in the Golden Core realm were unprepared. In just half a breath, more than 60 of them were sucked away. The remaining cultivators were trapped in a huge cave by Zhang Hao using the Five Elements Magical Power and Tide Technique. In the whirlpool, he couldn't move at all. The people of the Golden Crow tribe are naturally afraid of water. Unless they are powerful people who have cultivated to a very advanced level, they will minimize the restraint of the five elements attributes. The World Tree was originally the Five Elements Spiritual Root, the source of all spiritual trees in the world, and the root of all trees. The reason why the Golden Crow people were able to cut down the World Tree was because a powerful person used a method to remove the Five Elements attributes of the World Tree. Most of the four major attributes of gold, water, fire, and earth in it have been absorbed, causing the internal attributes of the World Tree to be extremely unbalanced. Only then can the powerful person of the Golden Crow tribe control the giant ax left by the ancient powerful person. Cut down the World Tree. Now that Zhang Hao has obtained the Five Elements Pearl, the World Tree has begun to recover day by day. Although there is still a long way to go before the Five Elements attributes are balanced and reach an extreme attribute, it is very easy to deal with these low-level Golden Crow tribesmen. . More than sixty people from the Golden Crow tribe were all converted into essence and became the nutrients of the World Tree. The green branches and leaves quietly turned into dark blue, and then turned into fiery red. The ancient and mysterious texture exuded fine flame patterns, and the fine fire light quietly turned into branches. These branches It was as if the newly opened acupuncture points in the human body were emitting a strong smell of fire. This smell of fire did not last long, but after half a breath, the World Tree returned to normal. But at this time, more than sixty people from the Golden Crow tribe were sent into the Tower of Babel by Zhang Hao. This time, the roots of the World Tree were fiery red, looking extremely eye-catching, and the speed of absorption was even faster than before. A little. In just one-tenth of the blink of an eye, there were only a lot of useless human skins left in the space within the Tower of Babel. Suddenly, Zhang Hao, who was using his magical power to absorb the people of the Golden Crow tribe, felt his mind tightening. His body suddenly flipped up, setting off waves tens of feet high. When he looked up, he saw an extremely brave man coming directly towards him from the air. Flying down everywhere. This man is none other than the Golden Crow Prince who just massacred the Seven Cultivation Sects. I saw that the Golden Crow Prince had just appeared, and while he was still in the air, he waved his palms and gathered a magical path to bombard Zhang Hao. Looking at the golden handprints gathering above his head, Zhang Hao was shocked, twisted his body, and dived towards the bottom of the water. I just felt that the entire water surface was suddenly bombarded by an extremely powerful force and evaporated directly. Where the palm print was, a huge sky appeared. The space stayed for a tenth of a blink of an eye before the surrounding water suddenly closed. come over. Zhang Hao was in the water and felt that the water around him suddenly heated up. The low-level aquatic creatures around him were quickly cooked and turned into corpses floating in the water. At this time, I heard a very domineering voice coming from above: "How brave, you monster! How dare you harm my Golden Crow clansmen? Today, your nest will be overthrown and your entire clan will be slaughtered!" Zhang Hao heard the sound behind him rolling into his eardrums like a tide, accompanied by a wisp of spiritual attack, which was extremely hurtful to his soul. He quickly controlled a ray of divine consciousness to counterattack. The extreme consciousness turned into an invisible sharp edge and flew towards the place where the sound came from. For a moment, Zhang Hao felt??The other party was a little surprised. Then I heard the Golden Crow Prince laughing. After the sound disappeared, a dazzling golden light suddenly appeared on the water, and a golden figure was seen pressing towards Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao knew that when he used the Five Elements Transformation Technique, the Blue Whale's body would be extremely inflexible when fighting this person, and he would turn into a red-gold swimming dragon in a flash. The body was extremely flexible and suddenly flew up in the water, continuing to escape towards the front. Prince Jinwu saw Zhang Hao's body transforming into a divine dragon, his figure quickly flashed a red light, and he sneaked down into the water. A cloud of white smoke emitted from the surrounding water and evaporated very quickly. Zhang Hao felt a scorching flame coming from behind him. Even in deep water, this flame still burned extremely strongly. This man controlled the magic with both hands, and saw the flames in front of him twisting and burning very quickly. The flames burned in the water and turned into a twisted long spear that stabbed towards Zhang Hao. This change was so sudden that Zhang Haogeng was unable to react at all. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ The long spear rotated rapidly and stabbed suddenly into the mana cover of Zhang Hao's body, which was a five-element cover that assembled five different defenses. It directly disintegrated into a ball of blue smoke and disappeared. The extremely hot Changsha struck Zhang Hao's body, and a very destructive golden crow burning power invaded Zhang Hao's body very quickly. hot! Extremely hot! Zhang Hao felt a small flame in his body gradually spread from his left shoulder. The flame formed a circle and spread towards all the acupuncture points of the body, forming a chain reaction. There was a cracking sound in the bones, and a burst of intense pain made Zhang Hao almost fall into coma, as if his soul was about to burn. Flames were everywhere in the sea of ????consciousness, and the thick flames burned overwhelmingly. stand up. Zhang Hao could no longer bear the pain and let out a groan. Under the attack of this cultivator, the Wuwu Holy Realm was like paper, unable to form an effective defense at all. The Golden Crow Prince quickly controlled a force with his hands, and punched Zhang Hao's body acupoint. This aura of the Golden Crow finally inspired the Wuwu Holy Realm and a star power in the acupoint. Counterattack, this star power is hidden in Zhang Hao's acupuncture points and is rarely activated by Zhang Hao. Unexpectedly, today he was activated by the flame power of the Golden Crow Prince. Zhang Hao instinctively made a defensive move with his hands. The palm of the Golden Crow Prince just now was extremely damaging. He was originally intended to directly destroy Zhang Hao's entire spine and destroy the strength pillar of Zhang Hao's entire body. If a body-refining cultivator has his spine destroyed, it will not be possible at all. Can no longer practice any powerful attacking magical powers and moves. But he, the Golden Crow Prince, did not expect that this attack would bring him very serious consequences. Zhang Hao was blessed by a star power, and suddenly the pain all over his body was reduced by ten percent, and his body's flexibility and strength became extremely sharp. I saw Zhang Hao's figure like a huge curved bow, quickly transformed into a human form, and used the Wandering Dragon Movement Technique to approach the Golden Crow Prince. When Prince Jinwu saw that Zhang Hao dared to approach him, his eyes lit up. The most exciting thing about the game of cat and mouse is that the cat knows that the mouse cannot escape from his grasp, but the mouse thinks that he still has a chance to escape. In the eyes of Prince Jinwu, Zhang Hao was undoubtedly this mouse. He looked at Zhang Hao with a sarcastic smile on his lips. The right palm gathered an extremely powerful ** force and Haoran's magic power, and bombarded Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao's figure is like a line of blue smoke, dragging a series of afterimages. When his body was about to be hit by the Golden Crow Prince, he turned slightly to the side, and his right hand was like a snake coming out of its hole. He quickly grabbed the fingertips of the Golden Crow Prince and pulled it. Prince Jinwu¡¯s whole body shook inexplicably a few times. The fingertips were pinched by a strong force, as if they were pinched by huge iron pliers. When Prince Jinwu reacted, Zhang Hao had already let go of his hand, and with a casual kick, he suddenly kicked Prince Jinwu in the crotch. Feel the transmission belowWith the strong wind blowing, Prince Jinwu felt a drop of cold sweat flow down his forehead. The hands were intertwined to resist the kick below. But Prince Jinwu didn¡¯t expect that Zhang Hao suddenly changed his moves midway and directly hit Prince Jinwu¡¯s head with his head. The distance between the two is not too far. Wuwu Holy Physique is the most flexible body technique among all the body-refining practitioners. Zhang Hao's desperate tactics made the Golden Crow Prince, a noble cultivator who had been born with a golden spoon in his mouth, not react at all. But a defensive talisman in his body suddenly lit up, but it was so close and huge, how could it be so easily resisted by a crazy body-refining cultivator¡¯s full-force attack. Zhang Hao knew that he would never be able to break through the gate above the Golden Crow cultivator, so he simply used his full power without activating the defense of the Golden Crow Prince's protective sea of ??consciousness above his head. As a spell in the Golden Crow Prince's body shattered, the Golden Crow Prince felt as if his forehead was hit by a huge hammer. Waves of intense dizziness came from the top of his head. But the next change caught Prince Jinwu even more unprepared. The lower abdomen, the helix of the ears, the back, the lower body, and all kinds of despicable and extremely harmful moves were violently attacked like a violent storm. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 437: Confrontation with the Golden Crow Prince Zhang Hao's attack moves are tricky and bizarre, but they are always just right. It stops at the first touch, but Zhang Hao's attack moves contain an extremely powerful star power, which is extremely long-lasting. Gently bombarding the acupuncture points of the Golden Crow Prince, this long-lasting energy quietly affects the rules of the magic power in the Golden Crow Prince's body. Zhang Hao beat the Golden Crow Prince without any pain or itching every time, but the power of the stars in his body quietly invaded the Golden Crow Prince's body. Under the control of Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness, the power of those stars formed a miniature star formation in the body of Prince Jinwu. Zhang Hao looked indifferent, with a hint of conspiracy in his eyes. Shang's voice came from the depths of Babel Tower: "You brat! This guy is still too weak. He can't really break through the Wuwu Holy Body! Looking for an opportunity, you and I will join forces to give the Golden Crow Prince a fatal blow!" Shang¡¯s expression became extremely serious as he spoke, and his hands quickly moved the spells. Obscure and ancient marks appeared in his hands. Prince Jinwu was hit repeatedly by Zhang Hao with his destructive moves, and he had already accumulated endless anger in his heart. I saw a blaze of flames above his body, quietly emerging, and the surrounding water waves seemed to be quietly pushed away by an invisible force. Zhang Hao¡¯s expression remained unchanged, his body turned into an afterimage, and he attacked the Golden Crow Prince. Prince Jinwu sneered, activated the magic power in his body, and blasted towards Zhang Hao with all his strength. But just as he was using the magic power in his body, he suddenly felt a strong restraint passing through his body. This extremely powerful restraint seemed to The fine spider webs broke his mana into hundreds of fragments, making it impossible to form a cycle for him to use his magical powers. Prince Jinwu¡¯s expression changed drastically, and his figure suddenly retreated about ten feet. However, soon the mana in his body was insufficient, and he fell into the water in a panic. The protective flame in Prince Jinwu's body turned into a thick white mist and was extinguished directly. Zhang Hao sneered, speeding up suddenly and approaching the Golden Crow Prince. This time, Zhang Hao was no longer merciful to the Golden Crow Prince. The violent physical force gathered together with his right fist and suddenly struck out. Only a huge booming sound was heard. Dozens of slender fire rays shot out from the acupuncture points of the Golden Crow Prince's body. The fire rays spit out three feet long, which looked extremely strange. Zhang Hao succeeded with one punch and did not stop. Instead, he repeatedly hit the Golden Crow Prince's body with punches, kicks, and elbows. Every move and style gathers extremely tyrannical power Like a huge mountain, it is powerful and destructive. Prince Jinwu was restrained by the power of the stars in his body and had no power to fight back. His nose and face were swollen after being beaten by Zhang Hao, as if he were mourning for his concubine! The scales of the extremely magical armor on his body were peeled off by the bombardment. Zhang Hao's expression was calm, and all his moves were like instinct. Each move was completely natural, and there was no trace to be found. The Golden Crow Prince, who had been passively beaten, finally couldn't bear the pain, and let out a cold snort, with a blood stain appearing on the corner of his mouth. He quickly retreated eight feet in the water, suddenly stopped, and let out an extremely weird roar. The voice was hoarse and low, like the scream of a wild animal. ¡°Then I saw an extremely powerful force in the acupuncture points of his body, which completely wiped out the power of the stars in his body. The magic power in the Golden Crow Prince's body returned to normal in an instant, and he quietly started to circulate the magic power in his body. He saw a day floating above his head, and the golden light was extremely dazzling. Zhang Hao's figure quickly retreated, making ripples along the way before disappearing. Prince Jinwu used his consciousness to explore the surroundings and found that there was a cold air around him. This cold air was as cold as bones and was extremely obvious, which made him alert. But at this time, Zhang Hao's trace had already disappeared. This made Prince Jinwu angry and shocked. A living person disappeared right under his eyes. The weirdness and outrageousness of the Five Elements Transformation Technique forced Prince Jinwu to reposition Zhang Hao's abilities. At this moment, Zhang Hao's whole body was condensed, and his whole body seemed to be integrated with the water. His body turned into a rotating water vortex, appearing and disappearing under the water. Small whirlpools like this under the water are everywhere. They are so ordinary that Prince Jinwu doesn't pay attention at all. When the Golden Crow Prince approached this small whirlpool, suddenly the whirlpool erupted with an extremely cold wave, which was swift and unstoppable.He even froze the Golden Crow Prince directly. An area of ??about ten feet in radius turned into a piece of black ice. This kind of black ice condensed very quickly deep under the water. When Prince Jinwu noticed it, his body was already in the black ice and he could not move at all. But Prince Jinwu quickly activated the magic power in his body and quickly melted the black ice. A piercing sword light shot directly towards the Tianmen above the head of the Golden Crow Prince. The water pattern in front rippled slightly, and a Lilong Sword exuding a cold air appeared out of thin air. Prince Jinwu saw that many of the other party's magical powers were completely different from most cultivators in this world. His magical powers and moves were very fast and coherent. Even many auxiliary magical powers were used very skillfully by Zhang Hao. This Prince Jinwu felt a flash of admiration for Zhang Hao in his heart. Holders the twelve palms with both hands, and the Li Long Fei sword was pinched like this, and a golden flame was raised in the palm of his hand. Zhang Hao saw that the Golden Crow Prince was so bold and wanted to burn his soul mark directly with flames and plunder the Lilong Flying Sword. With a sneer, the Lilong Flying Sword made a sound, and the sound of Qingyue's dragon roar wrapped around Prince Jinwu's fingers extremely softly. At this time, as long as the magic power is activated, this extremely sharp Lilong Flying Sword can directly break the hands of the Golden Crow Prince, making him pay an extremely heavy price. Zhang Hao pinched the magic weapon, triggering the Lilong Flying Sword to twine and cut towards the fingertips of the Golden Crow Prince. Seeing the flames raging, Zhang Hao's consciousness felt the aura of the Golden Crow as if it was about to ignite his soul. He quickly used his magic skills to call back the Lilong Flying Sword. But at this time, the Golden Crow Prince did not get the slightest advantage in Zhang Hao's hands. Instead, Zhang Hao robbed many low-level Golden Crow cultivators. Seeing that Zhang Hao had no chance to break through the Golden Crow Prince's acupuncture point, Shang quietly sent a message: "This person has a special identity and must be killed. Get his token and use the Five Elements Transformation Technique to use this person's identity. And know the true purpose of these Golden Crow people in the lower world!" Zhang Hao was shocked after hearing Shang's words. However, this is indeed a good way. As long as he uses the identity of the Golden Crow Prince, he can naturally find out the true purpose of the Jinwu tribe's entry into the world. However, the Jinwu tribe's method of disappearing It's extremely special. If your magical power doesn't have a hint of the Golden Crow, even if you imitate his magical power and appearance, you still won't be able to open those talismans! Shang seemed to have noticed Zhang Hao's concerns and said softly: "You don't have to worry too much. With the method of reading the contents of the letter talisman used by this kind of Golden Crow cultivator, with your cultivation in the distraction realm, I I will teach you the method and you will be able to display it naturally. This matter is nothing to worry about. You have to take the opportunity to bring those low-level cultivators into the Babel Tower to anger them, and then I will have the opportunity to give him a fatal blow!" After listening to Shang's words, Zhang Hao quietly used the Five Elements Transformation Technique in a flash of his body, breaking through the water surface quickly. He quickly used his hands to display several moves of the Five Elements Magical Power, and brought sixty Golden Crow cultivators above the water. Those who enter the Tower of Babel. After collecting these 60 Golden Crow tribesmen, Zhang Hao flashed quickly and jumped into the water again. The prince of the Golden Crow tribe was really angry at this time, and he was played by Zhang Hao three times in a row, which made the noble-born Golden Crow prince finally explode. I saw the Golden Crow royal family¡¯s palms intertwined, and a magical power directly covered a thirty-foot range and bombarded Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao had already quietly escaped from the area covered by the Golden Crow Prince's magical power, calmly set off waves of several feet in the water, and then quietly turned back. In front of Prince Jinwu, more than sixty people were collected. At this time, the Golden Crow Prince was like a girl who had been ravaged several times. His expression was gloomy and terrifying, and his eyes showed a numb expression, but there was an uncontrollable anger in his eyes. This anger It was extremely terrifying, burning fiercely in his eyes. "Give him a loophole!" Just when Zhang Hao was about to collect sixty people from the Golden Crow tribe, Zhang Hao heard the sound of mourning coming from his ears, and he quickly deliberately left a faint wave of consciousness in the air, all the while concentrating on exploring the Jinwu tribe members who came down from Zhang Hao. , moved like a rabbit, turned into a red golden light, and rushed towards Zhang Hao. The violent power caused the surrounding water waves to burn directly and turned into a wave of mist. A golden palm print struck directly at the Tianmen above Zhang Hao's head. The golden power turned into a golden giant net and quickly enveloped Zhang Hao's head. ??Zhang Hao¡¯s expression is extremely calm, and he has magical powers of the five elements.Crazy gathering. The Great Sun's Burning Gold Hand, Black Emperor's God-Emperor Fist, Prajna's Immortal Golden Body, and Earth Emperor's Divine Finger were all blasted out like crazy. But the natal flame of the Golden Crow tribesman is extremely powerful, but in the blink of an eye, the flames on Zhang Hao's sun-burning gold hand were directly burned away. The next Black Emperor Divine Emperor Fist had a slight effect, but since the Golden Crow Prince was a little higher than Zhang Hao, the suppression of the five elements became extremely subtle. The dark water dragon only existed in front of the golden palm of the Golden Crow Prince for half a breath before it turned into a white mist and disappeared. Looking at the golden palm prints and the Golden Crow Prince getting closer and closer in front of him, Zhang Hao's expression was as if it were a tranquil sea, with a turbulent undercurrent inside, but his face did not change at all. The violent heat wave made it difficult for Zhang Hao to breathe. A ball of pure and peaceful light appeared in his eyes. This ball of pure sun light blessed his eyes, making his vision very strange. of clarity. Seeing the Golden Crow Prince Zhang Hao getting closer and closer, he advanced instead of retreating. His body turned into an afterimage and rushed towards the Golden Crow Prince. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 438: Capture When Prince Jinwu saw Zhang Hao, he was not afraid of life and death and rushed towards him. His eyes narrowed slightly and a cruel smile appeared in his eyes. But his smile had not completely disappeared. An ancient palace suddenly appeared above his head, and thin electric snakes were twisting crazily in the void. The nine heavens transform the Heavenly Lord into Leicheng. Prince Jinwu looked at the city above his head, speechless in surprise. Although he is a member of the Golden Crow tribe in the upper realm, Universal Heavenly Lord is the father of all thunders in this world and controls billions of thunders in the world. He controls all kinds of thunders in these three thousand big worlds and hundreds of millions of small worlds. . When the Golden Crow Prince spied on the Thunder of the Universal Heavenly Lord in the void, he was startled. Before he could distinguish the true from the false, he heard an arrogant and domineering voice from the sky, carrying a majesty that shocked the heaven and earth. It was rolling down. "A member of the Golden Crow tribe actually violated the rules of heaven and earth and secretly entered the Great World of Gods. Do you know your guilt?" Prince Jinwu was shocked when he heard this. He was not sure whether it was true or false, but the pressure above his head made him not have the slightest thought of resistance. If the Universal Heavenly Lord was true, then if he If you don't answer obediently, then you will live forever and never try to improve your realm again. Otherwise, when the thunder disaster comes, you will be completely wiped out. He pondered for a moment and was about to speak when Puhua Tianjun snorted and waved his hand casually. A bolt of lightning flew from Puhua Tianjun's hand and twisted towards the Golden Crow Prince, suddenly attacking. Come. Prince Jinwu's expression changed greatly, and he slowly closed his eyes. The people of the Jinwu tribe in the lower realm violated the rules of heaven and earth at first sight, but Tianjun Puhua only controls the thunder of the world, not the laws of the fairy world. He is not the law enforcer of the fairy world. , Logically speaking, you shouldn¡¯t take action against yourself! Thinking of this, the Golden Crow Prince suddenly woke up, but the thunder in front of him was already in front of him, only three feet away from him. Prince Jinwu guessed the joints, and realized that everything in front of him was transformed by magical powers, not real objects. He sneered and shouted: "Everything is an illusion, show it to me!" As soon as he finished speaking, the thunder in front of him became even thicker, carrying the rolling power of heaven, and suddenly flew into the body of the Golden Crow Prince. The Divine Sky Splitting Technique is the most powerful attack currently controlled by Zhang Hao. It is a collection of the essence of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, which can instantly kill the souls of cultivators whose realm is lower than his own. The Golden Crow Prince was caught off guard and was Shenxiao Tianliejue was directly bombarded, and the whole person was like a catfish, standing straight. The golden crown on the top of his head was directly shattered by the thunder, and the long black hair stood up straight, like a crazy devil. At this time, Zhang Hao stepped forward and struck directly on the Heavenly Gate above the head of the Golden Crow Prince with his fists. At this time, the portal of the Babel Tower on Zhang Hao's forehead suddenly opened. A pair of slender jade-like palms suddenly stretched out from the Babel Tower, and an ancient aura emanated from Zhang Hao's chest. The aura from the ancient witch clan was extremely strong at this moment, and the suppressed Golden Crow Prince felt trembling. There was no chance to resist Zhang Hao's all-out attack. Both fists struck at the Golden Crow Prince at the same time. The violent force was like striking on the Hong Zhong Da Lu, making a loud noise that shook the sky. This time, the talisman guarding the sea of ??consciousness on the head of the Golden Crow clan emperor was completely activated. A golden flame rose violently, and the flames quickly combined into a strange talisman. This talisman exuded an ancient power. The breath, this breath is extremely powerful, with a golden crow totem flashing on it, and many cultivators chasing towards the scorching sun. These cultivators chased towards the scorching sun with their naked bodies. Looking at this ancient totem and charm, Zhang Hao remembered an idiom he had learned in his previous life, Kuafu chasing the sun. It has been waiting for it, waiting for this guardian rune to emerge, sneer in gloomy, with both hands gathered with a strong soul force, and directly bombarded to the spell. The two forces were fighting silently in the air, and soon the two forces fell into a stalemate. The prince of the Golden Crow clan was pale and looked extremely miserable. If the divine consciousness guardian spell above his head was hit, If he explodes, the consequences will be very serious, and his clone in the lower world may be directly destroyed. Zhang Hao, who had exerted all his ** power just now, suddenly felt that the witch power in his body was absorbed by Shang in an instant. His expression changed drastically. At this time, he only heard Shang calmly say: "It's just this time, it won't happen next time. If my power hadn't been restored and my soul power had been too much, I wouldn't have made such a move!" Shang said that his hands transformed into afterimages, and each spell was moved quickly, in only one tenth of the blink of an eye.These witchcraft powers transformed into an ancient and mysterious mark, which quickly fell into the two stalemate forces. This mark of the witch clan fell into the two forces, quickly breaking the balance of the two forces. The protective talisman of the Consciousness Sea above the head of the Golden Crow Prince shattered into pieces and turned into a pile of white dust. Shang raised his palm and a burst of soul power quickly blasted into the sea of ??consciousness of Prince Jinwu. Zhang Hao's body was like a spring and he jumped three feet high. He stepped on the head of Prince Jinwu and pushed Prince Jinwu into the sea. In deep water. As the Golden Crow Prince fell deeper and deeper into the water, the door on Zhang Hao's forehead suddenly opened, and a tall man with a body like an iron tower was seen, holding a thick giant axe, and slammed the heavy axe. On the back of the Golden Crow Prince's head. Zhang Hao¡¯s big hand quickly knocked on the shoulder of the Golden Crow Prince, and quickly lifted the Golden Crow Prince into the Babel Tower. Zhiyi stood silently at the door of the third floor of Babel Tower, with a hint of blush unexpectedly appearing in his dark color. Zhang Hao was stunned when he saw that his face looked extremely unnatural. He smiled dumbly and said: "Old One! Isn't it just a slap on the sap once? You don't have to worry about it. If something like this happens next time, I will definitely let you do it again. If you do it a few more times, you will get used to it. Got it!" Zhiyi still didn¡¯t speak, but there was a bit of excitement in the corners of his eyes. With a move that was as light as a feather just now, the prince of the Golden Crow tribe was suddenly knocked unconscious. This change was as fast as lightning. When the prince fell, Zhiyi felt a kind of feeling in his heart. It's an indescribable pleasure, as Zhang Hao said, "The most satisfying thing about hitting a sap is watching the opponent fall down!" Prince Jinwu was awakened by a stench, and found that there was nothing else in the world except thunder. He knew that he was imprisoned in a certain space at this moment. A ball of flame burned with anger, and the flames quickly swallowed up the entire space. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 439: Mutation of Soul The blazing flames exude an ancient smell, but although these flames burn fiercely, they cannot affect anything in this space world. Although those flames burned fiercely, when Zhang Hao entered this space, he used magic to secretly introduce these flames into a talisman. After Prince Jinwu used various methods and saw that there was no impact on this space, he became calm and sat cross-legged in the center of this space, quietly waiting for Zhang Hao's arrival. He knew that others would definitely kill him if they didn't. It¡¯s because I have value that I can use! Zhang Hao did not kill the Golden Crow Prince, not because he had a place to take advantage of the Golden Crow Prince, but because he really had no other way to deal with the Golden Crow Prince. However, he did not let Shang use thunder to refine the Golden Crow Prince, because Xumi was there The Tower of Babel has already been refined into a ball of the purest divine soul power. These divine soul powers are very helpful for Zhang Hao to cultivate into a real distraction. In this situation, the only way is to first refine these pure soul powers. Absorbing the power of the soul is the top priority. Shang looked at the pure soul power in the third space of Babel Tower, and his eyes lit up. This Xumi was worthy of being the first true disciple. The soul power was extremely pure. If he hadn't been too arrogant and domineering, he would have been He would never end up in such a miserable end. This group of divine soul power is almost transparent in color. In the space of Babel Tower, it is rendered extremely eye-catching by the five colors of light inside. Zhang Hao sat cross-legged in the Tower of Babel, quietly letting his consciousness wrap around the power of the soul, and began to slowly absorb it. This power of the soul didn't look like much, but it was the power of Sumeru for hundreds of years. It took a lot of hard work, but now Zhang Hao has been benefited in vain. The pure soul power was quickly inhaled into the Tower of Babel by Zhang Hao. The various emotions that humans are born with have already been quietly refined by the Tower of Babel, which saved Zhang Hao a lot. of effort. Suddenly there was a dazzling sky-reaching flame from above. The flame was extremely domineering. It was dozens of miles away and rushed over with a crazy roar. Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness quietly explored and found that the people coming were none other than his most familiar old friends, Lu Yaotian and the old man in gray. This place is so close to Zhan Tian Clan, but Zhan Tian Clan only allowed Lu Yaotian and the old man in gray to come. Things are very strange, which gave Zhang Hao an ominous premonition. He was lurking in the deep water, and Lu Yaotian couldn't detect Zhang Hao's whereabouts at all. A moment! Then Lu Yaotian arrived in the sky above this body of water. The restrictions in the sky had no effect on Lu Yaotian at all. Maybe it was because the Tianshen Clan had opened the restrictions in the sky to the cultivators of the Tianzhan Clan. When Lu Yaotian arrived in the sky, he quickly explored the surroundings with his spiritual consciousness. After a moment, Lu Yaotian quickly moved the spell with his hands, and saw a flame talisman flying out from his fingers and diving into the water very quickly. among. Lu Yaotian looked calm as he quietly followed the flame. Zhang Hao's expression changed drastically. The Golden Crow Prince was taken into the Tongtian Tower. Lu Yaotian sent out a flame talisman. This flame talisman could actually guide Lu Yaotian to find his traces. I saw this wisp of flame, rushing quickly towards the place where Zhang Hao was hiding in the water. Shang sneered and said: "I will teach you a method of collecting the flame talisman now. The time is limited. You should watch it carefully and don't let me down!" After Shang finished speaking, he taught Zhang Hao a small Taoist technique. Zhang Hao closed his eyes and carefully felt the blink of an eye. His body quickly condensed into a shape in the water waves. He pinched the spell with both hands and took the flame talisman passed by Lu Yaotian into his hands. I saw the flame symbol turning into jumping words in front of Zhang Hao, and then quickly disappeared. Lu Yaotian looked at Zhang Hao and exclaimed: "Brother! You are here too!" By this time, Zhang Hao had already used the Five Elements Transformation Technique and transformed into the form of the Golden Crow Prince. Zhang Hao observed Lu Yaotian's expression and found that Lu Yaotian's release of Buddha was not respect for the Golden Crow Prince, but a helpless compliment. Zhang Hao said calmly: "Why did you send me a letter charm?" Lu Yaotian's arrogant expression suddenly became a little embarrassing, and he said: "Just now, I used the secret method of the Golden Crow tribe, but I couldn't sense the whereabouts of my elder brother. I was worried that something might happen to my elder brother, so I made this move. I hope you can forgive me!" "Really? I think you wish I would die early so that there would be one less competitor!" After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he turned his back to Lu Yaotian, his expression was solemn, and his tone was unusually cold and ruthless. Lu Yaotian suddenly laughed without any warning and said: "Brother, you are actually going to show off your face. It's easy to say that my father hasn't done anything yet."Deciding which of our brothers will be the deputy chief of the Golden Crow Clan means that my father hopes that our Golden Crow Clan can be led by the strongest next generation. If you want me to obey you, show me what you are capable of. , otherwise even if you are my eldest brother, I will not obey you! " After Lu Yaotian finished speaking, he looked arrogantly into the distant depths of the void. Zhang Hao snorted coldly and said: "Who is strong and who is weak is not just a matter of words!" Lu Yaotian glanced at Zhang Hao and laughed and said: "We, the Golden Crow tribe, are an ancient race of gods, but because they burned the creatures in the lower world, they were expelled to the edge of the fairy world. Our ancestors carried the red gold chain of heaven and earth on their backs and used their bodies to The light shines on the lowest mortal creatures in the lower world as a sign of atonement! We, the Golden Crow tribe, have been bringing light to the mortal world for generations, but those mortals have not given anything in return to us. If one day I, Lu Yaotian, become the Golden Crow tribe The most dazzling Golden Crow, I will enter the temple of the immortal world, shine my light on the nine heavens and the ten realms, and plunge the mortal world into darkness!" Zhang Hao looked extremely indifferent and said solemnly: "Do you want to be the heavenly father?" Lu Yaotian looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, saying: "You and I are now coveting the position of the heavenly father in this state. Isn't it just idiotic talk and mediocre talk?" Zhang Hao turned around, looked at Lu Yaotian proudly and said, "You still have some self-awareness!" At this time, Lu Yaotian looked at the Golden Crow tribesmen on the river, and said in a slightly calmer tone: "Why are there less than 200 of these Golden Crow tribesmen!" Zhang Hao saw that his tone was quite sarcastic and sneered: "Why do you need to worry about my people? You should just take care of what you have to do!" After hearing Zhang Hao's words, Lu Yaotian's expression changed slightly and he said: "What I have done is very rare, but I, Lu Yaotian, will never give up easily!" After Lu Yaotian finished speaking, his body flashed and he flew into the air and disappeared. Seeing Lu Yaotian disappear, Zhang Hao looked at the remaining Golden Crow tribesmen above the river and used magical powers to bring all the cultivators into the Tongtian Tower. Within half an hour, all these cultivators were refined by the World Tree. Looking at the empty river, Zhang Hao looked solemn. Now Su Jin is practicing in the Tongtian Tower. If he rashly enters the territory of the Tianci tribe, he is afraid of arousing the hostility of these people. Zhang Hao decided to stay at the bottom of the river for the time being. Zhong Anxin's cultivation means that if the Tianthorn clan members are in any danger, he can help as soon as possible. The figure quickly sank into the seabed, and he ordered Zhiyi, the war puppet, and Yueying to protect and patrol around him. The three of them took the order and left. Zhang Hao used the Tide Art to quietly build a formation a hundred feet under the water, and set up three small spirit gathering formations around it. He didn¡¯t dare to set up a large giant spirit formation rashly, for fear of causing strange phenomena in the world and alerting the attention of Zhantian Clan. After all, this place was only a thousand miles away from Zhantian Clan, and it only took dozens of breaths for the swordsman to get here. After doing all this, Zhang Hao began to practice with all his heart. In the sea of ????consciousness, a faint golden halo emerges from the soul. These halos are transmitted from the third floor of the Babel Tower. The golden halo fell on Zhang Hao's soul, putting Zhang Hao's soul in a completely new realm. The power of the soul that Xumi had cultivated for hundreds of years was extremely pure. If it were practiced by ordinary cultivators, It takes half a year to convert the power of these divine souls, and it will take about half a year to consolidate after refining. It is necessary to practice magical powers that can soothe the divine soul and improve the state of mind. Only in this way can the divine soul become inferior to the devil. Refining other people's souls is a very risky method. Most cultivators will not choose to use this method to break through the state of distraction, because the price of such a breakthrough is too serious, and you will fall into trouble if you are not careful. Entering the demonic path, the soul is controlled by evil spirits and has no self. But Zhang Hao is different. He has no such worries at all. The Thunder God Pool of Babel Tower can temper the soul of a cultivator into the purest soul power, without any future troubles. This Sumeru realm was originally higher than Zhang Hao, and the separation and union soul realm was only one step away. After being refined by Zhang Hao using the Thunder Divine Pond, its divine soul power was slightly more than Zhang Hao's, but Zhang Hao's Hao's soul is tempered by the energy of Nine Suns day by day, but its quality is quite different from Xumi's soul. Zhang Hao's soul in the sea of ??consciousness was suddenly distracted into more than a hundred consciousnesses, sitting in the sea of ??consciousness. The fire of wisdom in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness was fiercely flashing with red starlight, and the fire light flickered. At that moment, the entire sea of ??consciousness became extremely dazzling. Xumi¡¯s soul power was devoured crazily by these more than a hundred consciousnesses, but in the blink of an eye, these consciousnesses became a bit taller. ? ?Hao's expression was extremely calm, and his mind seemed to fall into a state of clarity and clarity. The soul in the consciousness is being refined rapidly. With the strength of these insights, Zhang Hao's perception has quietly become more acute. A flash of enlightenment flashed in Zhang Hao's heart, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his lips. The Great Purdue Zen Light in his mind emerged on its own. In addition to gold, there was also an additional element in the Great Purdue Zen Light. There was a peaceful aura of aura in the wisp. Above this aura of awe, a nine-yang aura was like a rising sun, slowly emerging behind Zhang Hao's head, looking extremely magical. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 440 Past Events Shang smiled and looked at the aperture in Zhang Hao's mind, looking extremely pleased. This kind of blessed aperture seems simple but is actually very rare. It contains the aura of greatness, the energy of Nine Suns, and the light of great universal Zen. The Qi of Nine Yangs is the first of all Qi and is extremely powerful. The aura of awe-inspiring people is even more impartial and impartial, giving people a feeling of ever-lasting aura, justice and peace. The light of Dapudu Zen can save practitioners who are lower than themselves and allow them to be used by themselves. Now the combination of the three is the icing on the cake and even more perfect. Although the Great Purdue Zen Light appears to be more unique, it does not help Zhang Hao to break through the state of distraction. However, Zhang Hao's perceptions have become even weirder. The size of an ordinary divine soul in the early stage of distraction is about the same size. Each consciousness is sitting in Zhang Hao's sea of ????consciousness with solemn expressions. Shang looked at Zhang Hao's consciousness, his expression became a little solemn, and he said gently: "Bad boy! You have cultivated your consciousness to this point now. I'm afraid it will be difficult for you to merge these consciousnesses into one in the future. Multiply.¡± Zhang Hao didn't say anything after hearing Shang's words. He also had difficulties to express, so he had to let everything take its course. Since the last extreme change in these understandings, many changes were beyond his control. . If Xumi's soul is not absorbed, wouldn't it be a waste? What's more, this soul is so pure, there is no need to worry about future troubles, which makes Zhang Hao feel even more careless. The only advantage of these insights becoming stronger is that Zhang Hao Hao's perception ability far exceeds that of ordinary cultivators, and the range of detection by his spiritual consciousness has also become extremely wide. Zhang Hao has always been practicing inner vision and has never paid attention to every move of the outside world. However, everything around him is within his perception. If any danger comes, he will respond very quickly and quickly. However, he still maintained his appearance at the moment, that of the Golden Crow Prince. The armor on his body was shining brightly, making him look extraordinary. The surrounding water waves quietly flowed past him ten feet away. "But ten feet away, there is a mysterious formation condensed. This formation is a combination of tidal art, and contains the mystery of the world. Deep in the bottom of the ten miles of Zhang Hao, the old man of the gray clothes was shrouded in a blue magic weapon, and his eyes appeared with a mysterious blue light, and he repeatedly explored Zhang Hao. Several consecutive explorations were blocked by the formation constructed by Zhang Hao, which made the old man in gray a little frustrated. It stands to reason that the eldest prince should use the fire of the Golden Crow as a guide for the formation and construct the formation. However, the eldest prince uses water and black ice as the base of the formation. If his own flames enter rashly, it will probably make the great practitioners. The prince immediately realized that the eldest prince would not do anything to Lu Yaotian, but that did not mean that he would not do anything to him! The old man in gray thought for a moment, and then quickly broke out of the water. After flying south for about half an hour, he saw Lu Yaotian standing proudly on the water in front of him. When Lu Yaotian saw the old man in gray rushing over, his expression suddenly became gentle and he said, "Uncle Gray! Why is my eldest brother under the water?" After hearing what Lu Yaotian said, the old man in gray suddenly softened his expression, "Your elder brother seems to be practicing!" "Practice! It's absolutely impossible! Big brother has always been arrogant, but he rarely does such weird things. He must have some agenda in this water area!" The old man in gray clothes listened to Lu Yaotian's words, pondered for a moment, and then said solemnly: "You and I are just inquiring about the eldest prince's temperament from spies. After the age of twelve, you each have your own inner thoughts. School and teacher, the days we see each other gradually become less and less. Now that you have grown up and each has sharpened his skills in all walks of life, how can you and I easily detect his true temperament? You don¡¯t need to worry too much about this matter. After all, you and I have been operating in the world of Fengshen for many years. They are new here and there is no way they can make more achievements than you! If you can get this done this time , the position of leader of the Golden Crow Clan belongs to you." After hearing the words of the old man in gray, Lu Yaotian looked quite gentle and said: "Uncle Hui has worked hard for me these years, and Yaotian has always kept it in mind. If one day Yaotian can achieve great things, he will never let Uncle Hui stay in the fairy world. Slave!" Lu Yaotian's words were filled with indignation, and his expression looked a little ferocious. The old man in gray looked extremely peaceful, but his turbid eyes were full of tears, and his voice seemed a little hoarse when he said: "If you can become the leader of the Golden Crow Clan, your mother will definitely be able to smile!" Lu Yaotian, who had always been like a majestic mountain, trembled slightly after hearing the words of the old man in gray. He looked up at the vast void and murmured to himself: "MotherYaotian once swore an oath by the ice tomb in the fairy world that I would become the leader of the Golden Crow Clan, let my light shine on the nine heavens and the ten realms, let my mother's name follow Yaotian's light, and let the world remember it forever! " After listening to Lu Yaotian's words, the old man in gray looked worried and said softly: "Yaotian! Do you remember that your mother told you when you were a child that no one in this world can be remembered forever! No matter it is a man who stands upright, , or those heinous villains, cannot be remembered by the world forever!" After hearing the words of the old man in gray, Lu Yaotian's arrogant expression gradually returned to a clear color. He faced the vast sky and said slowly: "Of course I have not forgotten what my mother said!" The voice was a little hollow, with a hint of helplessness. In the 30 feet of water where the two of them were, a tuna was swimming extremely flexibly in the water, setting off ripples from time to time, causing beautiful ripples to ripple on the calm water surface. The conversation between the two fell into the ears of the silver fish word for word. When the two disappeared from the water, the silver fish quickly swam around for several times, exploring the surrounding area. After a while, he wandered around very carefully for a while. When the tuna was sure that there was no danger around it, its body flashed with dazzling silver brilliance. It flexibly twisted its tail and disappeared. However, after dozens of breaths, the tuna transformed into A ray of white light fell into the formation where Zhang Hao was. This ray of white light fell into Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness, turned into a ray of divine consciousness, and sat up in awe-inspiring posture. When Zhang Hao learned some of Lu Yaotian's things, he had a new understanding of Lu Yaotian in his heart, and he was no longer as hostile to Lu Yaotian as he was at first. "This is also a pitiful person!" After Zhang Hao sighed, he began to absorb the remaining power of the soul with all his heart. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 441: Entering the Island After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Shang looked gentle and said unusually calmly: "There are so many people in the world, why do you have to sympathize with that proud guy? Could it be that you and his life experience are somewhat similar!" Zhang Hao was startled, and the speed of absorbing the soul slowed down a little. Shang smiled slightly and said: "In this world, everyone will have secrets. If you don't want to tell me, I won't force you, but I hope that one day you will tell me the secret in your heart. If a person hides a secret, If you do it for too long, you will definitely be very tired!¡± Zhang Hao quickly moved the spell, his expression gradually returned to calmness and said: "The time is not yet ripe now, I will definitely tell you when the time is right!" The speed of Zhang Hao's magic spells in his hands has obviously accelerated, and the speed of absorbing the power of the soul has also accelerated a lot. Shang smiled slightly, no longer forcing it. Instead, his expression became extremely solemn and he said: "Emperor Xiaoyao once personally taught me a magical power, but my talent is limited and I have not been able to comprehend it. If you want to become the Human Emperor in the future, I hope you can comprehend it. Magical power, if you can cultivate this magical power, it will definitely be of great help to you!" "Oh! Did Emperor Xiaoyao pass it on?" Zhang Hao asked curiously as he absorbed the power of the soul. He was very curious about this magical power. Shang looked solemn and said: "The situation is tense now, and you will face various dangers, but I hope you will remember the ambitions you made at any time. When you make ambitions, your life will belong to these Trust your people, not yourself!¡± "What do you want to say?" Zhang Hao Jian Shang said a lot, but he didn't say the topic, so he couldn't help but asked quietly through the voice. Shang looked at Zhang Hao, shook his head and said, "You brat! You value love and righteousness. I don't know if it's a good thing or a bad thing. I'm going to teach you the formula of this magical power now. As for whether you can understand it, It all depends on your luck!" As soon as Shang spoke, Zhang Hao felt that there was an additional formula in his sea of ??consciousness. Then Shang's voice slowly came over: "This magical power is called Garuda's Wings. It is a magical power that can fly quickly, but it consumes a lot of mana. But you have the World Tree and the Tower of Babel in your body; if you If you can successfully comprehend it, there should be no serious problems in using this magical power!" When Zhang Hao heard the name of this magical power, he remembered that he had read some records about the Garuda bird in the ancient scrolls above the Hongchen Tower. "Garuda, also known as the Garuda, is one of the protectors of the eight heavenly dragons in Buddhism and the king of birds. Legend has it that Garuda is a ferocious bird and beast between heaven and earth, with infinite power. It feeds on dragons and has two wings. Three hundred and sixty thousand miles!¡± "Could this magical power be related to the legendary Garuda," Zhang Hao asked tentatively. Shang said with a faint smile in his eyes: "When you understand this magical power, you will naturally understand whether it is related to the legendary Garuda!" Zhang Hao was stunned when he saw that Shang didn't give him an answer. He had to concentrate on absorbing the power of the soul. Before he knew it, about three days had passed. Zhang Hao had absorbed all the power of the soul. The three halos above Zhang Hao's recognition became extremely obvious. The color of Dapudu Zen is light gold, while the brilliance of Haoran Qi is neutral and peaceful white, while the Nine Yang Qi is an extremely gorgeous mixture of nine colors. Zhang Hao slowly opened his eyes and began to comprehend the Jialou Wings formula taught to him by Shang. Zhang Hao did not expect to be able to understand this unknown magical power right away. Since Lian Shang could not comprehend it, it seemed that this magical power required a certain amount of opportunity to be understood, so he temporarily chose to use internal training. Use spiritual consciousness and wisdom to comprehend supernatural powers. As for when he can comprehend the wings of Jialou, Zhang Hao is not in a hurry for the time being. His character of neither arrogance nor impetuosity is very consistent with his spiritual practice. Natural state of mind. The figure slowly emerged from the depths of the water. At this time, Lu Yaotian and the old man in gray had already left quietly for a long time, but Zhang Hao did not reveal his true appearance, because at this time there might be something left by Lu Yaotian secretly. Detective, although Zhang Hao's consciousness has not found anything unusual within a radius of more than sixty miles, it is better to be careful at this juncture. Wearing gorgeous fighting holy armor, with Golden Crow flames emerging all over his body, he stood proudly on the water. Within a moment, the remaining cultivators of the Golden Crow tribe came to report various news and situations to Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao sorted out the news and situations conveyed by these cultivators, and roughly figured out a clue. The only reason why the Golden Crow Prince came to the Tianci Clan was to find a piece of jade that was obtained by the Tianci Clan. The fragments of the flowing bow. Only by finding this fragment of the jade flowing bow left by the Tianshen Clan can we have the opportunity to trigger a reaction to the location of the immortal weapon in the fairy world.Later, the whereabouts of the Yuliu Bow was discovered, because in the fairy world, the Yuliu Bow was an immortal weapon left in the fairy world by a witch named Yi in ancient times. This fairy weapon was very restrained against the people of the Golden Crow tribe, even if it was The people of the Golden Crow tribe have reached the highest level of cultivation, and they can be shot down by this jade bow within nine days of their incarnation, so the prince of the Golden Crow attaches great importance to the whereabouts of the fragments of the jade bow. The reason why Lu Yaotian left quietly was because his eldest brother had already taken the lead. Naturally, it was not easy for him to step in and cause trouble again, letting the people of the Golden Crow tribe know that the two were at odds. There are some things that when you stand in a certain position, you should never show them in front of your subordinates. After all, Prince Jinwu is Lu Yaotian's eldest brother. There is an order of seniority and seniority. The fairy world is also very particular about seniority and seniority. After Zhang Hao figured out the problem, he stopped delving into the matter and quietly asked these Golden Crow tribesmen to station on the periphery of the island, carefully exploring the identities of the past cultivators. If there were a large group of cultivators, Come and report to yourself immediately. After arranging all this, Zhang Hao decided to enter this mysterious island to have a look. His body flashed and he arrived dozens of miles away. As he got closer and closer to the island, Zhang Hao felt the extremely rich wood energy coming from the island. This wood energy was extremely strong, causing everything in Zhang Hao's body to The Huamu Jue Divine Talisman became extremely active. Zhang Hao was moving quickly above the water, and unknowingly arrived ten miles away from the island. At this time, the prohibition in front had already shown some of its power, making Zhang Hao feel a little stagnant when using his magical powers. Zhang Hao quietly used the Five Elements Transformation Technique, and his figure just disappeared out of thin air. After a few breaths, Zhang Hao entered the interior of the island and transformed into an ordinary man from the Tianshen tribe, cautiously exploring the surroundings. Before entering the island, Zhang Hao carefully explored the island. The island is about three hundred miles in size. The forest area on the island is about seven-tenths of the entire island, and the remaining ten Three-thirds of the land is where the Tianci people build houses and plant spiritual valleys. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 442: Stinging Wind In addition to Linggu on the island, there is also a plant that is often planted by the Tianshen tribe, called the flyweed tree. The main pole of the Trichosanthes tree is straight, like a sharp sword, but the main pole of the entire tree is densely covered with straight branches that look like natural sharp arrows. These branches are about six feet long, showing Triangular shape, only the size of your ring finger. Zhang Hao discovered that on the small island, children of about seven or eight years old were each carrying a hard iron and wood bow. These bow strings were made of animal sinews and were very tough. I saw these children pulling out a dagger from their calves, cutting off branches from the alfalfa tree, carrying them in the quiver behind them, and happily rushed into a dense forest. After a while, these children He ran home carrying a few shot birds. Everything Zhang Hao detected with his spiritual consciousness seemed unusually warm and peaceful. This place was like a paradise, where the people were self-sufficient and leisurely. Zhang Hao gradually let go of his vigilance and walked casually. He came to a canyon with traces of artificial excavation. At the bottom of the canyon, there was a similarly artificially excavation stone channel. A dozen shirtless children of about twelve or thirteen years old were playing in the ditch. These children all wore short knives at their waists. While playing in the water, they would also kill fish in the water. These fish should have been culled from the waters by the elders of the Tiansci tribe and placed in the canals for these children to hone their courage. Zhang Hao watched as a teenage cultivator quickly jumped into the water. In the blink of an eye, he stabbed a carp out of the water with the short knife in his hand and flew out. The young man laughed loudly, picked up the carp with a short knife and raised it above his head, saying: "This golden carp weighs thirty-six pounds. Which of you has a bigger carp than me?" The young man was so excited that he pulled out the short knife from the fish's head and threw the carp over his head, looking quite proud. Seeing the young man¡¯s excited expression, Zhang Hao couldn¡¯t help but smile. At this time, the young man also saw Zhang Hao, looked at Zhang Hao for a while, and said in a rather proud tone: "Uncle, have you ever caught such a big golden carp when you were a child?" There was a hint of triumph in the young man's voice. When Zhang Hao saw this child, his tone was quite proud and he couldn't help but said: "The fish I caught when I was a child were much bigger than others. The smallest one weighed more than seventy kilograms." Zhong, what¡¯s the fish in your hand?¡± This child, who looked like a teenager, suddenly became very yearning when he heard it, and said: "I didn't expect my uncle to be so powerful. I don't know what my uncle's name is? If you tell me the name, I will ask my father and mother to take care of him." Come to my door with gifts and worship you as my teacher!¡± Zhang Hao did not expect that this seemingly proud child would believe so deeply in what he said, and from the eyes of this child, he could see a kind of respect and admiration for the strong! " Seeing that the child had already spoken to such an extent, Zhang Hao naturally couldn't continue to deceive him. His expression suddenly became gentle and he said: "If you want to worship me as your teacher, you can't be so complacent if you catch big fish in the future." !¡± The young man listened to Zhang Hao's words and nodded in agreement, but Zhang Hao did not tell the young man his name. The young man looked at Zhang Hao and still asked reluctantly: "Uncle, why haven't you told me your first name yet!" Zhang Hao saw that the young man had been struggling with this issue, and said with a serious expression: "If you get rid of this bad habit of yours, my uncle will naturally come to you. You can't ask me for my name again. I will accept it or not." Your being a disciple has nothing to do with knowing my name!" After hearing what Zhang Hao said, the young man looked quite disappointed and said with some loss: "If you tell me your name, I can naturally go find you, impress you with my sincerity, and let you be my master!" Although the young man's tone seemed a little childish, it revealed a firmness and tenacity. When Zhang Hao was about to refuse, he saw a man about forty years old suddenly appearing on the upper right side of the canyon. The man only glanced at Zhang Hao and said solemnly: "You are a guest, but why?" You want to change your appearance, come to my Tianci Island, and mix in a group of children and cause mischief!" As the middle-aged man spoke, his figure turned into an afterimage, but in the blink of an eye, he came to Zhang Haode's side. The man raised his right arm slightly and punched him. Zhang Hao couldn't tell the man's cultivation level, but he could feel something similar to Su Jin's eyes from the other man's eyes, which was very sharp, implying a kind that ordinary cultivators don't have. The sharp edge and the discerning flavor.   He also raised his right arm, but instead of waving his fist at the middle-aged man, Zhang Hao very skillfully removed all the strength from the opponent. The man attacked with a punch. Zhang Hao raised his right arm slightly to neutralize the force of his punch. He also let his body take three steps back uncontrollably before he stabilized himself. shape. At this time, the man solemnly said: "I am from the Ci Clan in the lower world, Ci Feng. I wonder if you can tell me your surname Gao!" Zhang Hao said with a deliberately serious expression: "Why do you want to know my name!" Seeing Zhang Hao's expression, the middle-aged man seemed to be sullen, and sneered: "Senior came to our Tianci Island innocently, because he wanted to see these children playing, and then humiliated Cifeng before leaving! " Zhang Hao was stunned when he saw that this man didn't seem to be afraid of him at all. However, when Zhang Hao looked behind the middle-aged man, he saw that the young man who had just wanted to become his disciple was turning into a The black shadow ran quickly into the distance. Zhang Hao immediately understood. It seemed that the child had heard from the middle-aged man's words that something was wrong, and was now asking for help from the experts on the island. When the middle-aged man saw Zhang Haode¡¯s eyes falling on the young man in the distance, he tensed up and shouted: ¡°You all stand back!¡± As soon as Ji Feng finished speaking, he rushed towards Zhang Hao. With the violent magic power, Ji Feng's coat flew and made a crackling sound. Zhang Hao has a good impression of this person, so how can he hurt him? It is worth trying to resolve this stinging wind attack carefully and calmly. But as Thorny Wind's attacks became more and more fierce, Zhang Hao sensed an assassin's attack style from its attack moves. He simply relied on the advantage of the Wuwu Holy Body to quietly dodge, while carefully Watching every move come. "I don't know if this stabbing wind is concerned about the safety of these children, or because it knows that Zhang Hao has profound magic power, so he goes all out with every move and uses it without reservation. In just a few dozen breaths, the stabbing wind frantically attacked with more than a hundred moves. Zhang Hao was shocked when he saw that his breathing was stable and his heartbeat was very gentle. This cultivator, who was not as good as the golden elixir, could not be so powerful even though he practiced some kind of body training technique at the same time. Just when Zhang Hao was thinking about it, suddenly there was a piercing wind, and he attacked with a few fierce moves, and his figure quickly floated ten feet away towards the back. He casually took out a dark object from the Qiankun bag. Zhang Hao's consciousness was extremely sharp, and he instantly saw clearly that what Jianfeng took out from the Qiankun bag was a three-inch small bow. I saw that this small bow was activated by Jia Feng's magic power, and soon turned into a nine-foot-tall large bow. Jia Feng held this bow and arrow in his hand, and his whole aura suddenly became very different from before, and the look between his eyes Zhong's eyes were like sharp knives as he looked towards Zhang Hao. Suddenly, Zhang Hao felt as if his whole body was locked by an invisible energy. At this moment, he had a feeling that no matter where he tried to dodge, the opponent's arrow would be shot at him. Jingfeng held the huge bow with his extremely swift left hand, and with his right hand he looked into the empty quiver behind his back, and found six more arrows in his hand. His figure stood proudly like a giant mountain, his legs and the earth seemed to be connected together, making him look unusually stable. The clothes above his shoulders exploded, and the giant bow in his hand was pulled into a full moon by the piercing wind. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Five consecutive shots in an instant. There are five arrows. The first four are in the shape of a rectangle. The last arrow is at the center of the rectangle. The last arrow of these five arrows exudes a strange energy, which pulls the four arrows away. The arrows connected together and shot towards the five extremely deadly acupuncture points of Zhang Hao's body at high speed. Zhang Hao did not expect that this cultivator would undergo such earth-shaking changes after holding a bow and arrow. Judging from the speed of the arrows shot by the opponent, the killing power and blasting intensity of these arrows can be directly compared to the Fengshen Great World. It is comparable to the swordsmanship. A cultivator holding a bow can actually shoot an arrow with the power of a flying sword. With such means and power, Zhang Hao is ashamed of himself. There is no cultivator in the world who can have such ability, even Zhang Hao from ancient scrolls. , I just read about a man named Yi who shot down nine golden crows from the sky, but this kind of ancient figure no longer exists in today's world of cultivation. Zhang Hao's thoughts were very fast, but at this moment a strong wind came, and the five arrows in the air burned because they were too fast. Although Zhang Hao didn¡¯t want to hurt this stabbing wind, he didn¡¯t want to get hurt even more.?The purpose of coming to Tian Ci Island was to get married, but now I got into an inexplicable fight with this Ci Feng. However, there was no chance to explain much about the current situation. He had no choice but to activate the Witch God's bloodline all over his body, and his figure suddenly rose several feet taller. A powerful aura emanated from his body, and three circles of light quietly appeared in his mind. At this time, Zhang Hao was like the ancient God Emperor, with a gentle smile appearing on the corner of his mouth, and a circle of golden Buddha light rippled around his body. Banruo's immortal golden body, coupled with the extremely abnormal defense power of the Witch God's bloodline, if the opponent did not have Dao in his hand Weapons, in the same realm, no one can break Zhang Hao's defense. Suddenly, a sinister laughter was heard from the Arrow Consciousness Sea, and five arrows were approaching ten feet in front of Zhang Hao. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Becoming Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 443: Recruiting Disciples A loud bang! It was like Hong Zhong Da Lu was struck by a huge heavy hammer. Zhang Hao's figure retreated slightly uncontrollably, and fine spider web-like cracks appeared on the bluestone ground under his feet. What followed was the second arrow, the third arrow, the fourth arrow, and the fifth arrow. After Zhang Hao withstood the attack of the first arrow, he already had a preliminary understanding of the power of the wind-piercing arrow. His feet quickly sank three feet to the ground, and the bluestone floor under his feet was like soaked soil. Hao just stepped right in. But the power of the second and third arrows of Stab Wind struck at the same time. The sharp arrow suddenly shot on the protective shield of Zhang Hao's body, exploding directly, causing Zhang Hao to sit on the ground in embarrassment this time. Zhang Hao was extremely surprised. He did not expect that this stabbing wind could control bows and arrows to such a superb level, and that he could calculate his own power so accurately. The body instinctively ejected directly, just in time to collide with the last two arrows. Two arrows struck Zhang Hao's body at the same time. The Prajna immortal golden protective cover on Zhang Hao's body was instantly shattered and turned into a broken golden light and disappeared. Zhang Hao retreated about two meters in the air, circled in the air, and landed quietly. Just as he was about to ask him to stop, he saw dozens of arrows flying across the sky in front of him. I saw this stabbing wind, standing on the spot, his right hand quickly grabbing from the quiver on his back. His movements were as fast as lightning. Every time he grabbed, five arrows flew towards Zhang Hao. In just one tenth of the blink of an eye, more than thirty arrows appeared densely in the air. Zhang Hao felt a little sad when he saw that he had gained the upper hand and was not merciful. He turned into a swimming dragon and rushed towards the stinging wind at high speed. His body was in the rain of arrows, and he passed by calmly, so that the arrows could not hit his body at all. Just when Zhang Hao was about to get close, Ji Feng's figure was within thirty feet. I only heard an old voice resounding from the void, "Your Excellency came to the island for no reason, and insulted my people for no reason. If I don't teach you a lesson today, you will definitely think that our Tianshen Clan is easy to bully!" As the sound resounded, fine sword rays appeared in front of them. These sword rays were crystal clear and shot towards Zhang Hao quickly, but there was no sound of wind during the flight of these arrows. Zhang Hao circulated the Nine Yang Qi in his body and attached it to his eyes. He immediately saw clearly that these arrows were divine soul arrows composed of the power of the divine soul. They shot directly at the soul of the cultivator. The cultivator who was shot into the soul would definitely be in pain. Caught in madness. He quickly circulated the Great Purdue Zen Light, Haoran Qi, and Nine Yang Qi in his body to form a protection in his soul. I saw these white arrows piercing Zhang Hao's head quickly, invading the sea of ??consciousness and heading straight for his soul. However, when these arrows reached the side of Zhang Hao's soul, they suddenly felt a powerful obstacle, followed by a golden light. Flashing, these soul arrows were quietly converted by Zhang Hao without any precautions. A somewhat shocked voice sounded in the void! "Huh!" Then an old man wearing a simple gold ring on his head and a wide linen short hexagram fell quickly from the void. When Jifeng saw this man arriving, he felt calm and said respectfully: "Meet the clan leader!" This old man has a childlike face and heavy hair. Although his hair looks a bit old, his steps are steady and his face is rosy. Looking at his complexion, Zhang Hao knows that this old man still has at least a hundred years of life left. When Zhang Hao heard Ji Feng¡¯s words, he immediately said gently: ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Hao, please forgive me for disturbing everyone on the island!¡± After speaking, he bowed his hands in all directions to show courtesy, and finally bowed his hands to the old man. After hearing Zhang Hao¡¯s words, the old man¡¯s eyes suddenly softened and he said, ¡°You are the Hongchen Emperor Zhang Hao! Do you have the jade slip from the Hongchen Sword Sect as proof?¡± The old man said, looking at Zhang Hao with a mysterious smile. Zhang Hao was even more surprised after hearing what the old man said. Why did this old man seem to know that he was coming? Is there something fishy in this? He glanced around warily, then casually took out the jade slip from the Qiankun bag and threw it to Zhang Hao. The old man took the jade slip and looked at it carefully for a while. His gray eyebrows trembled slightly. After a while, the old man suddenly laughed inexplicably and said: "You are indeed the emperor of the mortal world. I didn't expect you to be like this." young!" Zhang Hao saw the old man¡¯s sincere smile.?, without the slightest bit of forgery, I felt even more surprised. "this¡­¡­" The old man seemed to have noticed Zhang Hao's doubts, and quickly took out a jade slip from the Qiankun bag beside him and handed it to Zhang Hao: "You will understand after reading this!" "Husband! Everything for the Tianshen clan has been arranged! After you and the assassin get married, you will rush back to Hongchen Jianmen immediately. We have important matters to discuss!" Looking at Murong Xue's voice and appearance in the jade slip, Zhang Hao felt an inexplicable warmth in his heart. At this time, the old man took a step forward and said: "Emperor Hongchen, please call me Ci Ya. I am the 168th generation leader of the Tian Ci Clan!" Zhang Hao smiled slightly, bowed his hands, and looked around. He saw the men and women who originally looked wary, now looking at Zhang Hao as if they were looking at a monkey. Zhang Hao knew that it must be this thorn cliff that explained Zhang Hao's identity to everyone, and these people would have a great change in Zhang Hao's image. What's more, Zhang Hao had just endured the arrows of the five gods from the patriarch, and was still not seriously injured. Being calm and calm, this kind of cultivation is not simple. At this time, Jian Feng took a step forward, knelt down on one knee and said, "I have offended you so much just now! Please ask Emperor Hongchen to atone for your sins!" "Get up! I hate people kneeling in front of me the most, and I don't like to kneel in front of others. From now on, you all, don't kneel in front of me no matter what you do! Just say it straight?" At this time, the patriarch handed a Qiankun bag to Zhang Hao and said: "This is another thing that girl asked me to give to you!" Zhang Hao took the Qiankun bag and explored it with his spiritual consciousness, and found that there were beast pills inside, as well as the bones and tendons of spiritual beasts! These things are just low-level spirit beast bones and muscles, which are completely useless to Zhang Hao. When he was confused, Shang smiled slightly and said, "I didn't expect that Miss Xue'er, who is usually cold and cold, has such a delicate mind. These animal bones, animal pills, and sinews are all gifts for the children to make bows and arrows! " When Zhang Hao heard this, he was suddenly enlightened. He patted his head and said, "It's really rude that I come to the island with nothing! Fortunately, Xue'er has prepared everything for me!" When Zhang Hao looked at these children at this time, he immediately understood the meaning in their eyes. There must be rules on Ci Island that day. When the new uncle comes to the island, he must give gifts to the children. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao said loudly: "Children! This is my gift to you! After saying this, his eyes fell on the leader, an eleven or twelve-year-old boy!" This young man was the one who rushed to report the conflict between Zhang Hao and Jing Feng just now. At this moment, the young man was standing in the middle of the crowd, looking a little shy, looking at Zhang Hao from a distance, his smart black eyes shining with wisdom. Zhang Hao said gently: "What's your name?" When the young man saw Zhang Hao asking himself, he glanced at Ji Feng, and Ji Feng said gently: "It was a misunderstanding just now, you don't need to take it to heart, he is not an intruder!" After hearing what Ji Feng said, the young man suddenly looked a little excited and said, "Then can I become his teacher?" "Ji Feng glanced at Zhang Hao with some embarrassment. The meaning was obvious. This child has a good talent. It's your first time on the island. Although you have a good reputation in the outside world, you can't let a child be so disappointed when you first come here! ??Ji Feng said deliberately at this time: "This depends on what Emperor Hongchen wants?" Zhang Hao glanced at Ji Feng meaningfully. He didn't expect that this uncle would be so thoughtful and fall into his trap accidentally. However, this kind of trap is not serious, and this child is indeed very talented. A rare talent for cultivation. At this time, under the quiet signal of Jingfeng, the young man said loudly: "Master! My name is Qi, I am eight years old this year, and my parents have not named me yet!" "Eight years old!" Zhang Hao was shocked. Just now he thought that this child was about eleven or twelve years old, but he didn't expect that this child was only eight years old! " When he heard the other party calling him master, Zhang Hao originally imagined that he would be like those otherworldly experts. He glanced at Qi Qi coldly and said: "Although your talent is good, you still have to go through some entrance tests before you can enter my mortal sword sect. Become my personal disciple!" However, this was really inconsistent with Zhang Hao¡¯s character. He said with a gentle expression: ¡°From now on, how about you call me Qidian!¡± After hearing what Zhang Hao said, the young man immediately jumped for joy and said: "Qi Ding, Qi Ding! Okay! I will be called Qi Ding from now on!" Zhang Hao chose this name more casually, because the power of the Great World of Gods is united by tripods. This little boy, if he is called Qidian, he will definitely feel that he is infinitely powerful and invincible.??But when this boy grows up, he will definitely be very depressed when he learns the origin of this name. Under Ji Feng¡¯s signal, Qidian respectfully paid Zhang Hao the ceremony of apprenticeship. Zhang Hao's Qiankun Bag did not have any bow-type magic weapon, so he had to take out a boxing glove from the Qiankun Bag. This glove was used by Zhang Hao to kill those Golden Crows from the waters outside Tianci Island just now. Obtained by cultivators. This glove is an ordinary spiritual weapon, but for a child, it is a luxury item. Jiuding is only eight years old, and the spiritual power in his body is very limited, but this glove can greatly The speed of his attack is increased, and each attack of this glove will have a trace of burning power of fire in it, so that when the cultivator is attacked, the body will be burned by the flame. Jiuding took the gloves and thanked him again. However, seeing that Zhang Hao looked a little solemn at the moment, he seemed to be very obedient and took the pair of gloves in his hands and did not put them on immediately. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 444: Visions of Heaven and Earth Zhang Hao saw that there was no Qiankun bag around his waist, so he took out a low-level Qiankun bag from his own and threw it to Jiuding. He said softly: "These two magic weapons are the meeting gifts given to you by the master. These two things It needs your blood as a guide before it can truly belong to you! Are you afraid?" Jiuding shook his head, opened his mouth and bit his fingertips. A few drops of blood dripped from each of the two magic weapons, the glove and the Qiankun bag. The two magic weapons were dripped with blood, and they immediately emitted a dazzling brilliance. After a while, the brilliance gradually became restrained. The Qiankun bag was put away by Jiuding, but the boxing gloves were held in his hands and he was reluctant to put them into the Qiankun bag. After Zhang Hao learned Qiding¡¯s true age, he decided not to embarrass the child anymore and said gently: ¡°Do you like this glove very much?¡± Seeing Zhang Hao¡¯s gentle tone, Qiding immediately said excitedly: ¡°I like it!¡± Zhang Hao smiled gently and said: "Then just wear it! I don't like to look too much at other people's faces. I hope you do the same, as long as you have a clear conscience!" Qiding felt a kind of encouragement that he had never seen before from Zhang Hao's eyes and gaze. This kind of encouraging look was extremely rare, as if Zhang Hao was not his master but a friend. Qiding thought that all the masters in the world were as harsh and even cruel as Uncle Jifeng was to the children of his clan. He felt that the master he met today was different from most masters. His sunshine and warmth made Qiding particularly at ease, and he felt like a friend he could trust every day. He glanced at Zhang Hao, his eyes full of respect, and said: "Master! Everyone in the clan said that you came to marry the master's wife, but why is the master's wife missing?" After hearing what Qidian said, Zhang Hao suddenly said with some embarrassment: "Your master's wife has reached a critical juncture in her cultivation. You will see her in a few days! You don't need to worry!" At this time, Ci Ya glanced at the children and everyone around him and said, "Everyone go back first! As for the wedding arrangements, we will tell everyone the date when the assassin comes out of seclusion!" After hearing what the clan leader said, everyone dispersed. In this canyon, only a group of children and Zhang Hao, Ji Ya, Ji Feng and others were left. At this time, the clan leader looked at Zhang Hao solemnly and said, "I wonder where the assassin girl is now!" Zhang Hao saw that the patriarch seemed to be a little doubtful about what he just said, so he simply sent a message quietly: "The assassin girl is practicing now. I did not lie to the patriarch, but at this moment the girl is practicing in my magic weapon. Patriarch If you are worried, you can separate out a ray of spiritual consciousness and let me guide your spiritual consciousness into my magic weapon to see the situation!" After hearing what Zhang Hao said, the patriarch smiled gently and said: "That's very good!" With that said, he separated a ray of spiritual consciousness, and Zhang Hao guided this ray of spiritual consciousness into the first layer of air where the assassins practiced in the Tongtian Tower. Next to a cold pool of clear water, the shadow of the turquoise jade bow above the assassin's head was gradually fading away. The patriarch¡¯s spiritual consciousness looked at this light blue shadow, his expression suddenly changed, and he exclaimed: "Jade-flow Divine Bow!" As he spoke, his consciousness quickly retreated from Zhang Hao's Tower of Babel. The spiritual consciousness quietly returned to the clan leader¡¯s body. The clan leader glanced at Zhang Hao and said, ¡°How long has this situation been going on for the assassin?¡± Seeing that he seemed to be very concerned about the assassin, Zhang Hao said truthfully: "It has been about four days!" After listening to Zhang Hao¡¯s words, the patriarch gradually regained his composure and said, ¡°In about three days, the assassin girl will wake up. I will arrange your marriage with the assassin girl now!¡± Zhang Hao nodded slightly, and the clan leader left quietly. Seeing the clan leader leaving, Ci Feng also held up his hands and said: "There are many matters in the clan. This wedding of Emperor Hongchen is a rare and happy event in the Tian Ci clan for a hundred years! I will prepare the sacrifices, rituals and music now. !¡± Zhang Hao saw the joy that could not be concealed in Jifeng¡¯s eyes, and said gratefully: "Thank you!" Jifeng smiled slightly and said, "No need to be polite!" After saying that, he left with a big smile. At this time, Zhang Hao looked at the Seven Cauldrons, which was quietly operating the weak spiritual power in his body, and solemnly said: "Come here!" When Qiding heard Zhang Hao calling him, he immediately rushed over and said, "Master! What are your orders?" Zhang Hao originally looked a little solemn, but when he saw this child looking so happy, he immediately changed his serious expression into a gentle one and said: "Master, I will teach you a cultivation formula now. This is a disciple of the Red Dust Sword Sect." It is a kind of Qi training method that everyone must practice. After you receive the teaching from your teacher, you must practice it well.Don¡¯t slack off in your cultivation! " Although Zhang Hao tried his best to worry about Qiding being an eight-year-old child, he still seemed quite serious when he said this. Qiding was quite smart. When he saw Zhang Hao's serious tone, he didn't dare to make any small moves and kept Zhang Hao's words in mind. When Zhang Hao finished speaking, Qiding said solemnly: "Master, don't worry, although you are not as strict as Uncle Jifeng, my disciple will never relax and will definitely work hard to practice!" Zhang Hao couldn¡¯t help but smile after hearing Qiding¡¯s words: ¡°If you know how to be self-disciplined, it will be much easier as a teacher in the future. What I don¡¯t like the most as a teacher is being controlled by others and controlling others!¡± Seeing that Zhang Hao's expression returned to normal, Qiding became more natural and said, "Master, don't worry, my disciple will never embarrass the master!" "Okay! Be ambitious!" When Zhang Hao saw this little guy, he knew how to assess the situation and watch his words, so he quickly praised him. Zhang Hao then passed this mantra into a jade slip and handed it to Qiding. Qidian took the jade slip and began to use the spiritual power in his body to activate the jade slip in his hand. Zhang Hao had already left a ray of divine consciousness in this jade slip. This ray of divine consciousness was activated by this spiritual power. When he got up, it turned into a piece of text and appeared in the sky above the jade slip. Qiding looked at the text above his head and began to read it carefully, making a childish voice in his mouth. After half an hour, he finally read all the contents. Then Qiding began to read the key points from the first level of Qi training. After reading for about half an hour, Qiding sat down cross-legged in the canyon and began to practice. Seeing Qiding being so involved and starting to practice with all his heart, Zhang Hao was stunned. If in the previous life, such an older child was still having fun in the arms of his parents, there would be someone as understanding as Qiding. Self-disciplined, this child is really precocious. When Zhang Hao saw Qiding starting to practice, he sat down next to Qiding and started practicing. Since entering the state of distraction, Zhang Hao has rarely practiced the Star Qi Training Technique. This time, seeing Qidian starting to practice from the first level, he quietly started the Star Qi Training Technique and started practicing. Zhang Hao's practice caused great commotion, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth around his body was swirling rapidly. In just a moment, these spiritual energy turned into a huge vortex with a radius of about twelve feet, and the vortex vomited as Zhang Hao practiced. Na, it continues to grow. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 445: Discussion In just a few breaths, an even larger spiritual energy vortex appeared above the island. This spiritual energy vortex was more than thirty feet in size, spiraling all the way up and connecting to the depths of the void. Qidian was completely enveloped by this spiritual energy vortex, and outsiders could not see its location at all. However, Zhang Hao, who was in the center of the spiritual energy vortex, could clearly feel that Qidian's body acupuncture points were slowly slowing down. Opening, these opened acupoints gradually gave birth to some beautiful small whirlpools in the process of absorbing spiritual energy. These small whirlpools began to rotate regularly to help the acupoints absorb the extremely pure and rich spiritual energy around them. Zhang Hao has also practiced the Star Qi Training Technique, so he has naturally experienced this process, but he was even more shocked by Qidian's performance this time than he was by his age. Introducing spiritual energy into the body is a process that every cultivator must go through, but this process has its own length and shortcomings, and this length is a measure of a cultivator's talent. Zhang Hao vaguely remembered that it took him about half a month to successfully introduce a spirit into his body for the first time, but it only took Qidian only half an hour to get on the right track of cultivation. And now in the Red Dust Sword Gate. The cultivators gathered in front of the White Jade Panlong Palace. Mo Xiaoqi, Hei Zhui, Lu Qian, Situ Zhi, Sun Lin, and Hei Lao San were all waiting for Murong Xue's arrival with extremely respectful expressions. And beside the generals, stood Xu Da and Hua Mengke, who had just been included. Xu Da glanced at Hua Mengke. Both of them looked quite surprised, but soon their expressions returned to normal. They looked at each other and smiled, and they both quietly waited for Murong Xue's arrival. But the couple who were taken into the Red Dust Sword Sect by Zhang Hao in the ruins of gods and demons were not among these people. A moment! I could only hear the disciple on duty saying loudly: "Heaven-given master, God-punished master is here!" All the cultivators raised their hands together and said: "Welcome to the master who has been given by heaven! We sincerely welcome the master of heaven's punishment!" At this time, I saw two figures entering side by side, Zhang Yuefeng and Murong Xue. Ever since Zhang Yuefeng became the head of Tianci Sect, his whole temperament has undergone earth-shaking changes. In the past, he always looked trembling and cautious. Now, the Hongchen Sword Sect has developed very rapidly. Regardless of the level of cultivation of the disciples in the sect, He has made great breakthroughs in planting spiritual valleys, refining weapons, and refining elixirs. Zhang Yuefeng has also been cultivating at a very fast pace. A few months ago, Zhang Yuefeng entered the state of distraction. His whole face was glowing red, and his movements became quite majestic. On the contrary, Mo Rongxue still couldn't see the slightest change. She was still as cold and unparalleled as the cold abyss, making people dare not look at her easily. Zhang Yuefeng walked into the red dust hall among the white jade dragons, glanced at Murong Xue, and Murong Xue whispered quietly: "You have to say everything!" After listening to Murong Xue's words, Zhang Yuefeng knew his temper and character very well, so he stopped refusing and said loudly: "Everyone! Now the situation in the world is about to fall into turmoil. The people of the Golden Crow tribe in the upper realm have invaded the Fengshen Dynasty, and they will definitely plot something. No small matter, although the situation of our Hongchen Sword Sect is now clear, it is not easy to find a glimmer of hope in this chaotic situation. I have called you here today just to hear what you have to say. !¡± Everyone had heard about this matter for a long time, but when Zhang Yuefeng said it in person, it confirmed that all the rumors were true. This made all the practitioners feel a sense of urgency. This sense of urgency made everyone feel vaguely afraid. . ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? didn't reach the realm of gods, and the highest-level warriors are Xu Da and Hua Mengke, both of whom are at the realm of war generals. But the Golden Crow tribe in the upper realm is a very powerful race. In ancient times, the ancestors of the Golden Crow tribe who transported hundreds of millions of small worlds to this mortal world were transformed into ten scorching suns and destroyed countless large worlds. With such a powerful existence, how can a mere Red Dust Sword Sect be able to compete with them? This is undoubtedly an egg hitting a stone, and it will lead to self-destruction. So after hearing what Zhang Yuefeng said, all the practitioners looked at each other and said nothing. Zhang Yuefeng saw that all the cultivators were silent and the atmosphere was a little awkward. He immediately smiled and said: "Although this Golden Crow tribesman is powerful, when he enters the world of Conferred Gods, he will definitely be deprived of a lot of power by the rules. Those strong men are just clones." When we enter this world, our Hongchen Sword Sect is not trying to compete head-on with those Golden Crow clan members, but how we can prevent the flames of war from reaching our doorstep when the Golden Crow clan and the Seven Cultivation Sects are fighting to the death!" The practitioners finally breathed a sigh of relief at this time. Hua Mengke glanced at Xu Da, then at Zhang Yuefeng, and cupped his hands, said loudly: "Although the Golden Crow clan is extremely powerful in the fairy world, they will still be suppressed by the rules of this world when they enter the world of gods, so the power they can exert is only the most limited by the rules of this world. If such a cultivator has a powerful cultivation level and is in the realm of immortality, if he has a powerful magic weapon and a warrior formation to suppress him, there is a chance that he can be killed!" Hua Mengke pondered for a moment after saying this, and then said: "However! With the power of our Red Dust Sword Sect, except for the leader and the Heavenly Punishment leader, who may have a chance to save their lives in the hands of cultivators in the immortal realm, the rest of the cultivators In front of a cultivator in the immortal realm, there is no chance to see clearly the true face of the cultivator in the immortal realm, and then the body will die and the Tao will disappear!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? At this moment, a somewhat indignant voice was heard, "If the immortal cultivator wants to kill my fellow disciples, he must walk over my body! As long as I, Mo Xiaoqi, am alive, I will definitely Together with all the sword cultivators, we will do our best to protect everyone!" After hearing Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s words, all the cultivators shouted in unison: ¡°I will defend the Hongchen Sword Sect to the death, protect the disciples in the sect to the death, and fulfill the master¡¯s ambition to the death!¡± These sword cultivators were full of energy and had loud voices, and they shouted these words together again. The people¡¯s eardrums were trembling and their blood was boiling. Hua Mengke looked at Mo Xiaoqi Xunsheng and saw that he was just a late-stage Jindan cultivator, but his whole body was like a sharp sword, making it impossible to find any flaws. If Hua Mengke hadn't been there, He occupies a strong advantage above the realm, and he feels that he has no advantage at all to defeat the opponent. Mo Xiaoqi also felt Hua Mengke¡¯s gaze and turned to look at Hua Mengke. The group of sword cultivators behind Mo Xiaoqi all looked at Hua Mengke. Although the two met for the first time, they still knew each other somewhat. Hua Mengke feels that this young swordsman has a kind of madness in his bones that ordinary people don't have. This kind of madness is a characteristic of Mo Xiaoqi. This characteristic has made Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s cultivation and his persistence in cultivation. Hua Mengke had only heard the name Mo Xiaoqi mentioned by the master before, but today when he saw Mo Xiaoqi face to face, the impression was extremely profound. Seeing that everyone suddenly became silent, Hua Mengke smiled slightly and cupped his hands at Mo Xiaoqi through several people: "You are very good! But if a sect wants to develop in the long run, how can we lead them to death? What we need is how to save the lives of more people instead of going to them to fight. Maybe we need to fight in the future, but we need a suitable time and the fight must be worthwhile. I have seen more blood and killings than you, Sometimes many killings are not beneficial to the development of a sect, but at critical moments, killing is to stop a greater catastrophe, and this is the meaning of killing!" Mo Xiaoqi crossed his arms over his chest, thought for a moment, nodded slightly, and finally said respectfully: "Boy! That's too reckless, I hope you forgive me!" Although Mo Xiaoqi knows Hua Luochen, Hua Luochen's identity has not been disclosed to the sect at the moment. Mo Xiaoqi doesn't know if Hua Luochen will become the woman of the sect leader, not to mention that the sect leader of Tianpu is still here today. , so Mo Xiaoqi hesitated for a moment when it came to the title. Hua Mengke didn't pay attention to these details. Seeing that Mo Xiaoqi knew how to advance and retreat, and correct his mistakes immediately, he admired this young man even more. Smiled slightly and said, "You are still young, I don't blame you!" Seeing that the two of them were not unhappy, Zhang Yuefeng showed a smile like a warm spring breeze on his face and said: "Is there anything you can do? But boldly put it forward. In the Red Dust Sword Sect, everyone has freedom of speech and there is no need to worry too much. !¡± Hei Lao San was still thinking about the matters in the alchemy room. Hearing Zhang Yuefeng's words at this moment, he smiled gently and said: "I think no matter what the situation is, what I, Hei Lao San, have to do is to let the people in my alchemy room Disciples have refined the elixir. Aren't the cultivators of the Golden Crow tribe good at burning the cultivators' souls and bodies with the flames of the Golden Crow? I am going to refine an elixir that can restrain the flames of the Golden Crow tribe. When we confront the Golden Crow head-on, When we are members of the clan, we won¡¯t be too embarrassed to be suppressed!¡± As soon as Hei Lao San finished speaking, Sun Lin glanced lazily at the cultivators around him, and said with a shrewd luster in his red and phoenix eyes: "This Golden Crow tribe is not that scary! If we compete with cultivators of the same realm, , I will provide you with talisman support, plus Hei Laosan¡¯s elixir, which will definitely not restrain him, but if the opponent¡¯s realm is too high, even with the support of elixirs and talismans, it will be of no use!¡± Situ Zhi and Lu Qian looked at each other and said, "If the Golden Crow people enter a thousand miles away from our Great Shang Kingdom, we will definitely find out all kinds of news."As soon as his whereabouts are known, a talisman will be sent to the disciples in the sect to prepare! Now in the world of the Red Dust Sword Sect, the teleportation talisman array has been built in the Great Shang Dynasty. If the other party is really powerful, we don¡¯t have to confront the opponent head on. As long as we save our lives, we can safely lead the disciples in the sect to withdraw the Red Dust Sword. Just the door! As long as this crisis is avoided, the day when the Red Dust Sword Sect will rise is not far away! "(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 446: Rewards Xu Da and Hua Mengke had just entered the Red Dust Sword Sect not long ago. They were very surprised when they saw these people talking. Their realm was in the late stage of Jindan, but their wisdom and vision were extraordinary. The Heavenly Gift Sect and the Heavenly Punishment Sect did not interfere or block their speech at all, but allowed them to express their own opinions. This made Xu Da and Hua Mengke both eager to give it a try, but they Having been an official in the Fengshen Dynasty for too long, I am well versed in the ways of officialdom. The so-called saying too much leads to mistakes. The essence of politics is to know how to pretend to be deaf and dumb at critical moments. However, the two soon discovered that in this place, the so-called essence of officialdom did not exist in this sect at all. This was a place where there was competition, but no scheming or conspiracy. ? In this place, everyone pays attention to fairness. Whoever has the ability will be accepted. This is really too simple. You can practice whatever method you like, and no one will force you to do it. Xu Da and Hua Mengke were both lost in thought. At the same time, a thought flashed through their hearts. Maybe in this place, the political things they learned in the Fengshen Dynasty can be applied in this place. The sect didn't work. If the two of them continued to pretend to be deaf and dumb, they would probably be ignored by everyone. The two people¡¯s cultivation and realm are much higher than others. Naturally, their vision and skills are no worse than other cultivators. Of course, they don¡¯t want to be ignored like this. Xu Da smiled slightly and said: "Since you have already made plans for the lower realm of the Golden Crow people, now we only need to put various opportunities into action, make all links closely connected, and then wait for the opportunity to wait for the opportunity! " Zhang Yuefeng smiled slightly after listening to Xu Da's words, and his eyes fell on Hua Luochen. The meaning was obvious, he wanted to ask Hua Mengke if he had any opinions. This is a silent exchange of words between smart people. This is also Zhang Yuefeng's respect for Hua Mengke. After all, Zhang Yuefeng has been following Zhang Hao these years. Zhang Yuefeng knows Zhang Hao's character very well. He is not that kind of ruthless person. Hua Mengke will naturally become the father-in-law of the Sword Sect in the future. In Zhang Yuefeng's view, only by letting Hua Luochen marry Zhang Hao can Hua Mengke be truly stable. Ke Zhixin, after all, the opponent is a general from the Fengshen Dynasty, and his cultivation level is not low. The Hongchen Sword Sect is still a small sect. Although the reputation of the leader is at its peak, if the cultivation level of the disciples is comparable to that of the Seven Cultivation Sects, In comparison, there is no advantage at all, but fortunately, in the lower realm of the Golden Crow Clan, the Hongchen Sword Sect will not be stared at by the Seven Cultivation Sects. In these few years or decades of leisure, the Hongchen Sword Sect will not be stared at by the Seven Cultivation Sects. For Jianmen, it is very important. Seeing Zhang Yuefeng looking over at him, Hua Mengke smiled lightly and said, "Since I, Hua, have entered the Red Dust Sword Sect, I will definitely protect the safety of the disciples in the sect!" When Zhang Yuefeng heard what Hua Mengke said, he breathed a sigh of relief. Xu Da saw that Hua Mengke had expressed his position. If he didn't speak, it would be a bit artificial. He smiled slightly and said: "I, Xu and Brother Hua, have actually joined the Red Dust Sword Sect, and they will definitely help the master fulfill his ambition." !¡± Zhang Yuefeng looked at the two of them and smiled and said: "Since the two of them entered my Red Dust Sword Sect, they secretly distributed spiritual stones, magic weapons, and jade slips according to the rules of the sect. The two of them have special status and have superb cultivation. I hope they will not dislike the sect. The level of the magic weapon is too low!" After saying that, I saw a Taoist on duty coming up with a tray. On the tray, there were two medium-grade magical artifacts, and next to the magical artifacts were several Tianzheng talismans and several bottles of elixirs! There was a red sandalwood box in which there was a vague light flowing endlessly. The Taoist on duty opened the red sandalwood box and saw that the light was flowing inside, and there were three pills. These three pills were the building blocks of the Hongchen Sword Gate. The basic combination of elixirs means that if a cultivator has reached the ninth level of Qi training, taking these three elixirs will have a nine-level chance of successfully building the foundation. Xu Da and Hua Mengke were excited. The picture of Yuefeng Zui said it was very light! It would be unreasonable to dislike a magic weapon of this level. Although both of them were commanders of war generals and had profound qi-nurturing skills, these two magic weapons were so tempting that they couldn't bear to look away from this place. Magical weapons, for fear that if someone doesn't pay attention, these two magical weapons will fly away on their own. Zhang Haoyuefeng saw several spiritual stones, elixirs, spells, and two middle-grade magical instruments, and the effects far exceeded his expectations. He smiled slightly and said: "These two middle-grade magical instruments each have their own effects." , for the sake of fairness, I won¡¯t tell you the functions of these two magic weapons, and let you two choose on your own!¡± After saying that, he made a gesture of invitation. After Zhang Yuefeng finished speaking, he looked at the two people with a smile. justThe two people who were attracted by the magic weapon realized something at the same time, and the expressions on their faces gradually returned to calm. Xu Da took a step forward and said: "Young and old are in order, Brother Hua, please come first!" Hua Mengke looked gentle and said: "How about this, how about I take a look at the efficacy of these two magic weapons first, and then let Brother Xu Da choose one first?" Xu Da smiled slightly and said: "Thanks to the kindness of the eldest brother, I would rather be respectful than obey my orders!" Hua Mengke stepped forward and came to the tray of the Taoist on duty, and grabbed a magic weapon. This magic weapon exuded an aura of war, and there was a stream of energy smoke erected on top of the magic weapon, which looked very strange. . Hua Mengke took the magic weapon, and the magic power in his body poured into it. The magic weapon suddenly emitted a dazzling brilliance, and a huge aperture surged inside the magic weapon, which enveloped everyone. Inside, everyone's hearts surged with a crazy fighting passion. And Hua Mengke, who activated the magic weapon, felt the aura of war directly blessing his body. The shouts of thousands of troops came out from this magic weapon. Hua Mengke's consciousness moved. , separated a ray of spiritual consciousness into the space of this magic weapon, and an ancient formation suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. The phantoms were frantically performing the essence of the formation. These phantoms were acting extremely skillfully. Fighting against each other fully demonstrates the essence of this formation. Hua Mengke looked at this formation and had a strong desire for this magic weapon in his heart. If his generals could practice this formation, their combat effectiveness would definitely increase several times. And Xu Da, who had been watching intently, also saw the extraordinary features of this magic weapon. It was a magic weapon that could add spells and defense to the generals. It also contained an ancient formation with ever-changing forms. This magic weapon If you can possess it, you can definitely increase the strength of your brothers several times. However, when you first enter the Red Dust Sword Sect, no matter how much you love this magic weapon, you must not be too greedy. If you don't even have the most basic humility. If you don't have any etiquette, how can you truly integrate into this sect? (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 447: Nine-Star Dry Light Formation Xu Da's expression gradually became extremely calm when he thought of this, and the desire in his eyes was suppressed. He focused on the second magic weapon and said loudly: "Brother Hua! I don't like this first magic weapon very much. , I¡¯ll take this second magic weapon!¡± After saying that, his figure flashed and landed in front of the second magic weapon, and he took this magic weapon in his hand. Hua Mengke was slightly startled after hearing what Xu Da said. Although he liked this magic weapon very much, he was also an upright person and did not like to owe others. Xu Da seemed to be eager to see the treasure, but in fact he was secretly It gave him a huge benefit, allowing him to obtain this magic weapon. If he later found out that the effect of this second magic weapon was not as good as the first, this favor would be difficult to repay. After figuring out the problem, Hua Mengke simply said directly: "How about this, brother Xu Da, use your magic power to activate the second magic weapon to see what is mysterious about this magic weapon. If this magic weapon is the same as the first magic weapon, If there is no distinction between magic weapons, then I, Hua, will feel comfortable in my heart. If my magic weapon is better than yours! How about I compensate you with some spiritual stones and elixirs?" When Xu Da heard this, he quickly said: "The so-called ordering of elders and younger ones is an ancient ritual. Brother, if you refuse like this, are you looking down on me?" Hua Mengke saw that Xu Da had said something to such an extent, so he couldn't bear to refuse it any more. If he continued to refuse, it would probably seem a bit false. He quickly said: "That's fine!" Zhang Yuefeng saw Hua Mengke's helpless look and smiled slightly: "You don't have to be like this, Commander Hua. Both of you are the heaven-defying generals of our Red Dust Sword Sect. How can we favor one over the other? Xu Da, please use the magic weapon to give Brother Hua Take a look, lest he thinks he has accepted your favor and feels very guilty!" When Xu Da heard this, he felt slightly happy and quickly activated the magic power in his body. He saw this magic weapon burst out with dazzling brilliance, and this magic weapon was also filled with a strong aura of war, and in these auras of war, It also contains the shadow of the formation. Hua Mengke used a ray of consciousness to explore the magic weapon, his expression changed drastically, and he exclaimed: "Oh! These two magic weapons are a combined magic weapon. They can be activated separately or combined into one. More power!" At this time, Xu Da also saw clearly the power of this magic weapon, and said with a slight smile: "Don't worry, Master Godsend, Brother Hua and I will work together to protect the Red Dust Sword Sect!" Hua Mengke also said quickly: "Thanks to the master's love from God, Hua Meng will definitely use his life to protect the sect in the future!" Zhang Yuefeng touched the beard on his chin, smiled slightly and said: "Okay! Okay! Okay!" He said hello three times in succession. It can be seen that his mood at this moment was extremely good. From a low-level small sect to having more than 800 generals and more than 600 golden elixir cultivators, this was something Zhang Yuefeng had never experienced before. It was unimaginable, all of this was caused by the seemingly cynical leader in the past. At this moment, Zhang Yuefeng missed Zhang Hao a little. He missed this junior brother who always had a naughty smile, spoke in weird ways, and didn't like to act according to common sense. Murong Xue saw that Zhang Yuefeng was smiling, but his thoughts seemed to be far away. She was slightly startled and whispered: "Your junior brother should be drinking happily at the moment. You don't need to worry!" Zhang Yuefeng turned around and glanced at Murong Xue. He was a little stunned when he saw that his expression was calm and there was no sign of jealousy at all. However, he understood in his heart that Murong Xue's life experience was not simple. What she was doing now might be There will be unexpected benefits in the future. Thinking of this, he smiled gently and said: "Junior sister! You have extraordinary magnanimity and can accommodate all things in the mountains and rivers. Senior brother is ashamed of yourself!" Seeing that he was flattering her, Murong Xue pretended to be angry and said: "Don't talk such nonsense in front of me! You just need to manage the accounts and various things in the door well, and this world will be better." We are going to fall into chaos, I hope our sect can survive this catastrophe safely!" Zhang Yuefeng listened to Murong Xue's words and said with a solemn expression: "When old things are broken, new things are built. I think junior sister should understand this truth better than me. If junior brother is really the so-called destiny person, I, Zhang Yuefeng, am willing to do my best for him with my own life and blood." One heart!¡± Seeing the solemnity of his words, Murong Xue said calmly: "Don't look at how he usually laughs and laughs. If you die, he will definitely be very sad!" Hearing Murong Xue¡¯s words of comfort, Zhang Yuefeng smiled and said gently: "Junior sister! You are still so incapable of speaking!" After speaking, he smiled slightly and conveyed various matters. Everyone took the order and left. Because of their status, Xu Da and Hua Mengke could only temporarily stay in the Red Dust Sword Sect to practice. And Mo Xiaoqi led his sword cultivators back to the Great Shang Kingdom to station themselves.??. Lu Qian and Situ Zhi, because of Murong Xue's arrival, once again left the Red Dust Sword Sect and entered various major dynasties to collect news and intelligence. Within a moment, only Murong Xue and Zhang Yuefeng were left in the main hall of the White Jade Panlong Palace. Zhang Yuefeng saw that only he and Murong Xue were left in the main hall, and said gently: "If junior sister misses junior brother, I can ask someone to send a letter to let him return to the sect as soon as possible!" Murong Xue listened to Zhang Yuefeng's words and said calmly: "He will come back naturally after he has finished handling the affairs of the Tianci people. There is no need to send out a letter!" Zhang Yuefeng said goodbye and left. When he arrived outside the door, he saw a golden toad lying outside the white jade Panlong Palace, riding on the golden toad in a small posture, talking to Hua Luochen. Zhang Yuefeng raised his head and looked at Hua Luochen carefully. After not seeing him for several years, Hua Luochen became even more beautiful and charming. Every gesture and gesture showed the demeanor and demeanor of a lady. If this woman can marry the master, she will indeed It is also a blessing for the master, but I heard that the girl from the Tianshen tribe has a weird personality. She often wraps her whole body with a piece of black cloth, like a ghost. I don't know how this junior sister allowed the master to marry such a girl. However, Zhang Yuefeng thought about Murong Xue's temperament and habits and couldn't help but smile. Murong Xue¡¯s character would seem a little weird to outsiders, making people afraid to get close to her easily. Could it be that these two people are very close to each other, so the junior sister asked the junior brother to marry this weird woman. Zhang Yuefeng was thinking about it when he saw Xiaozi's figure flash and fly down from Jin Chan's back. When he arrived in front of Zhang Yuefeng, he grabbed Zhang Yuefeng's beard with a smile and said: "Elder brother, please tell me quickly. , Senior Sister is in the Hall of Red Dust!" Although Zhang Yuefeng has cultivated to the state of distraction, Xiaozi's golden toad has no idea where it came from. Although he sleeps and naps all day long, his cultivation is getting better and better, and he has already surpassed Zhang Yuefeng. Xiao Zi jumped over and grabbed Zhang Yuefeng's beard. The golden toad kept looking at Zhang Yuefeng. As long as Zhang Yuefeng made any move towards Xiao Zi, the golden toad would immediately help. Zhang Yuefeng is now the god-sent leader. He is full of majesty in front of the practitioners, but he has no temper at all in front of Xiaozi! These are the shadows that Xiaozi brought to Zhang Yuefeng when he was very young. At the age of three, this little girl dared to urinate in the grand hall of the ancestor of the Hongchen Sword Sect. She even dared to set fire to the beard of the old master. How could Zhang Yuefeng not be afraid of the evildoer? What¡¯s more, the head and the Heavenly Punishment head doted on this little girl to the heavens. As long as this little girl didn¡¯t get angry and burn down the Red Dust Sword Sect, no one would dare to care about her easily. Zhang Yuefeng said in a very embarrassed manner: "Let go! Junior sister, don't let outsiders see you. You are already so old and you are still acting like this. How can you behave like this!" Before Zhang Yuefeng could say anything, he felt a pain coming from his jaw, and he quickly pretended to be in pain. He yelled exaggeratedly: "Ouch! You have plucked all my beard off!" Xiaozi smiled and quickly plucked out the silvery beards on Zhang Yuefeng's chin with both hands. At this time, I only heard a cold and incomparable voice, saying: "Xiaozi, don't mess around!" When Xiaozi heard this voice, she turned into an afterimage and ran away. She hadn't seen Murong Xue for more than ten years. Xiaozi slept soundly with Jin Chan every day and didn't know the year at all. However, every time Xiaozi woke up, she would ask Zhang Yuefeng if there was any news about her senior sister. She was disappointed again and again, which made Zhang Yuefeng's Xiaozi almost had his beard plucked out. Just when Murong Xue was about to scold Xiaozi for being naughty, she felt a whirlwind rushing into her arms, and then an apple-like face smiled at her. When Murong Xue reached her lips, she immediately took back all her words. He said softly: "You have made great progress in your cultivation over the years!" When Xiaozi heard Murong Xue mention her cultivation, she suddenly said with embarrassment: "Oh! After my senior brother taught me the Star Qi Training Technique, I practiced it once a day before going to bed, but I felt that in the sea of ??consciousness Apart from a few more stars, there seems to be no change!" After hearing what Xiaozi said, Murong Xue asked in surprise: "How many stars are there in your sea of ??consciousness!" Seeing that Murong Xue had a strange look on her face, Xiaozi couldn't help but ask, "What's wrong? Senior sister, are there no stars in the sea of ??consciousness when you are practicing the Star Qi Technique?" Murong Xue pondered for a moment and then said: "My physique is different from yours. I have never practiced the Star Qi Training Technique. However, your senior brother has been practicing the Star Qi Training Technique. However, he has been practicing hard. Until today, his consciousness Within the sea, there are only three stars lit up! One is the star of wisdom, and the other isThe Star of Haoran, the other is the Star of Holy Light! Among them, the star of holy light occasionally emits a faint light, which is extremely inconspicuous. If this star emits dazzling brilliance in the sea of ??consciousness of senior brother, your senior brother will become a warrior of holy light! I wonder how many stars there are in your sea of ??consciousness? " After hearing what Murong Xue said, Xiaozi smiled and said, "Wait! Let me see!" I saw Xiaozi closing her eyes slightly, and starlight overflowed from her long eyelashes, and then nine stars suddenly appeared in the sky above her head. Murong Xue looked at the nine stars that suddenly appeared at the same time. Her expression suddenly changed slightly, and she said with some surprise: "Nine-star dry light array!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods, Chapter 448: Heart-Appraising Formation After Zhang Yuefeng heard Murong Xue's words, the figures who were about to leave stopped. He turned back and looked at the nine stars above Xiaozi's head, and quietly said: "Junior sister! What kind of formation is this nine-star dry light array?" Murong Xue watched as the nine stars above Xiao Zi's head gradually dimmed, and then she whispered: "This matter has something to do with the fairy world. I don't know the details, but if the thing that loomed above Xiao Zi's head just now was really the nine stars, Light Array, that little posture should have some connection with the North Pole Immortal Emperor of the Immortal Realm!" Zhang Yuefeng's expression became solemn after listening to Murong Xue's words. Ever since he broke through the state of distraction, he had read a lot of books every day and knew a lot about the people in the world. There were all kinds of rumors and anecdotes. I have read some introductions to the Arctic Immortal Emperor in ancient scrolls. Zhang Yuefeng didn't really believe in such mythical legends, but today he heard Murong Xue mention that Xiaozi was related to the Arctic Immortal Emperor, and he was shocked. If the Golden Crow tribe invaded, how could the Arctic Immortal Emperor be able to do so? If they interfere, these Golden Crow people will be slaughtered in an instant. How can an Immortal Emperor be something that these cultivators who have never ascended can contend with? However, if the Immortal Emperor enters the world of gods, I am afraid that all the rules of this world will be broken and collapsed in an instant. Thinking of this, Zhang Yuefeng couldn't help but feel a little bored. At this time, Xiaozi opened her eyes, glanced at Murong Xue, and said with a smile: "Senior sister! You saw clearly just now. There are nine stars in Xiaozi's sea of ??consciousness!" Murong Xue's expression had already returned to normal at this moment, she looked at Zhang Yuefeng and Hua Luochen solemnly, and said coldly: "Today we saw the nine-star dry light array above Xiaozi's head, please don't mention it to anyone! " Zhang Yuefeng and Hua Luochen looked at each other and saw Murong Xue's expression was solemn, and his tone was as cold as ice, making people dare not resist or disobey at all. The two said at the same time: "I will never mention this matter to anyone again!" Murong Xue saw the two people looking at her with quite fearful expressions, and Hua Luochen even more so, she couldn't help but step back, and her tone became much gentler as she said, "This matter is very important. If you accidentally let it slip, just I¡¯m afraid it will bring disaster to you!¡± Zhang Yuefeng was shocked, glanced at Murong Xue, and said: "There are complicated things in the house, I'll take my leave first!" Murong Xue nodded gently and focused on Hua Luochen. Hua Luochen already understood at this moment that this matter may be related to the mystery of Xiaozi's life experience. His expression gradually regained his composure and said: "Sister, there is no need to worry about this. Luochen is not the kind of person who doesn't understand the importance of things!" Xiaozi frowned slightly, looked at Murong Xue's extremely serious face, and asked doubtfully: "Senior sister! Why are you so worried? Is there anything wrong with the nine stars in Xiaozi's consciousness sea?" When Murong Xue saw Xiao Zi, her expression quickly returned to her usual doting look, and her tone suddenly became extremely gentle: "You don't need to ask more about this matter, but in the future, you can't talk about it in front of anyone." The nine stars in the sea of ??consciousness are revealed!" " Xiaozi felt that Murong Xue's tone was more serious than ever before, but she had an idea of ??her own in her heart. He glanced at Hua Luochen, as if he wanted to ask for help in his eyes. Hua Luochen and Xiao Zi walked all the way just now. The things they talked about were all about Zhang Hao. Every time Xiao Zi heard Hua Luochen talk about Zhang Hao, a smile would fill her lips, and she would not stop talking about it. Asking questions, Hua Luochen seemed quite patient in telling Xiaozi many things about Zhang Hao over the years. So when the two of them walked from the courtyard in the inner gate to the White Jade Palace, they gradually became familiar with each other. In addition, the two of them had a crush on each other decades ago. However, after this conversation, their feelings for each other changed. It seemed more intimate. Hua Luochen looked at Xiaozi's eyes and understood what Xiaozi was asking for. He shook his head and said, "You! You just need to tell your sister about this matter? If you tell me, I can't help you!" ¡°As I said this, I couldn¡¯t help but smile. When Xiaozi saw Hua Luochen, she actually smiled at her. She had a strange feeling in her heart, as if she had done something bad and was discovered by Murong Xue, and her face turned red for no reason. Murong Xue also understood at this moment. She glanced at Xiaozi and Hua Luochen. The two of them had deep feelings for Zhang Hao, but what Zhang Hao wanted to do would definitely encounter many crises. Whether it was Hua Luochen or Xiaozi, she hoped that they could Simple and happy. But if they follow Zhang Hao, they will fall into a fate of ups and downs. If Zhang Hao succeeds, they can accompany Zhang Hao to retire and ascend to the fairy world. If Zhang Hao fails, they will never be able to marry. Become the highest-level dancer in the Fengshen Dynasty, providing entertainment and entertainment for others.??. This is one of the most cruel punishments in the Fengshen Dynasty. It is a way for those powerful human emperors to show their power. Although Murong Xue was a demon in her last life, she is a human in this life and knows the world of gods more thoroughly than Hua Luochen and Xiaozi. However, although she is Murong Xue's wife, she does not want to monopolize Zhang Hao. For Murong Xue, as long as he is a good-looking person with a kind heart, she will not stop him. If the other person is a femme fatale with vicious thoughts, she will not stop him. She would not care about Zhang Hao's opinions and would kill him directly. She looked at Hua Luochen and smiled slightly. Xiaozi might be a little shy because she was Zhang Hao's wife and was afraid that she would see that she cared too much about Zhang Hao. Murong Xue sighed in her heart. Xiaozi didn't know what kind of body she had and couldn't practice any magical skills, but she could practice Zhang Hao's star Qi training technique, and she also practiced the nine-star dry light formation. Could it be that this is God¡¯s will? Murong Xue murmured to herself. She glanced at Hua Luochen and said, "Miss Luochen! Do you really like my husband?" Hua Luochen was shocked when she heard Murong Xue's direct words, and said in surprise: "My sister should know what I am thinking. Luochen hopes to marry the young master and be by his side forever!" Murong Xue turned around and said, "Okay! If you really like my husband, you can break through this formation!" As he spoke, Murong Xue was seen using his magic spells with both hands, and spells fell into a talisman array on top of the white jade dragon. As Murong Xue's magic spells fell into it, the talisman array emitted a dazzling light. After a moment of brilliance, a dark passage appeared at Hua Luochen's feet. Hua Luochen glanced at Murong Xue and said, "What my sister can do for her husband, Luochen can also do for him. It's a pity that Luochen's cultivation is too low!" With that said, Hua Luochen walked into the passage without hesitation. At this time, Murong Xue glanced at Xiaozi and said: "Do you want to break through this formation!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 449: Recalling the Past When Xiao Zi heard what Murong Xue said, her expression suddenly became extremely aggrieved, and she said: "Sister! Do you also want Xiao Zi to go to the formation? If you want Xiao Zi to go, Xiao Zi will never refuse!" Murong Xue looked cold and said: "If you love your senior brother! You must go!" Seeing that Murong Xue's tone was unusually firm, revealing an unquestionable determination, Xiaozi felt even more aggrieved. Looking at the figure of Hua Luochen in front of her disappearing into the passage, Xiaozi raised her feet and walked towards the passage. When Xiaozi¡¯s figure disappeared, the demon king in blue suddenly appeared from beside Murong Xue and said: ¡°Sister! I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t understand your hard work for the time being!¡± Murong Xue looked at Tongtian in front of her and gradually disappeared, and said in a helpless tone: "If Xiaozi falls into love, do you think she will be unhappy in the future?" Lan Fenghuang shook his head and said: "Good sister! Why are you so worried? The young master has an open-minded temperament, so he shouldn't dislike Xiaozi!" Murong Xue smiled sadly and said: "I am not worried about Zhang Hao's dislike of Xiaozi, but her identity. There must be a reason why the Arctic Immortal Emperor sent her into the world of gods. If he really fell in love with Zhang Hao, Wouldn¡¯t it be too cruel to be taken away by the Arctic Immortal Emperor again!¡± After listening to Murong Xue's words, Lan Fenghuang fell into deep thought, and both of them were silent for a while. The breeze blew from a distance, and the two figures, one white and one blue, stood quietly, with their skirts dancing slightly, looking very beautiful. But at this moment, both of their faces had a hint of worry. Hua Luochen in the formation looked at the muddy swamp in front of her, looked at her elegant and clean skirt, lifted it up and put it down again. Stepping forward, he stepped into the swamp without hesitation. In Hua Luochen¡¯s view, these swamps are nothing. She once traveled thousands of miles to the wilderness alone for Zhang Hao, but now these swamps can¡¯t stop her true love for Zhang Hao. but! When she walked in the swamp for seven days, she realized that this swamp was not as simple as she thought. She looked at the still gray area ahead, as if there was no end. A feeling of despair gradually arose in her heart. This feeling of despair made her feel that the power in her body was about to be exhausted. I spent seven whole days trudging through this swamp without resting, but there was no hope at all. There is no night here, and there is no light, only gray. The whole world is gray The elegant long skirt on Hua Luochen's body had already been torn by herself while walking. The floor-length skirt had already turned into a short skirt that could only cover her thighs. Although the skirt was torn, it could be done in this way. The weight on Hua Luochen's body has to be reduced a lot. Qianqian**, after walking for a long time in this swamp, she has already been soaked and turned purple. Her toes are even swollen, and there is a heartbreaking pain with every step she takes. . But Hua Luochen still walked forward, mechanically and numbly. Behind Hua Luochen, wisps of faint starlight emerged from Xiaozi's feet, each foot leaving a strange mark. The mud under her feet seemed to be quietly separated by an invisible force, making Her body was not stained with any mud, but in this formation, Xiaozi still could not exert any magic power or magical powers. But Xiaozi has a much easier time leaving than Hua Luochen. On the eighth day, Xiaozi looked at Hua Luochen's figure in front of her and couldn't help but exclaimed: "Sister! Sister Luochen! Wait for me!" Hua Luochen heard the voice behind her and turned around to look behind her. When she saw Xiao Zi behind her, she couldn't help but burst into tears. The two of them held hands and smiled bitterly, and continued to move forward. Outside the formation, Murong Xue looked at the picture in the mirror, but no change could be seen on her face. Lan Fenghuang looked at the starlight track under Xiaozi's feet and said in surprise: "It seems that Xiaozi will also awaken her memory. I don't know if this is a good thing or a bad thing for her!" Murong Xue said calmly: "Whether it's a good thing or a bad thing, if she is in danger, I will definitely save her!" Lan Fenghuang's expression gradually became solemn and said: "No one can guess the purpose of this Arctic Immortal Emperor, and no one knows who Xiaozi is!" Murong Xue looked at the picture in the mirror, her eyes gradually softened and said: "Her identity; if she awakens her memory, she will naturally tell us that I know this little girl very well! I am afraid that if the clone of the North Pole Immortal Emperor kills her, If she is taken away by force, she will be very unhappy. Ever since she entered the Red Dust Sword Sect, no one has ever forced her to do anything? This is my first time too!"Murong Xue's tone was a little helpless. Lan Fenghuang looked at the picture in the mirror and said: "She has to grow up after all, and no one can take her place in facing all the dissatisfactions in life. This experience may not be a bad thing for her." A faint mist appeared in Murong Xue's eyes, and she said, "I hope so!" The two people in the formation walked out of the swamp after walking for another two days. Looking at a small island appearing in front of you. Hua Luochen smiled similar to Xiao Zi. The island is very small, with only a forest of three miles in diameter. Fortunately, there are many fruits and low-level spiritual beasts on the island. Xiaozi went to the island, and with the help of a dagger, she cut some branches and knocked the fruits off the trees. The two of them knew that everything in this formation was an illusion, whether it was the swamp or the island, as well as the fruits and spiritual beasts on the trees. But the two of them still couldn't resist the feeling of hunger. After wolfing down a few fruits, they meditated cross-legged on the island to restore their spiritual power. Hua Luochen was only in the early stage of the Golden Elixir, so the amount of spiritual energy consumed along the way was quite serious, and Xiaozi was protected by starlight at her feet, so although the journey was hard, the amount of spiritual energy consumed was not much. Lying on his side on a piece of bluestone, he yawned and gradually fell asleep. Along with Xiaozi's breathing, wisps of starlight appeared quietly on Xiaozi's body. Those starlights flickered slightly and looked particularly beautiful in this formation. Xiaozi gradually fell asleep. At this time, she only heard Murong Xue's voice coming from the void of the formation: "Miss Luochen! The road ahead will be more difficult. If you regret it, it's still too late to quit now!" Hua Luochen looked into the depths of the void, his eyes becoming more determined, and said: "Sister! If you really help Luochen, you don't have to persuade Luochen! Everyone has something they want to stick to!" After saying that, she sat down cross-legged and began to meditate without any distracting thoughts to restore her spiritual power. Murong Xue looked at the determination in Hua Luochen's eyes in the mirror, and her heart was shaken. Something in this seemingly weak woman was inspired, and she became different from ordinary people. Lan Fenghuang looked at the gray clouds in the formation and said gently: "That's almost it! Let them come out of the formation!" Murong Xue said calmly: "They haven't passed the final stage of the Heart Jian Formation yet, how can we let them come out like this!" After listening to Murong Xue's words, Lan Fenghuang said with a solemn expression: "Isn't this too cruel for them?" Murong Xue said solemnly: "If they follow Zhang Hao in the future, they will experience more cruel things. What happened today is just a test of their hearts. If they can't even pass this level, how can they?" Will be happy!" Lan Fenghuang sighed and said: "That's okay! Let them experience this as soon as possible, so that they can mature as soon as possible!" The two people who were in the middle of the formation suddenly felt a change in the earth's crust. The blue stone suddenly collapsed. Lan Fenghuang and Xiaozi, who were closing their eyes to recover their spiritual power, suddenly woke up. They saw crisscrossing cracks appearing on the ground under their feet, and these cracks spewed out streaks of scarlet fire. After the flames passed, a handsome man wearing milky white Taoist robes flew towards the two of them holding a sword. Hua Luochen and Xiaozi were shocked when they saw this man. "Young Master!" "Senior Brother!" The two of them shouted at the same time. But the gray mist around him swallowed up Zhang Hao in just a moment. The two of them leapt away from where they were at almost the same time. In the heavy gray mist, Zhang Hao's figure gradually became clearer. Hua Luochen took Zhang Hao's hand and looked up at Zhang Hao, her eyes full of happiness. Suddenly, Zhang Hao laughed loudly, shook off Hua Luochen's hand, and let his body fall towards the cliff. Hua Luochen looked at the man who was laughing wantonly above her and slowly closed his eyes. There was no trace of resentment in his eyes. When Xiaozi saw Hua Luochen falling, she glanced at Zhang Hao and said eagerly: "Brother! Sister Hua fell, why didn't you save him! You must be lying!" As he spoke, his figure did not fly towards Zhang Hao, but jumped towards the cliff where Hua Luochen fell. Heavy gray clouds quickly swallowed up the two of them, and soon their figures disappeared deep into the cliff. Deep in the cliff??The thick gray clouds were rolling up and down crazily. The icy cold wave rushed towards Hua Luochen and Xiao Zi. This cold wave was so cold that it seemed to freeze the human soul. Hua Luochen felt that the billions of pores in his body were quietly closed by a cold wave. This cold wave was extremely cold, piercing into the bone marrow, making people tremble. The blood gradually solidified, and the body became unusually heavy. Hua Luochen felt the smell of approaching death. At this moment, Hua Luochen missed Zhang Hao very much. She recalled the scene when the two met for the first time in the Fengshen Dynasty. On the long street, Zhang Hao was dressed in white, with a Lilong sword behind his back, which was extremely eye-catching. That was the first time Hua Luochen saw Zhang Hao, but Zhang Hao didn't notice Hua Luochen at that time. The second time we met was at Zui Baixian. Hua Luochen was wearing men's clothing and was sitting by the window on the second floor. She was drinking by herself, feeling depressed. Zhang Hao just sat down carelessly and said: "Brother, if you drink alone, it's better for two of you to drink together. I, Zhang Hao, am bold today and come uninvited. Can I ask for a glass of wine from my brother?" (To be continued) . Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 450: Wedding Banquet (1) Hua Luochen originally thought that a certain royal prince from the Conferred God Dynasty knew his identity and came to tease him. He was about to have a fit when he looked up and saw that it was Zhang Hao. He was startled. It took a while before he came back to his senses and said: "It's easy to talk! It's easy to talk!" Later, the two drank freely for two hours. Hua Luochen told the story of her forced marriage as someone else's story to relieve the depression in her heart. However, she did not expect that Zhang Hao would quietly enter the Grand Commander's mansion that night and give her to her. Robbed out. After leaving the mansion, Zhang Hao, because he had something important to do, robbed Hua Luochen and left in a hurry, but he told Hua Luochen the location of his sect, and then Hua Luochen Wanli The scene of searching for the young master. Hua Luochen recalled every bit of the past between the two of them, and felt warmer in her heart. Recalling the Fengshen Dynasty, Zhang Hao hugged her into his arms, and could no longer bear the emotions in his heart. He called out in a low voice: "Master!" The figure sank rapidly. At this time, Zhang Hao, who was on the God-given Island, felt a pain in his heart for no reason, and then Hua Luochen's voice rang out from the depths of the sea of ??consciousness: "Young Master!" Listening to this rather sad voice, Zhang Hao's expression changed slightly, but she felt that this kind of pain was quite short-lived and Hua Luochen should be fine. Within the sea of ??consciousness, the voice of mourning came. "Oh! This girl can actually have a telepathic connection with you. It seems that this girl has entered the depths of your heart! You bastard is really a passionate person!" After Shang finished speaking, he flashed and disappeared deep into the Tower of Babel. Zhang Hao concentrated his attention and found that Hua Luochen's voice was not transmitted, so he came back to his senses and looked at the people in the distance who were organizing a banquet for him. The banquets of the Tianci tribe are extremely unique. On each sacrificial platform, there are complete strange beasts. Next to the strange beasts are huge and prosperous cauldrons. This kind of tripod is extremely unique, with three legs and a square shape. It can hold about three kilograms of strong liquor. However, those spirit beasts placed on the sacrificial platform are affixed with a spirit fire talisman. This talisman is a low-level talisman. When attached to the body of the spirit beast, the spirit beast can be enchanted by the spirit fire. Slowly roasting, this method of grilling the spirit beasts can make the aroma of the spirit beasts condense and not dissipate after the spirit beasts are cooked, but the fat in these spirit beasts is directly burned away by the flames. Zhang Hao just used his spiritual sense to explore the spirit beast meat on the sacrificial altar, and he knew that this kind of spirit beast meat was particularly delicious, fat but not greasy, full of qi and blood, and could make the body refining cultivator's desire greatly. Enhance. There are a total of one hundred and ninety-nine sacrificial platforms. On each sacrificial platform is placed a spiritual beast and an altar of fine wine. In the center of these one hundred and ninety-nine sacrificial altars is an ancient huge array. Under this array, Zhang Hao vaguely felt that something was about to move inside. However, in this sacrificial altar, But there are spells suppressing it, allowing this ancient array to quietly suppress this thing that is about to move below. Shangpan sat in the core of the Consciousness Sea of ??Tongtian Tower, quietly exploring the surroundings. After a while, Shang's expression became solemn, and he said: "There is a fragment of the Jade Bow bow suppressed below the formation disk! This is also It is a gift given by God to protect the tribe, but today these tribesmen have built so many sacrificial altars. Do they want to take out the fragments of the Jade Bow?" After hearing Shang's words, Zhang Hao was about to use his spiritual consciousness to explore this ancient array, but he heard Shang yelling eagerly: "You brat! Are you looking for death? If you go to explore this array rashly, I'm afraid it will cause a strong backlash. In the least case, the soul will be damaged, and in the worst case, it will turn into dust!" When Zhang Hao heard this, he quickly retracted his consciousness and carefully explored Su Jin in the Babel Tower. At this time, Su Jin, who was in the first floor, was suspended in the space of the first floor like a bow. The spiritual energy in Su Jin's body quietly formed a cycle, shooting out sharp arrow shadows from time to time. These arrow shadows flew into the space on the first floor of the Babel Tower, and were affected by the rules on the first floor of the Babel Tower. It quietly assimilated and turned into an arrow shadow flying around in the Tower of Babel. Although these virtual arrows have no spiritual power, they are still quite powerful. If Zhang Hao's magic power can completely control the Babel Tower in the future, these virtual arrows can also cause large-scale lethality when shot out. Su Jin¡¯s body was spinning faster and faster in the space on the first floor of the Babel Tower. It lasted for about thirty minutes, and finally it gradually stopped. After a few breaths, Su Jin opened his eyes, and his figure turned into an afterimage and flew out of the Tower of Babel, landing quietly next to Zhang Hao.   Zhang Hao already knew that Su Jin had woken up and saw Su Jin standing beside him without saying a word. Zhang Hao also didn't speak. The two of them just stood there. After a while, Zhang Hao reached out his hand, gently pulled Su Jin's catkin, and said gently: "They are all waiting for you!" Su Jin looked at the joy ahead and her heart was excited. She had been standing quietly beside Zhang Hao. She originally wanted to say something to Zhang Hao, but when she looked at the situation in front of her, she understood that she really wanted to marry Zhang Hao. For a moment, she was a little confused. We only met him briefly, but she has always bullied her. No one has ever bullied her like this in her life. She has always bullied others, she has never been bullied by others. But this person who bullied him brought hope and happiness. She has never experienced this kind of happiness and tension. Su Jin felt that in this world, only he could bring her such tension and happiness. There were some more memories in her sea of ??consciousness just now. These memories told her that one day he would become the human emperor of this world. He will become the world master of this world, will formulate the rules of this world again, and finally ascend to the fairy world with her to help her people complete a mission. When he heard Zhang Hao's soft voice, he smiled shyly: "They are with us!" After saying this, her little daughter attitude was very obvious. The all-powerful assassin in the past could not be seen in Su Jin at this moment. The two of them just flew down from the sky holding hands. When Zhang Hao held Su Jin's hand, he felt that her hand had become extremely slippery. If it weren't for Zhang Hao's extremely precise control of his magic power, Su Jin's hand would have almost slipped from his fingertips. He quietly sent a message: "You have become much stronger! After we get married, you can bully me!" When Zhang Hao talked about bullying, he deliberately emphasized his tone a little, and looked meaningfully at Su Jin's reserved look. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 451: Wedding Banquet (2) How could Su Jin understand the special meaning of 'bullying' in Zhang Hao's words? But when she saw Zhang Hao's eyes were burning, she said with a shy face, "Don't talk nonsense, that's the way a woman bullies her husband! Although Su Jin is not a lady among all the ladies, , but I also know the etiquette and propriety, and I will never break the rules easily!" After hearing Su Jin's words, Zhang Hao was a little disappointed and said: "You have such a naughty personality. If you become well-behaved after getting married, I'm afraid I won't be able to adapt to it. You'd better be yourself! If you follow these rules too much These bullshit rules will make you unhappy even if you marry me!" When Su Jin heard this, he was a little confused and said, "What do you mean by this? Do you want to regret it?" Zhang Hao saw that Su Jin had a stern look on his face and a hint of eager sullenness in his tone. His old demeanor was revealed again. He smiled and said, "I just like the smell of you!" As he spoke, his figure flashed and turned into a golden dragon that circled rapidly around Su Jin. Most of the cultivators here have not surpassed the state of distraction, so naturally they did not see Zhang Hao's movements clearly. Only Su Jin knew in his heart that this big bad guy actually underestimated himself in front of everyone. When she was about to have a fit, she suddenly remembered that today was the big day for the two of them, and the big bad guy would become her Taoist companion in the future. The anger in her heart turned into shyness, making her feel a little uncomfortable in the air. . Seeing that she seemed to be really angry, Zhang Hao didn't know how to explain it for a moment, so he couldn't help but use his speed to kiss Su Jin's red lips like a dragonfly. He didn¡¯t expect Su Jin¡¯s reaction to be so big, so he simply stretched out his hand, grabbed his waist and lifted her down from the air. The wind whistled in my ears. At this time, Su Jin still had the mind to think deeply. What Zhang Hao said just now made her feel dizzy. At this moment, she felt a little dizzy, and her body became soft uncontrollably. Among the billions of acupuncture points in her body, it seemed as if there were flames burning from inside, making her whole body become hot. Zhang Hao naturally felt the change in Su Jin, his expression became extremely gentle, and he said softly: "Wild girl! Please calm down quickly, you and I will have to meet the elders of your clan later, you soft wind If you blow it and it falls down, what a shame!" Zhang Hao's words were quite soft, but when Su Jin heard the words "I am an elder of your clan", the heat in her body gradually subsided, and she jumped down from Zhang Hao's arms nimbly. The two of them landed in the middle of the sacrificial platform below at the same time. The clan leader had already been waiting below. He still wore a simple gold ring on his head and a wide linen short hexagram, but there was something extra in his hand. When Zhang Hao used his spiritual sense to explore this thing, he couldn't feel it at all. The magic power fluctuates, but you can feel a power from it. This power is somewhat similar to the power of faith and the will of all living beings. But Jingfeng, who was standing behind the clan leader, looked at Zhang Hao and smiled. Zhang Hao first bowed his hands in salute to the clan leader, and then nodded slightly towards Jing Feng. The patriarch looked up at the sky, and quickly moved the magic weapon with both hands. He saw something like a golden wheel in his hand, spinning rapidly, and gorgeous golden light shot out from it, quickly falling on the surrounding area. On top of the sacrificial altar. Along with these golden light spots, they quickly fell on the sacrificial altar. The flame spells sealed in the bodies of the spirit beasts were instantly released, and a ball of flame suddenly burned on the bodies of these spirit beasts. Come. These flames burned rapidly. As the flames burned, the fine wine on the sacrificial platform was patted open, and the aroma of wine and meat suddenly overflowed, making people feel refreshed after smelling it. The patriarch quickly turned the golden roulette in his hand and murmured something. The huge sacrificial platform under the ground slowly rotated, and a rolling sound came from deep underground. This sound was slow but huge, like hundreds of vehicles. The wheels of the carriage carrying the heavy boulders were spinning in place, making some noisy and harsh noises. This sound lasted for about ten breaths. In the center of the sacrificial altar, a huge platform rose up. In the center of the platform, a simple sculpture emerged. The sculpture was about ten feet high, and in the huge palm , holding a piece of blue stuff. This blue thing was about three feet long and had a weird shape with no rules at all. When Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual consciousness probed the past, he only felt a ball of dazzling blue light, and could not detect the shape of this thing at all. "Is this the most holy object that is formless, shapeless, and even high, and is this the fragment of the Yuliu Bow?" The sound of mourning came from the depths of Babel Tower, and Zhang Hao's heart was lifted.  At this time, I could only hear the clan leader¡¯s low voice, but it was soothing and spread to the surroundings. Order, let him become a member of the Tianthorn tribe!" As soon as the patriarch finished speaking, he saw Stinging Wind undoing a seal of the spiritual beast. The short knife in his hand quickly pierced the throat of the spiritual beast, and bright red blood spurted out quickly. The blood flowed into the center of the sacrificial altar. Among the carved traces, those traces quickly turned blood red. At this time, I only heard Ci Feng shouting: "Kill!" Strong men appeared all around, slaughtering the spirit beasts in their hands, and letting the blood of the spirit beasts flow into the traces of the talisman carved in the center of the sacrificial platform. The blood of a full one hundred and ninety-nine spirit beasts flowed into the traces in the center of the sacrificial altar. Those spirit beasts were extremely ferocious. Even when the blood in their bodies was about to run out, they were still howling crazily. When the blood flows into a recessed place on the central platform, the blood slowly rises in the space that is only the size of a palm. When the blood fills the entire palm-sized space, the entire sacrificial platform seems to have come to life. , the spiritual beasts in the hands of those big men struggled violently, roared crazily, and let out shrill screams one after another. Along with the screams of these spirit beasts, the beast souls in the bodies of these spirit beasts turned into clouds of phantoms and fell into the central formation plate and disappeared. The sturdy men around them quickly took away the corpses of these spiritual beasts. At this time, the patriarch turned back to look at Zhang Hao and said: "My child! Take your husband with you and accept the assessment of your ancestors!" Su Jin understood that this was a rule handed down from his ancestors, but Zhang Hao didn't understand it, and his expression became a little weird. Shang in the Tongtian Tower said sarcastically: "You silly boy! This is the rule of the Tiansci tribe. If you can't pass the test of this ancestor, don't even think about the wine on the table! Why don't you hurry up and make peace with me?" Get this wild girl in!" Shang said, swallowed his saliva, and disappeared into the depths of Babel Tower with hatred. As a soul, the greatest sorrow is not being able to drink good wine when you see it, and not being able to drink beautiful women when you see it. Although Shang doesn¡¯t care about drinking and sex, that¡¯s when a person can do it at any time, but when you can¡¯t do it, you must really want to try it. Zhang Hao took Su Jin's hand and entered this ancient formation. When Zhang Hao's feet landed on this ancient formation, he felt that the world around him was distorted, and then the scene in front of him was shocking. The change. In front of his eyes was a huge battlefield with almost no edges visible. Tens of millions of corpses were piled up in front of Zhang Hao. These corpses seemed to have just died, and their whole bodies exuded a strong smell of blood. Zhang Hao looked stern and glanced at Su Jin beside him. Su Jin looked extremely calm, as if he had been used to these scenes for a long time. The sound of thunder came from the music in the distance. It was extremely weak. If Zhang Hao's spiritual sense hadn't been very sharp, he would have been unable to detect it. After a while, a flag appeared in front of the two of them. The wind is rising and the clouds are moving. The flag swayed wildly in the wind, followed by surging shadows, and the sound of rumbling horse hooves became clearer. Su Jin let go of Zhang Hao's hand, stepped out of the way, and subconsciously stood in front of Zhang Hao. But Zhang Hao¡¯s body was faster than hers and turned into a ray of light, standing in front of Su Jin, leaving Su Jin with a broad and majestic back. Zhang Hao held the huge kitchen knife in his hand. The billowing smoke and dust, under the crazy trampling of the horse's hooves, swept over the two people. Those flying yellow sands were gradually rendered blood red by the rich blood. Zhang Hao looked at the red clouds in front of him, at the flag fluttering in the wind among the red clouds, his feet trampled on the ground quickly, his whole body turned into an afterimage, and he rushed towards the red clouds crazily. On the way, a yellow halo appeared on his figure, and then a golden halo appeared. The Five Elements Earth Technique, the emperor's divine skill, instantly made the bumpy terrain in front of him look like flat ground, which made Zhang Hao's figure become even faster. And the defensive blessing of Prajna's immortal golden body made Zhang Hao feel like the Buddha came to the world. The golden light around him spread out, making the bloody atmosphere in front of him become much lighter. Su Jin looked at Zhang Hao's figure in front of him, and his heart warmed. This bad guy didn't look so bad after all. Zhang Hao doesn¡¯t know about the people of the Tianci tribeWhy did he have to enter such a weird space during a wedding? He didn't understand how to get out of this weird space. But at this moment, he knew that he must disperse the team in front of him instantly. Like a crazy golden dragon, it let out a shocking roar and disappeared into the red smoke. Su Jin didn¡¯t know why he had an inexplicable trust in Zhang Hao. He believed that he could definitely pass the test of his ancestors. She just looked at it from a distance. Not long after Zhang Hao¡¯s figure disappeared, the sound of people tumbling on their backs could be heard in the undulating red smoke. The war horses screamed, and then several tall bone horses were seen flying into the air from the smoke and dust, exploding directly into a pile of broken bone fragments in the air. And the flag in the red smoke collapsed with a crash. Then dozens of bone horses flew into the air and exploded into pieces. Behind the bone horses were dozens of shabby figures who were thrown into the air. However, when these figures fell into the void, they were destroyed by one of the formations. A force was quietly withdrawn. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 452: Wedding Banquet (3) Zhang Hao clapped his hands, walked out of the smoke and dust of the mortal world, and smiled gently at Su Jin. Su Jin looked at Zhang Hao with a strange look in his eyes. At this moment, there was only a whooshing sound! An arrow shot into Zhang Hao¡¯s body ten feet away without any warning. The golden light on Zhang Hao's body flourished. Only a clang was heard. Zhang Hao's figure involuntarily took half a step back towards Su Jin. This arrow was very fast, more than ten times faster than the sword controlled by the swordsman. This made Zhang Hao shocked and angry, but she didn't know where the arrow came from. Seeing the faint smile on Su Jin¡¯s lips, Zhang Hao felt a little depressed. Just now, I just wanted to show off in front of Su Jin, but I didn't expect to be so embarrassed by this shocking arrow. But the arrow just came so fast that even Zhang Hao didn't feel it. Where did this arrow come from? But when the arrow landed on Zhang Hao's body just now, although he knew the direction of the arrow, he didn't understand where the shooter was hiding. Why could the other person be so hidden? I couldn't detect the slightest trace at all. Shang shook his head and smiled: "Silly boy! This is a formation given to the tribe by God, not a real life form. How can you find out who did this?" Zhang Hao's expression gradually returned to calmness, and his consciousness explored the surroundings. Soon Zhang Hao discovered that this was an array composed of countless miniature talisman arrays. These micro-talisman arrays are extremely small, and many micro-talisman arrays are only the size of a palm. However, these micro-talisman arrays are densely suspended in the void, forming an extremely huge array disk. The formation disk under Zhang Hao's feet that Zhang Hao was exploring just now is the mysterious space where he is now. And that traceless arrow flew away from these countless miniature talisman arrays. If Zhang Hao could detect the whereabouts of this arrow from these miniature talisman arrays, it would definitely take a lot of effort. A lot of mana and consciousness. So Zhang Hao decided to wait and see what happens. Su Jin looked at Zhang Hao in front of him and said in a gentle tone: "Hey! Let's go forward! If we haven't left this space within one stick of incense, it means we have failed the assessment!" After hearing what Su Jin said, Zhang Hao's expression changed slightly and said, "What will be the consequences if you fail the assessment?" Su Jin raised his head and glanced at the void, "If you fail the assessment, although you can take me, you can't get the jade bow fragments on the sacrificial platform just now!" When Zhang Hao heard this, he smiled gently and said: "If this is the case, there will be no loss even if the assessment fails, so why should we bother so much!" Su Jin said slightly sullenly: "Youhow can you be so unimproved? If we obtain the fragments of this jade bow, we can ascend to the immortal world to find the whereabouts of the immortal jade bow. As long as we obtain the immortal jade bow, With the Jade Bow, we can have a way to restrain the Golden Crow in the Immortal Realm! Do you think we should get the fragments of the Jade Bow?" Zhang Hao looked shocked. It seemed that his thoughts and concerns were not as good as Su Jin's. Seeing that Zhang Hao listened to her words, Su Jin concentrated on thinking, smiled slightly and said: "Bad guy, what are you thinking about?" "I'm thinking about how to break this formation and then walk out of this space!" After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he picked up Su Jin and ran forward quickly. His consciousness explored the surroundings, but there was nothing special in front of him. There were still countless miniature talisman formations suspended in the void. Zhang Hao looked at the miniature talisman arrays in the void and said quietly: "Do you know the function of these miniature talisman arrays?" Su Jin looked at the miniature spells for a while and said in a gentle tone: "Nine formations are formations, a hundred revolutions are formation disks, and a thousand revolutions are large formations! This is the most basic knowledge of talisman formations. Isn't it rare that you don't understand it?" After listening to Su Jin's words, Zhang Hao suddenly became enlightened and laughed loudly. The sound rolled like a tide and rushed towards the surroundings. He saw that the sound lines converged into a strange rhythm and rushed forward quickly. Wherever the sound passed, Those miniature talisman formations in the sky made a subtle vibrating sound. Like the harmony of a song, there is a chain reaction in an instant. Su Jin¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard the sounds in the air, and he said: ¡°Get out of the way!¡± The skirt of her skirt fluttered and danced, and her body rose into the air. A shadow of a bow and arrow appeared behind her, and arrows shot out from the bow and arrow rapidly. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The sounds sounded densely and continuously. ?The miniature talisman array stimulated by Zhang Hao's sound-killing technique finally reacted to the two of them at this moment. However, this was exactly the result Zhang Hao wanted. Only when the micro talisman array reacted to them, would they be able to break through the enemy quickly? , quickly break the formation and get out of this space. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The arrow feathers were like locusts, leaving the two of them with nowhere to hide. Zhang Hao formed a seal with his hands, and the Prajna Immortal Golden Body began to move rapidly. A golden light was centered on Zhang Hao and struck in all directions, forming a ten-foot golden cover that enveloped him and Su Jin. Mysterious runes emerged one after another from the inside of this immortal golden Prajna, and with the activation of Hao's mana, the cover was constantly reinforced. Zhang Hao looked solemn. If this formation is an active attack formation, he will never let go of this God-given opportunity. If he and Su Jin can be defeated in one fell swoop, he will be considered a failure this time, but if he can resist This round of dense rain of arrows. There is a way to find out where the formation eye is in this space, instantly defeat the formation eye, and break out of the formation. Su Jin was surrounded by Zhang Hao's Prajna Immortal Golden Body, and she felt very safe inside. She had never experienced this feeling during a battle. Quietly looking at Zhang Hao, I saw three circles of light emerging one by one behind Zhang Hao's head, making Zhang Hao look like a god in the world. Su Jin saw that Zhang Hao was concentrating on fighting against the light of arrows in the air, and quickly used his magical power to gradually disappear and disappear. The dense rain of arrows bombarded the immortal golden body of Prajna. I saw streaks of golden light exploding, bits of golden light flying around like fluorescent lights, but Zhang Hao's Prajna Immortal Golden Body was about to be broken in a moment. The second wave of arrows struck quickly. When Zhang Hao saw the second wave of arrows coming, a hint of a successful conspiracy emerged from the corner of his mouth. He quietly explored Su Jin and found that Su Jin had already hidden his figure. He quickly used the Five Elements Technique in his body, and his figure instantly turned into an arrow light, quickly following the arrows that were stabbing at him. In the rain. These arrow feathers suddenly lost their target in the air, swam around in a circle, and then flew quickly towards a certain place. Zhang Hao was prepared to see clearly this time, and he transformed into a beam of arrow light. The place where this group of arrow lights disappeared had an inexplicable attraction to Zhang Hao. Quietly, he pulled Zhang Hao and flew towards the center of the formation at high speed. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the World of Conferred Gods Chapter 453: Wedding Banquet (4) The ingenuity of the Great Five Elements Transformation Technique is that it can reorganize a person's physical body. If the outside world has the same level of cultivation as oneself, they will not be able to see any clues. If the level is only one level higher, there is no certain clue. Such a unique magical power would certainly not be able to detect the slightest problem. Zhang Hao, who turned into arrow feathers, was sucked into a formation eye in the void by this powerful attraction. Entering this formation, Zhang Hao was even more shocked. This formation was completely different from ordinary formations. It was an formation built with countless miniature talisman formations. The array eye is surrounded by densely packed micro arrays. These micro arrays quietly form a combination. If one of the micro arrays is attacked rashly, it will trigger a chain reaction. And after those arrow feathers entered the formation eye, they turned into a phantom and disappeared into the miniature talisman formation. The arrow feathers that Zhang Hao transformed into were hovering over the formation eye and were not included in these miniature talisman formations. Instead, they were hovering rapidly over the formation eye, exploring. There are so many miniature talisman formations. If you destroy one by yourself, will it cause a change in the operation of the entire formation? Zhang Hao's mind moved, and the consciousness in the sea of ????consciousness instantly divided into individual and void formations. Similar miniature talisman arrays came in. These miniature talisman arrays were only half the size of a palm, and they quickly fell into these miniature talisman arrays in the void. Zhang Hao's consciousness controlled the miniature talisman formations formed by his consciousness with great care. When the miniature talisman formations formed by his consciousness fell within three feet of the talisman formation in the void, Zhang Hao's consciousness The formed miniature talisman array instantly overlapped with these miniature talisman arrays. There was a buzzing sound in the recognition, and a chain of shaking sounds kept coming, which shocked Zhang Hao's mind. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Buzz! Buzz! There was a strong rejection among these voices, which was extremely fast and strong. It seems that there is a pair of eyes hidden in the eye of this formation, which can detect the falsehood of the talisman formed by this analysis. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The vibrating sound was transmitted into Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness through analysis, and Zhang Hao's figure almost appeared. At this moment, only Shang's voice was slowly transmitted: "The heart is like a Bodhi seed. , everything is illusory, if the heaven and earth are nothing, my heart will be at ease!" At this moment, when Zhang Hao heard Shang's words, he felt something enlightened in his heart. He quietly activated the Five Elements Technique, and the sword feathers he transformed instantly turned into a ten-foot-sized formation eye. This formation eye was connected with the void. The formation eyes hidden in it are very similar, and they also make a buzzing sound. The two voices quickly gathered together in the void and began to stalemate. The consciousness in the sea of ??consciousness changes rapidly, turning into miniature talisman arrays. These talisman arrays quickly fall into the formation eyes formed by Zhang Hao's body. As more and more micro-talisman arrays were added to the formation eye formed by Zhang Hao's body, the buzzing and vibrating sound became more and more intense. Shang said gently: "Distinguish these sounds carefully! Distinguish between the false and the false, the true and the false!" Zhang Hao listened attentively, and the boredom in his heart gradually disappeared. He felt as if he was in a vast desert, and the sound of wind chimes was floating in the void. The sound of these wind chimes was crisp, sweet, and unusually pleasant, making his soul and body feel very comfortable. . Zhang Hao is very sober in his heart. He knows that he is in the illusion of the soul in this formation at the moment. If he cannot see through the truth and lies inside, he may be trapped in it and never be able to get out. At this moment, the clan leader who was in the center of the sacrificial platform was shocked as he looked at the dense talisman array emerging from the sacrificial platform. There are more than 8,000 cultivators who entered the sacrificial space to participate in the test, not to mention tens of thousands. However, in the past three hundred years, no one has been able to walk out of the sacrificial space safely. The legacy left by the ancestors is that if anyone can walk out of this sacrificial platform, the Tiansci people will follow them forever, and they will also be rewarded with fragments of the jade bow in this sacrificial space. Every year, Zhan Tianmen sends three of its best true disciples into this sacrificial space, but no one can leave safely from this sacrificial space. Even Lu Yaotian, who is famous in the cultivator world, could not stick to the time of burning incense in this sacrificial space, and finally left in despair. The clan leader felt that this young man had a strong desire for the jade bow. In order to cut off the other party's thoughts, he asked Lu Yaotian to try to get the fragments of the jade bow, and openly said to him: "As long as he can use this jade bow After removing the fragments of Liu Gong, he was made the leader of the Tianci tribe and the most powerful person in the Tianci tribe.A beautiful woman marries him! " Lu Yaotian tried many times, but they all ended in failure, but Lu Yaotian tries once a year. But the result is the same every time, it ends in failure. Time passes faster in this sacrificial space than in the outside world. It takes one stick of incense in the outside world, but it has already been three days in the sacrificial space. Therefore, every time unless someone from the Tianci clan takes the initiative to invite you, you will need to pay extremely expensive ninth-grade spiritual stones as the cost to open the sacrificial space. Over the years, the clan leader has used the sacrificial platform to earn a lot of spiritual stones, and he has also exchanged many spiritual bows for the children in the clan. However, for the Tianci clan, which has more and more people, these spiritual stones have become more and more important. The resources in exchange are still too scarce. The spirit beasts that these young children consume every day can be captured from the waters and forests, but the spirit stones and elixirs must be exchanged from the Zhantianmen and the trading houses. The clan leader has also heard a little bit about the reputation of the Hongchen Emperor over the years. He very much hopes that this young man can succeed. As long as this young man succeeds, the Tianci clan can leave here immediately and go to the Hongchen Sword Sect. This will not violate the ancestral precepts. , and it can also make the tribe stronger. This kind of best of both worlds is really a once-in-a-lifetime good thing. However, the Hongchen Emperor looks too young. If you want to crack all the miniature talisman arrays in the sacrificial space, it will take a lot of effort and the requirements for spiritual consciousness are very high. He is so young, if his supernatural power is strong, his consciousness will not be very powerful. Thinking of this, the clan leader's brows became slightly worried. He must not violate the instructions of his ancestors, but now the world is about to be in chaos. If the Tiansci clan members do not leave here immediately, they are afraid that the Zhantian Clan will not be able to protect the elders of their clan in the future. Young, if all these people in the clan died in his own hands, wouldn't he become a sinner through the ages? Thinking of this, the patriarch looked a little sad. He looked at the densely packed miniature talisman arrays in the void, his eyes anxious. Jingfeng and Qidian, who were standing beside the clan leader, also raised their heads and looked into the depths of the void. Suddenly, Qiding's tender and sweet voice was heard: "Clan leader! Uncle Jingfeng, look, there seems to be an extra formation disk in the sky!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature for better updates of the novel. Faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 454: Indulgence The clan leader and Jingfeng looked up into the void at the same time, only to see a formation disk ten feet in size, suspended in the void. Densely dense miniature talisman arrays began to appear around this formation disk. With the appearance of these micro talisman arrays, a sound resounded in the void, buzzing! Buzz! Buzz! The vibrating sound. When the patriarch heard this sound, he immediately ordered: "You quickly cover your ears and leave this moment. This is the sound of soul shaking. If you hear it, it will cause great damage to your soul!" Before he could finish his words, the children around him had a blush on their faces as if they were drunk, and they fell down in various directions. There was only the stinging wind beside him, with a ferocious expression on his face, and he was rapidly running the divine energy in his body towards the distance. But on the way, Ji Feng staggered, fell to the ground with a thud, and fainted. The patriarch shook his head and sighed, and waved his right hand. The dozens of children around him were instantly absorbed into a magic weapon. The figure that turned into an afterimage passed by Jingfeng's body. He picked up Jingfeng and flew away into the distance. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? teams, and then ten miles away, arrived ten miles away. With a wave of his right hand, all the children who had just been put into the magic weapon appeared on the ground. The last one to fall to the ground was Stinging Wind. The clan leader placed his hands on Jianfeng's acupuncture points and clicked several times quickly. His fingertips fell on Jianfeng's body, flashing brilliant light spots. The light spots were in Jianfeng's acupuncture points. It flickered for a while, and its acupoints were rapidly stimulated several times. After a while, Jingfeng woke up. Looking at the sleeping children lying on the ground scattered around, Jifeng looked a little embarrassed and said: "How could the shaking sound in the void just now affect the lives outside the talisman array?" Seeing that he had regained consciousness, the clan leader said calmly: "It must have been the formation created by the Hongchen Emperor. Otherwise, how could the ancestor's formation have any impact on the people of the Tianci clan!" After hearing the clan leader¡¯s words, Jifeng¡¯s eyes lit up, and his curiosity became even more intense. The patriarch sighed and said: "You kid, you are really stubborn! With your cultivation and realm, if you concentrate and meditate and block your six senses from hearing this overwhelming sound, how can you faint?" Upon hearing this, Jifeng touched his head in embarrassment and said, "I thought this was a blessing from my ancestors. I wanted to listen to the teachings of my ancestors, but I didn't expect that these sounds would be simulated by the mortal emperor with his consciousness, so I just suffered the loss of being dumb!" Seeing that Ji Feng said something interesting, the clan leader smiled and said: "Quickly restrain your six senses and prepare for the banquet! This stick of incense will be burned out soon. I hope he can pass smoothly!" When Jifeng heard this, he said excitedly: "I hope so! Otherwise, all this good wine and meat would be wasted!" The patriarch said somewhat sullenly: "Stop making any noise and hurry up and arrange the banquet!" ??Ji Feng heard a meaning from the patriarch's words. It seemed that the patriarch also hoped that the Hongchen Emperor could come out of this sacrificial space smoothly. He quickly used the magical power in his body, sealed his six senses, and rushed towards the sacrificial platform. The burly men around the sacrificial platform who were slaughtering spiritual beasts had cold expressions, and no emotion could be seen on their faces. The six senses of these cultivators were no different from ordinary people, and they could not hear the vibrations transmitted by the consciousness in the void. sound. So the sound in the void had no impact on these people at all. On the contrary, those children with good talents, who had just opened their sixth sense and had very sharp spiritual senses, fainted when they heard this vibrating sound. Fortunately, these children do not know how to use their spiritual consciousness to contend with these voices. If they knew how to use their spiritual consciousness to contend with these voices, it would definitely trigger a strong backlash. The buzzing sound above his head became louder and louder, and even the clan leader felt a huge pressure. This pressure seemed to come from the depths of his soul, and he couldn't help but retreat back. And Zhang Hao, who was deep in the formation, was under greater pressure. The buzzing sound of soul vibration surged toward his incarnation formation from all directions. Bursts of sound formed whirlpools, swirling around in the void to form a beautiful whirlpool. Looking at these swirls in the void, Zhang Hao remembered the swirls of the golden toad he had seen on the back of Xiaozi's golden toad. These swirls were somewhat similar. He once read the allusion about the golden toad's swirl pattern in ancient scrolls. The swirl pattern on the golden toad's back represents three different realms and powers: the past, the future, and the present. Zhang Hao thought of the swirl pattern on the golden toad¡¯s backAt this time, he seemed to have captured something, but he didn't seem to understand anything. This feeling of half-understanding made him feel a little confused. Shang's voice suddenly came from the depths of the Babel Tower: "Buddhism's past, present, and future! They are all Buddhist magical powers. Why don't you know how to add your Buddhist magical powers to the miniature talismans transformed by these divisions! " Shang¡¯s words made Zhang Hao suddenly enlightened. Quietly turning on the Great Purdue Zen Light, I saw that the miniature talisman array transformed by Zhang Hao's consciousness instantly gave off a golden luster. These radiances spread towards the miniature talisman array in the void, which was only one tenth of the amount. In the blink of an eye, all the miniature talisman formations in the void were covered. The buzzing sound dissipated at this moment. A golden halo of light emanated from Zhang Hao's body, which was revealed, and surged towards the surroundings like a raging tide. Those miniature talisman arrays, flashing with gentle light, quickly gathered towards Zhang Hao's body. In less than half a breath, all those densely packed miniature talisman arrays in the void were quietly illuminated by Zhang Hao using the Great Purity Zen Light. degree, and quickly entered the Tower of Babel. When these miniature talisman arrays entered the Tongtian Tower, Zhang Hao felt that the darkness deep in the Tongtian Tower was quietly dispersed by a force. However, Zhang Hao's current state still cannot detect everything deep in the Tongtian Tower. . At this moment, Zhang Hao was sitting cross-legged in the void, and those miniature talisman arrays flew quickly towards Zhang Hao's forehead. The surrounding void became clear without the obstruction of the miniature talisman arrays. The patriarch looked at Zhang Hao sitting cross-legged in the void, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a satisfied smile appeared in the corners of his eyes. The Hongchen Emperor did not disappoint him. Su Jin saw that the surrounding formations were defeated by Zhang Hao with his spiritual consciousness. He looked at Zhang Hao sitting in the void like a Buddha. The deep love in his eyes could even be felt by the cultivators below. Jingfeng looked at Zhang Hao in the void and asked in a low voice: "Has this Hongchen Emperor passed?" Only then did the clan leader realize that there were no marks of the Tiansci clansmen left in the void. Qiding looked at the clear sky that was gradually returning to the sky, and said in a childish tone: "Clan leader! This formation has been broken, how can there be any rules? Now it depends on whether the master can obtain the jade flow bow fragments, if not Due to the restrictions of the formation, if this jade bow has not been taken away by the master, I am afraid that it will attract a lot of bad guys to the island!" Qiding¡¯s words made the patriarch¡¯s expression change slightly. He stared at Zhang Hao with all his concentration, but Zhang Hao was sitting cross-legged in the void, motionless. There are too many micro-talisman formations in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. At this moment, he is using all his consciousness to control these micro-talisman formations. In his own sea of ??consciousness, he is simulating the formations in the sacrificial space. As long as you can simulate the formation of the sacrificial space in your own sea of ??consciousness, then whoever¡¯s consciousness enters your sea of ??consciousness will have no chance to escape. Tens of thousands of consciousnesses quickly differentiated and turned into miniature talisman arrays, which were quickly combined in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. The people below looked at Zhang Hao in the void, sitting cross-legged in the air for three days. In the past three days, Zhang Hao remained motionless in the void, but there were more and more arrow feathers around Zhang Hao's body, and these arrow feathers made a buzzing sound. At this moment, Zhang Hao, who was concentrating on simulating the sacrificial space with his consciousness, naturally felt the buzz coming from around him. It was only then that he realized that the buzzing noise just now was the vibration of the arrow feathers. The clan leader below had a look of surprise in his eyes. He suddenly knelt down on his knees, turned around and said to the clansmen behind him: "Emperor Hongchen can actually display the Ancient Formation of Ten Thousand Arrows. This is the core formation of the Tianthorn clan. He can actually use this method, he must have just received the inheritance from his ancestors in the sacrificial space!" After saying that, he bowed to the sky and said: "Today, we, the Tianci Clan, will follow the Hongchen Emperor and fight for him on the battlefield, so that the cultivators in the world can see the true abilities of our Tianci Clan people!" After the patriarch finished speaking, he waited for Zhang Hao to let him stand up, but he saw that there were many more arrow feathers in the air than before. The buzzing sound became more and more intense. Qiding was still a child after all. He looked at the vibrating sound in the void, glanced at the patriarch in front of him with some worry and said: "Chief! Master, will the old man shoot us?" When the patriarch heard Qidian¡¯s words, he shook his head and said: "Absurd! How could the Hongchen Emperor do such a thing!" Before he could finish his words, a long laugh came from the void, and Zhang Hao, dressed in plain white, flew out of the void.Falling quickly. Seeing that Zhang Hao finally came to his senses, the patriarch said loudly: "Let's have a feast! Let's propose a toast to Emperor Hongchen and Su Jin!" Everyone picked up the large altar of wine on the sacrificial platform and drank heavily. The micro-talisman arrays in Zhang Hao's body at this moment have not been fully utilized, and the acupuncture points in his body are strangely shooting out arrow feathers one after another. These arrow feathers are the condensation of magic power, about two feet and four inches in length, exuding a cold light, which makes Zhang Hao feel a little impulse and madness in his heart. Taking the jar of wine handed over by Jifeng, he asked with a slight smile: "What's the name of this wine?" Su Jin touched the hanging black hair and said softly: "This wine is called indulgence! It is from the Tianci tribe. I hope that after drinking this wine, the men and women in the tribe can give birth to a bunch of babies as soon as possible!" When the word "baby" was mentioned, Su Jin's face turned red inexplicably. Zhang Hao raised the huge wine jar in his hand and said indulgently: "What a name! Haha I will drink all the wine on Tianci Island tonight!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, The novel is better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 455: Indulge As Zhang Hao spoke, he picked up the wine jar with both hands and opened his mouth to take a sip. He saw that the wine in the wine jar turned into vivid water dragons surrounding Zhang Hao. However, in the blink of an eye, these water dragons were all wiped out by Zhang Hao. To be quietly collected into the body. But in the blink of an eye, two empty wine jars appeared next to Zhang Hao. The patriarch looked at Zhang Hao's carefree appearance, smiled unconsciously, and said: "After all, he is still a young man! He drinks more freely than us!" The patriarch said, taking out a vessel filled with wine from a sacrificial altar and saluting the sky above his head. At this time, Zhang Hao, holding a huge wine jar half a person tall in his right hand, walked towards the crowd. "Come on! Drink!" Zhang Hao said loudly, raising the wine jar in his hand to toast everyone. This indulgence was Zhang Hao's first time to drink it, but this kind of wine made Zhang Hao slowly understand the flavor of good wine. When it enters the throat, it is like fire, and it burns directly when it falls into the abdomen. The billions of pores in the body explode in an instant, and a taste that is a hundred times stronger than drunken red dust is gradually released from Zhang Hao's body. Unknowingly, Zhang Hao drank dozens of bottles of Zui Hongchen, and gradually became a little drunk. He staggered and looked at the practitioners who were drinking and eating meat. Qiding held a vessel for holding wine and imitated Zhang Hao's example when he drank, with a blush on his face. A pair of clear eyes looked at the fragments of the jade bow in the air and said: "Master! Master! Why don't you take off the fragments of the jade bow!" Hearing Qidian's words, Zhang Hao smiled slightly and leapt into the air, turning his body into a formation disk that enveloped the fragments of the Yuliu Bow. A moment! I saw a flash of blue light in the sky, and then Zhang Hao seemed as if he had never left the ground. He was still drinking wine while holding the wine jar, but the fragments of the jade bow in the air disappeared. The banquet lasted for about two hours. At this time, the clan leader looked at the sky and said gently to Zhang Hao: "Emperor Hongchen, now that the banquet is over, today ** and Miss Su Jin will enter the happy bathing room of our Tianci tribe. Rest, we will follow you into the Red Dust Sword Gate tomorrow!" Zhang Hao was already drunk at this moment, he smiled slightly and said: "It's easy to talk! It's easy to talk!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????, holding Su Jin¡¯s hand and walking towards the Leyu Room. The so-called Leyu Fang is a kind of dual cultivation place prepared by the Tianshu tribe for newcomers. There are two small spirit gathering formations underground, and there are prohibitions around them, so that newcomers can enjoy a kind of Tianshu during dual cultivation. clan-specific treatment. As soon as Zhang Hao entered the bath room, he smelled a faint fragrance in his nose. This fragrance made the cultivator fall into a wonderful feeling. Looking back at Su Jin, whose cheeks were flushed, her heartbeat sped up inexplicably. Su Jin looked at Zhang Hao's burning eyes and felt a strange feeling in her heart. She was a little panicked for a moment and didn't know where to put her hands and feet. When it comes to things between men and women, Su Jin is completely blank and ignorant. Fortunately, Zhang Hao is not the first brother, but Su Jin's appearance is unusual for Zhang Hao, who is already seventy percent drunk at this moment. Can't bear it. "come over!" Zhang Hao said with burning eyes. Su Jin felt even more nervous when she heard Zhang Hao's domineering voice, and said angrily: "What are you doing!" Zhang Hao saw that his expression was a little strange, as if he was very scared and nervous, all kinds of emotions were clearly revealed, and he was even more itchy. With a flash of his body, he hugged Su Jin into his arms. And he quickly used a secret technique to cut off the connection between the Tower of Babel and the outside world. Five fingers stroked Su Jin's waterfall-like black hair, then her neck, shoulders, and finally gently touched the two lumps on Su Jin's chest. Su Jin¡¯s body trembled uncontrollably and exclaimed: ¡°No!¡± The sound was like a moan. There was a pause between the word "no" and the word "yao", and was interrupted for a while by a gasping sound. In Zhang Hao¡¯s ears, it was like a signal of seeking. He grabbed Su Jin's soft waist somewhat roughly, and the two of them quickly pressed together. Zhang Hao's hands quickly moved up and down Su Jin's body. The hot and scorching palms caused the pores in Su Jin's body to open silently, making her body become unusually soft. Then Su Jin couldn't help but gasp. Zhang Hao heard Su Jin's gasping sound, and the desire in his heart became more intense. The clothes on his body exploded instantly, like goldThe ordinary red gold body was fully revealed in Su Jin's half-closed eyes. The powerful Qi and blood exudes a unique male charm. Su Jin¡¯s slender white jade-like fingers gently touched Zhang Hao¡¯s body like gold and iron, and then intertwined around Zhang Hao¡¯s neck, and pressed her bright red lips on it. Zhang Hao didn't expect her to be so proactive, which surprised him. Although Su Jin did not drink as much as Zhang Hao, she was already an adult. Over the years, she had longed for someone to be by her side. Every time she returned to Zhan Tianmen after killing someone, she would Sitting alone on the roof of his cave palace, looking at the twinkling cold stars in the sky. For a woman, it is a cruel thing for you to make her cover her face every day, but this is what Su Jin has been through these years. Today, Zhang Hao awakened the female side in her heart. The strength of Zhang Hao's hands was just right. Every time he touched her, she felt a kind of pleasure that she had never experienced before. This kind of pleasure made her feel happy all these years. The depression and depression were gradually released. Zhang Hao looked at Su Jin's wild appearance and moved forward slightly, getting closer to her. Holding Su Jin in both hands, she felt the mysterious place, which had been wet for a long time, waiting to enter. He entered slowly and tentatively, but Su Jin's reaction was extremely strong. He bent his head and bit Zhang Hao's shoulder hard. Zhang Hao felt pain and happiness as he slid in. Su Jin looked up to the sky and groaned. She felt a tearing pain, which was very short-lived, followed by bursts of pleasure, rushing toward her crazily. The magical talismans in the sea of ????consciousness began to operate rapidly. Zhang Hao quietly operated the Five Elements Transformation Technique, and his body turned into a golden dragon. His nine claws knocked on Su Jin's soft body, impacting crazily. A wave of pleasure a thousand times stronger than before rushed towards Su Jin, and his whole body felt as if it had been bombarded by an electric current, becoming numb. The violent breathing made the surrounding air emit a faint fragrance. The shadows of two souls gathered above the two people's heads. The shadows of the two souls almost merged into one, and they quickly exchanged each other's Taoist skills and insights into the Tao. Su Jin felt like he was floating in the clouds, and then slowly sinking down. This is a pleasure that drives a woman crazy. This pleasure fascinates her and makes him feel dependent on Zhang Hao. Her body wrapped around Zhang Hao softly, and she whispered in his ear: "I want to be as comfortable as before! I want to be as comfortable as before!" This is an almost pathological request, but for a woman who feels this pleasure for the first time, it is worthy of forgiveness and understanding. Who hasn¡¯t been crazy when they were young? Zhang Hao lowered his head and looked at the woman below his body, let out a dragon's roar, and then began to gallop on Su Jin's body again. **, burst into flames. The whole Leyu room was filled with a kind of lust and moaning sounds. Sweat and mana are burning like crazy. The two of them hugged each other tightly like madmen, until the morning light dimmed, until the rising sun rose. Su Jincai was like a lazy kitten, clinging to Zhang Hao's arms, looking extremely well-behaved and charming. Somewhat naughtily, he gently touched Zhang Hao¡¯s perfect body with his fingers. When Zhang Hao's eyes came to her, she went up to him without hesitation. The two looked at each other and smiled, and then they stayed warm for a while before they started to use the magic power in their bodies to recover. After a few breaths, they took a few breaths. With their minds moving, they walked out of the bath room side by side. There were already people standing outside the room. Led by the clan leader, he had been waiting outside for a long time with simple luggage and crudely shaped bows on his back. As soon as the clan leader saw Zhang Hao coming out, he immediately smiled and said: "You had a good rest last night!" Seeing so many people looking at the two of them, Zhang Hao felt a little weird and said awkwardly: "Very good! Patriarch Youlao is thinking about you!" The clan leader glanced at Su Jin, whose face still had a faint blush, nodded with a smile, and then said: "My clan members and I have already assembled, and I don't know when we can leave for the Red Dust Sword Gate!" Zhang Hao thought that you had already gathered them together. If I were to refuse, wouldn¡¯t it appear that I was unkind? He said gently: "Of course, the sooner the better!" ??????????????????????????????????????? With the words of Prince Jinwu quietlyAt ???, several talismans were sent out to tell the Golden Crow tribesmen who were guarding outside the water area to retreat quickly. After dozens of breaths, Zhang Haocai led the Tianci people to open the forbidden passage on the island and walked out of the island. These children have almost never left Tianci Island. When the ban on the island was opened, they suddenly seemed a little excited. Everyone looked excited, and they started to get even more excited when they looked at the wide water area appearing in front of them. The clan leader said solemnly: "Don't get too carried away, everyone. It will take several days to go to the Fengshen Dynasty, so you need to be careful in everything! Everyone assembled in a good formation. The old, weak, women and children are all in the center of the formation, and the rest of the people Separate a group of people to explore the road ahead, and leave a group of people behind to explore carefully!" After speaking, he glanced at Ji Feng, who immediately went to arrange the details of these matters. After Ci Feng arranged everything, the pace of the advance immediately accelerated a lot. There were more than 16,000 Tian Ci tribe members, men, women, old and young in total. Fortunately, these tribesmen all have some low-level magical powers, so no one became a burden to the team. Even the children who were only six, seven or eight years old were crossing mountains and wading in water, and no one complained. tired. On the way, Jianfeng led the group of children to kill many low-level spiritual beasts. But just one day of rushing on the road made the entire team feel a little bloodthirsty. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 456: Shameless Unknowingly, two days have passed. About one day further north, you can enter the Northern Wilderness. Entering the Northern Wilderness, you will not be far from Tianyuan Canyon. Once you reach Tianyuan Canyon, you are equivalent to arriving at the Red Dust Sword Gate. . Zhang Hao had already quietly concealed his whereabouts, and Su Jin also quietly changed his appearance and hid among the cultivators, following them quietly forward. Ever since Zhang Hao collected the fragments of the Yuliu Bow, from the first day, Zhang Hao felt that someone was quietly following everyone, but this person's concealment method was extremely clever, making it impossible for Zhang Hao to detect the other person. The whereabouts come. Zhang Hao could only detect the clues left by the other party from the faint fire patterns left by the other party, but Zhang Hao could not judge the level of this person's cultivation level from these clues. Shang looked at the faint fire pattern left by the other party and said attentively: "The other party has superb cultivation. Even if you possess the Five Elements Magical Power, you still cannot detect the traces and whereabouts of the other party. It seems that the other party is looking for the fragments of the Jade Bow. Wherever he is, the other party hasn¡¯t shown up in the past few days, so he must be plotting secretly. You must be careful and don¡¯t fall into this person¡¯s trap!¡± Zhang Hao's face was serious. He had been searching carefully for the other party's whereabouts in the past few days, but he did not expect that this cultivator's fire magical power would be so exquisite. The traces he left behind would be quietly burned by the flames. It burned away, leaving only a faint gray smoke. This person¡¯s concealment methods are extremely clever, but Zhang Hao always feels that he can find out the other party¡¯s whereabouts, but it will take him some time, but now that he is getting closer and closer to the Hongchen Sword Gate, he feels even more uneasy. Those real masters will always attack in the most dangerous places. The Jade Bow fragments have already been collected by Zhang Hao into the Tongtian Tower. The other party will definitely not be able to detect any aura from the Jade Bow fragments, but what Zhang Hao is most worried about is If the other party is unable to detect the whereabouts of the jade flow bow fragments, they will throw a trap and hurt innocent people. Therefore, Zhang Hao hoped to find the other party as soon as possible. Watching the team in front of him quickly heading towards Beihuang, Zhang Hao looked at a huge mountain peak sixty miles away in front of him. After thinking for a moment, he quietly Submerged deep into the earth. In just five or six breaths, Zhang Hao quietly emerged from the ground of the mountain peak, and he quietly restrained all his breath. He used all his energy to activate the consciousness in his body, and probed towards the Tianshen tribesmen who were rushing towards the mountain where they were hiding. Forty miles away, the team of Tiansheng tribe members were forming a bow-shaped formation and rushing on their way quickly. As they entered the Northern Wilderness, the climate became a little dry. Although everyone had spiritual talismans to protect themselves, the dust between them was still there. , will still fly in large areas. More than 16,000 people were rushing on their way, and the large amounts of dust raised looked like three yellow dragons, which shocked Zhang Hao. However, Zhang Hao quickly calmed down and used his spiritual consciousness to quietly explore each cultivator's body. It is indeed easy to hide your whereabouts in this rolling yellow dust. If you were in it, it would be difficult to distinguish between ourselves and the enemy, but Zhang Hao is now like an outsider, so he will naturally see more clearly. Among the billowing smoke and dust, a faint scarlet color was faintly visible in the smoke and dust. Zhang Hao¡¯s consciousness quickly locked onto this faint scarlet light, and his figure quietly disappeared into the ground. This scarlet fire made Zhang Hao feel an extremely familiar aura, and this aura allowed him to quickly guess who this person was! The faint starlight quietly mixed among the team of 16,000 people, moving forward quickly. Zhang Hao was sneaking quietly in the depths of the ground. The snakes, insects, rats, and ants in the ground felt Zhang Hao's powerful aura deep in the ground and scurried around one after another. Since the cultivator underwent the operation of changing the five elements, Zhang Hao's body has become more comfortable walking through the underground. After taking a few breaths, Zhang Hao felt a rumbling sound coming from above the ground where he was. Zhang Hao knew that he was getting closer to the team on the ground. With his spiritual consciousness, he felt that the fire was no more than thirty feet away from him, so Zhang Hao quietly transmitted a message to Su Jin. The two of them quietly approached the flickering flame. Lu Yaotian, who was quietly following the team, had been quietly exploring the dynamics of the entire team. He did not find his eldest brother's whereabouts in the entire team, not even a trace of the Golden Crow's aura. Two days ago, spies came to report that the Golden Crow tribe had quietly retreated from the waters at the entrance of the Tianci tribe. This made Lu Yaotian very suspicious. If the eldest brother knew that there were fragments of the Jade Bow in Tianci Island, his temper would be absolutely unacceptable. You can't give up so easily.So after Lu Yaotian learned the news about the spies, he asked the old man in gray to come and inquire about it in person. The old man in gray didn't see the aura of Lu Yaotian's brother in the team, so he sent a message to Lu Yaotian. After Lu Yaotian learned the news, he quickly He rushed over and quietly followed the team of cultivators, using the dust of the cultivators' walking as a cover to prevent Zhang Hao and others from discovering his whereabouts. But at this moment, Lu Yaotian felt a sense of danger, which made him feel wary. At this moment, the ground suddenly cracked, and an afterimage quickly attacked Lu Yaotian's hiding place. The sun burns golden hands. Zhang Hao has been quietly locking Lu Yaotian with his spiritual consciousness deep underground for a long time. At this moment, he launched a sneak attack and used the five elements of fire magical power, just to make Lu Yaotian reveal his true colors. Lu Yaotian sneered when he saw Zhang Hao actually using his fire power. A golden crow appeared behind him, and his hands crossed in front of his chest to make a virtual circle. A round of crimson halo quietly swallowed Zhang Hao's golden sun-burning hand in an instant. Zhang Hao revealed his whereabouts, looked at Lu Yaotian solemnly and said: "Lu Yaotian, you haven't come out yet! As the number one true disciple among the seven cultivation sects and the most promising person to become the Holy Son, you actually did this You are so shameless when you do such a sneaky thing!" When he cast the Golden Crow Fire Ring, Lu Yaotian knew that he had been fooled, but when he heard Zhang Hao call out his name, he was even more shocked. His identity is still very important to him now. Don't let anyone see through it so easily. The Zhantian Sect has been carefully laid out by him for many years. If Zhang Hao were to see through it, wouldn't it be a failure? The loss here cannot be compensated by a fragment of the Jade Bow. Thinking of this, Lu Yaotian quietly used a magical power in his body to reveal his figure, looked at Zhang Hao with disdain and said: "What a great emperor of the world, he is indeed young and promising, but I have nothing to do with Lu Yaotian! I I just happened to pass by here, do you want to leave me here?" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 457: Zhuge Yu of Wolongmen Zhang Hao saw that he had changed his appearance, and even his voice had changed. His tone sounded a bit old, but Zhang Hao could feel from the golden crow aura emanating from his body that this person must be Lu Yaotian, but he had no evidence. The other party denied it again. If he continued to believe that he was Lu Yaotian, maybe Lu Yaotian would suspect that the person who took his Five Elements Pearl was himself. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "The flame aura on the senior's body is somewhat similar to that of the Zhantian Clan's first true disciple, Lu Yaotian. This junior has misjudged his eyes. Senior, please go and stay on your own. I know very well how overweight this junior is. I hope the seniors won¡¯t make things difficult for the juniors!¡± Zhang Hao¡¯s words were extremely skillful. He used retreat to advance and gave the other party the right to choose. In order not to expose their identities, Lu Yaotian would definitely not attack Zhang Hao easily. However, if Lu Yaotian and Zhang Hao took action, Zhang Hao was not afraid of each other. At this time, Su Jin had already been quietly arranged by Zhang Hao to wait for an opportunity. move. After hearing Zhang Hao's words, Lu Yaotian glanced at Zhang Hao and said, "I have long heard that the Hongchen Emperor is an interesting person, and it turned out to be a good one when I met him today! I have something important to do today to visit the headmaster of the Zhantian Clan. From now on, you I will naturally have a chance to see you again!" After Lu Yaotian finished speaking, he flashed and was several miles away. When Zhang Hao saw him leaving, he felt even more uneasy. This man's plans were as unfathomable as the abyss or the sea. If he appeared as Lu Yaotian, Zhang Hao still felt that he could guess what he was thinking, but if the other party changed his appearance, Zhang Hao felt that he could not guess what the other party was thinking. At this time, Su Jin's voice was heard quietly: "This person! He is not the senior brother!" Zhang Hao didn't want to say anything more at this time. After all, Su Jin and Lu Yaotian were from the same sect. Although the competition among the true disciples in the sect was very fierce and there was relatively little contact, the current situation still allowed these people to return first. Only in the Red Dust Sword Sect would he feel at ease. Thinking of this, he quietly sent a message: "It's a long story! After returning to the sect, I will tell you in detail that we are not far from Tianyuan Canyon now. Please ask the clan leader to tell the clansmen to hurry up and strive for midnight today. It¡¯s time to enter Tianyuan Canyon!¡± Su Jin and Zhang Hao were newly married soon. Seeing that Zhang Hao did not talk to her in detail about this matter, she felt a little aggrieved and couldn't help but think about it. "Does he not trust me, or" After Zhang Hao saw that he listened to his words, although he conveyed his order to the clan leader, his expression became a little unhappy, but Zhang Hao did not think deeply about this matter. Instead, he quietly sent a message: "Do you know anything about Lu Yaotian's situation at the door?" When Su Jin saw Zhang Hao asking about Lu Yaotian again, he felt that he might have misunderstood Zhang Hao. After thinking for a moment, he said: "Lu Yaotian is the number one true disciple of the Zhantian Clan. His status is not trivial. He is involved in all major events that the elders in the sect can participate in." I have the authority to know that we, the true disciples, cannot be compared with him. However, although this person is extremely proud outside, he is very kind to the disciples in the sect. He never puts on the airs of senior brother! He is not easy to get along with. There is a conflict between the true disciples in the sect!¡± "Oh! It seems that Lu Yaotian is quite good at acting!" Zhang Hao sneered as he spoke. Seeing that Zhang Hao seemed a little dissatisfied with Lu Yaotian, Su Jin could no longer hold back her curiosity and asked, "Husband! Where did Senior Brother Lu Yaotian offend you? Why do you seem so dissatisfied with him!" After listening to Su Jin's words, Zhang Hao's expression suddenly became gentle and said: "It's not that he offended me, but the relationship between this person and the Golden Crow people in the upper world is very important, so we will definitely become enemies with him! This person seems frivolous, In fact, he is very scheming, so don¡¯t underestimate him!¡± When Su Jin heard what Zhang Hao said, he breathed a sigh of relief. He felt a little ashamed when he remembered his suspicion of Zhang Hao just now. Zhang Hao saw that his face was reddish and he looked a little shy, so he smiled and asked, "Jin'er! What's wrong with you?" When Su Jin saw Zhang Hao¡¯s eyes looking at her with burning eyes, she knew that Zhang Hao had misunderstood and said angrily: ¡°You are such a bad guy!¡± With that said, he ran like a deer into the Tianshen clan. Zhang Hao stood there and muttered to himself: "How could I become a bad guy!" At this time, I heard Qiding¡¯s voice coming from behind Zhang Hao: ¡°Master! You must have done something bad to Sister Su Jin!¡± In front of this disciple, Zhang Hao naturally couldn't appear too casual, and solemnly said: "Children should not worry about adults' matters!" Seeing Zhang Hao¡¯s serious expression, Qiding immediately shut up. Zhang Hao saw that the Seven Cauldrons were goneAs he spoke, he activated the Nine Yang Qi in his body and looked toward the Tianyuan Canyon. His gaze penetrated hundreds of miles away in just a moment, and vaguely saw the Tianyuan Island. I saw purple energy condensing in the sky above Tianyuan Island, and the power of swallowing mountains and rivers was more obvious than before. And in the back mountain of the island, the energy smoke emanating from the body of the body refiners shot straight into the sky. , people can feel it from a distance. Zhang Hao was a little shocked, but in just over twenty years, the foundation-building cultivators he recruited in the Great Shang Kingdom have become increasingly sophisticated because they have practiced the star Qi training method. Now, almost all of them have broken through the gold level. In the realm of Dan, this kind of cultivation speed is indeed extremely heaven-defying, which makes him feel a little uneasy in his heart. This Tianyuan Island is the territory of Bingpo Lilong after all! At this time, Shang's voice came from the Tongtian Tower: "You bastard! You don't have to worry too much. The reason why these cultivators practice so fast has something to do with the great spirit gathering formation in the ground! This is the secret code of Tianlong How come the ancient lost formations in it have no effect at all!" After hearing Shang's words, Zhang Hao suddenly felt relieved, but at the same time, he also had a worry. The world was about to be in chaos, but the purple energy gathering on his Tianyuan Island was too eye-catching. His current power, There is no way to truly compete with the Seven Cultivation Sects. At most, they can only share some residual resources from the opponent's teeth. So Zhang Hao didn¡¯t want to attract too much attention. He decided to return to the Red Dust Sword Sect, and quietly absorbed the purple energy above the Red Dust Sword Sect. Although this purple energy was extremely precious and was a symbol of a sect's great fortune, in the current situation, It¡¯s better not to be too ostentatious! After all, in the current world, the Fengshen Dynasty still has the final say, and its Great Shang Kingdom is right under the eyes of the other party. However, at this time, the Fengshen Dynasty has no time to care about a mere Red Dust Sword Sect. The people of the Golden Crow tribe are in various sects. The layout of the faction will definitely have a great impact on the dominance of the Fengshen Dynasty. If Wuchen wants to continue to sit firmly on the throne of the Human Emperor and become the Lord of the World, he will definitely deal with these intruders with all his strength. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao's heart became even more urgent. Only by taking advantage of this God-given opportunity and developing well can the disciples in the sect gain the initiative in this world after the war subsides. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao once again conveyed the order to the clan leader, asking the team to speed up. And everyone also knows that with so many people walking in the Northern Wilderness, there will be changes. Fortunately, the Northern Wilderness is more barren and desolate than the countries in the south. Few powerful cultivators will go here to become immortals. Because of fate, we rarely encounter extremely powerful cultivators along the way. But just when Zhang Hao was about to enter Tianyuan Canyon, he received a letter from Lu Qian and Situ Zhi. After Zhang Hao saw the letter talisman, he shattered it with one palm. The content of the letter talisman is that it is rumored in the cultivator world that the Hongchen Emperor has obtained the jade-flowing bow fragments among the Tianci tribe, and has included all the Tianci tribe into the Hongchen Sword Sect. This news once again boosted Zhang Hao¡¯s reputation. However, Zhang Hao was not in the mood to pay attention to these things at the moment. After thinking for a moment, he quietly sent out a letter. After sending the letter talisman, it is only more than sixty miles away from Tianyuan Canyon. Based on the current journey of the Tianci tribe, it only takes half an hour to enter the Tianyuan Canyon. After entering the Tianyuan Canyon, they are not far from the Hongchen Sword Gate. At this juncture, in the void, several sword lights were seen falling rapidly from the sky. Zhang Hao had already hidden his figure at this time, and was mixed in with the team of cultivators. The Seven Cauldrons stood solemnly beside Zhang Hao. There are six people in total, all cultivators in the realm of distraction. The leading man has a handsome face, wearing an elegant white robe, his eyes are very gentle, and he looks like a humble gentleman, making it impossible for people to feel the slightest disgust towards him. This man fell from the void, raised his hands to the leader of the Tianci Clan and said, "I'm at Wolongmen, Zhuge Yu! I happened to pass by this place today and saw everyone rushing into the wilderness, so I followed them to explore!" As he spoke, his eyes quickly began to explore the crowd. After a few breaths, Zhuge Yu did not detect the person he was looking for. He frowned slightly, looked at the patriarch of the Tianci Clan and said, "Why, patriarch?" Leading everyone into the Northern Wilderness?" The clan leader was slightly stunned after hearing Zhuge Yu's somewhat incomprehensible words. As the leader of the Tianci clan, why should he tell this person where he was leading his clan? But he had already returned to Zhang Hao's Red Dust Sword Sect, and there was no Zhang Hao Hao's order, heAlthough it was not easy to get angry, his tone was quite unkind: "This matter has nothing to do with you, so I won't tell you clearly!" As he spoke, he glanced at Ji Feng with a solemn expression. Ji Feng raised his head and saw the generals and cultivators among the Tian Ci clan members all raising their bows on guard. More than three thousand spiritual bows were all pointed at these six people. The atmosphere was extremely tense for a while, and a war would break out at any time. Zhuge Yu looked at the more than 3,000 spiritual bows behind the clan leader, his expression remained unchanged, and he said extremely calmly: "Clan leader, there is no need to be angry. In fact, the six of us came here just to see the fragments of the jade bow in your clan. I want to Everyone guarantees that I, Zhuge Yu, am definitely just looking at the fragments of the Jade Bow!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 458: Robbery on the Road As he spoke, he took out a Qiankun bag from his arms and threw it over. The patriarch grabbed the Qiankun bag and pulled open the brocade belt that sealed it. Rich spiritual power burst out from the Qiankun bag in an instant, and he saw three twisting small spiritual veins inside, spinning rapidly in the Qiankun bag. The patriarch¡¯s expression changed drastically when he looked at the bag of heaven and earth. There were actually three small spiritual veins that had been suppressed by the spirit-suppressing talisman. Three small spiritual veins are almost priceless treasures to the people of the Tianci tribe. If these children in the sect have these three small spiritual veins, the speed of their cultivation will be greatly improved. This is really great for the development of the sect. Very practical and rare stuff. But now that he has returned to the Hongchen Sword Sect, if he closes the corner of his mouth, it will be really hard to explain to the Hongchen Emperor. What¡¯s more, the fragments of the jade flow bow have already been collected by the Hongchen Emperor. Even if he has collected these three spirits I can't show anything to others. At this moment, the patriarch was struggling a little in his heart. At this moment, a voice came quietly into the ears of the patriarch: "How can you not accept the things that are delivered to your door! Just take this well, I have my own way. Deal with these people!" When he heard this voice, the clan leader calmed down, smiled slightly and prepared to take these spiritual veins into his arms. At this time, I saw a big man with a dark face behind him. He took a step forward and said, "Clan leader! I have never seen this spiritual vein before. Let me see if these three spiritual veins are real or fake!" The black-faced man said this and took the Qiankun bag away without any explanation. He held the three spiritual veins in his hand and manipulated them. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Only heard the bursting sound coming from the soul-suppressing talisman in the spiritual veins. The prohibitions quietly set up by Wolongmen among the three spiritual veins were all quietly destroyed by this black-faced man. The black-faced man laughed and glanced at the six people. He took out stacks of talismans from the Qiankun bag at his waist, and stuck them randomly on the small spiritual veins. In the blink of an eye, these small spiritual veins The rich spiritual power on his body was all restrained, and the three small spiritual veins became dim and dull, almost no different from a stubborn stone. The leader Zhuge Yu¡¯s expression changed drastically when he saw Zhang Hao¡¯s miraculous sealing technique, but now it was too late to regret it. He only forced down the anger in his heart and said: "Since the patriarch has collected the spiritual veins, please take out the fragments of the jade bow and show it to us!" Zhang Hao sneered and said: "That's easy to say! Open your eyes wide and see clearly!" Speaking of the rapid movement of the law, I saw a blue glory, suddenly from the palm of the hand, fasting in the void, and then seeing a unspeakable blue thing appeared in the void. When this blue thing appeared, a squeaking sound came from Zhuge Yu's side, and a red figure quickly jumped into the air, opening its mouth and swallowing the blue light. When Zhuge Yu saw the red shadow swallowing up the blue light, his expression suddenly changed: "Oh! Why did I forget this foodie! This guy loves to swallow all kinds of magic weapons!" While he was pretending to be sorry, he said to the five people behind him: "Why don't you hurry up and catch my spirit-swallowing beast and ask him to spit out the fragments of the Jade Bow?" The five people behind him, after listening to Zhuge Yu's words, turned into five sword lights and quickly chased after the spirit-swallowing beast. Seeing that the fragment of the jade bow was swallowed up like this, the clan leader pointed at Zhuge Yu and said: "You are cheating!" Zhuge Yu looked around at the crowd and said, "Clan leader! You can't blame me for this. I told you that I just had a look. I didn't take away the pieces of your Jade Bow, but I didn't expect that this beast would be so naughty. This kind of treasure is also swallowed indiscriminately. The five of them are in a low state, so it¡¯s better for me to go and see it myself!¡± As he spoke, he let out a long laugh, then flew into the air and disappeared. Seeing that the six people had left, Zhang Hao solemnly said: "Hurry up! They will come back!" The clan leader immediately understood that what Zhang Hao showed these six people just now was definitely a fake jade bow fragment. Quietly, he ordered everyone to hurry up. When the cultivators saw that the six soul-swallowing beasts had devoured the Yuliu Bow, they were extremely angry and heard the clan leader urging everyone to hurry up. Many cultivators have some anger in their hearts, but the clan leader is quite prestigious among the Tianshen Clan. Although all the cultivators have some anger in their hearts, they still rush towards Hongchen Jianmen in a muffled voice. Zhang Hao felt a little calmer when he saw that the cultivators were already moving forward at full speed. A few days ago, he had already sent out a talisman, asking Zhang Yuefeng to lead his disciples to escort everyone into the Red Dust Sword Gate in Tianyuan Canyon.  At this time, Zhang Hao raised his head towards the Tianyuan Canyon, which was shrouded in clouds and mist. He could vaguely see dense crowds of people on the cliffs of the Tianyuan Canyon. With his spiritual consciousness running quietly, he quickly saw clearly that the leader was Zhang Yuefeng. . However, based on the estimated distance, at the current speed of the cultivators, it should take a stick of incense to reach the Tianyuan Canyon. But as for Zhuge Yu, he only managed to catch up with a few people. After Zhuge Yu caught up with a few people, he whistled softly, and then saw a fiery red figure flying up from below quickly. The fiery red figure quickly landed next to Zhuge Yu, looking a little irritable and frantic. Zhuge Yu looked startled and looked up at the fiery red shadow. He was shocked when he saw it. He is a strange beast, a red-feathered spirit-swallowing beast, and his lips are as swollen as sausages. Zhuge Yu's red-feathered spirit-swallowing beast is extremely miraculous. It can swallow upper, middle, lower, and third-grade spiritual energy. The red-feathered spirit-swallowing beast can barely swallow those magic weapons, but it cannot be refined. But this red-feathered spirit-swallowing beast can barely swallow them. The belly of the beast has its own space, and magic weapons can be placed in it. But there is a huge difference between the Chiyu Spirit-Swallowing Beast and the Chiyan Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast. If the Chiyan Fuxi Spirit Swallowing Beast reaches adulthood, it can not only swallow spiritual energy, treasures, magic weapons, Taoist weapons, and even fairy weapons, but it cannot be refined. However, if it has a suppressive effect on its attributes, Chiyan Fuxi The spirit-swallowing beast may be able to refine immortal weapons. Zhuge Yu looked at his red-feathered spirit-swallowing beast, his internal organs burning, and he no longer had the slightest demeanor of a humble gentleman. Looking at Beihuang coldly, his voice was like ice that had been inconvenient for thousands of years and said: "The leader of a small tribe dares to hurt my red-feathered spirit-swallowing beast. I will definitely make him pay with blood!" After the six people finished speaking, they turned into six sword lights and chased them in the direction where they left. Shang sat in the Babel Tower, shook his head and said: "You bastard, since you deceived those six idiots, why did you bully a monster? I gave you six good golden elixirs to waste!" Zhang Hao, who was on full alert at high altitude, heard Shang's words and said with some confusion: "Oh! Can't six golden elixirs blow up this monster to death?" Shang smiled lightly and said: "The spirit beast that just swallowed up the jade flow bow fragments that you simulated with the golden elixir was a spirit swallowing beast from the Red Feather lineage. It is very different from the Chiyan Fuxi lineage, but it is not Six golden elixirs can kill you!" At this moment, I saw six sword lights behind me quickly approaching where the Tiansheng clan members were. Zhang Hao smiled and said quietly: "These six people are very interesting, they are back so soon!" As he spoke, the figure quietly disappeared in the air. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 459: Fighting Alone Zhuge Yu and the five of them hurriedly fell from the air. When looking at the clan leader, Zhuge Yu's heart surged with uncontrollable anger, Ling Ran said: "Clan Leader! How dare you deceive me!" There was unconcealable anger in his tone. After hearing Zhuge Yu's words, the patriarch became even more angry. Although he was once attached to the Zhantian Clan, he was a free man and was not a vassal of the Zhantian Clan. Even the headmaster of the Zhantian Clan treated him the same. To be polite, this disciple of Wolong Mo has been aggressive again and again today. Even a Bodhisattva has three points of anger, let alone a human being. The clan leader snorted coldly and said: "You are really interesting! In front of everyone, your spirit beast took away the Jade Bow fragments of my Tiansheng clan, and now you come back and say that I lied to you. It is really deceiving." !¡± After hearing what the clan leader said, Ji Feng quietly glanced at the sharpshooters of the Tian Ci tribe. Those sharpshooters immediately set up their bows and drew arrows to prepare for the attack. Everyone hates these six people in their hearts. The fragment of the Yuliu Bow is the most precious treasure of the Tiansheng tribe, but it was swallowed up in vain by a spirit beast of these six people. Now these six people have turned around and taken a bite. , this is really a big joke in the world. However, when Qiding saw Zhuge Yu's expression, he looked very angry. His little eyes rolled around, and he whispered to a child beside him who was half a head taller than him: "Brother Mu Yu, do you think it's true?" My master tricked them and let these fools come to us!" The boy beside him, who was called Mu Yu, listened to Qiding's words, touched his head and said: "I think these six people are very stupid! There are so many of us, how can the six of them be ours?" My opponent came here to die on his own, what a fool!" Qiding looked at the robes and flying swords on the six people, imitating the tone of the master, and said: "These six people dare to put themselves in danger, they must have an agenda, so they must have a way to escape intact! " Mu Yu glared at the six of them hatefully and said, "It's a pity that I'm not strong enough now, otherwise you and I would join forces and kill these thieves here!" Mu Yu said as he took out a hard iron bow from his waist, suddenly pulled it into a full moon shape, and shouted angrily: "The thief shall die!" The six people heard the sound of arrows piercing the air, and looked shocked. When they saw that the other person was just a child of about ten years old, they felt a little funny. Zhuge Yu looked at the arrow feathers that were flying towards him, and with a casual wave, he saw that the arrows shot into the air by Mu Yu were shattered by the shock. Qiding and Mu Yu looked at the arrow feathers that were shattered into pieces in the air, with very disappointed expressions on their faces. Zhang Hao quietly hid in the void. Seeing that Zhuge Yu was showing his authority in front of the children, he snorted coldly and was about to have a fit. At this time, Shang's voice came from the Tongtian Tower: "You bastard! There's no need to worry. Wait patiently!" At this time, the clan leader looked at Zhuge Yu with a solemn expression and said: "The one who shot the arrow just now was just a ten-year-old child. What kind of status do you have, to humiliate a ten-year-old child? It really brings shame on you, Wolong." It¡¯s all gone!¡± Zhuge Yu¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he looked at the clan leader and said word by word: "Give methethingsIwantthings! Then get out of here -" Seeing that these six people actually humiliated the clan leader in front of all the clan members, Jifeng was furious and glanced at the clan leader eagerly. Seeing that the clan leader still hasn¡¯t issued an order to attack. At this moment, the emotions of the people of the Tianshen clan were stimulated to an extreme. If everyone's emotions did not burst out at this time, they would definitely be extremely depressed and painful! Zhang Hao suddenly understood why Shang asked him to wait any longer. If Zhang Hao had come forward in advance just now, it was just a matter of impulse, but if he came forward now, the meaning and value would be completely different. Only at this time can he do it in front of the Tianci people. Although this approach is somewhat selfish, it is something that a superior person must do to form a certain prestige. Seeing that Zhang Hao understood the meaning of his words, Shang disappeared deep into the Tower of Babel with a smile. As soon as Zhuge Yu finished speaking, he saw a white figure emerging from the void. " Elegant Taoist robes, handsome face, and heroic eyes, but this cultivator overall looks very young, so that when the six people saw this cultivator, they all ignored his existence. But when Zhuge Yu felt that the other person was looking at him, he suddenly remembered something and exclaimed: "You are the Red Dust Emperor!" Zhang Hao turned his back to the six people and snorted coldly: "You are disrespectful to my disciples and robbed my disciples of their treasures. This Tianhuang territory is the territory of my Hongchen Sword Sect, how dare you be so impudent! " Zhuge Yu has recovered his modesty at this time.With a concubine's attitude, he said extremely calmly: "Emperor Hongchen, please don't misunderstand me! You and I have no grudges, and we must not cause any misunderstandings because of this Tianci clan member. The mountain gate of Wolongmen is quite influential in the world. Li, I heard that your Hongchen Sword Sect sells low-level elixirs on its own. Although I, Zhuge Yu, have a despicable status in the sect, I still have some influence in the secular dynasty. I hope you can consider it!" Zhang Hao listened to Zhuge Yu's words and sneered in his heart. It seemed that this person had convinced himself that he dared to speak so shamelessly. But Zhang Hao couldn't do such a thing after being slapped in the face and pouring water to wash his hands, let alone The people of the Tianshen Clan are looking at me these days. If I don't handle this matter well, I'm afraid that these Tianshen Clan people will definitely create a gap with themselves in the future. If the Hongchen Sword Sect wants to develop and grow, it must absorb external forces. , this matter must satisfy them. "Zhuge Yu saw that Zhang Hao had listened to his words and didn't even look at him. He just stood in front of the son of the void without saying a word. It was also the first time for him to contact Zhang Hao and he didn't know his character and conduct. ¡°I had to wait patiently for a while, but after a few breaths, Zhang Hao still didn¡¯t speak. Zhuge Yu was very suspicious of what the Hongchen Emperor was thinking in his heart. He could only ask loudly: "Emperor Hongchen, what do you think of the suggestion I just made?" Zhang Hao sneered, looked at the Tianci people, and said loudly: "They robbed our treasures and asked us to do their bidding. Are you willing?" After saying these words, there was a hint of thunderous anger, and it exploded above everyone like thunder, causing everyone's eardrums to buzz with a buzzing sound. It even shocked the six people who were unprepared. Everyone had hated these six people for a long time. If it wasn't for the clan leader's face, they would have shot these six people into thousands of holes with their bows and arrows. At this time, hearing Zhang Hao's words, the blood in their hearts was aroused. He came out and shouted: "We don't want to!" The sound was like a landslide and a tsunami, and the expressions of the six Zhuge Yu people changed greatly. At this moment, Zhang Yuefeng, who was above Tianyuan Canyon, was only more than ten miles away from where the Tiansci people were. He had already seen this group of people from a distance, but he was ordered to wait for the arrival of these people, but at this time he heard this The roar of landslides and tsunamis came from the group. They were shocked, and they led the cultivators who came to greet them and rushed over quickly. When the six people saw Zhang Hao, they broke up in front of each other, and they didn't give anyone any face. Zhuge Yu sneered and said: "Emperor Hongchen, do you want to protect these low-level ants?" Zhang Hao saw his aloof expression and looked disdainful towards him. Zhang Hao actually endured it for a long time, but he didn't want to offend the cultivators of Wolongmen easily. After all, these people had no grudge against him, and an unprovoked fight would only Allowing yourself to create more enemies will be detrimental to the development of the sect. ¡°But these six people are so clueless that they openly challenge their own bottom line. Zhang Hao would definitely not let these six people go so easily. A cold shout! The figure turned into a swimming dragon, and with a roar of dragon roar from its mouth, it swooped down from the air towards the six people. The sun burns gold hands, the Red Emperor Fire Emperor Kung Fu, Prajna's immortal golden body, and the Ming Emperor's fingerprints. The four magical powers started operating almost at the same time, violently bombarding them, and the violent mana, like the roaring waves of the angry sea, struck and killed the six people. The rising sun shines brightly and the flames rise. King Ming was angry, King Kong raised his feet. The six people were caught off guard. Although they looked a little embarrassed, they were cultivators from the sect after all. They quickly used their own methods to fight back against Zhang Hao. Jing Feng, who was watching the battle below, only then realized how big the gap was between him and Zhang Hao. But Qidian, who was next to Jingfeng, was looking at it with excitement and eagerness to try. Mu Yu who was beside Qiding was also looking at it in a daze, unable to take his eyes away. When the Tian Ci clan members saw Zhang Hao alone, he challenged the six cultivators of Wolongmen. This made Zhang Hao even more invincible in the hearts of these cultivators. ??Whether it is courage, courage, mind, or spirit, these Tianci people are very satisfied. The clan leader looked at the clan members who were watching the battle attentively, then looked at Zhang Hao in the air, shook his head and smiled as if talking to himself: "This boy! He is indeed a superior who knows how to win over people's hearts!" The six people in the air had already recovered their composure from their initial surprise. After each of them used their magical powers to break Zhang Hao's offensive, they quietly tried to form a formation to trap Zhang Hao in it. Zhang Hao¡¯s figure is in the void.There was a rapid flash of light, like a streak of blue smoke, and within a moment, it rushed into the higher void. When Zhuge Yu saw Zhang Hao and rushed to a higher place, he led five people and turned into five sword lights and followed him up. Zhang Hao felt a little relieved when he saw that these six people were following him. What he was most afraid of was that these six people would use shameless and despicable methods to kill the Tianthorn people below. Seeing that these six people turned their targets towards him, Great peace of mind. The six people flew into the void, and saw Zhang Hao's body transformed into the shadow of an ancient Buddha. The golden light around the shadow slowly spread thirty feet away from him. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 460: The Black Underworld Sword As soon as a cultivator steps into this thirty-foot range, his spiritual consciousness will definitely be affected. Zhang Hao was secretly amused when he saw these six people turned into six sword lights, only thirty feet away from him, using sword techniques to attack him without ever entering the range of his Great Purdue Zen Light. . With both hands moving the spells quickly, miniature talisman formations quietly emerged in the void. The strong cold wave surges up and down endlessly. There was a pleasant sound of wind chimes in the air. The sound of the wind chimes slowly spread in the air, causing the bodies of the six Zhuge Yus to fly rapidly in the air to suddenly slow down. One of the cultivators with the lowest cultivation level fell upside down and fell directly from the air. At this time, I saw a huge palm protruding from the shadow of the ancient Buddha, grabbing the cultivator and putting it into the Tongtian Pagoda. By the time Zhuge Yu's remaining five people tried to rescue the cultivator, it was already too late. Zhuge Yu, a cultivator, was taken into the Tongtian Tower by Zhang Hao's big hand and exclaimed: "Emperor Hongchen, don't be so arrogant! You should let me, Junior Brother Lu Xun go, quickly. Otherwise, I, Wolong, will never let him go so easily. Pass you!" Zhang Hao sneered and said: "I hate people threatening me the most in my life! Aren't you good at using sword techniques? Today I will let you see the real sword techniques!" A sword light flew across the forehead and turned into a rapid white light. The white light appeared in the sky above the six people. I saw a scene like nightfall appeared in the sky above the six people. Cold stars emerged one after another, and then these cold stars shattered into pieces. Sword rays flew down towards the five people. The five of them were shocked. Zhuge Yu, the leader, quickly moved his sword skills and shouted softly: "Take over!" Hearing Zhuge Yu's voice, the remaining four people instinctively flew toward Zhuge Yu and formed a sword formation. I saw those broken sword lights in the air, and the piercing sword lights in the sword formation strangled together crazily. There was a sound in the void, a fine sound of gold and iron clashing. After the sound of gold and iron clashing, Zhuge Yu discovered that fine cracks appeared on his magic sword, and the flying swords of the remaining four cultivators were even more cracked. If he forced the sword technique again, This magic sword will be completely destroyed. Seeing that the situation was not good, Zhuge Yu quietly sent a message to the remaining four people who were about to retreat. I saw streaks of golden light below, flying up quickly, forming a huge formation of warriors. The surrounding area has already been quietly blocked. Xu Da and Hua Mengke stand side by side in the void. Behind the two of them, Mo Xiaoqi, who had withered yellow hair, crossed his arms and looked at the five people in front of him quietly. After receiving the letter from Zhang Hao, Zhang Yuefeng summoned Mo Xiaoqi. After all, Xu Da and Hua Mengke had just started their careers. If they met acquaintances from the Fengshen Dynasty and started a fight rashly, they would probably get into trouble. Provoked the anger of the Fengshen Dynasty. But when Xu Da and Hua Mengke saw that the cultivators in the void were not from the Fengshen Dynasty, they asked Zhang Yuefeng to fight. However, after Zhang Yuefeng asked Zhang Hao's opinion, he decided to let Mo Xiaoqi fight. The two of them gave instructions. "This is called guidance in name, but actually it is to let the two of them see Mo Xiaoqi's talent as a warrior. These days, Mo Xiaoqi's more than 200 sword cultivators and Black Hammer's group of body-training cultivators have been fighting against each other and practicing every day, but they have never been able to fight with real swords and guns. , I¡¯ve long been suffocated. Now that they have the opportunity to perform well in front of the leader, everyone seems to be very motivated. Mo Xiaoqi slowly took a step forward, looked at the five people who were like trapped animals in a cage and said: "Red Dust Sword Sect, Mo Xiaoqi! Please enlighten me!" After Mo Xiaoqi finished speaking, his body turned into a phantom, and he quickly formed a Dazhenwu Sword Formation with other sword cultivators. Zhang Hao has told him that these five people are cultivators of distraction, and they are much higher than others in the realm, so they must be careful in everything. Mo Xiaoqi knew very well that this time Zhang Hao hoped that he would stand out in front of Xu Da and Hua Mengke, so that the two could become more loyal to the sect. So as soon as he came up, he quickly picked up the sword formation. More than two hundred flying swords quietly combined into a huge whirling sword light, which strangled the five people directly. "Zhuge Yu is riding a tiger and it's hard to get off. It's hard to describe. He had no choice but to pick up the sword array and compete with Mo Xiaoqi. Xu Da and Hua Mengke are both generals. It is natural to see how quickly a general can assemble a formation and how powerful he is when he uses his sword technique.  The two of them were very impressed when they saw the speed of Mo Xiaoqi's gathering and the power of the sword technique that they jointly displayed. "However, in the later stage of Jindan, having such talent and ability is really impressive. The two looked at each other and nodded with satisfaction. The sword light that Zhuge Yu and the five men jointly displayed shattered into scattered sword lights as soon as they collided with the combined sword light of Mo Xiaoqi's sword formation. Devoured. "The other party only made one move to make Zhuge Yu defeated to this point. This is really the biggest shame of the tie. However, these five people never expected that the other party would be so unreasonable, and they sent out a sword formation to jointly suppress them. This is a rule that is rarely seen in the world of gods. But Zhang Hao has always been an unruly person. The biggest rule in the Red Dust Sword Sect is that there are no rules. The disciples in the sect develop according to their own talents. Neither Zhang Hao nor the elders will be strict with the disciples' choice of practice. Whether it is weapon training or elixir refining, the spiritual stones and elixirs provided are not much different. However, if more elixirs are refined, there will be special rewards from various sects opened by Zhang Hao. When Zhuge Yu saw that the other party was attacking him, he just came over to kill him without even saying hello, and he became even more angry. However, the opponent is only in the Golden Core realm. No matter how powerful this sword formation is, it will definitely not be able to trap all six people in it. He is confident that the sword formation combined by these Golden Core cultivators may seem powerful, but it will never be able to break through their body-protecting magic weapons. defense. Just as he was thinking about it, the sword light formed by his six people instantly collapsed. He was shocked, how could the sword technique performed by a cultivator in the realm of golden elixir be so powerful. But Mo Xiaoqi didn¡¯t give Zhuge Yu much chance to think. He once again gathered all the sword cultivators to reshape him and charged in quickly. The fierce sword light filled the sky rapidly, and killing intent was rampant. A black light shot out from Mo Xiaoqi's forehead, quickly piercing into the sword light of the six-man group. Zhuge Yu snorted coldly, "Seeking death!" Quietly, he activated the magical power in his body, and saw a sword light shooting out from his forehead. In just a blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Mo Xiaoqi's black light. Zhuge Yu's sword light was silver-white, but Mo Xiaoqi's sword light was as black as ink. The two sword lights, black and white, intertwined in the air and competed with each other. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 461: Under the Netherworld Sword After all, Zhuge Yu is also a cultivator in the realm of distraction, and he has a huge advantage above the realm. A mere golden elixir cultivator dares to challenge his majesty. This is a self-destruction when an egg touches a stone. The two sword lights were intertwined in the air, fighting, and the cultivators watching naturally did not feel that there was much risk. But the two people who were fully controlling the sword light felt a feeling of being on the edge of life and death. Xu Da and Hua Mengke looked intently at the battle in the sky. Hua Mengke half-squinted his eyes and quietly said to Xu Da: "I like this young man very much! But his style of play is a bit too risky, and it may end up miserable!" After hearing Hua Mengke's words, Xu Da's expression remained unchanged, his eyes were still looking at the situation in the sky, and he quietly said: "I don't think so. Although this Mo Xiaoqi is young, he is not the kind of person who only knows how to fight with brute force." When someone fights, I see his eyes are calm, he must have a reason for doing this, maybe he is sure of winning!" Hua Mengke smiled slightly and said quietly: "Oh! So brother Xu Da, you are very optimistic about this young man!" Xu Da looked back at Zhang Hao, his eyes became more determined and said: "He will never let you down, don't you think highly of him?" As soon as Xu Da finished speaking, the battle in the air became more and more intense, with sword lights flying into the sky. The two of them stopped talking and watched the battle in the air with all their attention. Mo Xiaoqi closed his eyes slightly at this time, made a strange handprint with both hands, and a black mana suddenly emitted from his body. This mass of black magic power was added to his black sword, and the sword suddenly glowed brightly. The sword light wrapped around the black sword, and quickly surrounded Zhuge Yu's white sword light and strangled him. I saw a puff of smoke rising and rising in the air. Then there was a black light as fast as lightning, which cut through the sky and hit Zhuge Yu directly. This sword light was so fast that by the time Zhuge Yu could react, it had already penetrated directly through his body. Zhuge Yu felt no pain at all, only that his body seemed to have become much softer. When he looked down, he saw a blood hole as wide as the mouth of a bowl on his chest, and around the blood hole, the dark sword energy was frantically devouring his body and mana. Now he was stunned. The other party was just a cultivator in the late stage of Jindan. How could his sword light be practiced so fast that it actually surpassed his spiritual reaction and perception. How come this monster-like ability exists in this silent young man with an ordinary appearance. Mo Xiaoqi glanced at Zhuge Yu and shouted coldly: "Kill!" With Mo Xiaoqi as the core, everyone quickly formed a Dazhenwu Sword Formation in just one hundredth of the blink of an eye. The swirling sword light filled a fifteen-foot radius, and the sharp sword light seemed to be able to strangle the entire world to pieces. At this moment, Zhuge Yu had only one idea, and that was to escape! He quickly placed his hands on the acupuncture points of the body, clicked several times, and then threw all the charms in the Qiankun Bag away. Each defensive spell fell quickly on the way as the sword light strangled them. The silver light shield, the defensive shield of the five elements of earth, and the protective shield of the golden dragon. The three talisman guardian shields only lasted in the air for a brief tenth of a blink of an eye. Then they burst into pieces and exploded into thousands of light flakes under the incoming force of the sword array. The remaining four cultivators felt despair when they saw that Zhuge Yu was seriously injured and the defensive spell he threw only blocked one-tenth of the blink of an eye. But the instinct of survival still made these four people throw away all the defensive charms in their Qiankun bags at the same time. One of the cultivators shouted quickly: "Brother!" Zhuge Yu glanced at the cultivator and felt very grateful. The person who could still think about him at such a critical moment is a person who is truly good to him! ¡°If I can go back this time, I will definitely repay him well. He raised his eyes and looked towards the place where the sound came from, and saw a sword light flying towards him quickly, and then three other sword lights flew towards Zhuge Yu's body. The distance between the five people was not far to begin with, so they quickly gathered together again. But in this current situation, with four people gathered in one place, there is still no chance of escaping from the attack range of this sword light. We can only try our best. At this moment, Zhuge Yu showed his ruthlessness.On the other side, he looked at the four people with a gloomy look and said: "This sword array is very powerful. I don't know if the five of us can resist it together, so you must use your most powerful attack with all your strength. Don't save it." As long as we can force these sword lights back, we can escape from different directions. As long as we return to the sect, we will definitely find an opportunity to directly destroy this mortal sword sect in the future to eliminate the humiliation I have suffered today!" After saying that, he took the lead in activating the sword light and launched the strongest attack at the sword array led by Mo Xiaoqi with all his strength. Mo Xiaoqi looked at the blood hole as thick as a bowl on Zhuge Yu's chest, his eyes were unusually calm, and the sword light of the five people appeared in his dark eyes. But when these sword lights rush into the sword light range of the sword array combination. Only the sound of gold and iron clashing was heard. And the cultivators below saw sparks overflowing in the sky, shooting out a series of fiery reds, as if fire trees and silver flowers were ignited in the void, rendering the entire sky an unusually scorching white, which was eye-catching to the eyes. The biggest advantage of the sword formation is that it can quietly combine the power of all the cultivators and connect them into one body. The more people there are, the more powerful the attack force will be. The four people led by Zhuge Yu have a deep understanding of the super powerful attack of the sword cultivator formation this time. All four of them suffered backlash from the sword light, with traces of blood spilling from the corners of their mouths. The leader, Zhuge Yu, was even more embarrassed. He was caught off guard by Mo Xiaoqi, and a sword light pierced his sternum, and his body had already been He was severely injured. If he hadn't quietly used a secret technique to move his heart into his lower abdomen at the critical moment, he might have destroyed his body. Just now, he forcibly activated the sword light, which further aggravated the injuries on his body. At this moment, the power of this physical body has reached the point where the oil is exhausted. If his soul is strong, it can still barely support him. If it were replaced by someone else, The cultivator had already fainted. A black shadow suddenly shot out from Mo Xiaoqi's black sword and turned into a stream of black energy, which sank into Zhuge Yu's body. Then, only black sword energy was seen in Zhuge Yu's body. Intertwined and intertwined. A shrill scream came from Zhuge Yu's mouth. This sound was shocking and extremely crazy, making everyone present feel horrified. Shang closed his eyes slightly and said: "I didn't expect that the storage room of the White Jade Panlong Palace would contain such a vicious thing!" Zhang Hao looked shocked and asked in surprise: "Could the sword in Xiao Qi's hand be the Nether Sword, the third of the ten most deadly weapons?" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 462: Getting Started Shang sighed and said: "Yes! This sword is Netherworld! If this boy hadn't inspired the weapon spirit in the Netherworld Sword, I wouldn't have recognized it! It seems that this Netherworld Sword has been upgraded to a top-grade sword. Magic sword, the more people you kill with this sword, the faster you will be promoted. This is a good sword that can be promoted to a Taoist weapon. It is also the most ferocious magic weapon in the world. Mo Xiaoqi has a too quiet personality. I don¡¯t know about this sword. Will it affect his cultivation and state of mind?" When Zhang Hao heard this, he glanced at Mo Xiaoqi and saw that his eyes were clear and showed no sign of being possessed, so he felt relieved. The four people beside Zhuge Yu looked at the gloomy black energy emanating from Zhuge Yu's body, and they all retreated away as if they had seen a ghost. Suddenly, Zhuge Yu's eyes were filled with red bloodthirsty madness. He suddenly controlled the sword light and strangled the cultivator closest to him. This cultivator is the cultivator who called Zhuge Yu just now when Zhuge Yu was pierced by Mo Xiaoqi's sword light in the chest. He was shocked when he saw Zhuge Yu coming to kill him. He panicked and controlled the sword light to escape, while shouting urgently: "Brother! I am Luo Yu!" At this time, how could Zhuge Yu understand who Luo Yu was. Even if Zhuge Yu¡¯s biological father were here, he would kill him with a sword, not to mention that this cultivator was just an ordinary sword cultivator under Zhuge Yu. The silver sword light passed through the cultivator's turban in an instant, and a strand of black hair was cut off by the sword light. The ribbon binding her hair was torn apart. The hair on the back of this cultivator's head spread out. Only then did everyone realize that without the men's hair accessories to cover up, this cultivator was clearly a female cultivator. A female cultivator who is like hibiscus emerging from clear water. With an oval face, a straight nose, and a small cherry mouth, she looks particularly charming when she is panicked. When Mo Xiaoqi saw this cultivator, he immediately understood why this cultivator still insisted on Zhuge Yu at such a critical moment. It seemed that this female cultivator had already fallen in love with Zhuge Yu. Long. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his lips opened, but he hesitated to speak. Zhang Hao¡¯s consciousness behind him was so sharp that he naturally sensed something unusual about Mo Xiaoqi. He said in a gentle tone: "Do you want to let her go?" Mo Xiaoqi was startled and looked back at everyone, but her eyes were very firm and said: "She is just a weak woman. I don't want to kill women!" Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "Forget it! Since you don't want to kill her, let them go! Zhuge Yu has also paid the price, but if he dares to be so presumptuous in the future, he will not be leniently spared!" Luo Yu, who was looking panicked, suddenly saw a ball of black light flying out of Zhuge Yu's body. Then Zhuge Yu staggered and fell directly from the void. He quickly used the sword light and picked up Zhuge Yu. Zhuge Yu. She raised her head, glanced at Mo Xiaoqi, opened her lips and said, "Thank you!" After saying that, he picked up Zhuge Yu, harnessed the sword light, and flew away quietly. When Zhang Yuefeng saw that all the cultivators from Wolong Sect had left, he quickly led all the cultivators and said in unison: "The God-sent deputy master of Hongchen Sword Sect greets the master!" The crowd's voice was like thunder and their momentum was like a rainbow. The clan leader quickly followed up and said: "Tian Ci Clan, Ci Tian, ??pay your respects to the leader!" The clansmen behind him also said in unison at this time: "Greetings to the leader!" This time, this group of cultivators admired Zhang Hao from the bottom of their hearts and would never have any second thoughts. Just now, Zhang Hao fought against six cultivators alone. Later, he sent out a golden elixir sword cultivator and instantly defeated the six cultivators. The cultivators in the realm of distraction were defeated. When they had a strong initiative, they were extremely generous and let these five people go. These actions made this group of people admire them from the bottom of their hearts. However, there is still a cultivator in the Distraction Realm from Wolongmen in Zhang Hao's Tongtian Tower. This cultivator will definitely make Zhuge Yu bleed a lot. However, Zhang Hao's current status is really not easy to deal with this matter. He plans to leave the matter to Zhang Yuefeng after returning to the sect. He believes that this stingy God-sent leader will never do anything like this in this matter. It will disappoint him. The cultivators at Wolongmen disappeared in the blink of an eye. Zhang Yuefeng took a step forward, looked at Tian Ci and said: "Zhang Yuefeng of Hongchen Sword Sect has been waiting for the clan leader for a long time. Please come this way!" " Speaking, he stepped forward and let Citian go first. A trace of gratitude appeared in Citian's eyes. Zhang Yuefeng's gesture just now was a kind of etiquette from ancient times, expressing great respect for this cultivator. Zhang Hao¡¯s expression remained unchanged, he smiled slightly at the clan leader and said, ¡°I am a person who doesn¡¯t understand etiquette, I hope you don¡¯t mind!¡± ?As he spoke, his eyes fell on the disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect, then turned to look at the people of the Tianshen Clan and said: "From now on, we are all relatives, there is no need to be formal, the Hongchen Sword Sect is a free place, I hope you will Your heart is also free!¡± Citian¡¯s eyes were filled with gratitude. He turned back to look at the clansmen behind him and said, ¡°From now on, I will be a disciple of the Red Dust Sword Sect. There will be no clan leader here, only Citian!¡± After Zhang Hao heard the harsh words, he quickly stepped forward and said: "The patriarch's words are serious!" As he spoke, he looked solemnly at the cultivators behind Citian and said: "The Hongchen Jianmen will be a big family. Your beliefs and leaders will not change. The Tianci clan leader will still be your clan leader!" "Ci Tian simply couldn't believe his ears. Now that the Tian Ci Clan has joined the Hongchen Sword Sect, he, as the leader of the clan, seems a bit redundant." He pondered for a while, still not waking up from the surprise. Thinking in his heart, is this just a false courtesy? Does he hope that he will plead with himself again before accepting his request? Tian Ci was thinking about it when he saw Zhang Yuefeng smiling gently and saying: "The leader has never liked false etiquette. Since you have entered the Red Dust Sword Sect, I will naturally be honest with you. Don't refuse this matter anymore!" After finishing speaking, Zhang Yuefeng said in a loud voice: "Head of the Heavenly Thorn Clan, he will lead his tribe to enter the Red Dust Sword Gate today and be rewarded with a Heavenly Thorn Order. He will be ordered to lead the whole clan, ten thousand fifth-grade spiritual stones, three hundred spiritual bows, and robes." Three thousand!¡± After Zhang Yuefeng finished speaking, he handed over a token in his hand with a smile. The remaining items were brought up by the Taoist on duty with the Qiankun bag. As for the spiritual bow and robe, they needed to be collected from the warehouse with jade slips. The patriarch took the token, glanced at Zhang Hao, and said solemnly: "Thank you!" Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "Since you are already a disciple, there is no need to be polite!" After saying that, he let out a long laugh and drifted away. Seeing Zhang Hao leaving, Zhang Yuefeng turned around and said with a smile: "If the Tianci tribe wants to enter the inner gate, as long as they break through the golden elixir realm, they can enter the back mountain cave of the inner gate to retreat, and the sect will reward them with spiritual elixirs." .¡± After Zhang Yuefeng finished speaking, he looked at Tian Ci gently and said: "Clan leader, do you still have any questions?" When Tian Ci saw that Zhang Yuefeng was looking at him as if he were a friend of many years, without any distracting thoughts, he slowly relaxed in his heart and said: "I am so grateful for the master's love, but I can't thank you enough. But I don¡¯t know what to say!¡± Zhang Yuefeng stroked the long silver beard on his chin and said: "You will slowly get used to it in the future! In the beginning, the Hongchen Jianmen was just a low-level sect in Tianhuang. Now, although it cannot stand shoulder to shoulder with the Seven Cultivation Sects, it is better than the original one. The low-level sect is much more powerful! The leader is a person who can create miracles and bring surprises to people!" With that said, he took the lead and led Tian Ci towards Tianyuan Canyon. It only lasts for one stick of incense. The two men led the crowd to the Tianyuan Canyon. When I lowered my head and looked down, I saw a series of talisman ships composed of magic weapons, stretching for dozens of miles, which looked particularly beautiful at night. These talisman boats were specially made by the Hongchen Jianmen, led by Sun Lin and his talisman cultivators, in order to allow children and women with low cultivation levels in the Tianci tribe to ride on them today. The team of 16,000 people all fell on the river. Those old, weak, women and children were riding on the talisman boat. On the river, teams of tuna jumped out of the water from time to time, spitting out beautiful bubbles. These bubbles floated in the air and exploded quietly, emitting a cold air. Some naughty children were about to shoot with their bows and arrows drawn, but Zhang Yuefeng gently stopped them. After Zhang Yuefeng told everyone about the functions of these tuna, the children took out various foods from their bags and threw them into the water. Qiding and Mu Yu also joined the team throwing food from the river. Qidian used the weak magic power in his hand to knead the spiritual grain rice in the Qiankun bag into a ball and threw it into the water. I saw a silver light in the water cut through the water, and a seven-foot-long tuna opened its long pointed mouth and swallowed the small ball of rice. Mu Yu looked at the Qiankun bag in Qiding's hand, swallowed his saliva, opened his mouth, and stammered: "Qi Qi Ding, can you keep a little of it?" Qiding Throw was just about to throw it, and he was at the top of his energy. At this time, he could clearly hear what Mu Yu said. Without even looking at Qiding, he looked at the tuna jumping out of the water on the water, feeling very??Interesting. A ball of silvery white spiritual energy tightened slightly in Qiding's hand, and a ball of spiritual grain rice was thrown into the water by Qiding. At this time, Mu Yu couldn't bear it any longer. He snatched the remaining bits of spiritual grain rice from Qiding and said loudly: "Qiding! Do you know how precious this rice is? Today, the boss only saw that we had just started. Let us eat this spiritual grain rice. After eating it once, we can only eat it once a month. If you just give the food that you eat once a month to these monsters in vain, isn't it a waste!" Speaking of this, Mu Yu paused for a while and said with a smile: "How about you give me these spiritual grain rice. If you need anything in the future, as long as you give the order, I, Mu Yu, will definitely help you make it!" Qiding sighed softly and said: "I knew you were greedy. You just smelled the fragrance and swallowed the food that was just served. That's what you call a waste of food!" When he spoke, his tone seemed a bit exaggerated, but he generously threw the remaining Linggu rice to Mu Yu. Mu Yu took the Linggu rice and ate it cleanly in the blink of an eye. He also put ten fingers and The lotus leaves wrapping the Linggu rice were all licked. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 463: Asking for Love After eating the Linggu rice, Mu Yu looked at Qiding with a smile and said: "Qiding! You are the disciple of the sect leader. I am afraid that you will directly enter the inner sect in the future, and the chances of you and me meeting each other will become less. , don¡¯t forget this brother of mine!¡± Qiding clapped his hands and looked at the lights on the Tianyuan River and said: "I see you! You may not be thinking about me, but you are thinking about the food for the inner disciples! Don't worry, as long as there are delicious things , I will definitely find a way to deliver it to you!" When Mu Yu heard this, he raised his hands excitedly. Two immature palms slapped loudly in the air. Immediately the two of them started laughing. Su Jin followed Zhang Hao and quickly landed in the White Jade Panlong Palace. Zhang Hao waved his hand and broke the restrictions in the white jade Panlong. The two of them entered the main hall of the White Jade Panlong Palace, and saw Murong Xue sitting in the main hall meditating, with the expression on her face still looking cold and unparalleled. Su Jin looked at this woman, and the excitement on his face subsided slightly. At this time, Murong Xue opened her eyes and said calmly: "You are back with him!" Su Jin had heard about Murong Xue¡¯s character a long time ago and said quickly: "Well! My sister is here to say hello to her!" Murong Xue said calmly: "When you enter the Red Dust Sword Sect, there is no need to be polite. You and I can treat each other as equals. There is no need to suppress your own personality too much!" Zhang Hao didn¡¯t expect that Murong Xue would say so many words to Su Jin today, and he was stunned. Su Jin was very grateful after hearing Murong Xue's words. However, she had just entered the Red Dust Sword Sect. Although she and Murong Xue had met a few times, they were not close enough after all. She just agreed in a low voice. Murong Xue said gently at this time: "You all sit down! I have something to discuss with you!" Zhang Hao and Su Jin sat down on the futon made of pure golden bodhi leaves in front of Murong Xue. Murong Xue gave Zhang Hao and Su Jin all kinds of information collected by Lu Qian and Situ Zhi these days. After Zhang Hao read the contents, he fell into deep thought. After a while, he slowly said: "It seems that the people of the Golden Crow tribe are making big moves. I'm afraid it won't be long before these people will stand up and compete with the Seven Cultivation Sects!" Murong Xue's expression remained unchanged and she said calmly: "I'm afraid these people have planned this for a long time, otherwise they would definitely not dare to be so presumptuous!" Su Jin put down the jade slip in his hand and said solemnly: "The people of the Golden Crow tribe in the lower realm are violating the rules of the upper realm. Their purpose this time is the treasures left by the Three Sovereigns and Four Emperors in the Great World of Fengshen, as well as the fragments of the Jade Bow. Now that my husband has taken the pieces of the Yuliu Bow, I am afraid that my husband will become a thorn in the side of the Golden Crow people, and won¡¯t it be very dangerous for my husband to walk in the world of cultivation in the future?¡± "That's not necessarily the case! The treasures of the Three Sovereigns and the Four Emperors are much more important than the fragments of the Jade Bow. Among them, the Nine Heavens Weaponry of the Hongchen Emperor has very heaven-defying magic weapons sealed in it. As long as they obtain the Nine Heavens Weaponry, The divine weapon in the Weapon Review, you can come and get this Jade Bow Fragment at any time in the future!" Su Jin and Zhang Hao both nodded in agreement after hearing Murong Xue's analysis. However, Zhang Hao obtained six heavenly monuments of gods and demons from the ruins of gods and demons, among which many kinds of cultivation methods from ancient times were passed down. These six divine monuments are extraordinary things, and Zhang Hao¡¯s Key to the Nine Heavens is It was obtained from it. Originally, Zhang Hao planned to make these six sacred tablets public in the Red Dust Sword Gate for cultivators to come and study. However, if the form in front of him is open for cultivators to come and study, it will give rise to those who take the opportunity to make sacrifices. The cultivator of the incident took the opportunity and came to Hongchen Jianmen to look for trouble. However, he once publicly said in the ruins of gods and demons that if he obtained six heavenly monuments of gods and demons, he would allow all cultivators to freely go to the Red Dust Sword Sect to comprehend the heavenly monuments of gods and demons. The magical powers and magical powers in it. Since Zhang Hao once had many great ambitions to make all cultivators in the world become dragons, in the current situation, he naturally cannot break his promise. Su Jin and Murong Xue saw Zhang Hao lost in thought. The two looked at each other and waited patiently. After a while, Zhang Hao still didn't come up with a good solution, so he told the two of his concerns. After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Murong Xue pondered for a moment and said: "You can erect these six heavenly monuments of gods and demons in the open space in the southwest of the Hongchen Jianmen Island! My sister will definitely be very grateful for this. you!" After listening to Murong Xue's words, Zhang Hao understood in his heart that Bingpo Lilong was sent from the upper realm to the Conferred God World, and it still retained its memory and power. However, in the Conferred God World, she The power was sealed to??The limit that the rules of this world can bear! If Zhang Hao erected the six heavenly monuments of gods and demons on Tianyuan Island, it would definitely attract many cultivators to come and learn about magical powers. If these cultivators break through in the future, it will be a great achievement. The sins committed by Bingpo Lilong in the heaven will be gradually reduced by the achievements of these cultivators. If the time is right, Bingso Lilong will be able to ascend to the fairyland in advance. Zhang Hao's habitual thinking made him not include the Ice Soul Lilong into his sphere of influence. As a demon clan, Murong Xue naturally thought of the Ice Soul Lilong. With such a powerful backer guarding six heavenly monuments of gods and demons, how could anyone dare to act recklessly here. Disciples of the Seven Cultivation Sects, like Li Mubai, Lu Yaotian and others, would never dare to enter the Tianyuan Island to comprehend the various magical powers contained in these six heavenly monuments of gods and demons. And after Wolongmen went through this incident, they would never easily step into Tianyuan Island. After Zhang Hao thought seriously for a moment, he solemnly said: "I will let Zhang Yuefeng arrange everything for the Tianci people first, and then immediately place the God and Demon Heavenly Monument on Tianyuan Island, so that all cultivators in the world can Come and learn about magical powers!¡± Murong Xue listened to Zhang Hao's words, nodded slightly and said: "Go and handle this matter! I'll talk to my sister about some personal matters!" Zhang Hao smiled slightly, glanced at the two of them, and then floated away from the cave. Entering another palace within the White Jade Panlong Palace, Zhang Hao quietly issued a spell to Zhang Yuefeng, explained everything, and then quietly walked out of the White Jade Panlong Palace. After getting married to Su Jin, Zhang Hao would think of Hua Luochen and always felt that he owed her something. After explaining the affairs in the sect, Zhang Hao originally wanted to ask Murong Xue where Hua Luochen was, but he vaguely felt that it was inappropriate for him to inquire about Hua Luochen at this time. And in the white jade Panlong Palace, Murong Xue quietly moved the magic weapon, and saw a mirror light emerging, and a picture appeared inside. In the picture, Hua Luochen and Xiaozi were walking hand in hand. Murong Xue looked at Su Jin and said in a gentle tone: "Sister, have you regained some of your memory?" After hearing Murong Xue¡¯s words, Su Jin¡¯s expression changed slightly and said, ¡°How does sister know that I am also a reincarnated person!¡± Murong Xue smiled calmly and said: "I have been reincarnated many times, how could I not know that you are a reincarnated person? Your and my destiny are complicated and confusing, and the future is bumpy and dangerous, but these two women can have that simple little happiness Women! But now that both of them have fallen in love with their husbands, their destiny will be changed. The scene you see is them being tested in the formation!" At this point, Murong Xue's tone became a little helpless. Su Jin waited for Murong Xue's expression to return to normal, and said softly: "Sister, are you afraid that they will become a burden to your husband after they follow him, or are you worried that they will be involved in the disaster of your husband's fate!" Murong Xue said calmly: "Both! You and I both know very well that if Zhang Hao cannot achieve his great ambition, you and I will definitely accompany him to death! But they are different, they can have their own happiness! " Su Jin sighed after listening to Murong Xue's words and looked at the mirror. Since Hua Luochen fell from the cliff last time, she woke up and found that she and Xiaozi were in a canyon. This canyon is very dark, filled with a cold, decaying smell. The two of them walked side by side cautiously. Hua Luochen¡¯s feet stepped on the broken stones, leaving a thin blood-red color. It had been ten days since she entered this formation. In these ten days, Hua Luochen experienced the most miserable thing in the world. But fortunately, Xiaozi was by her side, which made the fear, loneliness, and helplessness in her heart weaken a lot. During these ten days, the eighth and ninth days were the saddest, but after the tenth day, Hua Luochen's mood changed. The two of them have now walked in this canyon for three more days. In these three days, the two of them have explored the topography and appearance of this canyon very clearly. Xiaozi chopped many vines with a dagger and formed a long rope. Just like Zhang Hao collected spiritual herbs on the cliff of Tianyuan Canyon, she climbed up the canyon. Both of them experienced several thrills on the way. It was an extremely difficult process, but fortunately, half an hour later, the two of them finally climbed up from the canyon. Looking back at the canyon behind me, I felt like seeing the sun again. I panted and rested for a moment in the open space above the canyon twoThe person randomly chose a direction and continued walking forward. As Xiaozi walked, she whispered to Murong Xue: "Sister Luochen! My senior sister has never been so harsh to me. I just wanted to see my senior brother, but she asked me if I liked it. I like the senior brother! I have been following the senior brother since I was a child, how can I not like the senior brother, but when she asked me, I didn¡¯t know how to answer! " Hua Luochen smiled sadly and said, "You silly girl! You don't just like your senior brother! You are in love with him!" Xiaozi was startled. Although she was no longer young, she had a special physique. She had not seen Zhang Hao in these years. She had also grown a little taller, but she was much shorter than all the women in the world. Her height They are about 1.6 meters tall, while Hua Luochen and Murong Xue are both about 1.8 meters tall. In addition, Xiaozi's face is very small, and she looks like a doll, as if she will never grow up. But her state of mind has been quietly changing over the years. Every time she thinks of Zhang Hao, there is always an inexplicable feeling in her heart. She really wanted to, just like when Zhang Hao was drunk, she would just lean on Zhang Hao and slowly fall asleep. In her sleep, she could smell the faint and intoxicating aroma of wine emanating from her senior brother. . Xiaozi thinks this is the most interesting thing in the world. Leaning on him, she feels particularly comfortable and at ease. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 464: Fate When Hua Luochen pierced the layer of paper, she felt a strange feeling in her heart. She couldn't explain what it felt like, but if he let Zhang Hao leave, she would definitely feel very uncomfortable. Missing you will make you distressed, unhappy, and not thinking about food and drink. At this moment, Xiao Zi seemed to have grown up a lot, and there seemed to be a little more worry in her clear eyes. This kind of worry shouldn't appear on this childish and innocent face, but now it does. on this face. Hua Luochen suddenly couldn't bear it. Her own affairs had not been completely resolved, but now it was better to let this innocent and cute little girl suffer along with him. She looked ahead and whispered: "Let's go! If there is something you can't understand, just let it go and think about it slowly. One day you will understand it!" Xiaozi suddenly laughed, her smile was a bit weird and had a special kind of beauty. He opened his lips and said, "I just want to see him from time to time, see him drink, see him smile!" After saying that, she felt Hua Luochen's eyes gradually soften, and felt a little sad. She stood up and walked forward silently. The two of them were like machines, walking quietly for two hours. A desert appears in front of you. The golden sand dunes look particularly beautiful under the sunlight. The undulating sand dunes show charming lines. Xiaozi looked at the desert ahead and said: "Sister Luochen, this is the last level of this formation. We must get through it. I once heard my senior sister talk about this formation!" Xiaozi, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke when she saw this sand dune. Then he grabbed Hua Luochen¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s walk out of here together!¡± Hua Luochen¡¯s eyes became extremely firm at this moment when he saw Xiao Zi. Unknowingly, he was infected by Xiao Zi, and his eyes became firm. He said in a low voice: "You must get out!" Stepping into the yellow sand with both feet, it was like entering another world. The yellow sand was flying all over the sky, and a hot air flow spread out from the yellow sand and spread quietly in the air, making people feel inexplicably. restless. Both of them entered the yellow sand barefoot, feeling the heat under their feet. They instinctively wanted to retract their feet, but they remembered Murong Xue's words. Both of them no longer hesitated. Their feet stepped on the soft yellow sand, and there was a burning heat under their feet. This burning heat spread directly from the soles of their feet to their whole bodies, as if it was irritating the pores in their bodies. . Hua Luochen felt the scorching heat in her body and secretly complained. This piece of yellow sand seemed to be dozens of miles away. It was so difficult just to enter this entrance. If it went deeper into this desert, wouldn't it be even more difficult? What! Xiaozi had already taken a step forward at this time. She gently pulled Hua Luochen's hand and said resolutely: "Let's go!" The feet landed on the yellow sand, raising a golden smoke. This hot golden color quickly dissipated, but every step the two took would raise a golden smoke. As the old saying goes, everything is difficult at the beginning. The two of them walked quietly in the yellow sand for half an hour without knowing it. The body-protecting magic power on the soles of Hua Luochen's feet has become extremely weak. Judging from her appearance, it should only take half an hour for all the magic power in her body to be exhausted. " Xiaozi looked at the protective magic power at Hua Luochen's feet, pinched the magic weapon with both hands, and saw a starlight flickering, and then appeared on Hua Luochen's body. The starlight seemed extremely weak, but it protected Hua Luochen's whole body extremely well. Every time the two of them took a step, a faint starlight would appear around them, just like the twinkling stars in the night sky. These starlights are really beautiful, and they are particularly eye-catching in this endless desert. In the White Jade Panlong Palace. Su Jin looked at the two people walking quietly in the desert and said in a calm tone: "Sister! Isn't it too cruel for you to do this? The person these two women love is their husband, and even if they are tested, they must get their husband's permission. , sister, why do you make the decision privately!" After hearing what Su Jin said, Murong Xue raised her head slightly, looked at the two people in the mirror, and said calmly: "Have you ever heard of the North Star Palace in the fairy world, and the North Pole Emperor?" Seeing that Murong Xue suddenly asked about the North Star Palace and the North Pole Emperor, Su Jin felt a little confused and said, "Does this have anything to do with them?" Murong Xue looked calmly through the transparent crystal window in the White Jade Panlong Palace, glanced at the void above, and said: "She is the daughter of the Arctic Emperor!" Su Jin¡¯s expression changed drastically at this time, and there was something wrong?? said in surprise: "Then why is she in the Great World of Conferred Gods and not in the Immortal World!" Murong Xue turned around quietly and said: "This is also what I want to know. If Xiaozi marries Zhang Hao, and his father, Lord Polar Star, comes in disguise and takes Xiaozi into the fairy world, what do you think of her? Will you be happy?" After hearing what Murong Xue said, Su Jin's tone immediately softened a lot, but he still said a little paranoid: "But this matter is not something you and I can interfere with!" Murong Xue looked at Su Jin and said: "I have watched her grow up since she was a child, and watched her be carefree every day. If she marries Zhang Hao in the future, she will become a resentful woman locked in the Wuji Star Palace. , what will you do?" Murong Xue said with a solemn expression, her hands behind her back, and she no longer looked at the two people in the mirror. Su Jin saw that his tone was quite serious, but his words and actions still revealed her inner struggle and pain. Su Jin has been trained as an assassin in Zhantian Clan since he was a child, and his observation of words and expressions is almost instinctive. Murong Xue seems to be ruthless, but in fact he is always protecting his small appearance. If a woman from Wuji Star Palace engages in double cultivation with a man, she will The star seal in the body will be awakened. This star seal will make people in Wuji Star Palace feel it. When the time comes, people from Wuji Star Palace will come to look for Xiaozi. Although this is just a rumor, it may not be true. "A little girl who grew up next to her was taken away by an extremely powerful cultivator, but she was unable to help or resist at all. This feeling must be very uncomfortable. Su Jin had also inquired about Murong Xue's past from various places and knew about her things. If Xiaozi is taken away this time, Murong Xue will experience the same reincarnation as in the previous life, but the target in this life is not the Fengshen Dynasty, but Emperor Wuji. Emperor Wuji and Wuchen are not at the same level of cultivators. By. If a character who only exists in legend gets angry, the consequences will be very serious. Su Jin also became silent when she thought of this, and she looked in the mirror. For dozens of breaths outside, the world inside has become dim, stars have emerged in the sky, and the temperature has gradually become a little colder. As midnight approaches, the temperature here will become even colder. Low. In the following days, the two of them will face the final choice, the most cruel and ruthless test of the Heart-Jianning Formation. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 465: The Arctic Emperor As midnight approaches, the temperature within the formation becomes lower and lower. Xiaozi, Hua Luochen and Hua Luochen are sitting cross-legged in the desert, quietly using the magic power in their bodies to resist the cold. Because the temperature difference between day and night is very large, at this time, the sand beside the two of them, as long as there is water, has already condensed into ice. During the day, it is hot in the desert, but at night, it is cold, so cold that people have nowhere to hide. Both of them are at the golden elixir realm in terms of cultivation. Entering the formation, not eating or drinking for more than ten days, coupled with the various changes in the formation, the mana consumption was quite serious. After a few hours, the mana in the two bodies was almost exhausted. Xiaozi tried her best to use the magic power in her body to maintain the protection of the starlight. However, after a day, the starlight in Xiaozi's body gradually disappeared. When night came, the physical exertion of the two people quickly reached a limit. When Hua Luochen looked at Xiao Zi, she saw Xiao Zi's figure gradually transforming into Zhang Hao. Hua Luochen called out in a low voice: "Young Master!" At the moment, Xiaozi's consciousness gradually entered a state of confusion. She stretched out her hand to look at Hua Luochen and called out softly, "Senior brother!" Su Jin, who was among the white jade dragons, looked at the two people in the formation with a solemn expression. She glanced at Mo Rongxue's extremely firm eyes and knew that it was useless to say anything. She could only secretly pray to the two people in the formation. People can break through the rules of the formation as soon as possible. Various changes in the formation gradually emerged. When Xiaozi and Hua Luochen looked at each other, they saw Zhang Hao's look in each other's eyes. Zhang Hao's body exudes a faint fragrance. This fragrance is like a panacea. It has infinite magic power for the two people who have endured all kinds of hardships. At this moment, Hua Luochen lost her mind. Looking at Zhang Hao, who was wearing an elegant white Taoist robe, thousands of feelings surged in her heart. She stood up and ran towards Zhang Hao. When Hua Luochen fell into Zhang Hao's arms, feeling his presence, she felt that everything she had experienced at this moment was worth it. She stretched out her fingertips, stroked Zhang Hao's face and said softly: "I don't know why, but I just want to find you, I just want to see you!" Speaking of this, Hua Luochen's voice became gentle, a little ethereal, as if coming from a very far away place. When Xiaozi saw Zhang Hao, she couldn't help but giggle. She looked at Zhang Hao's weakness and said happily: "Brother! You are here!" Her tone and demeanor were as if Zhang Hao and she had not seen each other for a few days. Everything was so natural, as if it was an instinctive action, but there was something touching about it everywhere. Zhang Hao looked at Xiaozi and said gently: "Come! Let's drink with senior brother!" "okay!" Xiaozi¡¯s voice was a little weak, but there was an unconcealable joy. A jar of drunken mortals, a girl in white, and an extremely weak boy appeared in Su Jin's eyes through the mirror. Somewhere in my heart, I was quietly moved. If Zhang Hao had not broken through the realm and made great aspirations, he might have spent his life practicing mediocrely on this small island of Tianyuan. But many times, many things are quietly controlled by something called fate. Xiaozi, Zhang Hao and Hua Luochen cannot escape the mission given to them by fate. The same is true for her and Murong Xue. Inside the mirror, not only the images inside can be transmitted, but also the sounds inside can be transmitted. Su Jin was inexplicably moved as she listened to their voices. This kind of move made her feel that she seemed particularly humble compared with the two of them. They all love Zhang Hao as much as she does, but Su Jin can feel that these two people love Zhang Hao more than herself. She doesn't know if she, if she is in the Jianxin Formation, will be with Zhang Hao. Both of them are so brave and strong in facing various trials and challenges. There was still no change visible on Murong Xue's face, but Su Jin could see Murong Xue's inner struggle from some of her subtle changes. At this moment, starlight emerged from Xiaozi's body in the formation, and starlight flickered endlessly, converging on Xiaozi's body, and quietly forming a seven-star connected Come on formation. I saw seven stars quietly changing combinations, and finally transformed into a man with a pale expression and a high crown and strange clothes. As soon as this man appeared in the formation, the rules in the formation quietly collapsed and shattered.   Then a cold voice sounded from the mirror: "A mere demon girl reincarnated from Luo He dares to use formations to imprison the people of my North Star Palace!" When Murong Xue heard this voice, her expression changed drastically, and she quickly moved her magic spell, her fingers flying like lightning. As Murong Xue's magic spell was activated, the rules that were gradually collapsing in the formation began to repair themselves, but a hundred times In a fraction of the time, the rules that had just collapsed were quietly restored. A wisp of Murong Xue's consciousness quietly invaded the Jianxin Formation, turned into a shadow and looked at the man, and said indifferently: "I don't care who you are? But in the world of Fengshen, she is my Red Dust Sword Sect. If you cross the line, go back to your world!" As he spoke, Murong Xue opened his mouth to protrude a ball of water, and spat out a mouthful of blood on the ball of water. The ball of water shone brightly, turning into a five-foot-long water dragon and wrapping around the shadow. I saw this man shouting softly: "Five elements of the universe, the sky is clear and the earth is bright, the essence of water, listen to my order, take it!" The water dragon transformed from Murong Xue's natal water fell on the man's finger like a small loach. Immediately, he saw only this man. When his five fingers were closed, the essence of the water turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared. Murong Xue was startled when she saw that the essence of her natal water was being absorbed by this man. She quickly moved her hands and found that mysterious symbols appeared quietly in the sky above the Jianxin Formation. The man looked at the strange symbols that appeared above the formation, his expression changed slightly, and he snorted coldly: "Do you think you are from the Endless Sea, then I will be afraid of you? I span the nine heavens, and the small Endless Sea is nothing more than this A small corner among the three thousand worlds is nothing in my eyes. Even if the owner of the Endless Sea comes in person, I will not let you go easily!" As the man spoke, he quickly moved a spell with his right hand. He saw a word 'Ju' appearing in the sky above the formation. The word quietly turned into a big hand, and he directly used the mysteries in the Jianxin formation. The symbols and rules are torn apart. After tearing apart these rules and mysterious symbols, his big hands did not stop, but quickly moved towards Murong Xue to capture them. Just when the big hand was about to capture Murong Xue's soul, a starlight leaped up from below and blocked the big hand. The stars were as fast as lightning, piercing the sky sharply and blocking the big hand. The man quickly cut off the spell, only to see the mana bite back quickly. The man's stalwart body swayed slightly, and a milky white blood stain appeared at the corner of his mouth. Su Jin looked at the milky white blood stains emerging from the corner of the man's mouth in the formation, and was shocked. She knew very well that only the Nine Tribulations Holy Body would turn the blood in the body into milky white. The color of this blood is better than that of the Holy Light. The blood of his body is thousands times more holy. The man in the formation looked at Xiao Zi who was blocking him, his expression changed slightly, and he solemnly said: "Do you know who I am?" Xiaozi listened to the man's vicissitudes of voice resounding throughout the formation space, as if she had remembered something, but also as if she had not remembered anything at all, and looked at the man in confusion. He said weakly: "I don't know who you are! But you can't hurt senior sister, she is my senior sister!" Murong Xue, who was in the appraisal formation, heard Xiao Zi's weak voice. A pair of eyes covered by mist shone with silver light, and condensed into a drop of tear that fell from the corner. "Xiaozi!" Murong Xue called softly. Seeing that Murong Xue looked a little sad, and her tone revealed a deep helplessness, Xiaozi felt very confused in her heart, and asked eagerly: "Senior sister! What's wrong with you?" At this time, Xiaozi had long forgotten that Murong Xue asked her to enter the Jianxin Formation, and all the previous hardships had long been forgotten by Xiaozi. At this moment, Xiaozi didn¡¯t want this man to hurt her senior sister. This seemed to be an instinct, an action that didn¡¯t require thinking or consideration. At this time, the man looked at Xiaozi with a gentle expression: "Come here, you can't stand in front of me!" Xiaozi instinctively retreated towards Murong Xue and said softly: "This person is so weird! Can you take Sister Luochen and me out of this space?" Murong Xue looked at Xiao Zi solemnly and said, "I'm afraid it's not that easy!" Xiaozi listened to Murong Xue's words and said, "Aren't you, sister, in charge of this formation? If you take sister Hua Luochen and me out, won't everything be according to your will?" At this time, Murong Xue didn't have much time or small gestures to explain too much. She said gently: "What sister is most worried about is that one day, you fall in love with your senior brother, but you are separated from him by a few days."?World, we can never meet each other! " At this time, the man looked solemn and said: "Monster! You stop bewitching her, I don't belong here in the first place!" Murong Xue looked at the man indifferently and said: "You have forced a ray of consciousness into this world. The power you can maintain must have a time limit. Today I will do my best to delay time and prevent you from taking her away." Take her away, why does she have to go back to your Wuji Star Palace since she is from the Polar Star Palace? Have you ever asked her if she is willing?" Murong Xue looked indifferent, but she did not give in. The man snorted coldly: "How much do you know about the North Star Palace? Her destiny gave her a mission when she was born. In order to prevent her from being killed, we sacrificed the lives of countless cultivators and sent her to Enter the world of gods! I can't decide whether she will stay or go. This is her mission. If it weren't for your Jianxin formation that awakened the stars in her body in advance, I wouldn't have separated a single ray. Come here to investigate!" At this time, the man seemed to have noticed the unusual relationship between Murong Xue and Xiao Zi, and his tone suddenly became much softer. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 466: Versus and Horizontally Murong Xue looked at the man and said calmly: "Why don't you give her the right to choose!" The man sneered, glanced at Murong Xue and said: "You have been reincarnated several times, how could you say such stupid words? In life, many times, many things are out of your control, how can everything go as you wish, even if It's your father. As the owner of the Endless Sea, he is reincarnated after you suffered a disaster. Doesn't he want to help you survive the disaster? But as the owner of the Endless Sea, he has his own responsibilities and missions, so how can he do it for you? Go and fulfill your own desires based on your own selfish desires!¡± After the man finished speaking, he glanced at Xiaozi again and said: "Today's time is not ripe. You still need to stay in this great world of gods for a while. This is our sect's North Star Mental Method. You should practice it well. When the time is right, I will meet you again, and then I will tell you, who are you?" After the man finished speaking, his figure gradually disappeared into the void. Murong Xue, who was in the White Jade Panlong Palace, used her hands to move the magic spell, and saw a flash of magic power emerge, and the entire formation collapsed in an instant. Zhang Hao, who was at the south gate of the Hongchen Jianmen Mountain Gate, suddenly felt a powerful mana, and quietly turned into two very familiar figures and fell into the White Jade Panlong Palace. Zhang Hao's mind moved, and his consciousness quietly explored the past, and found that Hua Luochen and Xiaozi fell into the white jade dragon at the same time. Next to the two of them, Murong Xue's face was pale, and his figure swayed slightly before standing. Stabilized his body. Su Jin on the side quickly stepped forward, gently supported Murong Xue with her hands, and said with concern: "Sister! Why are you so stupid!" Murong Xue's face was pale and her expression was extremely indifferent, and she said: "I don't mind! Please restore the magic power in your body!" After saying that, he took the lead and sat down, using the magical power in his body to quietly restore his magic power. Zhang Hao looked stunned and quickly penetrated the prohibition of the White Jade Panlong Palace and entered it. The mana in his body was like a raging wave, rapidly surging out from his palm in an instant and filling the entire space. The World Tree in the Tower of Babel stretches its limbs, and its roots penetrate the void one by one, entering the deepest part of the void, quietly absorbing a kind of Qingming Qi from it. This Qingming Qi, after entering the Babel Tower, is quietly transformed into mana and fed back to Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao then used his magical power to transfer these magical powers into the bodies of the three women. In just a few dozen breaths, the mana in the three people's bodies has almost recovered. However, all three of them have suffered strong backlash, and their souls have also been slightly damaged. I am afraid that they will not be able to recover at all in this time and a half. Murong Xue suddenly destroyed the entire formation just now and received a very powerful backlash. What Xiaozi and Hua Luochen experienced in the formation was even more serious than Murong Xue. So both of their faces looked very pale. Zhang Hao took out a few pills, crushed them with magic power, and asked the three of them to swallow them. These three elixirs are the sixth-grade elixirs in the White Jade Panlong Palace. They are quite effective. The three women took the elixirs for only a few breaths, and their complexions gradually returned to rosy. Zhang Hao breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the rosy luster on the three people's faces, and quietly said to Su Jin: "Follow me!" As he spoke, his body transformed into a white shadow and flew out from the White Jade Panlong Palace. The spiritual consciousness quietly explored the surroundings, and then flew towards the location of the Tianshen Clan. The place where the Tianci tribe is located is a newly opened place. To the north is a short mountain of only about ten feet, and not far below the mountain is the newly built house of the Tianci tribe. Zhang Hao glanced at the houses one by one, and finally locked his eyes on a group of children. After looking at the children for a while, he gradually withdrew his gaze and said, "Why are they injured!" Su Jin stood silently next to Zhang Hao and said: "It's all because of you!" Zhang Hao was not surprised by Su Jin's question. He smiled bitterly and said nothing. Instead, he walked toward the children extremely quietly. Su Jin followed him silently, looking at his back, looking a little crazy. She had been with Zhang Hao these days, and she felt that he was annoying and a bit hateful. But today when she looked at his bleak back, he fell into a kind of infatuation. He thinks everything about him is so good-looking. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT OFFICE Zhang Hao jumped down lightly from a piece of bluestone, looked at Su Jin and said:??¡°Come here!¡± Su Jin was startled, but when he looked at Zhang Hao with an indescribable sadness in his eyes, she couldn't bear to reject him anymore, and like a light deer, she jumped in front of him quickly. Zhang Hao took Su Jin's hand and activated the Heavenly Thorn Technique in his body. His figure was like a line of blue smoke, meandering up into the depths of the sky. The figure continued to rise in the air, and the two of them were like two shadows, and soon disappeared in the air. Su Jin felt that there was an emotion quietly brewing in Zhang Hao's body, waiting for a suitable time to quietly burst out. She didn¡¯t speak, just stayed with her, walking back and forth in Qingming. The two men had strong magic power, and their figures were as erratic as blue smoke. Zhang Hao quietly used all kinds of movement skills that Su Jin had used when chasing Zhang Hao. ??Left left, stab again, rush forward, break straight. Various extremely exquisite body movements were performed vividly by Zhang Hao at this moment. Su Jin was dumbfounded in surprise as he looked at the various exquisite assassination techniques displayed by Zhang Hao. Even she, an assassin who has been trained by Zhan Tianmen for decades, cannot compare to the various methods Zhang Hao used just now. Zhang Hao's heart was extremely depressed at this moment, depressed to the limit. Just now, he had actually separated a ray of consciousness into the White Jade Panlong, although she only saw three women falling into the White Jade Panlong Palace. But how sharp his spiritual consciousness was. The White Jade Panlong Palace had been sacrificed by Zhang Hao at the bottom of the Tianyuan River for an unknown amount of time. He knew every space inside it very well. The man wearing the strange crown Taoist robe entered Murong Xue's inspection. He felt it in the heart formation. When Su Jin said: "It's all because of you!" Zhang Hao then understood that it must be Murong Xue who was quietly protecting him. This made him feel extremely uncomfortable. He was a man, but he had to be secretly protected by women everywhere. He felt very uncomfortable. Holding Su Jin¡¯s hand, he flew into the void, used various magical powers, and frantically released the negative emotions in his heart quietly. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 467: Tracking As Zhang Hao used his magical powers faster and faster, the depressed emotions in his heart gradually disappeared. Su Jin looked at the sadness in Zhang Hao's eyes, then turned calm, and said happily: "Husband! Xiaozi has not left now. Maybe when that day comes, my husband will have the ability to compete with the other party!" " Zhang Hao smiled bitterly and said, "I hope so!" At this moment, a letter talisman quickly fell into Zhang Hao's palm. Zhang Hao used his magic power to unfold it, frowned slightly and said: "The generals of Zhantian Clan were gathered by Lu Yaotian, and they are deep in the ruins ahead. , and the movements of the Golden Crow people seem to be heading towards the depths of Guixu, I wonder if something big is going to happen deep in Guixu!" Su Jin said gently: "Husband! Do you want to see it too?" Zhang Hao thought for a moment and said: "Of course I have to take a look this time. The purpose of this lower realm of the Golden Crow is to find the treasures of the Three Sovereigns and Four Emperors. If the Jinwu people really go to the ruins, they will definitely find the treasures of the Three Sovereigns and Four Emperors." related!" Su Jin looked solemn and said: "Situ Zhi, Lu Qian and the others can detect the news. The Seven Cultivation Sects will definitely detect the information this time. This trip back to the ruins will be extremely dangerous. The current power of the Red Dust Sword Sect , I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t compete with the Seven Cultivation Sects, what are your husband¡¯s plans!¡± "Our power is weak, so of course we must wait for opportunities in secret. If the situation goes bad, we will take the opportunity to retreat!" After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he quietly passed these talismans to Zhang Yuefeng and the elders in the sect. After doing all this, Zhang Hao said solemnly: "The situation is serious now. You stay in the sect for the time being. I will go to Guixu alone. If the situation is not right, I can escape unscathed!" After saying this, Su Jin drifted away without waiting for a rebuttal. Looking at Zhang Hao disappearing in the sky, Su Jin felt a little confused, but Zhang Hao had already left for a long time. Not long after the Tianci people entered the Red Dust Sword Sect, Su Jin had to deal with many things, so Su Jin didn't have much objection to Zhang Hao's arrangement. It¡¯s just that Zhang Hao went to Guixu alone, which made her feel a little uneasy. Quietly sent a letter talisman to Murong Xue and Zhang Yuefeng, and Su Jin flew down from the void. Murong Xue in the White Jade Panlong Palace looked at the letter talisman sent by Su Jin, her expression became serious, she quickly sent out a letter talisman and stood up. ??Looking at the two girls who were sitting upright with their eyes closed. Murong Xue drifted away without saying a word. Zhang Hao went all the way south, and on the way he found many cultivators rushing towards Guixu. He used the technique of the five elements and quietly changed his appearance. He wore a gray robe and suppressed his realm and cultivation. At the stage of Jindan Dacheng. Along the way, Zhang Hao has been concentrating on comprehending the magical power of flying, the Wings of Jia Lou. However, this magical power is extremely mysterious. Zhang Hao has painstakingly studied it for several days without making any progress. But Zhang Hao is extremely proficient in the operation methods and formulas of this magical power. "However, Zhang Hao used the method in the formula to circulate the magic power in his body, but he could not fly instantly, which made Zhang Hao extremely depressed. Fortunately, Zhang Hao's flying dragon movement technique has improved to a higher level, so the magical power of flying is not currently in short supply. After Youlong Shenfa has been promoted to a higher level, his speed has increased several times. No one at the same level can catch up with Zhang Hao. Even those who are one level higher than Zhang Hao, if the other party Without the powerful magical power of flying, there is no way to surpass Zhang Hao in speed. During these days on the road, Zhang Hao has been secretly paying attention to all forces, inquiring about various news and major events in the cultivator world. Zhang Hao found that the casual cultivators were talking about the Hongchen Emperor, and the disciples of the Seven Cultivation Sects were also secretly talking about the Hongchen Emperor being the destiny of the Conferred God World. "This matter is so widely rumored, it must be the students of Shi Tianxia and Hongchen Academy who are adding fuel to the flames. Nowadays, the unknown old man¡¯s tomb has been built in Hongchen Jianmen. The number of cultivators who come here is increasing every day. Hongchen Jianmen will treat these cultivators very hospitably. In another half month, Hongchen Jianmen will complete the construction of various formations around the six gods and demons. At that time, the news will be announced to the world, and the world's cultivators will be openly allowed to come to learn and participate. Enlighten supernatural powers. By that time, the Red Dust Sword Sect will inevitably become the focus of the Conferred God World. I don¡¯t know if this is a good thing or a bad thing. But now in this situation, an arrow has to be fired. Zhang Hao is just following the trend. As for the result, everything depends on the subsequent development before thinking of countermeasures. However, variousZhang Hao has already considered the disadvantages, but as long as this matter is handled well, it will be a great good thing for Hongchen Jianmen. At this time, a golden crow's aura appeared quickly ten miles ahead, and then a red flame rose violently. Zhang Hao, who was thinking, suddenly became alert. I saw a man wearing strange armor appearing in the Son of the Void, holding a golden elixir with shining golden light in his hand. With a slight exertion, the golden elixir turned into a ball of golden liquid, quietly in his palm. 's melted. The man turned back and glanced at the cultivator behind him, and said solemnly: "You guys must die!" As he spoke, he laughed coldly and rushed towards Gui Xu. In the blink of an eye, the cultivator arrived at the entrance of Guixu, and disappeared into the entrance of Guixu in a flash. The Endless Return to the Ruins is a large and ** space, which contains the Six Meridians of Demonic Dao. Few disciples of the Seven Cultivation Sects dare to enter the Endless Return to the Ruins alone. In this space, the six most powerful sects are: Huangquan Sect, Diyuan Pavilion, Yama Hall, Tiansha Realm, Jiuyin Palace, and Ghost City. These six sects represent the six most powerful forces. Zhang Hao has little interaction with these six major sects, but in the ruins of gods and demons, he offended Bai Suohun from Ghost City, and he obtained the Diyuan Treasure Pavilion, a treasure belonging to the Hell Pavilion. This time he entered the gods and demons. In the demon ruins, if these two sects find out, I am afraid that the cultivators of these two sects will definitely not let Zhang Hao go. So Zhang Hao changed his appearance and entered Guixu. There must be a reason why the man just now dared to provoke all the cultivators present so blatantly, but at this time, it was not the time to inquire about these reasons. Zhang Hao saw many cultivators in front of him also entering quietly from the entrance of Guixu, and he followed them into Guixu. This person left a faint breath of flames along the way. This breath of flames was extremely weak, but Zhang Hao's keen sense could detect it. He used the Five Elements Transformation Technique, gathered all the energy in his body, and quietly followed behind this man. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 468: Cangjie Talisman Traces Unknowingly, he flew for three days. Everything the man passed was filled with the smell of burning flames. This smell of burning flames was extremely obvious. Zhang Hao knew that the man in front of him should be extremely confident, so he deliberately left him to fly. Traces of the flames in front of him were getting stronger and stronger. Zhang Hao knew that the other party was about to reach his destination. He quietly allowed the breath in his body to form an internal circulation in the void, without leaking the slightest breath in his body. He kept the distance from the man in front of him at about thirty miles, and saw the man suddenly standing forty miles away. In a clearing, he stopped. I saw his hands moving the spell quickly, and a flame emerged, and then the restriction in front flickered with brilliance, as if something was torn apart in the air, revealing the densely packed figures of cultivators inside. Zhang Hao couldn't help but After a little exploration with my spiritual sense, I found that there were at least 30,000 cultivators inside. Zhang Hao still vaguely felt that these 30,000 cultivators were quietly forming a formation and practicing something, but at this time the cultivator had entered from the space, and Zhang Hao looked downward from the void where he was. Looking over, I can only see an empty valley. But Zhang Hao understood that this was a huge illusory formation, with many cultivators quietly hidden inside. At this time, Zhang Hao did not dare to act rashly and could only wait patiently for the opportunity. At this time, I saw a few sword lights flying from the horizon. Following behind the sword lights was the Jinliu Tiger Speedster of the Shijia Fengshen Dynasty. I saw the leader of a man whose eyes fell on the place where the man disappeared just now, and sneered: "Such a low-level illusion formation also wants to deceive me!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????? I saw a flash of sword light coming from his forehead. This sword light was so dazzling that the person who was forcing him didn't dare to look directly at it. Whoops! A sound broke through the air. At this moment, a tall man holding a halberd and wearing heavy gold armor suddenly appeared in the sky above the empty valley. As soon as this man appeared, he exuded an extremely tyrannical force. The Buddha can tear apart the surrounding space at any time and cause the collapse of a world. This is a sign that his cultivation has reached the limit of this world and will soon ascend to the sky. "Cultivators of the Immortal Realm!" The three sword cultivators in the Fengshen Dynasty were immediately shocked when they felt the aura emanating from the man's body. Facing such cultivators, no matter how exquisite their swordsmanship is, they still cannot defeat their opponents, because cultivators in the immortal realm have reached a peak state, both physically and spiritually. As long as they understand the way of heaven, they can soar in the sky. How could the three of them deal with such a cultivator? Almost without hesitation, the three of them turned into three afterimages at the same time and quickly fell onto the Jinliu Tiger Speedster behind them. ??A dazzling brilliance emerged above the Golden Tiger Flying Car, and then the various charms inside lit up one by one, and individual figures flickered endlessly on the Golden Liu Tiger Flying Car. Ten golden flow tiger speeds broke out at the same time, and the dazzling silver light broke out, and the light was like a rising sun. At the same time, a light of light like a bucket was bombarded directly towards the man. The man holding the halberd looked at the dazzling brilliance in front of him, his expression was quite indifferent, and his figure gradually became illusory. Then he saw the man suddenly pounced forward, and on the standing halberd in his hand, a streak of several feet shot out. Long ice-blue cold light. This ice-blue cold light emerged, and the surrounding air seemed to become a hundred times colder. Even Zhang Hao, who was hidden in the void, felt that the blood flow in his body had slowed down a lot. The cold light on the halberd emerged, and it directly bombarded the light gathered by the ten golden tiger speeding cars. On the way, the air within a radius of three miles gradually condensed into a cold wave. The cold wave gathered closer and closer. I saw the cold light moving forward quickly and suddenly rushed towards the cold wave above my head. I only heard a bang. That ball of cold light flew into the cold wave, and immediately turned into ice arrows in the air. These ice arrows were about six feet long, and their tails dragged a ball of cold wave, and they fell rapidly. , this cold wave gradually condensed into an entity. The sound of whining and piercing the air resounded from everywhere. Whoops! call out! call out! The dense sound of piercing the sky and the freezing cold air covered all the ten golden tiger flying cars in the blink of an eye. Zhang Hao looked at such a spectacular scene in the sky, and was shocked. This cultivator could use such a wide range of attacking powers with just a raise of his hand. It was really shocking. The powerful holy light gathered by the ten golden tiger speeding cars was only half a mile under the bombardment of the dense ice arrows.In the time it took to inhale, it all turned into a hot white gas, and the white gas quickly turned into smoke in the air. And the ice arrows all over the sky have not disappeared. Whenever these ice arrows are about to be illuminated by the holy light and are about to melt, the man will wave the standing halberd in his hand and break through the blue sky. The cold wave above his head will quickly bless these ice arrows. On the flying arrows, the ice arrows that were about to melt after being illuminated by the holy light quickly condensed and bombarded towards the cross-shaped golden tiger speed car. The sky was filled with ice arrows that covered the sky and the sun, and fell from the sky like an endless stream. The Jinliu Tiger Speeding Car at the front was hit by fine ice arrows and dense bombardment. A layer of blue ice quickly condensed on the Jinliu Tiger Speeding Car, and the ice quickly spread to the entire Jinliu Tiger Speeding Car. Flying on top of the Tiger Flying Car. In the end, it turned into blue flames and burned. The prohibition on the Jinliu Tiger Speeder was rapidly weakened by these blue flames at a speed visible to the naked eye. When Zhang Hao looked at the cold waves transforming into blue ice, he seemed to have some realization in his heart. This miraculous understanding of magical powers and manipulation methods shocked Zhang Hao. His consciousness began to practice this magical method in the sea of ????consciousness. After several attempts, a group of flames quickly burned in the cold wave in the sea of ????consciousness. This flame was very strange, swallowing and puffing. There was no burning breath in the tongue of fire, but only Zhang Hao understood in his heart that this was a phenomenon that would only change after the temperature of the flame reached a certain limit. Compared with the ordinary Golden Crow flame at this temperature, this kind of concentrated and extreme Golden Crow flame just changes its color. Feeling the blue ice flame in the sea of ??consciousness, Zhang Hao quietly retreated from the sea of ??consciousness and looked forward. I saw those fine blue flames burning rapidly on the entire Jinliu Tiger Speedster. Zhang Hao had just used his consciousness to simulate the power of this flame in the sea of ????consciousness. Although his realm has not been like this man's and has entered the realm of immortality, he can still feel the power of this golden tiger flying car. Among them, if no one can stop this flame, I am afraid that the Golden Tiger Flying Car will be burned directly. Just when the Jinliu Tiger Speedster was about to burn up, a series of mysterious traces suddenly appeared on the outer shell of the Jinliu Tiger Speedster. These traces looked like spells or scratches from swords, but However, these scratches looked extremely irregular and crooked, as if they were ugly reptiles floating on the golden tiger speed car. "The talisman marks on Cangjie's body! It seems that there are also extremely talented talisman cultivators in this dynasty of gods!" Shang said solemnly, and then told Zhang Hao: "Don't underestimate these fonts. These fonts are extremely magical. They are a kind of writing created by a later scholar after becoming a god. However, the writing created by this scholar is unusual." There are many different bodies in the complexity of the body. The body above the golden tiger flying car is the original Cangjie body. It is extremely extraordinary. It contains the rules of all things and a trace of the way of heaven. This person is a scholar. , but it is extremely rare to be able to leave such a rich treasure for future generations!¡± Zhang Hao had also read the story of Cangjie's creation of characters in a book in his previous life, but when he saw it with his own eyes today, he had a different feeling. He looked at the simple and rough scratches on the Jinliu Tiger Flying Car. The magic of these scratches on the flying car did not change at all when it was burned by the flames, but began to interpret ancient scenes one after another. Groups of weird humans surrounding the animal skins faced a ball of flames, bared their teeth and claws, screamed, and made extremely weird sounds. Suddenly, lightning and thunder were seen in the sky, and the group of human cultivators screamed in terror. Then heavy rain poured down, and the flames in the heavy rain quickly extinguished. At this time, the blue flames on the Jinliu Tiger Speeding Car were gradually extinguished at an extremely fast speed, while a violent storm was playing out in the sky above the notches. Those pictures should have been illusions, but they magically turned reality into reality. Thunder and lightning and heavy rain emerged from the golden tiger speeding car, quietly destroying the burning flames. These fonts quietly emerged in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness, transforming into various weird scratches, and then these scratches quietly disappeared into the wisdom star of Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. Quietly running the power of wisdom in the sea of ??consciousness, analyzing these mysterious and magical fonts, I only saw the stars of wisdom in the sea flickering with dazzling sparks. These sparks are extremely strange, and sometimes they are just extremely dazzling white. The stars sometimes turn into fragments and scratches of weird fonts. When money flowsWhen the blue flames on the Tiger Speeder disappeared, only the man holding a halberd could be heard saying Ling Ran: "Fu Xiu on the Goldliu Tiger Speeder, listen to me, I'll give you three breaths time, you quickly come down from the Golden Tiger Flying Car and join me, otherwise I, Yaori, will definitely capture you alive, put you into my refining furnace and burn you to ashes!" At this time, a burst of laughter was heard from the Jinliu Tiger Speeder, and then a cultivator with a stooped body and an unusually old appearance appeared on the Jinliu Tiger Speeder. This cultivator stood on the Golden Tiger Flying Car, holding a twisted crutch in his hand. This crutch was filled with ancient scratches. These scratches were struck with a Buddhist knife and an axe, and they looked extremely simple and rough. . (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 469: Wu Shi Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness was a hundred times sharper than most people's, and he instinctively felt that there was something extraordinary about this wooden staff. Quietly, he transferred his consciousness from the wooden stick to the man. Just now the man announced his name and called himself Yaori. Zhang Hao instinctively thought of Lu Yaotian. Maybe this man and Lu Yaotian were brothers. At this time, I saw the old man, looking at Yaori and saying: "You are a member of the Golden Crow tribe in the upper realm, but you ignored the rules of the fairy world and entered the lower world privately! You dare to do such things that violate the rules of the fairy world. If I surrender to you, , sooner or later you will be dragging me down!" After listening to the old man's words, Yaori not only didn't get angry, but laughed and said, "Aren't you afraid that one day, all the rules of this fairyland will be made by my Golden Crow clan, and all the rules will be centered around my Golden Crow clan? Even if you escape this time, you will be nothing more than a low-level ant in the immortal world in the future. If I, the Golden Crow tribe, protect you, we will definitely be able to provide you with endless resources and make your spell skills greatly improved. The magnitude of the improvement has entered a realm that you can¡¯t even imagine!¡± After listening to Yaori's words, the old man pondered for a moment and said: "I am deeply honored that you value me so much. It's a pity that I have joined the Fengshen Dynasty, so you should not mention this matter again!" Yaori looked at the old man and smiled sarcastically: "I can't tell, you still have some strength, but I think your life is about to end, and you and Wuchen must have quietly reached some kind of agreement, among which One of them is that he will give you a magic elixir that will increase your longevity, please tell me and see if what I say is right!" As Yaori spoke, he took a photo from a talisman bag flashing with faint flames beside him and said: "I have a Bodhiwood Heart here. It is a Bodhiwood Heart that lasts for ten thousand years. It can increase the life of a cultivator." In the 376th year of the Yuan Dynasty, if you take refuge in me now, this pill is for you!" The old man was finally moved at this time, with an eager emotion flashing in his eyes, but soon this eager emotion was quietly covered up. He looked at Yaori calmly and said: "What I cultivate is the way of nature. Everything must abide by the rules of heaven and earth. Unlike most cultivators who go against nature, I can't accept this pill!" Yaori saw that he had taken out such a precious elixir, and the old man was not moved. He felt a little angry in his heart, but he knew that this kind of cultivator was extremely determined and would not be decisive until a critical moment. He will not surrender to himself easily. He sneered lightly and said: "Forget it! You are the most interesting talisman cultivator I have ever met. What is your name? Can you tell me!" The old man stood on the Golden Tiger Flying Car and said calmly: "I call it Wuji in the Great World of Conferred Gods!" After hearing the man¡¯s name, Yaori¡¯s expression became brighter and he said, ¡°You are the Junior Brother of the Human Emperor, Wuji! I heard someone say that you have never practiced Taoism and only read and written. Is this true?¡± Wuji smiled slightly and said: "I have been very dull since I was a child. My talent is too poor to practice Taoism. I only love reading and writing!" After listening to Wu Shi's words, Yaori laughed and said: "Okay! Wu Shi, just listen to me. No matter what your cultivation level is, I will find a way to let you enter the fairy world and become a member of my Golden Crow tribe." Historian, record the history of our Golden Crow tribe¡¯s unification of the immortal world, and I will let your name shine in all the worlds along with the light of the Golden Crow!¡± After Yaori finished speaking, he suddenly thrust the halberd in his hand forward, and his figure suddenly became twelve feet high. A cold wave quickly condensed in the air, and then he saw ice-blue ice crystals quickly covering it. Liao Wuji is on top of the golden tiger flying car. Wu Shi looked indifferent, looking at the icy blue ice crystals under his feet, quickly climbing from the soles of his feet to his calves, and then quickly climbed to his lower abdomen, and then quickly removed Wu Shi. The whole body is covered. Yaori looked at Wuji and sneered, "The Human Emperor's junior brother is nothing more than that!" Before he finished speaking, he saw simple characters flying out from above the Jinliu Tiger Speeding Car and the twisted wooden staff in Wu Shi's hand. These characters quietly combined into mysterious pieces in the air. characters. If someone looks at these characters carefully, they will understand that these are the formulas for the operation of magical powers. A group of flames suddenly appeared among the blue ice crystals. The flames rose rapidly and burned in the golden tiger speed car. At this moment, Wuji was like a man on fire, amidst the heavy flames, closing his eyes and thinking. When the surrounding flames were about to cover him up, the ice crystals wrapped around his body suddenly fragmented into white mist. Wu Shi squinted his eyes slightly, and calmly grabbed the wooden staff in front of him with his right hand, controlled the wooden staff with both hands, and began to draw against the flames This ancient staff, which is about one meter and eight feet long, in Wu Shi's hand, is like a talisman pen, written in the sky by its rapid movements. The talisman pen moved quickly and slowly in the air, and soon quietly produced a shadow of the talisman. As soon as this talisman appeared, it quickly absorbed the flames in the golden tiger speed car. Those extreme flames were no more than ten In the blink of an eye, everything was absorbed into this spell. Zhang Hao's eyes fell on this talisman, and he was extremely shocked. What Wu Ji had just cast was to use the power of other people's flames to refine a talisman that he could not refine in his current state. This was a kind of confrontation. It is a behavior that can only be achieved by understanding everything in the world to an extremely profound level. This state is very mysterious. It cannot be said to be high or very low, but the method Wuji used just now is very close to the state of an immortal. In this state, all the power of all things in the world can be borrowed. Seeing that his own flames were so taken away by Wuji, Yaori's expression changed slightly but he did not get angry. Instead, he smiled sarcastically and said: "You did not disappoint me! It seems that I do have a good eye for people!" " As he spoke, his body turned into an afterimage and rushed left and right towards the Jinliu Tiger Speeder. Wuji smiled calmly and said: "Start the formation!" I saw ten golden tigers flying, suddenly erupting with dazzling brilliance, and the surrounding void was quietly blocked in an instant. Zhang Hao's figure was like a willow catkin, silently flying about sixty feet into the void above his head, and very skillfully avoided the joint blockade of the cultivators in the golden tiger flying car. I saw the phantom of a white tiger appearing above the Jinliu Tiger Speeder. The white tiger's phantom appeared, and it raised its head to the sky and let out a thundering roar. Then I saw ten Jinliu Tiger Speedsters in the air, starting to turn into a The shadow of a strange beast comes. These phantoms are about thirty feet tall and appear to be extremely huge. They exude a powerful aura from their bodies. This is a kind of divine beast form composed of warriors, which gathers the divine power of all cultivators. The phantom of the white tiger above everyone's head is actually a kind of magical power exerted by the talisman cultivators among the ten golden tigers. This is a sealing magical power that can lock the gaps in the void, making the cultivators unable to Escape from the void. The white tiger is the most ferocious beast among the four ancient divine beasts. Its voice can suppress all evil forces. These talismans allow the white tiger's shadow to suppress the heavens above everyone's heads, which is to hope that it can guard everyone. His soul is not bewitched by evil spirits. Yaori looked at the blocked heavens around him with an extremely calm expression. Only Zhang Hao understood in his heart why this Yaori was so peaceful. Only ten miles behind Yaori was a huge canyon, but in the canyon there were quietly hiding 30,000 cultivators. This Thirty thousand cultivators are quietly practicing something, and Yaori's various actions are obviously to delay time. Wu Ji looked at Yaori and suddenly smiled, very calmly, as if he could clearly see all of Yaori's conspiracies and tricks. Looking at Yaori's confident look, Wuji smiled and said: "You have stayed in the upper world for too long. You don't know much about the cultivators in this world. The cultivators in this world pursue treasures more than the Dharma." In the pursuit of Juehe Taoism, ten miles behind you is a huge sacrificial platform, with 73,698 cultivators in it!" When Wuji said this, he glanced at Yaori playfully. He found that Yaori's expression did not change at all after listening to his words. Instead, it seemed that Wuji knew that all this was natural. Shang, who was hidden in the void, suddenly said: "I feel a trace of extremely pure Golden Crow wrath. You retreat hundreds of miles quickly. I'm afraid we have no chance to interfere with everything here!" Zhang Hao believed in Shang's feeling very much, and quickly used the Five Elements Transformation Technique in his body, and quietly retreated sideways in conjunction with the Youlong Movement Technique. Just when Zhang Hao retreated for less than a hundredth of an eye, he saw groups of Golden Crow cultivators wearing golden armor, holding giant axes, and a rising sun vaguely appearing on their foreheads. They appeared in front of Zhang Hao just now. Hideout! I saw a cultivator who was about forty years old and had a rather solemn expression, leading the generals behind him to quietly hide his aura. Then a red flame fell into the man's hand. After reading the contents, a proud smile appeared on the corner of the man's mouth. He quietly said to a cultivator behind him: "Young Master! News has been sent just now. Among these golden tigers, there is a cultivator named Wuji. He is the person designated by the Young Master to stay. You Immediately tell everyone about this person¡¯s face and characteristics.?In the past, whoever killed this person had to be prepared to bear the wrath of the young master! " This cultivator, who looked like a shadow, immediately disappeared into the void. When the man saw that the cultivator had disappeared, he solemnly said to an old man beside him: "I hope that this time, young master, we can create a prosperous start for the people of the Golden Crow tribe!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature for better and updated novels. quick!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 470: Divine Beast Formation The old man behind him listened to the cultivator's words and said solemnly: "The matter has not been determined yet, so don't talk nonsense! The seventh prince Lu Yaotian is by no means as simple as you think. At this critical moment, he Even if you don¡¯t come here, you are absolutely sure that when the magic weapon is born, you can come quickly to snatch it!¡± After listening to the old man's words, the cultivator's expression became extremely solemn and said: "Now, you and I have joined the Third Prince's camp. If Lu Yaotian becomes the leader of the Golden Crow Clan in the future, you and I will probably be killed in an instant. He will die a violent death, why not you and I secretly leave a way out for ourselves!" The old man listened to the cultivator's words and said: "I'm afraid there is no chance this time. Lu Yaotian will never use cultivators who have betrayed his master. Is it rare for you to see how his mother died?" When the cultivator heard the old man mentioning the past, he felt a little bored and said: "What a pity! Everything should follow the destiny!" Just when these two people were thinking about their retreat. Wuji also suddenly felt that something was wrong. The Golden Crow tribesman deliberately released the news about the treasure of the Beast King among the Three Sovereigns and Four Emperors, and also quietly left various messages in secret. The purpose was very obvious. Wu Ji had already seen such an obvious behavior by letting the cultivators come here, but he believed that the power he brought was enough to suppress these external invaders. At this time, only Yaori could be seen, and he said with a playful look: "Wuji, although you are the younger brother of the Human Emperor, you have been suppressed by the Human Emperor. You have no status at all in the Great World of Conferred Gods. If you surrender, As for me, I will let you ascend to the fairy world, and let your avatar take charge of this world and become the master of the world!" Wuji smiled coldly and said: "You kid with a yellow mouth, your ambition is not small! If the treasures in this great world of gods are obtained by you Golden Crow people, such a worthless world, even if I become The Lord of the World is just to develop a broken world for you after being conquered. Your wishful thinking is really exquisite. If this world has no value, maybe the cultivators here will be safe for thousands or tens of thousands of years. Practice well without anything else, but if there are treasures hidden in this world that you haven¡¯t discovered yet, I¡¯m afraid you will invade from the lower realms again and plunder them before you give up! Do you think I can be so stupid?¡± Yaori smiled slightly and said: "Although you are just a commoner scholar, I really don't dare to leave you here easily!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of sight, the cultivators behind him gradually emerged. When these cultivators emerged, they quickly gathered into weird formations. These formations were quietly distributed around Yaori's body, and they began to compete with the cultivators outside who had condensed into the phantoms of divine beasts. The forces of both sides are evenly matched. If a fight between dragons and tigers begins, I'm afraid it will be very fierce. Wu Ji looked at the cultivators who had been transformed by a secret method used by the Golden Crow tribe, and felt extremely angry in his heart. This kind of Golden Crow tribe invaded the Great World of the Gods, and also quietly destroyed the spiritual consciousness of these cultivators. , If this cultivator falls into the hands of anyone, it will only be a dead end, because this kind of cultivator can only keep his soul immortal with the special Golden Crow flame of the Golden Crow tribe. Wuji didn¡¯t have any sympathy for these cultivators, but he also didn¡¯t want these people to be secretly controlled by the Golden Crow tribe and serve as cannon fodder in vain. He has studied the talismans very deeply, but he has no way to unlock the golden crow flames in the bodies of these cultivators and save their lives. But at this time, Zhang Hao, who was watching from a distance, had some thoughts on this matter. Isn't it just to use a ball of Golden Crow flame to quietly replace his spiritual consciousness? If he uses the Great Purdue Zen Light to quietly transform this ball of Golden Crow flame, then the cultivator controlled by the Golden Crow tribesman will become a cultivator controlled by him. , it has been ten years since his realm entered the realm of distraction, and he has been looking for a good opportunity to break through. The current method of manipulating spiritual consciousness may help him break through. If Zhang Hao can use the Great Purdue Zen to enlighten these cultivators, then the more than 70,000 cultivators here may become a force in the Red Dust Sword Sect. This is a huge temptation for Zhang Hao, but Jin The power of the cultivators on Liu Menghu Speeder is not low. If the two sides really fight, I am afraid that there will be very few cultivators left alive in the end. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao felt a little regretful. These cultivators quietly gathered into formations. Although Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness was sharp, he was unable to penetrate the shadows of these superbly cultivated talisman-blessed divine beast formations. This kind of phantom condensed by the formation of mythical beasts is very magical, but it also requires the cooperation of extremely ink. This kind of mythical beast from the Great World of FengshenThe most low-level shadow formation is the formation that combines thousands of meters of puppets. Although this formation condenses the phantom of the divine beast, it is just a virtual form and cannot be used at all. The true power of the law comes. But the ten phantoms of the mythical beasts in front of you give people a great pressure, and even before you have a duel with them, you feel a sense of being unable to compete. The ten phantoms of the divine beasts suddenly let out a shocking roar towards the formation in front. Accompanied by the shocking roars of the ten divine beasts, all the prohibitions in the air emerged one by one. The densely packed talismans were suspended in the void above everyone's heads, shining with a mysterious luster. There are more than 100,000 of these talismans, and they are constantly being blessed by the talismans in the Golden Tiger Flying Car. With so many talismans, even if there is an earth-shattering battle here, the cultivators outside will not be able to feel any movement, unless the cultivators' spiritual consciousness quietly probes towards this time and penetrates these. Only with prohibited protection can we have a chance to see clearly what's going on inside. The ten divine beasts roared crazily and charged towards the assembled formation of the Golden Crow people. "This kind of divine beast formation is originally best at attacking. If the practitioners who maintain the formation have enough mana, they can attack with crazy red blood until the opponent is defeated. Zhang Hao in the distance was unable to detect the fighting situation between the two sides. He couldn¡¯t feel any madness, earth-shattering movements, or thrilling scenes like landslides and tsunamis. During his spiritual exploration, the spells in the air were like pieces of blue bamboo leaves, making a pleasant and slight vibration sound in the air. But the formations formed by the phantoms of the mythical beasts were bombarding each other with the formations of the generals below. Occasionally, you will see severed limbs and broken arms flying down from the formation, and a pile of blood will dye the blue sky red. The more Zhang Hao watched, the more uneasy he became. All of Yaori's actions were so unreasonable. Since this person had such great ambitions, he must have wisdom that ordinary people don't have. He let more than 70,000 people die like this. Could it be ¡­ Zhang Hao suddenly remembered an extremely vicious technique - blood sacrifice. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 471: Brothers However, in just a moment, all of Yaori's more than 70,000 cultivators were quickly killed by the generals of the Fengshen Dynasty. The entire formation is filled with a crazy bloodthirsty smell. This smell can make people feel numb to life in their hearts. No one is not afraid of death, but when a person kills too many people, he may start to ignore life in his heart and regard himself as a person who is superior to others and has the right to easily control the life and death of others. At this moment, Zhang Hao felt this feeling from these cultivators in the Fengshen Dynasty. Seventy thousand people died in just two or three breaths. The blood of these cultivators flowed into the ground, and was gradually guided quietly by a formation in the underground into a formation disk deep underground. This is an extremely huge array, quietly hidden by various spells deep underground, making it impossible for outsiders to detect the reality of this array. But when the blood of these 70,000 cultivators flowed into the array, the entire array was quietly activated by an invisible force. The array slowly rotated, and an aura like the prehistoric era came from the array. Emitted from the plate, this kind of breath instinctively gives rise to various negative emotions of fear, fear, and avoidance in people's hearts. Yaori felt this breath, and something deep in his heart was stimulated to the extreme by this breath. In his view, war means sacrificing many lives to achieve a grand goal. Sacrifice is an inevitable process of war. Regarding the death of these 70,000 cultivators, Yaori has no negative emotions at all. What he cares about is whether the death of these 70,000 cultivators will make his goal more difficult. Realize it quickly so that he can get the final benefit. Wuji, who was in the formation, his expression changed slightly. He closed his eyes and used his spiritual consciousness to detect the movement below. However, even he would not be able to fully detect the complex spells below for a while. Yaori just stood in the center of the array, letting an ancient aura below impact his body and soul. Under the impact of this ancient aura, his body and soul were undergoing a rapid process. Changes in germplasm. Wu Ji suddenly woke up at this time and shouted: "Quick! Stop him, he is accepting the inheritance of the Beast King. This is the treasure house left by the Beast King in ancient times!" Yaori sneered, looked at Wuji and said, "It's too late! This formation has been activated by me. This kind of formation left over from ancient times is not something you can compete with!" After Yaori finished speaking, he closed his eyes and began to accept the inheritance of the Beast King. The roars of strange beasts were transmitted from the array deep underground, and the huge sound made the entire ground tremble as if being bombarded by a pair of invisible hands. The prohibition placed by the Fengshen Dynasty in the air was directly shattered by the shocking momentum emanating from the array. All the densely packed talismans in the sky were instantly burned and turned into black smoke. . The phantoms of the mythical beasts condensed by the ten generals around them seemed to be quietly summoned by an invisible force. They spun rapidly and moved closer to the array. Wu Ji looked at the ten phantoms of the mythical beasts in the sky, which were more than thirty feet in size, all approaching the sun. His expression changed drastically, and he shouted eagerly: "Return to your position quickly!" But at this moment, the phantoms of the mythical beasts condensed by the generals no longer obeyed Wu Shi's command at all, and resolutely moved towards the formation quickly. When the phantoms condensed by these warriors approached the formation, the formation formed by the phantoms of the entire divine beast instantly collapsed and disintegrated, turning into individual warriors who were attacked by a tyrannical and savage force in the formation. The power sucked into the array. An image of thousands of beasts galloping around Yaori's body appeared. Those beasts looked up to the sky with their mouths open and roared with a shocking momentum that could be felt by people within a hundred miles. And those generals who were forced to show their prototypes by the momentum in this formation were sucked into the sky above Yaori one by one. These generals fell into the sky above Yaori's head, and their entire bodies were affected by an invisible force. Directly decomposed into a rain of blood, the golden elixir turned into a ball of the purest mana, which was blessed in the formation to maintain the operation and activation of the formation. However, after dozens of breaths, there were very few of the one hundred thousand generals left in the Fengshen Dynasty. Those generals who had not been absorbed by the formation were all missing arms and legs, and were accidentally saved by Wu Shi. . At this time, the sky above the formation turned blood red, and a blood line reached the sky, shooting straight into the depths of the sky. In the depths of the sky, a portal was quietly opened. "This door is carved with dense talismans, and a bright token is here"The depths of the portal are sometimes hidden and sometimes revealed. The Order of Ten Thousand Beasts! This is the Ten Thousand Beasts Order used by the Beast King to rule and summon billions of divine beasts. Legend has it that this Ten Thousand Beasts Order can rule the billions of beasts in the heavens and worlds, and can summon beasts from all worlds for his own use. If you obtain this token, as long as you have enough mana, you will have endless beast soldiers. This is a huge temptation for any cultivator. The blue light in Yaori's body burst out, and he was about to fly into the air in a flash, but Wuji didn't see this order of beasts appear. Controlling the spells all over the body, I saw ancient fonts, densely packed in the road ahead of Yaori. These ancient fonts contain hundreds of meanings, and they change and combine from time to time, quietly forming one by one. A very weird symbol. " Some of these spells are combined into miniature spells, and some are combined into a single magical power, which appear on Yaori's only way to obtain the Order of Ten Thousand Beasts. Yaori was standing in the formation just now, and when he accepted the inheritance, he felt something was wrong. He originally thought that the Token of Ten Thousand Beasts would definitely appear above the formation, and he would definitely have it at his fingertips, but he did not expect that the Token of Ten Thousand Beasts would be hidden in the formation. In a void, all the advantages he had just gained were gone. This made him frightened and angry. He felt that both he and the Fengshen Dynasty were involved in a conspiracy, and with the help of both parties, this The cultivator who activated this beast king's treasury with the lives of 170,000 cultivators has yet to show his whereabouts. The calculation and viciousness shown by the other party reminded Yaori of a person he hated very much. He moved his body with both hands quickly, quietly dispelling the characters that were displayed in the air, and shouted angrily: "Seventh Brother! I know you are here, are you waiting for an opportunity to obtain this Token of Ten Thousand Beasts? Let me tell you, Even if you have a chance to obtain this Token of Ten Thousand Beasts, you will never have a chance to leave here safely. If you have the guts, show me your whereabouts so that we brothers can have a good fight!" There were only clouds as red as blood in the void, violently surging and rising, but no one came to answer Yaori's words! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Become Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 472: Capture the Order of Ten Thousand Beasts Deep in the void, Lu Yaotian quietly concealed his whereabouts. The old man in gray clothes behind him still looked so inconspicuous and frail. He looked at the scene below and whispered: "Sir! When can we take action!" Lu Yaotian's eyes flashed with golden light, and he said: "We are waiting for the opportunity. My eldest brother still retains his power. He has not yet exerted all his power. If we come forward, I am afraid that others will take a huge advantage in vain." Come!" Zhang Hao looked at where Lu Yaotian and the old man in gray were, his expression extremely indifferent. Lu Yaotian was as careful as his hair and knew how to endure. Even though the Order of Ten Thousand Beasts was right in front of him, he was still so indifferent. This person must be his strong enemy! Yueying in the Tower of Babel, at this time, said quietly and playfully: "Master! This Ten Thousand Beasts Token is not so easy to capture! Let's wait and see the good show!" "Oh! Could it be that you have a way to obtain this Ten Thousand Beasts Token!" Zhang Hao couldn't help but asked quietly with some curiosity. Yueying blinked her big watery eyes mischievously and said, "But not yet! I have to wait for a suitable time!" Then Yueying thought for a while and said: "But this Ten Thousand Beasts Order has some restraint effect on me. Although our Chiyan Fuxi lineage is not under the rule of this Ten Thousand Beasts Order, we will still be suppressed by it, so I have to think of a way!" After a while, Yueying said gently: "Master, can you give me a small spiritual vein?" "There are still a few ninth-grade spiritual stones, but I don't have this small spiritual vein with me. I wonder if two ninth-grade spiritual stones can replace one small spiritual vein!" Zhang Hao whispered quietly. Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Huo brought a small spiritual vein from the Tower of Babel. This small spiritual vein had begun to gain consciousness. Inside it was an old man with a white beard who was covered in silver, struggling to think. He quietly escaped from the spiritual vein, but this spiritual vein was stuck with two soul-suppressing talismans. These two soul-suppressing talismans were extremely powerful, although the spiritual consciousness in this spiritual vein had been quietly struggling. But he couldn't break through the suppression of this soul-suppressing talisman. He kept struggling inside, with a look of pleading on his face. Zhang Hao saw that this spiritual consciousness was quite spiritual. He glanced at Yueying and said, "This small spiritual vein is the reserved spiritual power that Shang uses to run the Tower of Babel. What use do you use this spiritual vein?" Yueying blinked and said: "Of course I have my uses. Not only will it not hurt this spiritual consciousness, but it will also make this spiritual consciousness stronger!" Yueying said, grabbing the small spiritual vein, making a strange mark with both hands, and quietly took out the soul-suppressing talisman on this spiritual vein. The spiritual consciousness inside was not suppressed by the soul-suppressing talisman, and turned into a silver-white halo, which suddenly flew out from the spiritual veins. Yueying sneered, controlled a mark with both hands, and shot it into the spiritual consciousness. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Suddenly appeared a thin line of red color. Yueying looked at this tiny red flame and immediately shouted: "Come back!" I saw this piece of spiritual consciousness flying back towards Yueying as if it was uncontrollable, and made a pleading voice, "Don't kill me! Don't kill me! If you leave me alive, I will take you to a place Looking for magic crystals, dragon veins, and heavenly veins!" Zhang Hao and Shang were secretly amused after hearing this spiritual message. Magic crystals, dragon veins, and heavenly veins are all extremely rare things. If they can be obtained so easily, then that's okay. The two of them smiled and pretended that this had never happened. But after hearing this, Xiaohuo said reluctantly: "Where is the magic crystal stone you mentioned, where are the dragon veins, and where are the heavenly veins? If you tell me about the surrounding environment, I will know what you are talking about. It¡¯s true or false!¡± As he said this, Xiao Huo looked at this spiritual consciousness seriously. This spiritual consciousness glanced at Xiao Huo, and he felt an extremely familiar smell from Xiao Huo's body. This smell made him feel that the two of them were the same kind, and he immediately felt more intimate with Xiao Huo. Zhang Hao glanced timidly at the moon shadows around him and said, "I will only tell you this secret, but you have to promise me that they will let me go!" Zhang Hao was about to say something to stop Xiao Huo. But I heard Xiao Huo say: "You don't have to worry. If you really tell us where there are magic crystals, dragon veins, and heavenly veins, we will never treat you badly. After we get the magic crystals, we will let you know where they are." Daily absorption, if you break through the realm, it will allow you to absorb the spiritual energy of the dragon vein!" Zhang Hao was stunned when he heard Xiao Huo's seductive tone. When did this little girl become so bad? At this time Zhang HaoXian Shang looked at him, and that look in his eyes seemed to say, like father, like daughter. Zhang Hao touched his head in embarrassment. At this time, I only heard this wisp of spiritual consciousness whispering: "There are many white jade fragments around these Dharma crystal stones. Around these jade fragments, there is a ten-foot-sized spring with cold air. Between this spring In the spring, there was a three-foot-sized white dragon that would often spit out cold air at me. One day, there was another three-foot-sized white dragon in the spring. They both breathed cold air at me at the same time. My physique was too strong. He was so weak that he really couldn't absorb so much dragon vein spiritual energy, so he quietly escaped from this place. Unexpectedly, he was caught by five dwarfs and put into a jade box, along with many little spirits. I don¡¯t know how much time passed when I put my pulse together, but when I woke up later, I was here!¡± After hearing the description of this spiritual consciousness, Shang's expression changed drastically and he said: "It seems that what this spiritual consciousness said is true. The place where he used to be was an ancient five-aggregate formation. This formation is extremely magical. Only the spiritual consciousness can The veins can come in and out freely, but the dragon veins and the heavenly veins will be suppressed in them. This spiritual vein was obtained in the Heavenly Demon Valley. If we want to find these magic crystal stones, dragon veins, and heavenly veins, we must enter the Heavenly Demon Valley again. That's right. It's a pity that after you obtained the World Tree last time, the entire world inside was destroyed. Now this world will definitely undergo earth-shaking changes. Even if you enter it, you won't be able to find this method. The whereabouts of crystal stones, dragon veins, and heavenly veins.¡± Shang said with a sigh of regret. Yueying smiled slightly and said: "You don't have to worry about looking for spiritual stone treasures. As long as you have the ability to suppress them, the two dragon veins will have a way to find them!" Yueying said something in a low voice to this ray of spiritual consciousness, and saw this ray of spiritual consciousness quietly undergo a change, and suddenly turned into a three-foot-tall red flame Fu Xitun. Looks like a spiritual beast. Looking at the little Red Flame Fuxi Spirit Swallowing Beast in front of him, Zhang Hao's eyes heated up. This little Red Flame Fuxi Spirit Swallowing Beast was exactly the same as the original Yueying. He looked at Yueying¡¯s current appearance again, and found that his expression was a bit strange. Yueying blinked mischievously and looked at Zhang Hao: "Sir! Does Yueying look good?" "It looks good!" Zhang Hao said speechlessly. Yueying said reluctantly: "Say it again, I feel really good!" Zhang Hao had no choice but to praise Yue Ying once more, and Yue Ying happily turned into a shadow and flew out from the Tower of Babel. In the void, Yaori is cracking the spell, and Wuji is casting the spell. The two of them looked at the two red-flamed Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beasts emerging from the void at the same time. The two spiritual beasts didn¡¯t seem to be particularly high-level. They were chirping at the two of them, looking as if they were jumping for joy. Seeing that they were just two low-level spiritual beasts, Yaori turned his gaze away and began to concentrate on dealing with the spells that appeared in front of him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Zhizhi! Zhizhi! Two red-flamed spirit-swallowing beasts emerged, shouting for joy at the same time, and quietly approached the Ten Thousand Beasts Order in the depths of the void. The Red Flame Fuxi Devouring Spirit Beast transformed by the moon shadow looked at the Ten Thousand Beasts Order in the portal in the void. A mysterious mark suddenly appeared in his eyes. When this mark appeared, two rounds of energy appeared on his body. crescent moon. I saw the two crescent moons unfolding rapidly, as if the two crescent moons rubbed lightly, making a clear sound, and then there were two cold moonlights from the red flame Fuxi swallowing the wings of the spirit beast. It emanates from above and hits the portal in the void. The mysterious luster on the portal suddenly emerged, shining directly towards the moon shadow. When these halos of light shone over, the wings behind Yueying converged slightly, reflecting the halo of light directly back. A crack suddenly appeared in the portal of the Order of Ten Thousand Beasts. The red flame Fuxi Devouring Spirit Beast transformed by spiritual consciousness turned into a white light and fell into the portal of the Ten Thousand Beasts Order. He suddenly jumped three feet high, picked up the shining Ten Thousand Beasts Order in his hands, and quickly walked out of the portal. Leap out. The Red Flame Fuxi Swallowing Spirit Beast transformed by this ray of spiritual consciousness was opened by Yue Ying as soon as it came out of the portal, and was directly swallowed into the belly along with the Ten Thousand Beasts Order. The figure turned into a red afterimage and rushed towards Zhang Hao's hiding place. Wuji, and Yaori looked towards the place where the moon shadow disappeared almost at the same time. Both of them quietly used various search powers, but found nothing. Zhang Hao is quietly performing the assassination technique at this moment.?Quietly sprinting downwards, quickly killing an ordinary Golden Crow cultivator on the way, quickly performing the Great Five Elements Technique, and quietly changing his body. Wu Shi's eyes quickly searched from the battlefield below, and suddenly he saw the figure of a cultivator falling rapidly from the air, and the ancient staff in his hand quickly waved out a bunch. I saw this word quickly forming a giant net in the air. The cultivator's body struggled in the giant net and soon turned into a ball of flame. Wuji frowned slightly, this cultivator who had seized the Order of Ten Thousand Beasts actually dared to play tricks on him. Yaori looked at Wuji's expression solemnly and said: "This man actually doesn't take you and me seriously. We must make him pay the price. We have to find this man even if we dig three feet into the ground. How about we find him?" Let¡¯s put aside our respective grudges first and work together to find this person!¡± (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 473: Joint Tracking Two powerful men who were life-and-death enemies just now suddenly became close comrades, and the two sides cooperated with each other in an unusually tacit understanding. The two of them suddenly displayed a magical power downwards at the same time. Looking down from a distance, the magical powers of the two people are like a tiny origin falling in the sky. But the origin suddenly spread out in the air. On the left, the flames spread to the right, while on the right, the characters spread to the left. The two magical powers suddenly converged into a ball in the air. I saw burning characters rising up in the air. These characters actually evolved into very strange scenes in the flames. ??The snow is flying in winter, the flames are burning in summer, the autumn wind is bleak, and the spring rain is continuous. Just one character can produce the changes of the four seasons. But other characters have undergone more changes. A spring silkworm slowly transforms from an egg into a silkworm, then spins silk and spins a cocoon, and finally dies. These flames and characters covered the entire sky, shrouding Zhang Hao silently in it as he was about to escape. Feeling the flames and densely packed characters outside, Shang's expression changed slightly, and he solemnly moved his magic spell, quietly sealing off several portals in the Tower of Babel. At this time, on the fourth floor of the Babel Tower, Yueying's figure twisted like a giant curved bow, and then opened his mouth and spat out something, which was the Token of Ten Thousand Beasts that exuded infinite mysterious brilliance. As soon as this piece of beast spirit fell into the fifth floor of the Babel Tower, there was a sudden burst of light, and the phantoms of the mythical beasts intertwined in the Babel Tower, while the Five Elements Pearl at the core was spinning rapidly. In the space on the fourth floor, five places of different colors suddenly appeared, and the roars of strange beasts came from these places. Shang¡¯s figure gradually emerged in the space on the fourth floor of the Tower of Babel. Listening to the roars of these strange beasts, a storm seemed to be blowing deep in his soul. A man wearing a bright yellow Taoist robe stood just like this in the fourth floor of the Babel Tower. His consciousness quickly swept through the space of all beasts on the fourth floor of the Babel Tower. Finally, his eyes rested on a small dragon that was all red and gold. He took a false photo of it and put the several-foot-long dragon into the palm of his hand. The man wearing a bright yellow Taoist robe held the several-foot-long dragon in the palm of his hand. In the midst, there were loud roars of dragons, and they even used various escape techniques to struggle painfully in the hands of the man wearing bright yellow robes. I only heard the man smile faintly: "You are so naughty and tight, you beast! But just now I saw you struggling in my palm, which made me realize a movement method to escape. You are a dragon clan , this body technique of mine was given by you, so it¡¯s called the Wandering Dragon Body Technique!¡± After saying this, the man's consciousness turned into a solid figure, fell into his palm, and started fighting with the little dragon. "Little dragon, pounce, grab, charge, wrap around!" The magical melee attacks of all kinds of dragons didn't even touch a hair of this consciousness, which made this dragon become more and more angry. Roaring crazily, he used the dragon's water magical powers one after another, but this knowledge was enough to detect every move, and the speed was very fast. Shang's eyes suddenly became a little empty, and his expression was extremely solemn, as if he was muttering to himself: "Old man! Is it the Dragon Clan? No wonder Emperor Xiaoyao asked Zhang Hao to find an opportunity to go to the Dragon Realm to hunt the ancestral dragon for me. I occupy the bones of the ancestral dragon!" As Shang murmured to himself, he saw that the storm deep in his soul gradually calmed down. His gaze became extremely deep again, and his eyes seemed to have penetrated endless years. The young man wearing a bright yellow robe in his eyes sometimes became clear and sometimes blurred. Shang suddenly understood the value of the first five floors of the Babel Tower. The space on the first level is composed of two yin and yang fish eyes, one black and one white. They are two different spaces. The black space represents the world of hell, while the white space represents the world of ice. But these two worlds have not been used by Zhang Hao. If they were used by Zhang Hao, these two spaces would also be two very powerful worlds of two people. The ice space represents the ultimate cold. "The hell world is a place where souls are collected and sacrificed. The Fulong Cauldron used by Zhang Hao to refine the body and elixir is a torture instrument in the hell space, specially used to burn the souls of cultivators. The space on the second floor, Wuwu Guardian Zhiyi, is the training ground for the generals in the Babel Tower, and Zhiyi is the teacher of these generals. It contains different terrains and can simulate different war scenes. It is a veryA place close to the real environment. The third level of space, the Thunder Divine Pond, is a place used to temper the souls of body-refining cultivators and the bodies of sword-cultivators. Both sword cultivators and body-refining cultivators can hone their sword intent in this Thunder Divine Pond. Divine consciousness, or to develop a very powerful body. The core object in the fourth layer of space is the Five Elements Pearl. The power of the Five Elements inside is very strong, which is very suitable for all kinds of powerful beasts to survive in this space. This space is a place where beasts are extremely defiant. Space, if Zhang Hao's ability is strong enough to allow Babel Tower to recover for another three hundred years or so, as long as ten thousand spiritual beasts are raised in this fourth-level space, these spiritual beasts will grow faster than the spiritual beasts in the outside world. Faster, and under the care of the five elements of spiritual energy, these spiritual beasts are not only wild, but also can condense spiritual wisdom in a very short period of time. The fifth layer of space is a Witch God Hall in Babel Tower. There are eighteen extremely powerful Witch Clan warriors hidden in this space. These eighteen Witch Clan warriors are extremely powerful, but currently Shang and Zhang Hao didn't know how to awaken these eighteen warriors of the witch clan. In the last three floors, not even Shang could detect it, let alone Zhang Hao. Just when Shang was concentrating on his thoughts, Lu Yaotian in the air looked extremely wary. Cheng Yaojin, who had come out halfway, actually Under his eyes, the Order of Ten Thousand Beasts was quietly snatched away. Originally, Lu Yaotian didn't covet the Token of Ten Thousand Beasts very much in his heart, but now he cares about who the cultivator who can seize the Token of Ten Thousand Beasts from Wu Ji and Yaori will be. All the changes just now were so fast that he, an outsider who had been secretly paying attention to the battle between Wuji and Yaori, did not find any trace of this cultivator. This made him feel that he was a huge failure this time. At this time, Zhang Hao didn't have any thoughts to worry about anything else. At this moment, his body was quietly invaded one by one. He quietly used the Five Elements Transformation Technique to occupy the body of a cultivator. "But Wuji and Yaori didn't take the lives of these cultivators at all, so the current situation Zhang Hao faced was very dangerous. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Mobile phone users please go to the m. site to read.) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 474: Crazy Beast Herd The spells transformed into characters were quietly explored around Zhang Hao's body, and a ball of ice-blue flames burned quietly in Zhang Hao's body. Zhang Hao's body condensed into a ball, accepting the exploration of these characters and the burning of ice blue flames. This physical body was not Zhang Hao's true body. Soon this physical body was burned to ashes by this ball of flames. Fortunately, Shang was well prepared and quietly moved the Five Elements Beads in the fourth floor of the Babel Tower, turning the Babel Tower into ashes. Shrunk into the Five Elements Pearl, and then let the Five Elements Pearl quietly escape into the Five Elements of Heaven and Earth, making it impossible for these two people to detect the slightest trace. Lu Yaotian regretted his curiosity very much at this time. Because of his curiosity, the whereabouts of him and the old man in gray were discovered with the magical powers used by Wu Ji and Yaori. When Yaori discovered Lu Yaotian's whereabouts, he was very shocked. He was very familiar with Lu Yaotian, but he had never heard of the magical power that Lu Yaotian showed just now, and he had never learned about it from any spies. It seems that the eldest brother really has a trump card, and this trump card has never been known to anyone. This made him very angry with his colleague who admired Lu Yaotian. The halberd in his hand was locked on Lu Yaotian from a distance, pretending not to know his true identity, and shouted coldly: "Why don't you show your figure quickly!" As he spoke, a ball of icy blue flames appeared all over the sky, like a huge net that quickly fell towards Lu Yaotian. On the way, these blue flames burned fiercely, and the sky where they passed was quietly blocked. In his heart, Lu Yaotian hated this cultivator who had stolen the Order of Ten Thousand Beasts. Only he knew that this person had definitely not gone far at this time. He must have used some method to hide himself within a hundred miles. If he was His eldest brother Yaori did not doubt him, and he might be able to find out the whereabouts of this person, but he was really unable to explain the current situation, and the picture became darker and darker. Fortunately, Yaori still had some sense of proportion, and he did not Revealing his true identity in front of Wu Shi. Wu Ji locked his eyes on Lu Yaotian's hiding place, with questions flashing in his eyes. With a quick stride of his feet, he quickly approached Lu Yaotian. Lu Yaotian sighed helplessly, quietly running the magical power in his body, and quickly took out a charm from the Qiankun bag. He saw a flame burning rapidly, and the flame turned into two haloes and quickly engulfed Lu Yaotian. Wrapped up with the old man in gray, they turned into two streams of light and flew towards the depths of Guixu very quickly. In just one thousandth of a blink of an eye, the two of them disappeared thousands of miles away. Yaori snorted coldly, put a spell on his body, and locked onto Lu Yaotian with his divine consciousness, and his figure turned into a stream of light and disappeared. Wu Shi's consciousness was extremely calm, and he waved the wooden stick in his hand gently. He saw the characters on the ancient stick flickering endlessly, spinning rapidly around Wu Shi's body, and then Wu Shi's body directly touched the characters. Disappeared in it. After Zhang Hao, who was hidden in the Five Elements Pearl, saw the three people leaving quickly, the ten golden tiger flying cars gradually gathered together, and then combined into a strange formation, and then the floating tiger flying cars on top of the ten golden flowing tiger flying cars All the lights lit up and suddenly flew into the void. At this time, Zhang Haocai quietly retreated from the Five Elements Pearl, quietly hid his whereabouts, and used the dragon movement technique to quickly go in the opposite direction. After running for more than a thousand miles, Zhang Haocai allowed himself to quietly hide his whereabouts. He blended into a group of cultivators. I used a ray of spiritual consciousness to detect the changes in the Babel Tower on the fourth floor. I saw that the Babel Tower became extremely weird when the Ten Thousand Beasts Order entered. Five different spaces were divided into five different spaces. The space allows mythical beasts with different attributes to exist alone. Shang Wang saw Zhang Hao looking a little confused and quickly explained to Zhang Hao. After listening to Shang¡¯s explanation, Zhang Hao¡¯s expression became extremely solemn. This Tower of Babel has so many wonderful functions, and then he can bring Mo Xiaoqi and Ah Beast here when he goes out. Mo Xiaoqi can always accept the teachings of Zhiyi. Zhang Hao is deeply aware of the power of Zhiyi. As for A-Shou, a guy who is extremely talented in raising spirit beasts, he must be allowed to cast five different spirit beast pools in the space on the fourth floor of Babel Tower, and then let Sun Lin use talismans to control them. The pool of mythical beasts has been well perfected. In future duels with humans, the momentum of the beasts galloping out will make people's blood boil just thinking about it. This Gui Ruins is unusually wide, and it is also a place where evil cultivators gather. The dangers there are a hundred times greater than those of the ruins of gods and demons. Zhang Hao appeared to be extremely cautious all the way, but the righteous cultivators were too conspicuous among the ruins. Zhang Hao on the wayWe encountered a lot of troubles, but they were all resolved by Zhang Hao very cleverly. Fortunately, these cultivators were not disciples of the extremely powerful Six Meridians of Demonic Dao. Even if they were killed, they would not bring big trouble to themselves. trouble. But Zhang Hao vaguely heard a message from the mouths of these cultivators. The cultivators on the way were all saying: "Since the appearance of the Order of Ten Thousand Beasts, the spiritual beasts here have become extremely violent. Groups of spiritual beasts often gather to attack the cultivators. Sometimes there are hundreds of clouded leopards, sometimes thousands of golden snakes. But later, these spirit beasts behaved even more weirdly. They all gathered together, and tens of thousands of spirit beasts attacked the cultivators in Gui Ruins crazily. Whether these spirit beasts were snakes, apes, tigers, or anacondas, they all Quietly unite. This makes the cultivators in the ruins miserable, and the casual cultivators with low cultivation level will end up in a very miserable way. Everyone attributed the reasons for these spirit beasts*. The winners of this beast order were secretly ghosts, but the practitioner has not appeared. The cultivators in Guixu are being harassed and killed by this spiritual beast every day. "These cultivators hate this cultivator more and more for having obtained the Order of Ten Thousand Beasts but never showed up. Zhang Hao was inquiring about all kinds of news on the way. Hearing the curses from the cultivators, he felt unusually embarrassed. The violence of these spiritual beasts was not something he did deliberately at all, but after thinking about it for a while, he vaguely felt that someone was forcing him to show up. The other party brought all these spirit beasts together and acted extremely crazy and violent. If he took the Token of Ten Thousand Beasts to control these spirit beasts, he could make all the spirit beasts for his own use. For Zhang Hao, who has the Token of Ten Thousand Beasts, , it is really a temptation that is difficult to resist. But he knew very well in his heart that it was definitely not easy for the cultivator who secretly wanted to force him to show up. If he showed up like this rashly, he would probably cause all kinds of troubles. Hidden forces are paying attention to themselves and will take the opportunity to seize their Token of Beasts. Therefore, Zhang Hao decided not to rush yet, and just mingled among the casual cultivators, quietly observing the changes. At this time, a huge rumbling sound was heard from the distance, and the ground began to tremble. Zhang Hao stood with his feet on the ground, quietly operating the Five Elements Magical Power and the Earth Emperor Divine Finger. His body seemed to be connected to the earth. The situation in front of him clearly appeared in Zhang Hao's eyes. I saw a one-legged monster with a head ten feet in size, rushing towards the place where the cultivators were, and the billowing smoke and dust covered the sky and the sun, and the momentum was unusually huge. Shangpan sat in the empty fifth-floor space of the Babel Tower and whispered quietly: "This is the Earth-armored Divine Dragon, which is a type of dragon. This kind of dragon is the strong one on land and only exists in the Guixu world." middle!" Zhang Hao listened to Shang's voice transmission and did not speak. Instead, he used his spiritual consciousness to carefully explore the skin of these earth-armored dragons. The skin of these earth-armored dragons was as dark as ink and had wrinkles. Occasionally, I saw the sword light of a casual cultivator bombarding the back of the Earth-armored Divine Dragon. It only left an extremely fine white mark on the back of the Earth-armored Divine Dragon, and this white mark soon disappeared. . However, after this Earth-armored dragon was hit by the sword light, its eyes instantly turned red, and its scarlet eyes flashed with a kind of madness. It rushed forward with huge madness, and when it arrived in front of a big tree where three people were hugging each other, This earth-armored divine dragon lowered its head, but its speed did not slow down, and it just penetrated through a big tree. Zhang Hao looked solemn, and his consciousness scanned through the billowing smoke and dust. There were more than three hundred of these earth-armored dragons. Such a huge body coupled with such a powerful body was indeed a very rare force. But just when Zhang Hao wanted to take advantage of these Earth-Armored Dragons, he heard a sharp cry in the air, and saw a three-foot-sized red-feathered giant bird appearing in the sky above the Earth-Armored Dragons. The sound of fluttering echoed loudly, and soon a large group of these red-feathered birds appeared. These red-feathered birds were very beautiful. The feathers all over the body are fiery red. When angry, the feathers on the head stand up one by one, like a burning flame. The chirping sound will have a shocking effect on the soul of the cultivator. From the speed and direction of the flight of these red-feathered birds, Zhang Hao estimated that these birds were coming towards the cultivators. Ten miles away in front, I saw a sword light flashing rapidly through the air, and then a huge fiery red cloud circled and chased the sword light from high altitude. In just one-tenth of the blink of an eye, an extremely shrill scream came from the air.   A cultivator's body fell rapidly from the air, but the cultivator's head was extremely seriously injured. It should be that the sea of ??consciousness was broken and his golden elixir was absorbed. Zhang Hao's guess was correct. A fiery red shadow appeared in the sky, and a red-feathered bird flew toward the Earth-Armored Dragon's team with a golden elixir in its mouth. Only then did the cultivators discover that in the center of the earth-armored divine dragon, there was a short, thin, weird old man with an eagle on his left shoulder, and a three-eyed little man no more than nine inches in size standing on his right shoulder. monkey. This weird old man sat cross-legged on the back of an earth-armored divine dragon, looking gloomily at the cultivators in front of him. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Mobile phone users please go to the m. site to read.) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 475: Huangquan Sect When a cultivator saw this old man, his expression changed drastically and he said: "Old Man of the Underworld Sect, the Master of Beasts, wasn't he killed by Xiaoyao Tan in the Endless Sea three hundred years ago? Why is he here again today!" But what answered the cultivators at this moment was the crazy armored dragon and the flock of red-feathered birds. Zhang Hao looked at the billowing smoke and dust in front of him. In just one tenth of the blink of an eye, he was only three miles away from him. This distance could only be reached in an instant for these crazy armored dragons. After a few bounces on the ground, he quietly flew out from a group of cultivators and arrived in a slightly remote gray forest. The surrounding area here exudes a rotten, sinister smell of zombies, and a thick aura of death, which makes Zhang Hao feel wary. Suddenly, a filthy black air burst out of an old gray tree. With quick eyes and quick hands, Zhang Hao grabbed a body behind the black air. The magic power in his hand started to work quietly, and he only heard a chirping sound. Then a ball of flames rose up. Zhang Hao then released his fingers and saw a weird three-clawed monster snake writhing painfully in the flames, but it soon turned into a puff of blue smoke. Zhang Hao's figure flickered for a while, and then he used the Five Elements technique and quietly disappeared into the ground. The underground of Endless Return to Ruins is filled with an extremely strong smell of decay and desolation. The depths of the underground are not even close to most of the underground in Fengshen World. Snakes, insects, rats, and ants can be detected everywhere with spiritual consciousness. , animals wearing shining armor and so on. In the endless ruins, there is only desolation, deathly silence, and dilapidation. The huge rumbling sound on the ground reached directly in front of Zhang Hao's head in just a blink of an eye. Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness quietly explored the situation on the ground, and all movements within a thirty-mile radius were quietly amplified within his range of perception. The running movements of these Earth-armored Divine Dragons seemed to have been quietly slowed down by an invisible force, and the red-feathered bird above the Earth-Armored Divine Dragon was also shrouded in Zhang Hao's perception. I saw the red-feathered birds that had hunted the golden elixir holding a golden elixir in their mouths, swooping down from the air and circling down. When they reached the sky above the old man who controlled the beast, they opened their mouths and spit out the golden elixir in their mouths. At this time, I saw the three-eyed monkey on the shoulder of the old man who controlled the beast, making a squeaking sound of joy, and suddenly bounced from the old man's shoulder into the air, grabbing the golden elixir the size of a dragon's eye, just like eating broad beans. Usually a golden elixir is chewed to pieces. The golden light shone randomly in the mouth of the three-eyed monkey, reflecting dazzling golden lines. But in the blink of an eye, all the golden elixirs were swallowed by the little monkey, which was only seven inches long. After the three-eyed monkey swallowed the golden elixir, the third eye in the center of its forehead suddenly shot out a dazzling light. Wherever this light shone, all the cultivators who quietly hid their figures were was detected. The old man controlling the beast looked at the hidden cultivators and sneered. The condor on his left shoulder let out a sharp cry and flew into the air towards the cultivators closest to it. In the blink of an eye, he was above the head of a hidden cultivator. The eagle waved its sharp talons and grabbed the cultivator directly into the air. Then it struck the cultivator's head in the air with its sharp talons, and then pulled the cultivator into the air. A golden elixir was caught. The cultivator who had been deprived of the golden elixir was caught in the air by the divine eagle with its sharp claws, and blood spurted out as soon as he scratched his chest. Then, he saw only a beating heart being snatched out by the divine eagle. The condor grabbed the heart, opened its mouth and swallowed it, and then began to look for the second target. Zhang Hao was hiding deep in the ground, but his senses saw everything clearly, and he felt resentful of the domineering and cruelty of this old man who controlled the beast. Zhang Hao didn't attract attention just now. He was afraid that Wuji, Yaori, Lu Yaotian and others would notice him because he had seized the Token of Ten Thousand Beasts and showed up rashly. But the ferocity and cruelty of the old man who controls the beast gave rise to a murderous intention in his heart. As soon as this murderous intention emerged, Zhang Hao's blood became hot. The Lilong Flying Sword on his forehead spun rapidly, emitting a slight dazzling light. Zhang Hao traveled quickly deep underground, his consciousness firmly locked on the old man who controlled the beast. The cultivation and realm of the old man who controlled the beast were only at the late stage of distraction, almost the same as Zhang Hao, but Zhang Hao Hao believed that he could kill the old man who controlled the beast, but the monkey and the eagle on the shoulders of the old man were very magical, and they were not ordinary at first glance. But if this kind of strange beast is tamed by its owner, ??It is very long, and it is difficult for a second owner to tame it. If you want to tame such a ferocious spirit beast, you must make the original owner of the spirit beast a friend. After the original owner dies, you can have the opportunity to tame it. . It is a pity to kill the eagle and the monkey, but if not, I am afraid that the eagle and the monkey will definitely regard themselves as life and death enemies when they kill the old man who controls the beast. When Zhang Hao was thinking about it, he heard Shang sneer and said: "This Ten Thousand Beast Token is used to control hundreds of millions of spiritual beasts. It is shameful for you to still have scruples about these two naughty beasts!" Hearing Shang¡¯s words, Zhang Hao turned slightly red, thinking to himself that he was really stupid, but he didn¡¯t know how to use the Ten Thousand Beasts Order. At this time, I saw Shang pinching the spell, and then there was a series of extremely obscure formulas in his sea of ??consciousness. After Zhang Hao accepted this mantra, he began to perform the method of inner practice in the sea of ??consciousness, and quietly understood it with his spiritual consciousness. After half an hour, he basically mastered the method of performing these dozens of mantras. His body shape changed under the ground, and he quickly transformed into an earth-armored divine dragon, suddenly bursting out of the ground. When Zhang Hao broke out of the ground, a cultivator's sword happened to fall in front of Zhang Hao. The cultivator only saw the ground ten feet in front of him. Suddenly, the soil cracked, and a huge black earth-armored dragon appeared. Appearing in his sight, his jaw almost dropped in surprise. He quickly harnessed a sword light and flew away into the distance. Zhang Hao transformed into an Earth-armored Divine Dragon, slapping his limbs on the ground and chasing after the old man controlling the beast crazily. The loud rumbling sound attracted the attention of the Earth-Armored Dragon in front. An Earth-Armored Dragon looked at Zhang Hao and made a strange sound. Zhang Hao lowered his head and let out a similar roar. At this time, the surrounding Earth Armor Dragons roared at Zhang Hao. The old man controlling the beast narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the earth-armored dragon transformed by Zhang Hao, took out a strange musical instrument, put it to his lips and played it gently. When these melodies reached Zhang Hao's ears, the blood in his body began to boil crazily. His feet ran wildly towards the old man controlling the beast uncontrollably. A faint smile appeared on the corner of Shang's mouth, and he looked extremely happy. He quietly said: "It doesn't feel good to be a mythical beast!" Then he laughed. Zhang Hao snorted quietly and ran frantically towards where the old man who controlled the beast was. Four hooves hit the ground, and smoke and dust flew up and danced. The thick yellow dust turned into a yellow dragon more than ten feet behind Zhang Hao. There was some doubt in the eyes of the old man who controlled the beast. He felt that this dragon-earth-armored dragon was different from most of the earth-armored dragons, but he couldn't tell what exactly made this earth-armored dragon different from other earth-armored dragons. Shenlong is different. As the earth-armored divine dragon got closer and closer, the old man's heartbeat accelerated inexplicably. He felt a threat, a fatal threat. This threat made his expression become gloomy. He put the strange instrument that was about two inches long and one and a half inches short to his lips again. The sound of whimpering quietly reached Zhang Hao's ears again. The strength of the four hooves seemed to be drained out in an instant, and he fell to the ground with a roar, and a shrill scream came from his mouth. Shang, who was sitting cross-legged on the fourth floor of the Tower of Babel, said quietly jokingly: "The performance is good, but it's a pity that this person is not a good person. Now he is wary of you. If you want to kill him instantly, I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult, so don¡¯t be impulsive and wait for the opportunity!¡± The old man controlling the beast looked at the Earth Armored Dragon that suddenly collapsed on the ground. The vigilance in his eyes gradually dissipated. However, he was a cultivator in the realm of distraction. He would never feel danger for no reason. Someone must be plotting against him. . He shouted, "Go!" I saw the condor on his shoulder suddenly flying into the air, its sharp eyes exploring the surroundings vigilantly. The three-eyed monkey on his other shoulder also grinned fiercely, looking around with a vigilant expression. The Earth-armored Divine Dragon transformed by Zhang Hao slowly climbed up from the ground and still ran quickly towards where the old man who controlled the beast was. However, at this time, Zhang Hao listened to Shang's reminder and quietly restrained the murderous intention in his heart. Get up, don't let yourself have a trace of emotion, and let the energy of harmony emanate from the acupuncture points of your body. He lowered his head and let out a roar of a wild beast, and quickly merged into the team of the Earth-armored Divine Dragon. Surrounded by rolling yellow dust and the roar of the Earth-armored Dragon. Those things that fill the skyIn the smoke and dust, a red-feathered bird flew past from time to time. Zhang Hao's expression gradually became extremely calm, and his consciousness quietly explored the surroundings, exploring the unknown dangers around him. If the old man who controlled the beast had no support, he would never have dared to be so blatantly so brazen in this endless ruins with his cultivation in the later stage of distraction. At this time, I saw swords blazing in front of me. Every cultivator who had no time to escape was caught by the red-feathered bird and broke through the sea of ??consciousness to seize the golden elixir. An area of ??ten miles around was filled with a strong smell of blood. The flock of birds and beasts marched forward for some distance, killing countless cultivators and seizing many golden elixirs along the way. The more golden elixirs these three-eyed monkeys ate, the more ferocious they became. Suddenly, a sharp cry came from the air. From the looks of it, it seemed that the red-feathered bird had encountered a powerful enemy. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Mobile phone users please go to the m. site to read.) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 476: Returning to the Ruins and Meeting Old Friends He only heard a hearty laugh sound coming from the air. Zhang Hao heard the sound that seemed familiar. He was slightly startled, and his consciousness quickly explored the air. I saw a big man with a beard, carrying a large black iron coffin as black as ink on his back, holding a giant sword and instantly disemboweling a red-feathered bird. This cultivator is really Yan Yunzi, who Zhang Hao and Zhang Hao once defeated together with the Sky Bone Knight and the Gray Bone Bird in the Demon Valley. The three Yan Yunzi and Zhang Hao only had a brief relationship with each other, but they gave him a gift as a gift. The ancient Buddha gave Zhang Hao a magical six-character Buddhist mantra. Now, Yan Yunzi must have gone through a lot of training, and his state has entered the state of distraction. However, compared with the old man who controls the beast, there is a big gap between him and the old man. But it is not difficult for Yan Yunzi to deal with a mere red-feathered bird. However, this red-feathered bird is not alone, but flies in a group. Yan Yunzi beheaded a red-feathered bird, which immediately aroused the anger of the birds. The fiery red figures were hovering rapidly in the air, attacking Yan Yunzi. Zhang Hao expected that Yan Yunzi would retreat quickly when he saw the flock of birds. Unexpectedly, Yan Yunzi not only refused to retreat, but instead raised the black iron coffin behind him, muttering something in his mouth, and saw the black iron coffin. The black coffin exudes an ancient and decaying atmosphere in the air. A ball of black light burst out from the black coffin and enveloped the flock of red-feathered birds. As soon as the flock of red-feathered birds in the sky flew into the range illuminated by the black light, a puff of smoke erupted from their bodies like burning flames. In just one thousandth of the blink of an eye, they were illuminated by this black light. Turn into a bunch of floating feathers. His body instantly turned into a ball of black energy and disappeared. Zhang Hao and the old man controlling the beast were shocked at the same time. This black light had some kind of magical power, and it could burn the red-feathered bird's body clean in an instant. When the old man controlling the beast saw the flock of red-feathered birds in the sky, they fluttered towards Yan Yunzi like moths to a flame, he quickly put the strange musical instrument in his hand to his lips and started playing it softly. The sound of sobbing resounded. The restless red-feathered birds in the sky immediately scattered in all directions. Seeing the red-feathered birds in the sky, the old man controlling the beast spread out in all directions and said solemnly: "I am the Huangquan Sect, the old man controlling the beast. Why did you hurt my red feather for no reason?" Yan Yunzi saw that the surrounding Tianyu birds had dispersed, so he took out a green gourd from his waist, unplugged the gourd, poured a sip of strong wine into his mouth, wiped the fine sweat on his forehead and said: "This endless return to the ruins Could it be that you, the old man who controls the beasts, can only let you herd these beasts and not allow us cultivators to walk? I just can¡¯t stand it that you red-feathered birds are so overbearing and take the lives of cultivators at the sight of them!" Zhang Hao listened to Yan Yunzi's words and unconsciously admired him even more, but he was more worried. This person has an upright character and a hot temper, but his level is too low, and he can easily attract jealousy and death. At this time, only Shang's voice was heard coming from the Tongtian Tower: "This person has passed three disasters. After his realm improves in the future, he only needs to overcome nine difficulties. If this person can follow you in the future, these nine difficulties will It¡¯s no big deal! This man¡¯s heaven is full, and there are signs of the intersection of two dragons in Yintang. It¡¯s time to meet the Ming Lord and establish a great cause that will last forever. You must not miss this opportunity!¡± Shang said, stroking the long beard on his chin and smiling slightly. Zhang Hao¡¯s expression remained unchanged and he quietly said: ¡°Your monstrous words may not be credible, but I can take this opportunity to kill this old man who controls the beast with my sword!¡± After hearing what Zhang Hao said, Shang was so angry that his beard trembled and he almost ran away. The old man controlling the beast looked at Yan Yunzi in front of him. Although the opponent was only in the early stage of distraction, he felt a huge pressure. This pressure made him feel inexplicably uneasy, but he soon felt relieved. , this time I came down under orders. In the eyes of those people, I am just a pawn, but at certain critical times, a pawn will occupy an extremely important position. Those people will never let this Yan easily. Yunzi ruined the plan. Thinking of this, the old man who controlled the beast smiled and said: "Your Excellency! This move is indeed admirable, but it seems too reckless. It is instinct for this spirit beast to hurt people and has nothing to do with me. Please get out of the way. , let this matter be forgotten!" After Yan Yunzi heard the strong words of the old man who controlled the beast, his lungs suddenly exploded with anger. The beard on his chin stood up like a steel needle, and he yelled angrily: "You beast is so unreasonable. The broad sword in my hand is naturally born." It's like killing with blood. If I kill you with this sword, your relatives will only be looking for trouble with this sword!" ?After Yan Yunzi finished speaking, he shouted angrily: "Suffer death!" "As he spoke, his figure quickly circled in the air, and streaks of sword light circled rapidly in the air, quietly covering the old man who controlled the beast and the ten earth-armored divine dragons around him. When Yan Yunzi took action, the Earth Armored Divine Dragon transformed by Zhang Hao also started to move. The surrounding Earth Armored Divine Dragons strangely made way for Zhang Hao. With four hooves flying, in the billowing smoke and dust, a huge earth-armored divine dragon suddenly turned into a young man in white. A slender flying sword wrapped in billions of ice, flying in the air like a nimble fish in the water, without emitting a trace of sword energy, directly broke through the sea of ??consciousness of the old man controlling the beast. Zhang Hao had planned this sword for a long time, and there was no sloppiness at all. It is an indomitable killing move. On the way, the sword technique rotated rapidly, and an icy cold wave spread violently to the surroundings. In just a moment, the cold wave enveloped the entire area within a three-mile radius. As the surrounding temperature dropped sharply, the speed of the running Earth Armored Dragons around them quickly slowed down. The old man who controlled the beast felt that his feet quickly condensed into a ball of black ice. This ball of black ice climbed up crazily at a speed visible to the naked eye until it was about to freeze his entire body. It was only then that the old man who controlled the beast realized that Zhang Hao was not the one who secretly wanted to help him, but was the same person who wanted to kill him, just like the cultivator in front of him. When the old man who controlled the beast came to his senses, a hint of madness appeared in his eyes. The condor on the left shoulder let out a sharp cry. The three-eyed monkey on the right shoulder looked even more strange. It grinned and turned into an afterimage and rushed towards Zhang Hao. Those black ices that are condensing crazily are unable to stop the three-eyed monkey's attack. The three-eyed monkey spit out a strange symbol from its mouth and directly bombarded Zhang Hao's sword light. The mark and sword light clashed in space. There was a buzzing sound. This weird vibrating sound made Zhang Hao feel dizzy. And Yan Yunzi, who was controlling the sword light in the air, fell upside down and fell from a high altitude. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Mobile phone users please go to the m. site to read.) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 477: Three-Eyed Monkey Zhang Hao's figure turned into an afterimage, flickering in the void, and quietly transmitted his message: "Brother Yan Yunzi! I am Zhang Hao from the Hongchen Sword Sect!" As he spoke, the Great Purdue Zen light behind his head slowly shone over, shrouding Yan Yunzi in a ball of gold. Yan Yunzi in the air was illuminated by Zhang Hao's Great Purdue Zen light, and suddenly he woke up. He came over, looked at Zhang Hao and said quietly: "Brother Zhang Hao! Long time no see, I didn't expect to be rescued by you again today!" As he said that, he harnessed the sword light and became cautiously alert in the air. An eagle and a monkey above the two people were flying in the air, guarding the two people extremely carefully. Zhang Hao quietly winked at Yan Yunzi, and saw Yan Yunzi's figure suddenly spin rapidly in the air, and then sprinted towards the old man who controlled the beast. The speed was extremely fast, dragging a series of debris in the air. Shadow comes. Zhang Hao¡¯s consciousness quietly locked onto the three-eyed monkey that was relatively close to him, and he quickly shot towards the three-eyed monkey. This three-eyed monkey seemed to have expected that Zhang Hao would take action against it. It screamed in the air, and the single eye in its forehead shot out a golden light that looked like substance. The speed of the golden light was hundreds of times faster than the sword light of the sword cultivator. Zhang Hao had no time to react. This golden light had already approached within ten feet in front of him. The five elements of magical power in the body are running rapidly, and the immortal golden body of Prajna turns into a three-foot-thick defense, spinning rapidly around Zhang Hao's body. Zheng! A loud noise came, and the defense formed by the immortal golden body of Prajna exploded every inch, turning into balls of golden powder and disappearing into the air. Then, Zhang Hao felt a huge impact coming from his chest. Even Zhang Hao, who had the extremely powerful Wuwu Holy Body, had his bones shattered by the impact of this strange force, and bursts of tearing pain came from his body. . Feeling that the golden halo outside your body is still eroding your flesh and blood, quietly preventing the flesh and blood from recovering on its own. ??He quickly circulated the power of witchcraft and martial arts in his body, circulated in his body for a week, and spat out a mouthful of dirty blood. The speed at which the injuries in the body repaired itself was more than ten times faster in an instant, but in the blink of an eye, those broken bones had been restored to their original state. The terrifying repair ability of the Wuwu Holy Body is really unbelievable. Dare to believe. Looking at the three-eyed monkey grinning at him, Zhang Hao sneered, using the dragon body technique in his body, his body instantly turned into reality in the air, and he saw eight figures attacking at the three-eyed monkey at the same time. . The speed was many times faster than before. The reason why Zhang Hao had to withstand the blow from the three-eyed monkey was to detect the true speed of the three-eyed monkey. Now that the tiger's opponent's speed has been detected, naturally I won't let this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity pass me by. The figure drags streams of burning air in the void. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Zhizhi! Zhizhi! The three-eyed monkey sensed the danger and yelled crazily, with a bloody fierce light emerging from its eyes. Zhang Hao approached the three-eyed monkey in just a moment. The right hand quietly operates the body of the Great Sun Burning Gold, and the left hand operates the Black Emperor Divine Power. The two magical powers press almost at the same time. Feeling the inexplicable pressure in the void, the three-eyed monkey turned around and ran away. But unfortunately, Zhang Hao has been planning for a long time and has quietly used his spiritual consciousness to form a layer of gods around him. This kind of gods is extremely weak, but it can force the three-eyed monkey to confront Zhang Hao head-on. Seeing that the front was quietly blocked by an invisible spirit, the three-eyed divine monkey quickly turned around and used the golden light in its third eye to bombard Zhang Hao. Shang's somewhat excited voice came from the Tongtian Tower: "This three-eyed monkey is quite interesting. Although I have seen thousands of strange beasts, this little one with such a small body shape has such a powerful golden light. Monkeys are indeed rare to see, let me catch this little monkey and put him in the Tower of Babel!" Just when Zhang Hao was stunned, he saw a slender, jade-like hand sticking out from above his forehead. He quickly grabbed the three-eyed monkey and took it back to the Tower of Babel. Shang looked at the dazed little monkey in the fourth space of the Tower of Babel and sneered: "You little monkey, I think you are interesting, so I will accept you into the Tower of Babel. If you continue to be naughty, I will definitely call you Your life is worse than death!" As he spoke, Shang showed his figure in the sky above the Five Elements Pearl. The three-eyed monkey looked at the old man emerging above the Five Elements Pearl. He was wearing a strange Taoist robe with a gloomy ghost city embroidered on his chest. The area around the cityA cultivator was driven and beaten crazily with a whip by a bull-headed and horse-faced man. This pattern is that after just looking at the three-eyed monkey a few more times, it becomes dizzy and its soul falls into a feeling of confusion. The three-eyed monkey is an ancient beast, and it naturally knows how to distinguish the strength and weakness of a cultivator. The powerful soul revealed by Shang simply made it impossible for him to have any resistance. Although the old man who controls the beast can control some of the mythical beasts, he cannot control it. It just obeys the arrangement of its master and temporarily stays with the old man who controls the beast. But after it entered this weird space, it couldn't have any contact with the outside world at all. He couldn't even feel any message from his master, which gave the three-eyed monkey a feeling of despair. This feeling of despair made him feel the power of Shang more and more clearly. At this time, Zhang Hao, who was outside, saw that Shang had hunted the three-eyed monkey, and his consciousness looked towards Yan Yunzi and the old man who controlled the beast who were fighting in front. I saw the old man controlling the beast put away a golden talisman with some fear. The magical power he used just now caused Zhang Hao and Yan Yunzi's souls to fall into chaos. He used the power of the talisman. Yan Yunzi controlled the black iron coffin behind him, and kept collecting the black energy released by the old men around him who were controlled by beasts into the coffin. After several duels between the old man controlling the beast and Yan Yunzi, he realized that this person's cultivation and realm were slightly lower than his own. However, this person was an out-and-out lunatic. He knew he couldn't beat him, so he would often use some powerful tricks. The strange magical powers that die together come. This style of play is extremely rogue and allows Yan Yunzi to take advantage. This old man who controls beasts does not cherish his own life as much as Yan Yunzi. He saw that Yan Yunzi often used these extremely self-injurious fighting methods, and quickly used various means to avoid the head-on conflict between the two. This gave Zhang Hao a chance. The body turned several times in the air and came to the side of the old man with jade hands. At this moment, the old man who controlled the beast had already cursed hundreds of times in his heart at those cultivators who made him appear in public, but these cultivators still did not show up. Zhang Hao saw Yan Yunzi's expression flickering, in order to prevent the battle situation from changing again. He quickly controlled the flying sword and used the Broken Stars in the Zhenwu Sword Art. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 478: Five Fingers Transform into the Abyss The old man controlling the beast saw that the sky suddenly became dim, and bright stars appeared in the sky. These stars are falling rapidly, like shooting stars, streaking across the sky. A dazzling light instantly enveloped the old man controlling the beast. Yan Yunzi looked at the twinkling stars in the sky and felt happy. He quietly controlled the sword light in the sky, watching out for the condor that was constantly circling in the sky. The stars are broken and the sword shines. Zhang Haoqing shouted, and saw those dazzling silver stars all shattering violently. It turned into sword light that filled the sky, making it impossible for the old man to dodge. Despair, fear, helplessness, and all kinds of negative emotions quietly grew in the heart of the old man controlling the beast. But what's more puzzling is that he was ordered to drive these earth-armored dragons and red-feathered birds to kill low-level cultivators in the ruins, and secretly made the beast-controller's wrists unusually powerful, but the opponent fell into his own trap. When he was in danger, he didn't react at all, which made him very unwilling. As soon as the stars, swords, and streams of light quickly penetrated through his body, in just a moment, his entire body turned into a broken body riddled with holes. Thousands of slender white sword lights were rushing back and forth rapidly in his body. The old man controlling the beast self-destructed towards the soul in his body, but there was a golden ray of light quietly attached to these sword lights. These golden rays quietly converted the soul of the old man controlling the beast, causing his soul to be gradually absorbed by these golden swords. Controlled by light. The old man controlling the beast gradually lost his clarity of mind, and everything returned to nothingness. Zhang Hao made a move with his right hand, and saw dazzling brilliance turning into sword light and returning to his body. The condor in the sky let out a sharp cry, and the surrounding earth-armored divine dragons that were rushing wildly seemed to have heard some instructions and gradually became quiet. Shang, who was sitting cross-legged in the Babel Tower, stood up proudly with his hands behind his back. He felt an extremely powerful aura. This powerful aura made him feel uneasy, but this was because of his feelings towards Zhang. Although Hao was worried about his life, he was not afraid of this aura, but felt a fighting spirit in his heart. A strong uneasiness surged in Zhang Hao's heart. This uneasiness made him feel as if death was approaching, and his consciousness spread out around him with all his strength. Quietly sent a message to Yan Yunzi: "Brother Yan Yunzi, quickly enter my magic weapon!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? activated the portal of the Tower of Babel, and Yan Yunzi's body turned into a stream of light, and suddenly disappeared into Zhang Hao's forehead. A cold and ruthless voice resounded in the void: "If there is a road to heaven, you don't take it, and if there is no door to hell, you break in! I knew that this order of beasts is in the hands of you kid!" Zhang Hao was shocked when he heard this voice. Isn't this the voice of the man in black outside the Fengshen Dynasty? Decades ago, Zhang Hao heard a conversation between an old man in gray and a man in black outside the mass graves of Dafeng Country. Could it be that the body of the man in black was hidden in the ruins? At that time, the man in black was just a clone of the Dharma Realm, but his tone was very domineering, saying that he would destroy the Fengshen Dynasty in order to harbor Wuchen's hatred of genocide. Wuchen has been in power for more than three thousand years, during which he has destroyed countless tribes and races. The hatred of this man in black towards Wuchen must be washed away with Wuchen's blood. But why did he come to trouble me today? He was just a cultivator in the distraction realm, and when he was in Tianyuan Canyon, it seemed that this cultivator also used his magical power to test the limits of Ice Soul Lilong. Zhang Hao was thinking about it when he suddenly heard a voice in the air and passed it on, "You made a mistake by entering Guixu. Even if you are destined, I will kill you. Only by breaking the rules of this world and Only with iron laws will a new order and atmosphere appear! If you become the emperor, wouldn't this world become your empire? I will strangle you in the cradle today!" This voice was thousands of miles away, but in just one ten thousandth of a blink of an eye, I saw a real pressure in the void, pressing down so hard that Zhang Hao felt that his breathing became unsmooth. stand up. Shang stood with his hands behind his back, a solemn look on his face. He knew in his heart that when facing such a powerful opponent, any conspiracy and tricks would be useless. Only by using more powerful magical powers could he defeat the opponent. Facing such huge pressure, Zhang Hao, a verse on the ancient Buddha quietly resounded in the sea of ??consciousness, and the shadow of the ancient Buddha gradually appeared above Zhang Hao's head. If my heart is like a Bodhi seed, the world will be clear and clear. If I am suffering, all living beings will be suffering; if I am happy, all living beings will be happy.??! The obscure scriptures resounded in the sea of ????consciousness, and the hidden acupoints in Zhang Hao's body emerged with the light of stars. The star Qi training method in the body began to heat up naturally. I saw obscure stars twinkling in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness, turning into stars. In just one tenth of the blink of an eye, these twinkling stars turned into a galaxy in the universe. . I saw the stars twinkling and the brilliance was dazzling. A flash of enlightenment flashed through Zhang Hao's heart, as if he was muttering to himself: "Is this the art of the big star?" A huge palm appeared in the void. This hand covered a defensive range of more than 60 miles. All cultivators within this 60-mile range were shrouded by this palm. Zhang Hao turned a deaf ear to everything around him, as if everything had nothing to do with him. But those Earth-armored Dragons and Sky-Feathered Birds became crazy. This group of armored dragons felt a fatal threat at this time, and they ran wildly towards the surroundings. For a moment, these armored dragons collided with each other. The armored dragons seemed to be sitting on small peaks, and they were wildly colliding with each other, and the surrounding mountains were shaking. And those cultivators who were hiding selflessly controlled the sword light at this time, trying to escape from the area covered by this huge palm, but the fall of the palm was more than a hundred times faster than the escape speed of these cultivators. The cultivators knew that there was no hope, but they still rushed outside like crazy in order to save their lives. The red-feathered birds in the sky will be more obvious than those of the cultivators below, because when this huge palm falls from the sky, these red-feathered birds are the first to be hit. But when the group of red-feathered birds reacted, it was already too late. The huge palm was only a hundred feet away from the group of red-feathered birds. In a moment, the red-feathered birds were enveloped by a dark cloud under the palm. Look, these red-feathered birds are flying around like headless flies in the clouds, and their sharp chirping sounds are coming from inside, which looks extremely weird. The cultivators below felt the pressure on their heads, and couldn't help but feel a sense of despair. This despair had not yet spread in the hearts of these cultivators, and the ink-black clouds above their heads were quietly shrouded. . ??????????????????????????????????????: A shrill scream came from the inky black clouds. A ball of yellow-orange light emitted around Zhang Hao, passages of scriptures emanated from his body, and a kindly ancient Buddha appeared in the sky above his head. The surrounding cultivators who flew by Zhang Hao with their sword light, as soon as they were contaminated by this golden Buddha light, immediately flew down from the air, sat cross-legged beside Zhang Hao, and followed Zhang Hao's words in their mouths. The phantom of the ancient Buddha above his head began to chant verses. More and more cultivators gathered around. These cultivators originally looked hurried and panicked, but when they sat down next to Zhang Hao, they immediately became peaceful and had a faint smile on their faces. In just half a breath, Zhang Hao was surrounded by more than 160 cultivators. These cultivators came from different places. Some were disciples of the Seven Cultivation Sects, and some were demons from the Endless Ruins. cultivators, but at this moment they are all cultivators who admire Zhang Hao. In the eyes of these cultivators, Zhang Hao is a god. Those cultivators who were running in panic only saw this one place within a radius of sixty miles, which was very different from other places. This place was exactly the thirty-nine feet covered by Zhang Hao's Buddha's light. In the sky above the thirty-nine-foot area shrouded by the Buddha's light, a strange symbol was gradually formed. This symbol is very mysterious, but practitioners cannot see the shape of this symbol with their eyes. This symbol is like a rule, it exists, but there is no trace at all. The huge hand suddenly fell from the sky directly. A huge mushroom cloud rose up crazily, and those Earth-armored Dragons and Sky-feathered Birds that were not enveloped by Zhang Hao's golden light were directly bombarded and turned into powder. This huge palm went straight into the ground dozens of miles deep. The landscape of a hundred miles in radius has quietly changed at this moment. The originally low lakes and rivers were gradually raised by the crowded rocks, boulders, and mud underground, and finally dried up. But the high ground where Zhang Hao and the cultivators were was struck directly into the depths of the ground by this huge palm. The land hundreds of miles around the Endless Ruins seemed to tremble, and this palm enveloped them. A land with a radius of sixty miles instantly turned into a huge five-fingered abyss. In this abyssThere was gurgling water from the side, and the water level rose rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, there are no living creatures in this area of ??water. There is a layer of bright red blood floating on the water, and a strong smell of blood emanates from here. An old man, whose whole body was shrouded in a mass of ink-black energy, quickly fell from the air and stood above the waters of the Five-Finger Abyss that had just been blasted out by his palm. Rolling demonic energy emitted from around his body, intertwining into strange black dragons. These intertwined black dragons were quite similar to the intertwined dragons in Wuchen's body, but the only difference between the two was The only difference is the color. The dragon in Wuchen's body is bright yellow, which is the symbol of the orthodoxy and the human emperor. "But the dragon emanating from the body of the man in black looks very sinister and ghostly, which makes people feel an inexplicable fear in their hearts. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 479: Absorbing the Shadow of the Black Dragon The old man entangled by the black dragon looked at the golden Buddha's light that had not disappeared above the water of the Five Fingers Abyss. His eyes flashed with confusion. This boy was just a cultivator in the realm of distinguishing gods, but he could actually resist his own palm. , this is really incredible. Moreover, the other party was sitting in front of him with his eyes closed, which made him feel angry. Just now he struck down with a palm, with the mentality that Zhang Hao would die, but now this kid seems to be safe and sound. , and the new cultivator was acting unscrupulously under his eyes, which made the man in black feel endless anger. Just now, when the old man struck down with a palm, he thought that Zhang Hao would definitely die. All his mind was on guarding against the Ice Soul Lilong and the Master of the Endless Sea, who would join forces to give him a fatal blow. However, he was already prepared at that time. Even if these two people came to help, Zhang Hao would definitely die, but none of the two people he was on guard about came to help this kid. But this weird boy somehow survived. This is really weird. "The man in black has been able to cultivate to this point, both in terms of state of mind and cultivation, he is only one step away from immortality, but today's weird things, even he feels a little incredible. He looked at the strange scriptures and seals above Zhang Hao's head and said contemptuously: "It's just a shadow of the Great Ancient Buddha!" After saying that, he raised his right hand and slapped Zhang Hao casually. I saw an invisible airflow floating towards where Zhang Hao was, but when this airflow floated to where Zhang Hao was, this airflow seemed to be bombarded in the air, and it passed directly through the golden light. Pass through. "Impossible! It is absolutely impossible for a cultivator in the realm of distraction to master the laws of space. This is the method of immortals. Only immortals can turn stones into gold, turn them into oil, tear apart space, change time, and all these things can only be achieved through ascension. From a certain perspective, Zhang Hao is just a cultivator who is more powerful than ordinary people. It is absolutely impossible for him to master such unpredictable methods!" The man in black was thinking, and saw the air flow he waved, hitting the stone wall in the distance very quickly. This air flow directly cut off a large section of a mountain that was dozens of feet high, and the cut looked unusual. It is flat. If the surface of the earth's crust had not been tilted slightly by the man in black, this cut would have been impossible to distinguish. The boulder slid slowly, and finally fell into the abyss with a crash, splashing water waves hundreds of feet high. The man in black woke up from his thoughts, and saw a series of obscure chanting sounds slowly coming from the golden light where Zhang Hao was, which was particularly harsh in the ears of the man in black. At this time, the man in black felt very confused about the situation in front of him. He took a look at the surrounding environment. Everything here was as he expected. Every plant and tree within a sixty-mile radius , he was very aware of every subtle change in the stone, but Zhang Hao's strange situation was really unexpected. Zhang Hao was in an extremely mysterious feeling at the moment. He felt as if he existed in the current space, but also as if he did not exist in the current space. When the palm of the man in black struck down from the air, the huge pressure made the world tremble. Although he was a little afraid in his heart, he was thinking about how to escape. He is different from Shang. Naturally, in his current state, he cannot understand how powerful this man in black is. When the ancient Buddhist scriptures of Great Freedom appeared in his sea of ??consciousness, his mind gradually became neither sad nor happy, and extremely indifferent. It was this state of mind that allowed him to touch the true mystery of this passage. All the doubts in his mind were instantly solved. The violent force suddenly bombarded down, and he felt that these forces penetrated directly through his body, without letting his body bear any force at all, so how could he be injured. This is an empty realm in Buddhism. It is also called the realm of selflessness in the secular world. It is extremely mysterious. Even Shang, who had been nervous and solemn, found it incredible when he saw Zhang Hao in this state. Some people have practiced Buddhist magical powers for thousands of years, are proficient in countless Buddhist scriptures, and have traveled through countless worlds, but they still cannot touch this realm. "But this rising star, relying on the magical power of plundering others, actually realized such a profound realm of Buddhism, it is really incredible. Zhang Hao didn't think there was anything profound about this realm, because he found that after entering this realm, he couldn't use any magical powers at all. If it weren¡¯t for Zhang Hao because of his incompetence in this realm,After using his magical power, he had already used the Wandering Dragon Body Technique to escape quietly. But trying to escape in the hands of the man in black is undoubtedly more difficult than climbing to the sky. The man in black used several kinds of magical powers one after another, but still failed every time, which made the man in black even more angry. A practitioner who divides the gods himself personally shot himself, and he didn't even encounter a hair on others. If it was rumored to go out, it was still possible. At this time, the anger in the man in black's heart had reached an uncontrollable level, and his body turned into a ball of black smoke, entwining towards the golden ball of light where Zhang Hao was. I saw countless fine black dragons surrounding the golden light. These black dragons emitted billowing black smoke, but in a moment, the golden light above Zhang Hao's body was completely covered. The surrounding cultivators who were transformed by Zhang Haodu were surrounded by wisps of black demonic energy, gradually turning into black, and finally directly turned into wisps of black demonic energy, which were blessed by the man in black in their bodies. Zhang Hao still felt neither sadness nor joy in his heart, despite the black devilish energy covering all the gold around him. He felt as if he were in a dark world. In this world, there was no light and everything was covered by darkness. In this world, Zhang Hao could hardly feel his own existence. When he entered this mysterious and magical realm just now, all the magical powers in his body could not operate. However, when the darkness covered the world, some light spots appeared in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. These light spots were extremely tiny, a hundred times smaller than a particle or dust. But these tiny light spots became more and more mysterious. The extreme combination formed tens of billions of tiny light spots, filling the entire sea of ??consciousness. Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual consciousness quietly entered the sea of ??consciousness and felt all the changes in the sea of ??consciousness. He looked at everything in front of him silently and silently felt the changes in the sea of ??consciousness. The galaxy above the sea of ??consciousness gradually emerged, and the billions of stars in the galaxy gradually became brighter. These rays of light slowly emanated from Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness, like a golden crow. The light shines in an old house, bringing light to a room through the windows. When the light of the Golden Crow is bright enough, the whole house becomes very bright. At this moment, the man in black's senses were thousands of times more acute than Zhang Hao's. The black dragons flying around his body were illuminated by the white light and gradually turned into silvery white. These silver-white divine dragons let out a roar of dragon roar from their mouths, and then started to fly and spin around Zhang Hao. At this time, the man in black was not only shocked, but also a little confused. These black divine dragons are a symbol of luck. The entanglement of ten thousand dragons means that he is a powerful cultivator in this world who can fight against Wuchen. But now these divine dragons are actually transformed by the white light emanating from Zhang Hao's body. , these white divine dragons rotated rapidly around Zhang Hao, and the color on the divine dragon's body was quietly changing, from the milky white holy color, to the noble red gold color, and finally turned into the color of He Wuchen's body. The dragon-like bright yellow color in it. Zhang Hao didn't feel the changes outside his body obviously, but his understanding of the five elements' magical powers has made obvious progress. All things in the world evolved from the five elements. The mystery of the Great Five Elements Technique is definitely not as simple as simulating a substance. It must be more magical. The attack of the man in black just now was very powerful, but Zhang Hao was so miraculous that the opponent's attack failed. In fact, Zhang Hao didn't understand what happened at the time, but he vaguely felt that the matter was related to the Five Elements Pearl in the Tongtian Tower and Shang, but at the moment it was really inconvenient for him to ask Shang in detail. Because when these black dragon phantoms were blessed in Zhang Hao's body, Zhang Hao's power grew crazily, and this power was extremely obvious. But Zhang Hao felt that his body was at ease and not under his control, which gave him a sense of fear. If he became more powerful but lost the right to control his body, what would happen to him? Very scary thing. At this moment, I only heard Shang's voice coming quietly, "You don't have to worry, this is me using your body to display the magical power of the Ancient Buddha! But the power of my soul is extremely limited, you must find a way to Run away from this person, otherwise I'm afraid I will die with you!" Hearing Shang's voice, Zhang Hao calmed down and fully felt the feeling of those black dragons blessing his body. When this black dragon transforms into a golden dragon, it becomes even more magical.Extraordinary. As more and more golden dragon power blessed Zhang Hao's body, Zhang Hao's physical body changed again. The entire body exudes a golden luster. This brilliance is very sacred and appears to be extremely noble. The man in black saw that the black dragon emanating from his body was absorbed by Zhang Hao in just a blink of an eye, and his expression changed drastically. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Becoming Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 480: Giving in to the Snake There are a total of 999 black divine dragon phantoms in the body of the man in black, and there are also 999 black divine dragon phantoms in Wuchen's body, but the divine dragon phantom emerging from Wuchen's body The shadow is pale gold. The divine dragon phantom in Zhang Hao's body is red gold in color and very pure. Even Human Emperor Wuchen will feel jealous when he sees such a pure divine dragon phantom emanating from Zhang Hao's body. . The man in black looked at the golden dragon emerging from Zhang Hao's body. No longer caring about the weird scene just now, he picked up a strange mark with both hands and slowly slapped it towards Zhang Hao. This time. I saw the golden shadow emerging above Zhang Hao's head, and there were bursts of crushing sounds, and then I saw those golden halos, and fine cracks appeared. But these fine cracks were quickly repaired quietly by the scriptures and characters emanating from the golden halo. The man in black looked at the crack above Zhang Hao's head, and his expression became solemn. In his opinion, an ant-like figure like Zhang Hao actually existed in his hands for dozens of breaths. This was very important to him. It's really a shame and a shame. But the golden characters emanating from Zhang Hao's golden halo just now made him very afraid. He was very familiar with these characters. They were the special characters of the Ancient Buddha. This kind of characters could not only suppress the soul, but also You can turn your soul into a character and be in a state of immortality. If these characters were transformed by the ancient Buddha Mahavatar, then today he would mainly suffer the loss of being mute. Looking at the strange characters floating above Zhang Hao's head with vigilance, his expression gradually became respectful, and he said: "Junior! I have seen the ancient Buddha of Freedom, Mie Feng!" Shang, who was already very weak in the Tongtian Tower at this moment, heard a trace of disgust in his eyes when he heard the voice of Da Mie Feng, but he quickly moved the spell in his hand, gathering all the remaining soul power in his body. There is an ancient mark, and the skill of changing the five elements that controls this mark falls on Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. On the water surface of the Five Fingers Abyss, the man in black suddenly saw the shadow of an ancient Buddha with a smile and a very kind expression emerging from the golden Buddha light. This phantom gradually turned into reality, the golden lips slightly moved, and a metallic sound like gold and iron clashing came from the ancient Buddha's lips: "You named Mie Feng, which means to overthrow the Fengshen Dynasty. , if you really want to overthrow the Fengshen Dynasty, you must rely on Zhang Hao¡¯s power, he is the destiny of this world, and he is extremely lucky. If you go against him, wouldn¡¯t you be seeking death!¡± When Miefeng heard the voice of the ancient Buddha, his eyes flickered, but the shadow of the ancient Buddha gradually solidified, which made the doubts in his heart gradually disappear. But he has cultivated to this level today, and is only one step away from becoming an immortal. He naturally understands that as long as he kills Zhang Hao, the great fortune of the Fengshen Dynasty will fall on his head, and the Golden Crow tribe invades Fengshen. The Great God World definitely has a plan, but he believes that he has laid countless chess pieces in this world. As long as Zhang Hao dies, he is absolutely sure to destroy the Fengshen Dynasty. Zhang Hao's luck is too strong. If he does not die, the situation in the world will be It will definitely change because of him. He was really unwilling to let Miefeng let go of such a good opportunity so easily. However, the intimidating power of the Ancient Buddha made him have to be wary. He knew in his heart that in front of a powerful person of this realm, all strategies and means were illusions. Only those who were more powerful than him, Only then can we have a chance to gain the right to speak. He thought for a moment and then said: "The ancient Buddha is so powerful that the three thousand worlds are so powerful that the younger generation dare not disobey him, but is Zhang Hao really the destined one?" Shang was already very weak at this time. Seeing that Mie Feng was still asking relentlessly, he said solemnly: "Leave now! Otherwise, you may suffer a great disaster!" Zhang Hao was extremely anxious at this moment, and Shang's soul had become very weak, as if a wisp of fire in the wind would be extinguished at any time. At this time, I only heard Shang's extremely weak voice coming from the Tongtian Tower: "I live in the Five Elements Bead. This bead is of great help to me in repairing my soul. If you encounter a major danger, you can also use Tongtian If the pagoda is placed in the Five Elements Pearl, the human treasure becomes one, there may be a chance to escape this disaster!" After saying these words, Zhang Hao felt that his body was under his control again. After listening to the words of the ancient Buddha, Miefeng's expression became solemn and he said: "Is it possible that the senior is this boy's support?_" Zhang Hao was able to speak at this time, quietly operating the five elements transformation technique in his body, blessing the phantom of the ancient Buddha in the golden halo. Slowly opened his eyes, looked at the man in black and said: "Since you want to destroy the Fengshen Dynasty, you and IMy wish is the same, why do you want to kill me! " Seeing the ancient Buddha, the man in black slowly closed his eyes, but the boy who once let the Buddha open his eyes to practice, unconsciously, the doubts in his heart became more and more serious. He looked at Zhang Hao and said solemnly: "You are pretending to be a ghost! You kid actually dares to deceive me!" Miefeng was about to have an attack as he spoke, but he saw Zhang Hao looking at Miefeng extremely calmly, without any worry or fear at all. The anger in his heart was gradually suppressed by him. Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness is unusually sharp, and he is secretly amused. The higher his cultivation level, the more suspicious he becomes. Especially those cultivators who have practiced diligently since childhood and have suffered too much. If they are ambitious people, they will definitely become more suspicious every day. People who scheme against others will never believe anyone else's words. For them, it is only true if they have experienced it themselves. ????????????????????????None of the words heard from hearsay will exist in the hearts of these practitioners. Zhang Hao wants to take advantage of the mentality of these superiors to seek his own interests. He smiled faintly and said: "Can you find out my origin? How can you know who I rely on? This is just a world of gods, but I, the Hongchen Emperor, don't even pay attention to it. , I know that you have been carefully planning for many years in this big world. What I need is that the cultivators in this world are all dragons, and have never thought of coveting the throne of the Human Emperor. Don¡¯t worry about this!" After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Miefeng's expression became solemn and he said: "What do you mean by this? Do you want to give away this great country?" Zhang Hao looked up to the sky and smiled and said: "As long as the dominance of this world can be handed over to a suitable person, I will naturally be very happy!" Miefeng sneered and said: "In this case, in order to show your sincerity, hand over the Ten Thousand Beasts Order to me now!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 481: Shocking Water Curtain Zhang Hao knew that this person had already doubted himself. A cultivator like him was very smart and scheming. It might be possible to be deceived in a short period of time, but it was absolutely impossible to deceive the other party for a long time. Seeing Miefeng mentioning the Order of Ten Thousand Beasts, Zhang Hao suddenly had a plan in his mind and said: "Senior, you have seen me subdue spirit beasts just now!" Seeing Zhang Hao's sudden change of subject, Miefeng felt a little suspicious. However, although he was powerful, he could still detect the three-eyed monkey in the Tower of Babel before he was thousands of miles away. He thought for a moment and said: " If you hadn¡¯t subdued the spirit beast, how could my ancient alien three-eyed monkey disappear?¡± When Zhang Hao heard this, he couldn't help but secretly complain. So, if Shang hadn't taken in the three-eyed monkey, he was afraid that a cultivator of his own level would never attract this person's attention in this endless ruins. The other party said When he asked where the three-eyed monkey had gone, his tone was quite puzzled. Judging from its appearance, it seemed that he was not sure that he had taken the three-eyed monkey into the Tower of Babel, so maybe he had a chance to get away with it. ????????????????????? With a slight smile: "Senior! You are really interesting. How can I catch this three-eyed monkey? If you want to wrongly accuse me, then I have nothing to say!" As he spoke, he sneered and looked away with a solemn expression. Although Mie Feng was wise and thoughtful, he could not predict the past or the future. Seeing Zhang Hao's serious expression, he thought to himself that he had really wronged this boy. But he said in a bad tone: "I don't care where your three-eyed monkey is. If you have seen it, you have to help me find it! I'll kill you if you don't!" At this moment, Miefeng watched the golden light above Zhang Hao's head gradually dissipate, and his tone became more domineering. If Zhang Hao hadn't mentioned the three-eyed monkey, which eased his mood a little, he would have dealt with Zhang Hao long ago. . Zhang Hao¡¯s intention at the moment was to use the incident of the three-eyed monkey to minimize Miefeng¡¯s murderous intention towards him. Seeing that he had diverted Mie Feng's attention, he suddenly thought: "I know where the three-eyed monkey is, but I'm afraid you won't be able to get it if I tell you!" Hearing Zhang Hao¡¯s tone full of sarcasm, Miefeng sneered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think of those dirty ideas in front of me. If you talk in roundabout ways, I will kill you immediately!¡± At this moment, Mie Feng seemed to have realized that Zhang Hao would never be able to resist his attack again, and his tone of voice gradually took the initiative. But this kind of initiative was deliberately given up by Zhang Hao. This is a negotiation technique that was widely used by many negotiation experts in Zhang Hao's previous life. Zhang Hao also occasionally read about this technique in magazines and used it accidentally today. After hearing the threat of destroying the gods, Zhang Hao said with a solemn expression: "Have you ever fought against Wuji? In this great world of the gods, only this person is your biggest opponent. Compared with him, you are better A little inferior!" Miefeng burst out laughing after listening to Zhang Hao's words and said: "You are talking nonsense. How can I believe your words so easily? This is nothing more than a puppet controlled by Wu Chen. It's really funny that he wants to go against me." Extreme!" Zhang Hao saw that he said he didn't believe it, but his expression revealed his scruples, and he smiled with a little sarcasm: "Whether this is a puppet or not, I think you know better than me. If it weren't for him How can Wu Chen hold the position of Human Emperor without worrying about brotherhood!" Miefeng was already a little impatient at this time, and said solemnly: "What exactly do you want to say? I don't want to waste words with you here!" Zhang Hao glanced around at the five-finger abyss opened up by the force of the sealed palm, and said with a smile: "No matter how powerful your magic power is, you can't influence people's hearts, and Wuji is the one who has understood Cangjie's words. Who among the cultivators in the world does not need to understand writing? His attainments in this way are unparalleled in the Fengshen Dynasty. If he wants to win over the people of the world, how can you stop him? You have been cultivating for thousands of years, but you can't even see through this, and you still want to be the human emperor of the great world of gods and become the master of the world. Isn't it just an idiot talking in dreams and not knowing how high the sky is?" Originally, Miefeng didn't take Zhang Hao's words seriously at all, but when he heard Zhang Hao's next words, his expression changed drastically. This Wuji is just a scholar, so Wuchen will keep him safe and sound. If it weren't for this, Wuji would never be alive until now. But it is precisely because of this that it has now become a serious concern for the destruction of the seal. Zhang Hao smiled sarcastically when he saw that Miefeng's expression had changed somewhat. Miefeng was really unhappy at the moment. Hearing Zhang Hao¡¯s laughter, he couldn¡¯t help but ask: ???What the hell are you planning! " Zhang Hao said with an indifferent expression: "No matter what, if you kill me, it will actually not do you any good at all. In this case, it is better for you and me to join forces and destroy the Fengshen Dynasty together!" When Mie Feng saw Zhang Hao's words, his expression was calm and his tone was unusually firm. He laughed loudly and said: "You are just a cultivator in the realm of distraction, and you actually talk about cooperation with me. You are not afraid of making people laugh. What?" Zhang Hao's expression remained unchanged, and there was a hint of conspiracy in his eyes. He knew very well that if Mie Feng hadn't been very interested in this matter, he would never have been able to say what he said. The reason why the other party said it The purpose of these words is to let him reveal his trump card and see if there is any possibility of real cooperation. Zhang Hao glanced at Mie Feng confidently and said: "Mingren don't tell secrets. If you don't want to cooperate with me, why do you need to provoke me? Could it be that you are afraid that you and I will join forces to destroy the Fengshen Dynasty in the future, and you will be punished in my hands." It¡¯s no good, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll take this opportunity to become even more powerful, so powerful that even you wouldn¡¯t dare to be my enemy easily!¡± These words were extremely arrogant, giving him the illusion of having the same status as Mie Feng, but Zhang Hao knew that if he appeared too pedantic and rigid in front of such a person, he would probably suffer disdain and contempt from the other person. Strength is not his ability, but the heart of a cultivator. After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Miefeng raised his eyebrows slightly, his eyes and claws flashed with a little anger, but then he couldn't help but laugh up to the sky. When his laughter stopped, he set his sights on Zhang Hao and said solemnly: "You are not bad. I have read countless people, so I naturally have some experience in knowing people. But I admit today that I can't see through it." Your thoughts!¡± After saying these words, his tone became extremely stern, revealing a murderous intent. Zhang Hao's heart sank, knowing that what he just knew was too much, and he unknowingly touched the bottom line of destroying the seal, and put himself into a certain death situation. Miefeng sighed and said: "If you had been born three hundred years earlier and you and I had met, you would have definitely become my disciple, Miefeng. But now that you have your own power in the Great World of Fengshen, you and I are destined to be Becoming a mortal enemy, my purpose is to destroy the Fengshen Dynasty, and you are the same, but you hope that all cultivators in the world will be dragons, while I, Destroy Feng, hope that all cultivators in the world will be enslaved by me!" Having said this, he raised his right arm slightly, and saw a round wheel like a black moon gathering in his hand. The round wheel quickly shone towards Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao has long understood in his heart that a cultivator of this level can change his face faster than turning the page of a book. What's more, the other party's level and wisdom are higher than his own, and he is just a test. But he didn¡¯t expect that this Mie Feng would ignore his own identity and act violently and hurt people without warning. From this, it can be seen that this person is the kind of person who has a deep understanding of the city and will not easily trust anyone. Fortunately, Zhang Hao had been prepared. When Miefeng raised his right hand, Zhang Hao's figure flickered quietly, and his toes tapped dozens of times on the water surface. In just one thousandth of the blink of an eye, people could It was already dozens of miles away. The second level of Youlong Shenfa is many times faster than the first level. In front of a cultivator like Zhang Hao who cannot see through the level of his cultivator, Zhang Hao has no reservation at all. The divine force activated the swimming dragon body technique in his body, and his body was like a shocking swimming dragon flying across the water of the Five Fingers Abyss. He couldn't feel any of the opponent's breath behind him, which made Zhang Hao even more nervous. If the opponent chased him, he knew which direction he should escape in, but he escaped for more than 20 miles and couldn't feel the opponent's breath. The breath made Zhang Hao not know which direction to escape from. The other party hid his figure and aura, so he could only desperately escape forward. He used all his energy to activate the dragon movement in his body and ran forward. Suddenly, Zhang Hao felt his mind sink. He saw a shocking water curtain emerging in front of him. This water curtain was a hundred feet high, just lying in front of Zhang Hao. The figure quickly turned around in the air and fled to the left. I didn't know when the same shocking water curtain appeared on the left. Zhang Hao was so anxious that he could only hear the sound of rushing water. A water curtain of a hundred feet high rose up on the right and behind at the same time. Zhang Hao was trapped in the center of the water curtain, and above Zhang Hao's head was a man in black with a formidable expression. Standing in the void with his hands behind his back, it was Miefeng. Zhang Hao used his spiritual consciousness to explore the surrounding water curtains, and found that these water curtains contained a kind of Taoist rules and charm. His spiritual consciousness could not penetrate the water curtains at all, and he could detect these water curtains.How thick is the water curtain? But the current form of direct conflict with Mie Feng is undoubtedly an egg hitting a stone. Zhang Hao quietly used the Wuwu body refining method in his body. The luster of red gold appeared in his body instantly, and his whole body was like a piece of sharp gold. The iron magic weapon quickly hit a water curtain. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 482: Wings of Garuda The violent impact force caused a series of afterimages to appear behind Zhang Hao. His body slammed into the water curtain, and only a huge booming sound was heard, like countless pieces of glass exploding inch by inch. When Zhang Hao's body hit it, he discovered that layers of ice had condensed inside the water curtain. The fine ice was like countless sharp blades, and flying swords were shooting in all directions. Zhang Hao¡¯s body is comparable to a mid-grade magic weapon. When he absorbed the black dragon phantom in Miefeng¡¯s body just now, his body¡¯s strength has directly moved towards a high-grade magic weapon. But when these broken ice fragments pierced Zhang Hao's body, fine blood marks immediately appeared on Zhang Hao's body. These blood marks are like swords, quickly grazing over a solid object, leaving extremely obvious scratches. In just one-tenth of the blink of an eye, fine bloodstains appeared on Zhang Hao¡¯s entire body. The crisscrossing bloodstains were shocking. Zhang Hao felt another kind of pain that he had never experienced before. This was a kind of pain from the depths of his soul. This kind of pain made Zhang Hao crazy and plunged him into a hysterical rage. Wuwu Holy Body It is the most powerful body in the world. When the body is injured, its healing power is amazing. However, Zhang Hao was unable to heal even the fine blood marks on his body this time, even if he used all his strength to activate the magic and martial arts in his body. Despite the strength, there were still tiny pains coming from those tiny wounds. These tiny pains were constantly eroding Zhang Hao's soul, making Zhang Hao unable to bear it any longer. A shocking roar came from his mouth. I saw Zhang Hao's body suddenly swelled up and turned into an extremely huge ten-foot-long man. He held a huge sword in his right hand. This sword looked like an extended kitchen knife. His eyes instantly turned blood red, and the fighting spirit in his body rose steadily. At this moment, the physical power and mana in Zhang Hao's body increased crazily at the same time. Miefeng's figure had long since disappeared. Zhang Hao spun crazily, like a top. With the huge kitchen knife in his hand, he swung the three Kaitian moves crazily. The overlapping knife shadows and the faint crimson flying out of the body spread out in the air, turning into a rich smell of blood. Zhang Hao's mind flashed a picture of the Vice-Witch Clan, fighting against nature and contending with the disasters of heaven and earth. Between heaven and earth, only witches are the guardians of cultivators. They can resist heaven and earth and protect heaven and earth. They can resist nature and protect nature. This is witchcraft. The various magical talismans in the sea of ????consciousness began to operate crazily. Facing a water curtain in front, it is being displayed crazily. The waves are raging, the cold wave is overflowing, the stars are sinking, and the sun and the moon are shining. Miefeng sat calmly in the void. The water curtain around Zhang Hao was like an ice prison, leaving Zhang Hao with no way to escape. And this square water curtain is just a tiny sesame in Miefeng's eyes, and Zhang Hao is just a tiny speck of dust on this sesame, appearing inconspicuous and extremely weak. In Mie Feng's view, no matter how exquisite Zhang Hao's magical powers are, they are all in vain. The reason why he does not kill Zhang Hao is to wear down Zhang Hao's will and make him his puppet. This idea is also what Mie Feng just said. An idea came into my mind. Isn¡¯t it rumored in the Fengshen World that you are a destined person? When I destroy the seal, I will capture a destined person and be my puppet, so that the people of this world can see who is the true master of all cultivators in this world. If Zhang Hao really becomes his puppet, Mie Feng will definitely be very happy. This is even more joyful than getting a magic weapon. In this world, Zhang Hao has many followers, and all cultivators in the world believe in dragons. , making most of the casual cultivators in the world admire Zhang Hao very much. Coupled with Hongchen Academy¡¯s deliberate promotion of Zhang Hao¡¯s image, these cultivators who admire Zhang Hao have become Zhang Hao¡¯s followers invisibly. These believers will continuously provide Zhang Hao with extremely powerful wishes every day. This kind of willpower, magic power, and physical power are different, but they can make a cultivator's state of mind more peaceful, broaden his horizons, make his wisdom more rounded, and his thinking unusually agile, so that he can truly achieve a certain goal. A legendary realm of gods. The so-called god means that the soul is clear, the thinking is clear, and it is no longer muddled. A cultivator in this realm will find it very easy to practice and comprehend any magical techniques and magical powers. When Zhang Hao came into contact with this state, his mind became clearer than ever before. His colleagues who were madly attacking quietly started to practice the Wings of Garou using internal training methods. This time, his mind reached the realm of gods, and when he practiced the Wings of Garuda, he finally had a reaction.Deep in the sea of ??consciousness, a pair of huge wings stretched out inside the sea of ??consciousness. Gradually, the wings on the wings gradually became clear. This pair of wings is very huge, more than thirty feet wide. This is not the limit of this pair of wings. If Zhang Hao further improves his realm, these wings will stretch even wider. Zhang Hao used his spiritual consciousness to feel every feather on this pair of wings. The condensed form of this pair of wings is the wings of a raptor in ancient times. This kind of raptor is called Garuda, and it feeds on divine dragons. , you can quickly cross the vast and boundless sea in a tenth of the blink of an eye. Garuda is a sacred bird in Buddhism. In the ancient times, it was the mount of powerful men in the Buddhist world. However, it gradually became extinct. However, its story of traveling across the world and its speed are well-deserved legends of being the best in the nine heavens and ten earths. But it is spread by word of mouth among cultivators all over the world. Of course, Zhang Hao has heard the legends of this magical bird, and has also read such books in the library of Hongchen Building. But today, when the Garuda Wings condensed in his body, he felt strangely in his heart. calm. At this critical moment, even though he has the wings of Garuda, the opponent's realm is several levels higher than his own, and he is a powerful person who is only one step away from the immortal. He was not sure of escaping from the opponent's hands, but the condensed Garuda Wings gave him a chance to gamble. If you can escape calmly, you will survive, otherwise you will definitely die this time. His spiritual consciousness probed towards Miefeng in the void above his head. Although the opponent was in his sight, Zhang Hao could not detect the slightest breath of the opponent or the body he was dealing with. The opponent's body seemed to be in a state of nothingness. This made Zhang Hao even more shocked. His hands intertwined to form the Golden Sun Burning Hand, and he suddenly bombarded the void. A bright rising sun slowly rose up from the water curtains on all sides of Wuzhi Abyss. The dazzling brilliance illuminates the entire water curtain into a golden world. Miefeng looked at the rising sun rising rapidly in the water curtain, and said calmly: "It's a small trick!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Fengshen Chapter 483: Guixu Ghost City As Miefeng spoke, he moved his magic weapon with both hands, and saw a Taotie phantom condensed on the tips of his fingers. The Taotie phantom emerged and flew downwards. The shadow grew bigger and bigger as it flew, and finally opened its huge mouth and swallowed the rising sun cast by Zhang Hao. The gluttonous food that swallowed Zhang Hao's golden sun-burning hand emitted a hot golden light all over his body, and he opened his mouth to devour it towards Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao, who was slowly ascending towards the only exit of the water curtain, suddenly felt a huge suction force. This suction force was so strong that it was impossible to avoid it. Zhang Hao looked at the only exit, his body seemed to be rising uncontrollably to the sky above his head, and the Garuda Wings in the sea of ????consciousness began to rotate rapidly. I saw a ball of bright white halo quietly shrouding Zhang Hao, and then a pair of wings suddenly stretched out, and with a slight beat of the wings, the surrounding water curtain instantly turned into fine ice slag, with a crash collapse. The water curtain in all directions was a hundred feet high. At this moment, Zhang Hao's Garuda Wings just flapped lightly, and everything was shattered in an instant. The four-sided water curtain was like four huge icebergs, which were shaken by an invisible force and collapsed, falling from the sky at the same time. And when Zhang Hao activated the Garuda Wings, the Taotie shadow in front was frightened by the aura transmitted from the wings and turned into a ball of mana and dispersed directly. Zhang Hao couldn't tell what he was feeling at this moment, but the mana in his body was being consumed at an alarming rate, which was about ten times faster than usual. The distance of a hundred feet was only one ten thousandth of a blink of an eye, and he passed through it. Zhang Hao, who was gradually getting taller, looked at the Wuzhi Abyss below gradually getting smaller, and the four icebergs in the center of the Wuzhi Abyss were quietly forming. He was extremely shocked. With Zhang Hao's current state, he simply couldn't compete with this heavenly means of destroying the seal. So Zhang Hao had no choice but to run away and run away quickly. The wings spread in the air, and the black and white feathers shone in the sun. With a slight flutter of the wings, Zhang Hao felt the whistling wind coming from his ears, and the crisscrossing injuries on his body were rapidly occurring. Heal. But flying at high speed in the void, bursts of tearing pain came from the physical body, but the current tearing pain was still within the range that Zhang Hao could bear. Miefeng's eyes were quietly locked on Zhang Hao, and he saw a pair of strange wings emerging from Zhang Hao's back. Every time this pair of wings trembled, they would instantly fly for more than 300 miles. At this speed, even if he was in a state like Miefeng, , is also a limit. Looking at Zhang Hao who was gradually disappearing in front of him with a solemn expression, Miefeng snorted coldly, turned into a black cloud, and quickly chased after him. Zhang Hao's consciousness was shakingly locked on Mie Feng who was following him all the way. He shocked the opponent with all his amazing methods. Mie Feng tracked him, and what he used was just an extremely ordinary flying magical power, but it could actually fight with him. The wings of Garuda compete with each other. The two of them ran away and chased each other, but in just a moment, they flew tens of thousands of miles away. The mana in Zhang Hao's body had been exhausted when he flapped his wings for the tenth time, but he had a Tower of Babel in his body. Inside the Tower of Babel were the Five Elements Pearl, the World Tree, and several small spiritual veins. These magic weapons and spiritual veins can continuously provide Zhang Hao with magical support. Zhang Hao found that every time he was flying with all his strength, the mana in his body was exhausted, and his body would instantly become more solid without the support of mana at this moment. Consolidating his body again and again actually made his body become more powerful during this short flight. Behind him, Miefeng looked at the direction where Zhang Hao disappeared, feeling increasingly annoyed. Miefeng swore in his heart at this moment that if he caught Zhang Hao this time, he would kill Zhang Hao without hesitation to avoid further complications. , this person will undergo another change if he stays for a moment longer. Half an hour later, even a powerful person like Miefeng felt his body was a little overwhelmed after experiencing such an overloaded flight. With a somewhat embarrassed palm, he shattered a meteorite that was rushing towards him. The meteorite turned into a ball of black gas in Miefeng's hands, and was sucked into Miefeng's body. During the flight, Zhang Hao began to try to use these wings to perform various attacks. The wings rotated rapidly in the air, leaving a huge cyclone wherever Zhang Hao's body passed. The cyclone rotated rapidly and sucked in all the meteorites suspended in the air around it, becoming a path to destroy the seal. Obstacles on the road. Although this kind of obstacle will not have much impact on the destruction of the seal, in the long run it will make peopleI was very annoyed. It¡¯s like an adult being hit by a child with small rocks thrown all over his nose and face, but the adult can¡¯t catch the kid. This feeling is very angry and helpless. At this moment, Miefeng was in such a state. He quickly used his hands to display various magical powers. The meteorite in the void was shattered by the bombardment of the violent Miefeng, and turned into a ball of black air that was directly absorbed by it. Zhang Hao enjoyed the flight very much, constantly changing the flight path and the angle of rotation of his wings. Occasionally, he would crush the meteorite in front of him with mana and fix it with a spell, which would be used as a seal of destruction. When the magical power bombarded him, the sky full of lime swallowed up Mie Feng. ¡° However, there is a layer of air shield outside Miefeng¡¯s body, and these corpse ashes cannot affect Miefeng at all. And in the Tongtian Tower, Xiaohuo, Yueying, and Zhan Kuang could all see the miserable appearance of Miefeng. The three of them were outside the Tongtian Tower, watching as if they were watching a monkey show, and they were even enthusiastic. But after an hour, the three of them were tired of watching, and they no longer found it interesting to watch the suddenly furious Miefeng. Yueying and Xiaohuo yawned, then sat upright in Tongtian and began to practice. Only Zhan Kuang watched with gusto. The various magical powers he displayed on the way to destroy Feng were all quietly recorded by Zhan Kuang, and passed quietly to the war puppets he commanded with his spiritual consciousness. Zhiyi on the second floor of the Babel Tower waved his ax lightly with a calm expression, as if he was thinking about a move to break the magical power of destroying the seal. With each swing of Zhiyi's axe, moves will appear one after another in the space on the second floor of Babel Tower. These moves quietly form a fleeting pattern, condensed in the space on the second floor of Babel Tower. middle. Every magical power and move of Mie Feng was quietly recorded by Zhi Yi and Zhan Kuang. Both of them were thinking about ways to crack it, and communicated with each other from time to time. The information exchanged between them was quietly introduced into Zhang Hao's consciousness, and Zhang Hao was quietly learning it. An hour later, a huge city appeared in front of it. The city was as dark as ink, and the sky was full of prohibitions. When Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness probed the past, he saw a six-faced ghost head a hundred feet high, quietly suspended in the sky above the city. ??There are three gloomy characters floating under the ghost head of this city - Ghost City. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 484: Ghost King Looking at the three big characters of Ghost Realm City in front of him, Zhang Hao's heart was spinning. He used the magical power and mana in his body and quietly said to the guard who was standing solemnly on the city gate: "Return to the ruins and destroy the seal. Today we will slaughter all the Ghost Realm." The cultivators of the city, please quickly ask the city lord of your ghost city to come out and die!" After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he shook the wings of Garuda and saw a gust of wind coming out of thin air, sweeping towards the prohibition above the outer city of the ghost domain. The prohibition above the outer city of the ghost domain seemed to be severely hit by a huge hammer. When it hit, fine cracks appeared in the sky, and the low-level cultivators below were given a violent concussive force by the wings of Garuda. The impact caused blood to flow from the mouth and nose, and some even fainted directly. past. Zhang Hao quickly rushed in from a restricted crack, and at this time, Mie Feng from behind had just arrived. But the movement that Zhang Hao made in Ghost City just now was too great, and figures were seen flying from all directions, flying towards the outer city of Ghost City quickly. Zhang Hao fell into the Ghost City and quietly performed the Five Elements Transformation Technique, transforming into an ordinary cultivator. He glanced at the black shadow in the sky and shouted to the cultivators around him: "Here comes someone quickly." ! Miefeng is coming to massacre the city!" The shrill and shrill sound pierced the gloomy sky above Ghost City, and spread to a radius of more than thirty miles. It was like thunder vibrating in the sky, rolling rapidly towards the surroundings, causing the eardrums of the surrounding cultivators to tremble. My mind became anxious. Zhang Hao's voice was accompanied by a trace of the power of the Great Purdue Zen Light, which made those cultivators with low cultivation levels join in as if they had seen Mie Feng slaughtering people in the city with their own eyes. The area around the city became extremely chaotic. The cultivator controls the magic weapon to shuttle back and forth, delivering messages. In the main city of Guiyu City, a city-defending general wearing a war helmet looked at the direction of the outskirts of Guiyu City with a serious expression. The general quickly led a group of generals and directly crushed a short The distance of the teleportation scroll was only one ten thousandth of the blink of an eye, and it reached the forbidden place above the outer city of Ghost City. When Mie Feng fell from the sky, all the cultivators around him were looking at him with eyes as red as blood. They were stunned. Just when he was about to have an attack, he saw a shocking wave of fighting spirit rolling down below. Pass it on. The warriors quickly spread out to the surroundings, and quickly gathered into a battle formation. There are more than three thousand of these generals, each holding a long halberd, and their whole bodies are as black as ink. Each of their bodies is filled with a shocking fighting spirit. This fighting spirit is as if they are going to kill these people. A hole can be poked out of heaven and earth. Miefeng was extremely annoyed at the moment. He was holding back his anger and had nowhere to vent it. This group of generals happened to bump into the muzzles of their guns, which finally allowed Miefeng to find an outlet for his suppressed emotions. Without saying a word, with murderous intent in his eyes, he gathered a magical power in his right hand and struck at the general below. When the generals saw Miefeng, they didn't say a word, and launched a brutal magical attack. The leading general quickly and quietly adjusted the formation of the generals and solemnly said: "Formation of shield formation!" The halberds in the hands of the generals suddenly waved, and they saw rapidly rotating cyclones, converging into a huge defensive cyclone in the air. When Mie Feng's magical power bombarded the cyclone, the two forces quietly offset each other and became invisible. Only then did Mie Feng look at the formation carefully, and said with a solemn expression: "Thousand Ghosts and Immortals Slayer Formation!" At this time, I saw only a middle-aged man, who sneered and said: "Senior is a well-known figure in Guixu for a long time. I thought that senior didn't know about this formation in my ghost city!" Only then did Mie Feng realize that he had fallen into the trap, but with his status at this moment, it was naturally difficult for him to tell these juniors that this was a misunderstanding and then run away. If Mie Feng did this kind of thing, he would never do it again. I don¡¯t have the face to come back to this Guixu world. Zhang Hao looked at Mie Feng in the formation and quietly displayed a Great Purdue Zen Light. This cultivator could not reach the realm of Jindan. When Zhang Hao quietly cast the Great Purdue Zen Light, he was quietly knocked out before he could react. Zhang Hao was educated. Zhang Hao quietly sent a message to him. I saw this cultivator using the magic power in his body and shouted angrily: "Destroy Feng! You, the devil in the ruins, if it weren't for my low cultivation level, I would definitely cut you into pieces. You beast, I am only twelve You actually took the adopted daughter who was 20 years old and sent her to dual cultivation, you you beast!" Miefeng, who looked like an outsider, looked at the cultivators in the formation sternly, his eyes full of disdain, and suddenly he heard the cultivator's angry curse. No expression can be seen on Miefeng¡¯s face.?, but he used his spiritual consciousness to quickly explore the surroundings. But no trace of Zhang Hao was found. "It's just that the cultivator who just scolded Mie Feng seemed to be out of breath and passed out directly. This caused the surrounding cultivators to start talking as they looked at Mie Feng in the void. Miefeng's spiritual consciousness is so sharp. Even if these cultivators use small magical powers to block their own voices, these sounds cannot escape the ears of Miefeng. What's more, these cultivators have not used any small magical powers to block sounds. "You can't tell! Didn't Mie Feng vow to destroy the Fengshen Dynasty? Hehe, how come he has such a hobby!" "Yes! This man has profound magic power and vast supernatural powers, but unfortunately he fell into the devil's way. Although we are evil cultivators in the eyes of the seven cultivators, we will not do such unethical things!" "Could it be that Miefeng is practicing some secret technique that requires absorbing the blood essence of girls under the age of twelve? This is too cruel!" Various voices from the cultivators below quietly reached Miefeng's ears. There was no emotion on Mie Feng's face. He understood that Zhang Hao must be behind all this, and only this guy would come up with such a sinister means. Miefeng glanced at the general below and said solemnly: "Everyone! Get out of the way quickly. I only need to find one in this ghost city. If you don't listen to me and want to stop me forcefully, don't blame me. I don¡¯t care about your city lord¡¯s feelings!¡± After Miefeng finished speaking, he looked at the cultivators with a solemn expression. The powerful aura in his body was suddenly released. Just this powerful aura gave the generals an unbearable feeling. The leading war general said with a solemn expression: "Senior, if you really care about the city lord's kindness, please withdraw from this ghost city. In the future, when the city lord has free time, he will definitely sweep up the couch to greet you and wait for your arrival!" Miefeng has always had a lot of worries. Now that he saw that the other party was just a late-stage cultivator who was distracted, he dared to be so presumptuous in front of him, and he was furious in his heart. With a flick of the finger, a black magic cloud was seen jumping rapidly in the air, breaking through the defense of the generals, and quickly fell into the body of the general. This magic cloud, which was no more than the size of a grain of rice, fell into the body of the general, and instantly turned into streaks of black magic energy, which shuttled back and forth in the body of the general. In just one tenth of the blink of an eye, Then the warrior's body instantly disintegrated and turned into a mass of black magic patterns. Miefeng Void took a shot and said: "If you continue to stop me, you will be like this person and become the demon pattern I use to depict my demon pet!" This method of destroying Feng immediately shocked the cultivators. At this moment, everything was silent, and all the practitioners were extremely nervous and did not dare to say a word. Zhang Hao was among a group of low-level cultivators and felt very nervous. If Mie Feng was really in this ghost city and used a searching magical power, he would definitely find him. But in the current situation, Zhang Hao didn't dare to make any changes. He just quietly concealed his whole body's aura and watched the changes. At this moment, an evil voice was heard coming from the depths of Guiyu City: "Miefeng! I, Guiyu City, and you, Miefeng Island, have always been on the same page! Why do you embarrass these juniors regardless of your status! " There was an unspeakable evil energy in this voice. The sound rolled from the depths of Ghost City, making everything in the air become extremely evil. A moment! I saw a huge ghost head condensed in the sky above the outer city of Ghost City. The ghost head was condensed by countless struggling ghosts. It had no actual form, only a pair of deep-set eye sockets as big as two heads, and a A huge evil mouth. Miefeng looked at the ghost head condensed by countless resentful spirits in the sky above his head, his expression became quite fearful, and his tone softened a little and said: "I broke into the ghost city today to track down the Red Dust Emperor and hope that the ghost king If you can be accommodating, let me find this Hongchen Emperor in the outer city!" The ghost head condensed by tens of thousands of resentful spirits in the sky heard Miefeng's words and sneered: "Brother Miefeng, your pursuit of the Hongchen Emperor has nothing to do with me, but you innocently hurt the lives of my disciples in Guiyu City. You still want to enter the city, don¡¯t you take me seriously?¡± The phantom formed by the resentful spirits in the sky contained a sinister murderous intent in its voice. Miefeng's expression changed slightly, but he was filled with regret. He had been practicing for almost ten thousand years, but today he fell into the hands of a junior. The anger in my heart is like a suppressed volcano, and it can¡¯t be suppressed.He vented his anger everywhere, causing Mie Feng's face to turn into the color of pig liver. After listening to the Ghost King's words, Miefeng laughed suddenly and said: "The Ghost King is the lord of Ghost Realm City. How can I, Miefeng, not take you in my eyes? It's just that this matter affects the evil in our entire Guixu." Xiu's fate, I hope the city lord can open his eyes and let me find this Hongchen Emperor!" When the Ghost King heard Mie Feng's words, he looked solemnly and said, "Where do you start with this!" After Miefeng considered it for a moment, he quietly transmitted the message. After a while, I heard the shadow of the Ghost King condensed in the air, laughing loudly and saying: "That's great!" After finishing speaking, he said with an evil spirit: "Listen, cultivators, the Hongchen Emperor of the Fengshen Dynasty is in our Ghost City. This person is the enemy of our Ghost City. This person is among the ruins of gods and demons. Someone captured the third son of General Bai Suohun and many cultivators in Ghost City, and sent a talisman to the residence of General Bai Suohun to ask for spiritual stones. We must find this person today. Stab his bones and scatter his ashes!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 485: Calculation Zhang Hao's expression changed slightly when he heard the ghost king's words, but his face did not show it at all. The outer city of the ghost city was not as tightly defended as the inner city, and the formation restrictions were also relatively fragile. But it is also very difficult for Zhang Hao to pull off any tricks under the eyes of these two people. However, if he kept sitting and waiting for death, he was afraid that the result would be even more miserable in the end. Zhang Hao quietly waited for the opportunity. Miefeng felt miserable in his heart at this moment. This ghost king seemed to have sold him a favor, but in fact he was secretly helping Emperor Hongchen. Because as soon as the Ghost King finished speaking, one after another figures began to take action. The realm of these cultivators is only the realm of golden elixir and distraction. If the worldly emperor can escape from the hands of Mie Feng, how can these cultivators catch him? He, these people are just a cover used by the Ghost King. Miefeng knew very well in his heart that these cultivators seemed to be capturing the Hongchen Emperor, but in fact they became his helpers. Because of these people, Miefeng did not dare to use the method of searching for gods with ten thousand demons. Search and explore the realm of these practitioners. With the cunning and fox-like character of the Hongchen Emperor, he will definitely take the opportunity to escape. At this time, it is also very helpless to destroy the seal. The Ghost King had given himself enough face in front of everyone. He ordered the cultivators to search for the whereabouts of the Hongchen Emperor, which actually gave him a step down. After all, Mie Feng had already killed a cultivator in Ghost Realm City. If the Ghost King did not do anything to divert the attention of these cultivators, then these cultivators would definitely feel that the Ghost King was cowardly. Fear of destruction. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ The huge ghost head of the Ghost King stood in the void, and an extremely sinister demonic energy flashed in the empty eye sockets. The demonic energy rolled like a tide and enveloped the cultivators below. Thoughts were flashing in my mind. "Although your cultivation is advanced, Mie Feng, how can I, the Ghost King, be afraid of you! It's a pity that my clone is still cultivating today and cannot be integrated into the main body. Otherwise, I will make you Mie Feng never forget this day!" The ghost king¡¯s heart was filled with sinister thoughts, and he continued to urge the demonic cloud to shroud downwards. Zhang Hao looked at the billowing demonic energy in the sky, and various strategies flashed in his mind. However, he found that he was under the detection of Mie Feng and the ghost king's spiritual consciousness. If he wanted to escape from the outer city of the ghost city, It is simply ten times harder than climbing to the sky. Zhang Hao was extremely nervous at this time because he could not confront the other party head-on, nor could his whereabouts be discovered by the other party. At this time, he saw that the demonic energy in the air was about to cover the entire sky. These demonic energies slowly sank down, causing the pressure in Zhang Hao's heart to increase sharply. If you let these demonic clouds invade your surroundings, given the realm of the Ghost King, the other party will definitely detect your whereabouts. The cultivators around him had already received Zhang Hao¡¯s voice charm at this time. These cultivators took the charm and began to pass it on. Miefeng¡¯s spiritual consciousness has quietly covered all the areas outside the Ghost City. Those cultivators entering and exiting the city gate are the focus of Miefeng¡¯s investigation. Looking at the demonic cloud approaching quietly above his head, Zhang Hao quietly cast a spell, and saw a drop of bright red blood falling quickly on the top of the cultivator's head. The cultivator's expression suddenly changed. The figure flashed forward quickly and passed by. Miefeng, who was exploring the entire Ghost City at the city gate, suddenly looked serious. He was about to kill the cultivator, but he suddenly took his hand back. With Zhang Hao's temper, he would definitely not be so reckless. Miefeng's eyes He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the cultivator, feeling the familiarity coming from his body. Miefeng was about to test the depth of his opponent with just a finger, when he saw the cultivator below suddenly shouted: "Quickly capture this Hongchen Emperor!" This cultivator suddenly harnessed a sword light and rushed directly towards a group of low-level cultivators. The sword light in the sky turned into silver-white swords and strangled the cultivators directly. This change happened so fast that the low-level cultivators did not react at all at this time and were killed by this cultivator. After this cultivator took action, more cultivators rushed towards the other cultivators. These cultivators are all golden elixir masters who were quietly converted by Zhang Hao, and cultivators in the early stages of distraction. The souls of these cultivators were only briefly assimilated by the Great Purdue Zen Light. But when these cultivators waved their swords, they had already woken up midway, but at this moment it was too late. Kill the patrolling cultivators in Ghost City in Ghost City?, it is a serious crime. If this is caught by the warriors in Ghost City, the end will definitely be very miserable. Zhang Hao had observed the faces of these cultivators when he was saving them. Naturally, he would not dare to save those cultivators with profound blessings and continuous luck. He chose those cultivators who had bad luck and showed signs of great misfortune. Since Zhang Hao practiced the Great Purdue Zen Light, he has made slight predictions about other people's fortunes and misfortunes, which makes his vision of recognizing people even more sinister. Zhang Hao took over the chaotic situation and quietly walked towards the most prosperous place in the outer city from the team of cultivators. On the way, Zhang Hao quietly stole the jade slips and talismans from several cultivators. . When passing by a forbidden area, Zhang Hao quietly opened the forbidden area with a talisman and stepped in. I saw the scene inside suddenly changing. Sounds of hawking came from all directions, and the crowd inside was bustling, looking around, looking at the spiritual lanterns, talismans, jade slips, various ores, and rare materials among the various vendors on the roadside. ??Aoki Heart, Blue Ocean Chalcedony, Purple Heart Grass, special offer, come and see if you want to see it. I saw a cultivator in front of Zhang Hao throwing an audio talisman into the air, and the cultivator's hawking voice came from inside. This voice was blessed by the spiritual thoughts of the audio talisman, and it sounded very strange to the ears of the cultivator. tempting. Zhang Hao naturally has no time to take care of these things at this time, not to mention that Zhang Hao has no interest at all in these low-level magic weapons! For him, the most important thing is to escape from this place. The sounds of hawking kept vibrating in Zhang Hao's ears, and the five-color brilliance of various magic weapons kept flashing in the air. Looking at the five-color magic weapons around him and the bustling crowd, it seems that he has returned to the time when he first entered the golden elixir. At that time, in the Fengshen Dynasty, he was selling Sun Ling in the low-level free trading market. Give it to the Red Dust Sword Sect. Scenes from the past are like a tide, rushing towards Zhang Hao. The voices and appearances of these cultivators beside me gradually became blurred. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 486: An old man named Guixu I saw an old man wearing a slave's gray clothes, slowly walking towards Zhang Hao. The age spots on this old man's face looked unusually clear in Zhang Hao's eyes, but as the old man's figure became more and more Recently, the surrounding sounds and figures seemed particularly blurry. But Zhang Hao couldn't feel any danger instinctively. He didn't know who this old cultivator was, but he knew in his heart that the other party had no ill intentions towards him. When this weird old man passed by Zhang Hao, he quietly said: "Follow me!" After the old man finished speaking, he walked towards the path Zhang Hao came from. Every time the old man took a step forward, a faint halo would appear wherever his footsteps landed. The halo slowly spread within a three-foot radius around his toes. The dense clouds rippled out, forming a beautiful white vortex. Zhang Hao followed the old man, stepping on the footprints of the old man. His figure gradually became illusory, and finally turned into a white mist-like form. There was no specific appearance, only a simple appearance. Outline. This mist-like outline of a human figure was following behind the old man. Zhang Hao clearly felt the changes in his body, and he also felt that when his body changed just now, everything around him was still. , even those cultivators who were shouting stopped shouting, and the footsteps of those cultivators who were moving forward stopped. But at this moment, everything has returned to normal, and the bustling sounds are coming from all directions. Although Zhang Hao can feel the presence of the other party, everything in his sight is white mist-like human shapes, which makes Zhang Hao feel abnormal He was surprised, but at this moment, the magic power in his body could not operate at all. He knew that this person's realm was several times higher than his own, and he should be at the same realm as cultivators like Miefeng and Ghost King. Because he could not feel any malice towards him from the other party, although Zhang Hao did not understand what kind of situation this was, he felt unusually calm inside. At this moment, the old man¡¯s voice suddenly came to my ears: ¡°What did you see?¡± Zhang Hao was stunned after hearing what the old man said. After thinking for a moment, he said: "The white world of nothingness!" The old man smiled slightly and said: "My name is Guixu. It may have been ten thousand years in this big world of Guixu. No one has heard of my name. I was entrusted by an old friend to come here. Take you away! Cultivators will go through all kinds of disasters. You may die a dead end this time, maybe not, because no one can see your fate clearly, so I qualified here in advance!" "Guixu!" This name is extremely unfamiliar to Zhang Hao! What he is familiar with is Endless Guixu, which is the name of a world, and this Guixu is just a name of a person. A name that he has never heard of, and few cultivators have heard of in the past ten thousand years, including Mie Feng, Ghost King, and Wuji. ¡°These five thousand big shots in the world of cultivation don¡¯t know this person at all. Because this is a cultivator who makes the leader of the seven cultivators¡¯ sects thousands of years ago tremble. It is also because of this cultivator that the Conferred God World is divided into the Guixu World and the Conferred God World, divided into good and evil. Two factions, each occupying a world. No one among the seven heads of cultivation is willing to mention that past event. Seven sect leaders standing tall in the Great World of Conferred Gods joined forces to suppress a cultivator. In the end, they were defeated by this cultivator and their cultivation level was set back thousands of years. Each sect leader lost a clone before they picked it up from this cultivator. Get a small life back. The seven masters each returned to their sects and practiced in seclusion. Later, the endless ruins in the southernmost part of the Conferred God World were separated from the Conferred God World by the cultivators using heaven-reaching means. None of the heads of the seven cultivators came out to interfere at this time. Hundreds of years later, in the world of Fengshen, there will be a world of Guixu. Later cultivators thought that the world of Guixu had existed for a long time. Only the masters of the Seven Cultivation Sects thousands of years ago understood how this world came into being. Zhang Hao didn¡¯t know this secret. Regarding the old man in front of him who claimed to be Guixu, Zhang Hao just felt that the other party had no ill intentions towards him, and that the other party seemed to have used some means to make him feel his goodwill. The reason why Zhang Hao followed the other party was not what Zhang Hao thought, but because his body was not under his control at all, and he couldn't help but follow every footprint Gui Xu left in front. Being controlled like a puppet would make anyone a little annoyed, but Zhang Hao seemed extremely calm, and just followed Guixu and walked forward slowly. Zhang Hao found that Guixu was extremely talkative.?Weird, his thinking was very jumpy, and the questions he asked were all incoherent, which made him even more curious about Guixu in his heart. At this time, I heard Guixu ask with a faint smile: "Whatever you want to ask, just ask. If I can answer it, I will definitely answer it!" Zhang Hao was greatly shocked after hearing Guixu¡¯s words. It seems that Guixu can see what he is thinking in his heart, which is really mysterious. Shang also once talked about this state, saying that cultivators in this state have broken away from the category of cultivators and are true cultivators. Shang said that the three major realms of cultivators are cultivators, cultivators, and Taoists. The difference between these three realms is very big. Cultivators will never understand what cultivators call the true self, and cultivators will not understand what cultivators call the five elements of heaven and earth in a short period of time. I drive the domineering spirit. When Guixu saw Zhang Hao deep in thought, he said slowly: "Your friend is a cultivator, but unfortunately, he is a soul. This time he was seriously injured. I have a pill here. It can help him repair the wounds in his soul, but when he wakes up, you have to tell him that this elixir was given to him by me in Guixu!" Zhang Hao nodded slightly as an agreement. Guixu smiled calmly, took out a small pill from his arms, and flicked it into Zhang Hao's forehead with his finger. Zhang Hao didn't have the slightest precaution. He saw that his Heavenly Gate was suddenly quietly opened by a force, and a small pill flew from his forehead into the sea of ??consciousness, and finally disappeared into the depths of the Babel Tower! This change happened so quickly, in the blink of an eye. By the time Zhang Hao reacted, Guixu had already taken three steps forward. After Guixu took three steps, he did not stop but kept walking forward at a pace that Zhang Hao could just keep up with. After Zhang Hao hesitated for a thousandth of a blink of an eye, he followed quietly. The other party was able to open the portal to the Sea of ????Consciousness on his forehead without even noticing, and also sent a pill into the Tower of Babel in the Sea of ????Consciousness. This shows that the other party is very aware of the fact that he has the Tower of Babel. learn. The miraculous methods shown by the other party are simply not something Zhang Hao can contend with in his current state. Since resistance is useless, why waste any more effort. However, when Zhang Hao felt the direction that Guixu was going, he was slightly surprised and quietly said: "Senior, where are you taking me!" Guixu¡¯s answer this time was concise and to the point, ¡°Get out!¡± As he said that, he took a step forward and actually passed through a forbidden area. At this moment, Zhang Hao was a little numb to the various methods Gui Xu said. After taking a step forward, his body also jumped directly from this entrance. As soon as Zhang Hao appeared, he felt two substantial eyes looking towards him. These two eyes came from where Mie Feng and the Ghost King were. Zhang Hao didn't know at this moment what methods Guixu had used in his body to make Zhang Hao look like an unusually powerful soul holy body. This kind of soul holy body is a kind of magic weapon for cultivators. A very precious treasure of heaven and earth, this kind of holy soul body is a very sought-after thing even in the fairy world, let alone in this great world of gods. Feeling the greed in the eyes of the other party looking at him, Zhang Hao's heart sank. What is he doing in Guixu? At this time, I only heard Guixu's extremely calm voice coming over, saying: "Young man, if you encounter danger next time, remember to use your wisdom to think about what the other party needs? Throw out what they need and let them fight. You and I live and die, otherwise it¡¯s over!¡± Guixu said and smiled slightly. At this time, I only heard Mie Feng¡¯s voice coming from the void: ¡°The Divine Soul Holy Body below is exactly the person I¡¯m looking for!¡± As he said that, his body flashed, and he was in the void, and he shot towards Zhang Hao. Seeing that the situation was urgent, Zhang Hao instinctively activated the Wandering Dragon Body Technique within the sea of ??consciousness. However, when Zhang Hao activated the magical talisman of the Wandering Dragon Body Technique within the sea of ??consciousness, he immediately felt that his speed was three times faster than usual. About times, this speed is just enough to avoid the Miefeng capture. When Miefeng saw that he could not catch Zhang Hao with his magical power, his ears turned red, his face felt a little hot, and he felt anxious and angry. Recalling the various methods Zhang Hao used in front of him, the anger in his heart became even worse. But just now, he failed to catch this boy. This was really surprising to Miefeng. The other party was just a cultivator in the state of distraction.?You can dodge one of your own moves, Dragon Shadow Hand. Just when he was about to capture Zhang Hao again, he saw the Ghost King above, and suddenly a black cloud surrounded Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao felt the speed of the falling black clouds. The white mist on his face distorted, and his body instantly turned into dozens of afterimages. I saw the black cloud like a drop of ink, quietly melting in the water, forming a bunch of twisted shapes, ready to devour Zhang Hao's soul body. Really staring at the extermination of the war, seeing that this ghost king directly devoured this soul -soul, his face changed greatly, and he would never care about any face. With his hands, he quickly moved the magic formula and produced a bright ancient mirror. This mirror was suspended above Mie Feng's head and instantly turned into countless silvery rays of light. These rays of light crisscrossed and refracted towards the Ghost King. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 487: The Man Behind the Scenes "European Light Mirror!" The Ghost King's expression changed drastically as he looked at the fine silver lines in the air, and his tone became extremely serious. He did not expect that Mie Feng would use the Eternal Light Mirror to deal with him for the sake of this body of holy light and soul. This meant that Mie Feng would no longer be able to Taking into account the agreement between Mie Fengdao and Guiyu City. The Ghost King was not surprised by this. Both of them were about to enter the realm of mystery and mystery. This body of holy light was a very important treasure for both of them. Neither of them wanted the other person in their hearts. After obtaining this body of holy light, no matter who obtains this body of holy light, their realm will be greatly improved. Therefore, this body of divine soul and holy light is something that the two of them must obtain. It is reasonable to destroy Feng regardless of human feelings. ??????????????? But Miefeng acted first now, which gave the Ghost King the right to fight back. The huge ghost head was in the void, dodging quickly and dragging a series of illusory ghosts. The evil voice resounded all around: "Mie Feng! For the sake of this body of holy light, you actually ignored the friendship between the two of us. This body of holy light appears in my ghost city, and it is me. A thing of Ghost City, you disregarded your identity and openly snatched this body of Holy Light in Ghost City, are you trying to make an enemy of me?" How could Mie Feng stick to these bullshit rules at this moment? He sneered and said: "This body of holy light appears here. It means that the person who saw it has a share. It is natural for me, Mie Feng, to take it. You and I are of the same level, so we can rob it fairly." That is, you don¡¯t need to use those rigid ideas to convince me, you should understand that this has no effect on me at all!¡± Miefeng said, controlling the white light in the Eternal Light Mirror, and began to kill the Ghost King. The Ghost King, who had expected all this, looked indifferent and dodged quickly in the air, but his consciousness was firmly locked on Zhang Hao's body of holy light. Zhang Hao's speed increased tenfold for some unknown reason, which made him feel more flexible than ever before. Neither the attack of Destroy Feng nor the demonic energy of the Ghost King could wrap around Zhang Hao's holy body. He knew that all this was a means of returning to the ruins. But Zhang Hao didn't understand why Miefeng and the Ghost King would ignore the existence of Guixu. At this time, everything in the outside world that Zhang Hao looked at was completely white. He looked at the person who was only fifteen feet away from him. Gui Xu, Gui Xu was looking at Zhang Hao with a smile, his expression was extremely indifferent, and he could not see any joy, anger, sorrow or joy at all. When Zhang Hao was confused, he only heard the voice of Guixu slowly reaching Zhang Hao's ears, "Next to a towering tree, those humble weeds will definitely be ignored by people. At this moment, I It¡¯s just weeds!¡± As he said that, Gui Xu smiled slightly. Zhang Hao seemed to have some realization in his heart, but he couldn't tell what he had realized. At this time, only Gui Xu continued to say: "Although these two people are higher in realm than you, why do you need to be afraid of these two people? They all have very similar desires in their hearts, so it is easy to fall into a kind of hatred towards each other. As long as you know how to exploit the character weaknesses of these two people in your emotions, you will definitely save a lot of trouble when dealing with these two people in the future!" As Guixu said, he took a step forward and saw a small white dot appearing where his toes landed. The small dot spread within three feet, forming a beautiful vortex. After Guixu walked a few steps forward, he picked up a paper figure from somewhere and threw it into the air, turning into a body of holy light that was exactly the same as Zhang Hao at this moment. Zhang Hao suddenly felt that his body had regained its freedom. He raised his head and looked ahead to where Guixu said he was, only to see nothing in front of him. There was no sign of Guixu anywhere. Looking back, he saw Ghost City still standing behind him, but Guixu had quietly left without knowing when. Just now, Zhang Hao just followed Guixu from the outer city of Ghost City. After taking two steps, he actually walked directly from the Ghost City to the outside of Ghost City. This is a magical power that is many times more powerful than the magical power that shrinks to an inch. Zhang Hao simply cannot feel the slightest fluctuation of mana from the opponent's steps. My spiritual consciousness carefully explored the surroundings, but found no trace of Guixu. But there was a talisman suspended in the sky ten feet in front of him. Zhang Hao looked at this sudden talisman suspended in the void and stepped forward. At this time, only Guixu¡¯s voice was heard coming slowly. "You and I have this fate! But in the future, you have to rely on yourself! This talisman is given to you. You can cast it three times in times of crisis. RememberUnless absolutely necessary, do not use magic power to activate this spell! " The sound became smaller and smaller as it reached the back, and finally dissipated directly into the depths of the void. In the sky above Ghost City, the battle between Miefeng and the Ghost King was still going on. The white body of holy light in the sky kept flashing in the air. Zhang Hao sighed and shook his head, then flew forward quickly. After flying for a while, Zhang Hao got into the ground again and traveled hundreds of miles. Then he activated the Garuda wings in his body and flew towards the depths of Guixu. There must be a reason why Lu Yaotian, Yaori, and Wuji all appeared in Guixu. This Ten Thousand Beasts Order is definitely not just a token. While Zhang Hao was thinking, his body flew through the air very quickly. Wherever Zhang Hao passed, practitioners of the same realm would only feel a slight darkness in the sky. You can't feel his presence at all. Zhang Hao continued flying for about half an hour, and was already thousands of miles away from Ghost City. At this time, the two people who were fighting in the sky above Ghost City suddenly stopped attacking with their magical powers. They looked at the body of the holy light and soul below, which suddenly turned into a white paper man, spontaneously ignited in the air, and turned into ash. The two looked at each other with unusually shocked expressions. A mere piece of low-level talisman paper could turn into the appearance of a cultivator, and it was so lifelike that the two of them fought hard for most of an hour. Neither of them discovered that this holy light soul was fake. You can imagine how Feng and the Ghost King felt at this moment. The ghost king's evil hollow double face erupted from two dark clouds, and an evil voice came from inside, "I didn't expect that you and I are fighting so hard here, but the other party has already quietly Let¡¯s leave. The other party¡¯s extraordinary methods are probably one-tenth of what we can¡¯t do!¡± There was a hint of desolation and sadness in the Ghost King's voice. Miefeng¡¯s face at this moment was also extremely ugly. It was only at this moment that the two of them suddenly realized that there must be an extremely powerful being in the ghost city just now. This person was playing tricks on the two of them, but the two of them had not even discovered the whereabouts of the other. The Ghost King calmed down the shock in his heart a little, and said quietly: "You and I have been completely embarrassed this time. Do you think this person is Bingpo Lilong?" Miefeng thought for a moment and said: "I don't think so! This Bingpo Lilong has a domineering and direct personality. If she really comes, she will definitely take action directly, and she will never secretly carry out such a conspiracy!" The two of them mentioned a few more characters, but both of them secretly denied it, because in this great world of gods, except for Ice Soul Lilong, almost no one could calmly stand alone in front of Mie Feng and the Ghost King. retreat! Returning to the ruins, Zhang Hao quietly fell from the sky. Opening the portal of Babel Tower, Yan Yunzi transformed into a sword light and leapt down from the Tower. Yan Yunzi flew down from the Tower of Tongtian, clasped his fists and said, "Brother Zhang Hao, I haven't seen him for decades. My reputation has been at its peak. In these years, you can hear about the various righteous deeds of the Red Dust Emperor wherever you go. I have long cherished my feelings for you." I have been admiring him for many days, but I have never had the opportunity to go to the Red Dust Sword Sect. This encounter will definitely be the mercy of heaven!" As he spoke, he looked at the void above his head and laughed. Then he turned to look at Zhang Hao, and saw that Zhang Hao was refreshed and high-spirited. He was less energetic than he was decades ago, but he seemed more gentle. Seeing that he looked a little excited, Zhang Hao didn't know what to say for a moment, so he took out two jars of Baihuaquan from the cold pool on the first floor of Babel Tower. He threw it to Yan Yunzi casually. Yan Yunzi took Baihuaquan and opened the mud with one palm, and the faint aroma of wine came out from the mouth of the wine jar. Raising his head and taking a sip, Yan Yunzi laughed loudly and said: "Good wine!" Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­ When I was in Fengshen World, I went to Hongchen Restaurant and drank from Baihuaquan inside, but it was just a small sip. Today I can finally drink to my heart's content. It's really satisfying! Zhang Hao used his right hand to lightly shake the magic power, and saw the sealing mud on the wine jar fall away. The aroma of the wine was quietly sealed in the sky above the wine jar with his magic power, and became dense like a divine dragon. When Yan Yunzi saw it, he quietly used his magic power, and the wine in his wine jar turned into sharp sword lights, flying down towards his throat quickly. The two hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time, and instead of reminiscing about old times like many old friends, they started drinking together. But for a moment, the two of them?Drank a jar of Baihuaquan. Yan Yunzi's face was flushed at this moment, his eyes were unusually bright, and even his voice seemed much louder. After Zhang Hao drank a jar of wine, there was no reaction at all on his face, but his face became more rosy. After the two of them drank a jar of wine, they both seemed unsatisfied and unsatisfied. Zhang Hao smiled slightly when he saw Yan Yunzi's expression, and took out two more jars of Baihua Fountain from the ice world on the first floor of Babel Tower. The two of them patted open the mud and were about to drink. I saw a sword light rapidly cutting through the sky. The two looked at each other and then quietly concealed their whereabouts. I saw a sword cultivator from the Seven Cultivation Schools flying crookedly in the air. It looked like he was about to run out of mana. Yan Yunzi saw that there were three evil cultivators behind this person who were chasing him, so he stepped forward to rescue him. Unexpectedly, Zhang Hao pressed his body with a palm, and forcefully slapped Yan Yunzi who was really about to rescue him. Crushed to the ground. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 488: Ancient Formation Yan Yunzi was very shocked. He had a somewhat fiery personality but was very righteous. He was preparing to save people just now out of instinct. He was suddenly pressed down by Zhang Hao's palm. He instinctively twisted his shoulders, but unexpectedly Zhang Hao's palm hit him. When he encountered resistance, his strength suddenly increased several times, and he pinned Yan Yunzi directly to the ground with one palm. It wasn¡¯t until this moment that Zhang Hao realized that he had been too strong just now. But at this time, he had no time to take care of this and quietly said: "This person is not exhausted. I think he is deliberately pretending!" After Zhang Hao finished speaking, the look in his eyes became a little sarcastic. At this time, Yan Yunzi also began to carefully observe the cultivator in the air. Gradually, he discovered that although the path the cultivator was taking was unnatural, it coincided with a rule. This rule was like a magical footwork, which was extremely mysterious. Zhang Hao looked at the cultivator who was being tracked by three evil cultivators in the sky. He quietly circulated the pure Yang energy in his body and gave it to his eyes. Every time the cultivator took a step, a white dust would be raised in the air. Looking at the white dust, a smile appeared in the corner of Zhang Hao's eyes. This kind of smile Yan Yunzi had never seen on Zhang Hao before. Looking at Zhang Hao's smile, Yan Yunzi felt a little frightened inexplicably. At this time, the four people flew over Zhang Hao's head. Zhang Hao had already deployed a formation around the two people. If the four people looked down from the air, they would definitely find that Zhang Hao and Yan Yunzi were just Two dead trees. Zhang Hao saw the four of them for only a moment before he left quietly. He looked at Yan Yunzi with a smile and said, "Let's go! Let's go see a good show!" As he spoke, his figure twisted in the air and then disappeared. Yan Yunzi saw that Zhang Hao disappeared in the blink of an eye, and immediately followed the faint trace Zhang Hao left in the air, quietly pursuing it. Since Zhang Hao practiced the Garuda Wings, he can perform the Wandering Dragon Body Technique more than twice as fast as before. These four people are at the same level as Zhang Hao. It is naturally not difficult to catch up with these four people. I saw the fleeing cultivator who looked a little embarrassed all the way ahead, suddenly realized that his magic power had been exhausted, and fell directly from the void. When Zhang Hao watched the cultivator fall from the void, the other person's body quietly exuded the aura of a cultivator in the distraction realm. This kind of atmosphere is secretly funny. "It's pitiful for the three people who were chasing the cultivator with all their strength. They thought that the cultivator had been seriously injured at this moment. They controlled the magic weapons from three directions and flew towards the direction where the cultivator fell. Zhang Hao quietly hid inside a tree surrounded by ten people, and quietly explored the surrounding area with his spiritual consciousness. Everything within a radius of thirty miles is under the detection of Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness. Even a tiny speck of dust cannot escape Zhang Hao's detection. Where the cultivator fell, a faint green halo appeared within a radius of eighteen feet. This is a formation! Looking at the appearance of the formation and the foundation of the internal formation, this formation should be an ancient building method that was lost in ancient times! The structure of the ancient formations is much more rigorous than the formations in today's cultivator world. It is divided into inner formations and outer formations, virtual formations and real formations. A virtual formation is an environmental formation in the air. When a practitioner sees this formation, it is impossible to see the true appearance of the formation because of the cover-up of the virtual formation. "The actual formation is an actual object within the formation. This formation is extremely precise and complex in structure. It requires very high spiritual consciousness and the speed of performing magic techniques. The final inner formation and outer formation are about a cyclic formation that combines reality and reality in addition to a formation. This is the essence of the ancient construction method. Zhang Hao watched the three people in the air eagerly fall into the formation from three different directions. Then I saw the surrounding environment begin to change. The three people in the formation felt particularly obvious. Just now, the three of them were still in the gray sky of the Guixu world, but how could they suddenly arrive at a strange valley full of flowers? There are all kinds of bright flowers all around. These flowers are so beautiful that the three of them can't believe their eyes. And among the flowers, there were waves of pleasant sounds. This was a kind of three-stringed lute, which was also an ancient thing. Although Zhang Hao has not entered the formation, he can use his spiritual consciousness to detect all the movements inside. The scenes that appeared in the eyes of the three people also appeared in Zhang Hao's sight at the same time, but Zhang Hao knew that all these were illusions.   There is a mystery hidden in this illusion, and Zhang Hao will not show up rashly until he has investigated it clearly. A white light fell from the sky, revealing the figure of Yan Yunzi. Seeing Zhang Hao quietly hiding among the ancient trees, Yan Yunzi whispered: "Brother, have you found out anything?" Zhang Hao said solemnly: "This person is too sullen and is playing with his moral integrity. We must not act rashly!" Yan Yunzi accidentally said two words from his past life, which made Yan Yunzi look suspicious. Zhang Hao was too lazy to explain too much at this moment, because at this time, the situation in the formation was quietly changing, and he could only hear waves of melodious piano sounds. The sound of the piano is endless and melodious, sometimes far and sometimes close, making it impossible to tell where it is. But these three people acted as if they had not heard the sound of the piano. I saw the leader of the three people, a cultivator, suddenly said: "There seems to be something wrong here!" It was only then that Zhang Hao discovered that the person speaking was actually a woman, and his expression became very surprised. Yan Yunzi, who was beside Zhang Hao, could not see the scene in the formation at all, and saw the change in Zhang Hao's expression. ??Immediately asked: "What happened to this formation?" Zhang Hao¡¯s expression had returned to calmness at this time, and he said calmly: ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious!¡± Seeing that his expression was unusually indifferent and his tone was very calm, Yan Yunzi stopped asking further questions. At this time, I only heard the cultivator on the left of the female cultivator, looking around and saying: "Sister! This is in the ruins, how can there be such a southern scenery! Sister, we should leave here quickly. Come on!" Listening to the voice of this cultivator, it turned out that it was also a woman. Zhang Hao already knew at this time that the three cultivators who were following him should all be women. From the oral accounts of the two cultivators, the leading woman should be the senior sister of these two women. Just when the three women were about to leave, they heard a voice resounding from all the flowers, "Young ladies, after entering my formation, how can you leave like this without leaving something behind?" !¡± This voice seemed extremely evil at this moment, and did not look like a righteous cultivator at all. Zhang Hao¡¯s expression was solemn, with a hint of anger in his eyes. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 489: Three Little Fox Demons At this time, only an unusually evil voice was heard, resounding loudly. "When the three ladies were following me, they had already fallen into my Hehuansan. At this moment, do you feel that your body is unbearably hot and your heart is very longing for a man?" After the man¡¯s voice disappeared, his sinister laughter could only be heard coming from among the flowers. The entire sea of ??flowers was filled with the man¡¯s sinister laughter. At this time, the steps of the three female cultivators became frivolous. They all touched their foreheads with their hands. Judging from their expressions, they must have a splitting headache and they were trying their best to endure it. Zhang Hao looked at the sea of ??flowers in the formation with an extremely indifferent expression. These sea of ??flowers looked extremely lifelike and looked almost no different from the real sea of ??flowers. But Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual consciousness is extremely sharp, and he can naturally distinguish the reality from the sea of ??flowers. These flowers are just the evolution of the base of the miniature talisman array. As for the fragrance of flowers, it is a drug used by this cultivator to confuse the soul. The longer this drug lasts, the more damage it will do to the soul. Zhang Hao saw that the faces of these three cultivators had a sickly flushed color, and secretly thought something was wrong. But Zhang Hao still didn¡¯t act rashly because the man had never shown up. The gentle breeze blew from a distance, and the three cultivators began to dance gracefully with the swaying sea of ??flowers. The robes on the three cultivators were quietly taken off, revealing the women's skirts underneath. The three women tore off a thin human skin mask from their faces almost at the same time, revealing extremely stunning faces. Zhang Hao's eyelids twitched inexplicably. Yan Yunzi couldn't see what was going on inside the formation, but he noticed some changes in Zhang Hao's expression and couldn't help but ask: "What happened? Do you want to break the formation and help!" Zhang Hao licked his lips and said: "Are you going to help the person who is being hunted, or are you going to help chase this person!" Yan Yunzi couldn¡¯t clearly see the situation inside, so he naturally didn¡¯t understand the meaning of Zhang Hao¡¯s words, and muttered: ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhang Hao said with a solemn expression: "The three people who are chasing are all women. Now these three people are trapped in the formation and cannot escape!" When Yan Yunzi heard this, his eyebrows stood up and he shouted angrily: "So, that cultivator just now is a flower picker who lured you into an urn!" At this time, Zhang Hao suddenly became quiet and quietly said: "He's out!" With the surging waves of the sea of ??flowers, a man wearing black and white ink patterns walked out from the depths of the sea of ??flowers. This man was the cultivator who just pretended to be injured. The three women were half-conscious and half-awake at the moment, in a state of confusion. But when the leading woman saw this man, her eyes flashed with clarity and she said: "You! This shameless person! I'm going to kill you!" The woman said, sacrificing a magic weapon, and rushed towards the man. However, she had been poisoned for a long time and her whole body was weak. At this moment, she rashly circulated the magic power in her body. She suddenly felt waves of dizziness coming from the sea of ????consciousness, and her body went limp. Will fall. ???????????????????????????????????????: A figure quickly shuttled through the sea of ??flowers. Not even a leaf was stained on the way. He stretched out his hand and supported the woman who was about to fall. The man supported the woman, lowered his head and smelled her hair and said, "As expected of a fox demon, her body is charming and her body fragrance is elegant but not strong. After smelling it, people will feel intoxicated!" Suddenly I saw this woman who looked very weak, holding up a charm and yelling angrily: "Explode!" I saw a flash of talisman light, and the talisman in the woman's hand was about to explode, but the woman's subsequent mana was suddenly cut off by the man very skillfully, and the talisman fell lightly from the woman's hand into the sea of ??flowers. The man took a photo from the sky, and the talisman fell into the man's hand. Looking at the talisman in his hand, the man raised his eyebrows slightly and said: "Oh! Tianxu Talisman, it seems that you still have some status in the Fox Clan, but It¡¯s a pity that you fell into my hands!¡± When Zhang Hao heard about the Fox Clan, he remembered that when he was taken into the Golden Tiger Flying Car by the Holy Light Warrior, Murong Xue had led the demon kings of various tribes to save him, and among them was the demon king of the Fox Clan. Since he Thanks to the kindness of their demon king, I will save these three women today. And when the man in the formation was about to commit violence against the woman, he saw a golden ray of light flying down from the sky above the formation, illuminating the entire formation like a rising sun with extraordinary brilliance. Under the illumination of these golden lights, the sea of ??flowers below quickly withered and turned into a simple basic talisman array. The look of the man in the formation changed drastically. A cultivator with an average formation cannot help him.Easily cracked, he looked up into the golden light above his head and saw a man in white flying down from the golden light. This man's expression was quietly locked on Zhang Hao in the golden light. When Zhang Hao fell from the golden light into the formation, he only heard the man sneer and said: "Who am I? It turns out to be the Hongchen Emperor!" Zhang Hao didn't expect that the other party would actually recognize him, but think about it, although the cultivators of this sect rarely enter the world of Fengshen, the things that happen in the world of Fengshen can be revealed to the world through glimpses. The cultivators saw it. Zhang Hao recruited 300 ordinary low-level cultivators in the Great Shang Kingdom and started the Foundation Building Conference. Naturally, this matter quickly spread throughout the Great World of Conferred Gods and the Endless Return to Ruins. If this person doesn¡¯t know Zhang Hao, he seems a little ignorant. Hearing someone call out his name, Zhang Hao's expression remained unchanged and he said: "These three people have some connection with me. If you can look out for my kindness and let these three smiling fox monsters go, I, Zhang Hao, will definitely no longer have any entanglements with you." !¡± The man glanced at the three women, then looked at Zhang Hao and said, "You and I are at the same level, are you so sure of defeating me?" Zhang Hao smiled calmly and said: "Even if you can't beat me, you still have to try!" At this time, the man looked solemn and said: "If I, Ding Qi, can defeat the Hongchen Emperor today, I will definitely be famous all over the world in the future! Such a good thing, how can I be wrong!" As he said that, he took out a few spirit stones from the Qiankun Bag and threw them around, and then disappeared from the formation. Zhang Hao knows a thing or two about this ancient formation, so he is not in a hurry. The Great Purdue Zen Light circulating in the body helped the three little fox demons regain their consciousness, and the three women completely woke up in a moment. When the leading woman looked at Zhang Hao's face, her expression changed slightly, she stepped forward and saluted: "Thank you, Master, for the rescue! I can't thank you enough!" With that said, he pulled two more women up to see Zhang Hao. After some dealings, the three of them carefully stood beside Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao just saw Xiao Lian's expression flickering. It must be that the other party has seen his movement skills, but the other party did not make it clear about this matter, and he pretended not to know. ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± He said gently: (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 490: Evil Cultivator Ding Qi Seeing these three people standing beside him, looking extremely respectful, Zhang Hao said gently: "You don't need to be restrained, it's just a matter of effort!" Xiao Lian saw that Zhang Hao was not only very young, but also extremely humble in his speech and behavior, and he admired Zhang Hao even more in his heart. She said slightly shyly: "Young Master is indeed a dragon and a phoenix among men" Before Xiao Lian could say anything, he was interrupted by Ding Qi's voice, "Hey! You little fox demon is quite interesting. Although I, Ding Qi, am not a dragon or a phoenix among people, I am at least a person with good facial features and a healthy body. There are no flaws! Your taste is really bad, you like this kind of flashy pretty boy!" Zhang Hao¡¯s consciousness quickly probed towards the place where Ding Qi¡¯s voice came from, only to see a black shadow that quickly flashed towards the formation and then disappeared. Zhang Hao looked solemn, and his consciousness instantly enveloped the entire formation, and ordered Yan Yunzi to guard the outside to prevent Ding Qi from escaping. Yan Yunzi, who was outside the formation, had been depressed for a long time. After hearing Zhang Hao's instructions, he immediately cheered up and guarded outside the formation with all his strength. Ding Qi¡¯s consciousness was also quietly locked on Zhang Hao. At this time, Ding Qi did not think about escaping, but thought about how to trap these four people in the formation. With his feet on the talisman arrays that he had set up one after another, his figure flashed to another place in the blink of an eye, and on the way, he placed spiritual stones in the extremely secretive array eyes. To deal with these three fox demons, Ding Qi naturally does not need to spend so much effort, but now there is a famous Hongchen Emperor in this formation. This person is a low-level cultivator in the world of Fengshensheng. Spiritual pillar, if I can defeat him, I will definitely become famous in the world of gods. Thinking of this, Ding Qi seemed a little excited. The speed of the magic formula with his hands became faster and faster, and every movement became extremely perfect. Zhang Hao quietly locked Ding Qi with his consciousness, watching the strange steps he walked and the various techniques he used to perform magic arts. The soul in the sea of ??consciousness quietly repeated Ding Qi's movements. As early as Zhang Hao quietly observed this When forming the talisman formation, Zhang Hao's consciousness had already simulated a formation that was exactly the same as the one constructed by Ding Qi. This formation exists in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. At this moment, when Ding Qi used the magic formula to strengthen the formation. The soul in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness is also quietly strengthening the formation. However, there are no spiritual stones in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. These spiritual stones used to simulate the effects of formations are a group of spiritual energy condensed by Zhang Hao's magic power. The spiritual stones condensed by this kind of magic power are called "spiritual stones" by cultivators. It is a virtual spirit stone, and its function is specifically used to simulate formations. Sometimes, when a cultivator enters a secret realm or encounters an immortal fate in a small world and strays into an ancient formation, in order to save time and decipher the formation, he or she uses this method of soul simulation to imitate the spirit in one's consciousness. The appearance of the formation is simulated in the sea, and then the spiritual consciousness is driven to crack the formation. When the formation in the sea of ??consciousness is cracked, you can escape. But this method can only deal with those low-level formations. The more advanced the formation, the more difficult it is to simulate it with spiritual consciousness. For example, the Nine-Nine Heaven-Destroying Formation in ancient times is extremely mysterious. When practitioners simulate this formation, their spiritual consciousness will be affected by the formation. The perception of evil spirits from all walks of life attacks the soul of the cultivator. In the least case, the soul is damaged, and in the worst case, the body dies and the Tao disappears. Therefore, the more advanced the formation, the more difficult it is to crack, because the formation itself is like a Taoist tool that can operate on its own. Only by gradually breaking down the Taoist tool can the destructive power be reduced. Get to the bottom and get out of there. Zhang Hao's eyebrows were slightly closed, and the consciousness in the sea of ????consciousness was rapidly moving the magic formula. In just three breaths, the formation in the sea of ????consciousness suddenly shattered. Slowly opening his eyes, Zhang Hao said loudly: "Ding Qi! This ancient formation of yours is nothing more than that. Without the suppression of spiritual beasts at its core, many wonderful functions cannot be exerted at all!" Ding Qi, who was finishing arranging several miniature arrays around him, heard Zhang Hao's words and his eyelids jumped a few times inexplicably. But after Ding Qi thought about Zhang Hao's age, he sneered and said: "Emperor Hongchen! The art of formation is profound and profound. Even if you start learning formation from your mother's womb, you will never be able to break through it in just a short while. When you use my formation, don¡¯t think you know the flaws of my formation and just talk nonsense!¡± Ding Qi said and quietly activated the formation. I saw a misty green light spreading rapidly from the ground, and saplings emerged from the ground quickly. These ancient trees began to give birth quickly from the ground, and in just a tenth of the blink of an eye, they It has grown into huge ancient trees! And under the ancient treeSquare, the fine green grass began to spread to all directions. In the sky above the ancient trees and green grass, the light gradually disappeared. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Seeing the light in the sky suddenly turn into darkness, the three little fox demons beside Zhang Hao changed their expressions and couldn't help but move closer to Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao quietly released a Great Purdue Zen Light, and the golden light shrouded the three little fox demons, making the three people's emotions gradually calm down. At this time, Zhang Hao said gently: "Do you three know any formations?" The three of them were a little suspicious after hearing Zhang Hao's words. Zhang Hao immediately explained: "The three of you form a formation and stick to your nature, so that you will not be seduced by the evil charms in this formation. The roars of these spiritual beasts will The sounds are all false sounds in the formation that disturb the soul, you don¡¯t need to worry!¡± Xiao Lian glanced at the two girls and said, "Let's do the Nine Transformations Formation of the Spirit Fox!" As he said that, he took the lead and sat down cross-legged. After the three women sat down, they saw that a defense constructed with magic power was immediately formed around them, and three little foxes appeared above the magic power. The process of these three foxes from being born to finally transforming into adults is shown in the sky above this formation. But Zhang Hao has no intention to care about this at the moment. He knows that Ding Qi is ready for everything. If he were Ding Qi, it would be time to take action now. Zhang Hao has long been waiting for Ding Qi to activate the various magical functions of this ancient formation, so that he can have the opportunity to experience the elegance of this ancient formation. At this moment, a stream of air suddenly flew from an ancient tree. Zhang Hao instinctively turned the magic power in his body to face it, and the air flow bombarded it. He saw white mist rising in the sky. Zhang Hao breathed slightly, and he understood that this mist contained a kind of power that had great influence on the soul. Damaging poison. However, he has cultivated the Holy Body of Wuwu and is invulnerable to all evil. Even if he eats these low-level poisonous powders, they will not be able to poison Zhang Hao. However, this low-level poison will remain in Zhang Hao's body. The residue that his body rejected remains, and it will take mana to clean it up. However, Ding Qi didn¡¯t know that Zhang Hao¡¯s body was the Wuwu Holy Body. Seeing Zhang Hao use his magic power to disperse the magic power, he smiled gloomily. Quietly pinching the magic formula. Zhang Hao dispersed the airflow with a palm, only to hear a buzzing sound in the air. When he looked up, he saw a swarm of palm-sized bees flying towards him at high speed. Each of these bees is the size of a palm, and their wings are vibrating rapidly to make a buzzing sound. These sounds quietly form a resonance. If Zhang Hao hadn't practiced the Great Purdue Zen Light and practiced the Guogu Buddha Sound Killing Magical Power, he would definitely have The soul is dizzy, the steps are sluggish, and the magic power in the body cannot operate. There were tens of thousands of bees in this swarm, flying all over the sky, changing formations rapidly in the air. When they reached thirty feet in front of Zhang Hao, a group of bright luster suddenly appeared in the bodies of these bees. This luster quickly lit up on the bodies of the bees, and then a slender one-inch-long black thread appeared under the bees' bodies. Thorns shot out from its body. Zhang Hao looked at the black thorns in the sky with a solemn expression. A cloud of mist gathered in his right hand. The mist quickly condensed in his hand and turned into a tide. The sound of waves could be heard. The thick fog spread forward, covering all the black thorns in the air. The Tide Technique. Zhang Haoqing shouted. I saw the mist in the air quickly turning into clouds of ice, freezing all the black thorns flying in the air. Although these black thorns were frozen by the ice, they still rushed forward, but the speed was getting faster and faster. Slower and slower, and finally when they were three feet away from Zhang Hao's body, they all condensed in the cold wave in front of Zhang Hao. Looking at the tens of thousands of black thorns in front of him, Zhang Hao's mind moved, and he only heard a turbulent sound. The cold wave in front turned into a silver-white swimming dragon, carrying these black thorns and rushing towards the direction of Ding Qi. These black thorns became even more powerful under the influence of Zhang Hao's Tidal Technique. It shot towards Ding Qi quickly in the air, and the air resounded with a whooshing sound. The speed of these black thorns is several times faster than before, and they are wrapped with a thin layer of ice condensed from the Tide Art, making them even sharper and sharper. Ding Qi looked at the black thorn in the sky. The body was as black as ink, but there was a thin layer of black ice outside.This makes the black thorns all over the sky even more powerful. With so many black thorns, even Ding Qi can only avoid the sharp edges temporarily. But just when he wanted to use the micro-teleportation array in the talisman array to quickly dodge, he saw where the micro-talisman array was, and a huge earth wall with bright yellow light suddenly stood out, completely destroying this arrangement. The good talisman array was shattered by the impact. After these earthen walls shattered the miniature talisman array on the ground, they did not stop, but continued to surround Ding Qi. Ding Qi looked at the black thorns in the sky directly in front of him and the huge earth walls on the remaining three sides, sighing in his heart that he was unlucky. The most fearful thing about pursuing this ancient formation is to meet a cultivator who has achieved great success in the Five Elements. Zhang Hao is not in the realm of transcendent gods, but he can control the Five Elements Earth Art so skillfully. It is obvious that he has built the foundation of the Five Elements, and has cultivated the Five Elements magical power to great perfection. realm. At this moment, Ding Qi still had the same confidence as before. He picked up a charm with both hands and threw it into the air. A burst of golden light emerged. A huge purple and gold lion emerged, roared towards the nearest earth wall, and rushed over. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 491: Inside the Tower of Babel This giant purple-gold lion suddenly appeared, its whole body shimmering with a layer of dazzling golden light, and it rushed towards the earth wall quickly. There was a loud bang. I saw criss-crossing fine cracks appearing on the earth wall, but the lion collapsed in an instant. Ding Qi gathered a mighty mana with both hands, and quickly approached the earth wall. He struck the earth wall with one palm, and the entire earth wall immediately turned into inches of yellow dust, and collapsed in an instant. How could Ding Qi miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? With a flash of his body, he escaped from the encirclement created by Zhang Hao. I saw that when this guy left, there were two wind talismans stuck under his feet. With the blessing of these two talismans, Ding Qi's speed was doubled. The teleportation formation flew out of the formation in just one hundredth of the blink of an eye. When Zhang Hao saw his palm shaking open the earth wall, he knew that this person was a cautious person, and he must have greased the soles of his feet - and escaped. Lian Mian ordered Yan Yunzi, who was waiting outside, to intercept him. Yan Yunzi had been gearing up for the battle, but suddenly he saw a black figure rushing out from the formation. His mind was shocked, and he directly sacrificed the giant black iron coffin behind him, and bombarded Ding Qi. He saw the black iron coffin emitting a black energy in the air, and a palm came out from inside, facing Ding Qi who just flew out. Ding Qi's chest was hit with a palm. This palm is a corpse puppet fostered in this black iron coffin. A ball of death energy is gathered in the palm. If this palm is really hit, Ding Qi will not only be severely injured, but also his realm and cultivation level. The city will regress for decades, and this kind of death energy will reduce the lifespan and luck of the cultivator, which is very harmful. Although Ding Qi is just a flower-picking thief, he has been in the world of cultivators for so long, so he must be something special to survive to this day. He only took one look at the black iron coffin and saw something was wrong. I secretly sighed in my heart, could this be a descendant of the Tianshi Sect? This black iron coffin is the symbol of the Tianshi Sect. I was really unlucky today. I met some bullshit Red Dust Emperor and another one who disappeared three thousand years ago. A descendant of the Tianshi Sect for many years. What is helpless is that these two people are now enemies of themselves. Ding Qiyi was thinking, his figure flashed in the air, and he escaped into the formation. Because the way forward has been blocked by Yan Yunzi, and this formation does not only have one exit, it is not cost-effective to have a head-on conflict with this person. As long as the Hongchen Emperor comes to help this person, he will be killed by these two people. Stay here. Thinking of this, Ding Qi no longer hesitated at all, and quickly returned to the formation, his consciousness quietly exploring the location Zhang Hao said. But his consciousness covered the entire formation, and he saw no trace of Zhang Hao. However, the three little fox demons in the core of the formation were picking up a weird formation and meditating cross-legged. Ding Qi licked his lips and felt inexplicably uneasy. These three little fox demons were all top-grade goods. It was a pity that he gave up for nothing. But these three fox demons were so innocent. Sitting inside, this may be a conspiracy, a conspiracy that Yin* fell into. After figuring out the problem, Ding Qi no longer looked at the fox demon in the formation, and his figure gradually disappeared into the formation. Zhang Hao, who was quietly hiding around the three fox demons, saw Ding Qi disappear and quickly used his spiritual consciousness to explore the surroundings. Found that Ding Qi was preparing to escape to another exit. Zhang Hao smiled indifferently, quickly pinched the magic formula with his hands, and shouted: "Feng!" I saw a layer of restrictions emerging above the formation. These restrictions were shining with a silver-white halo, and there was a faint cold wave around them. Ding Qi was caught off guard, and his forward body had no time to stop. He suddenly hit the restraint. A dazzling white light appeared on the restraint. A cold wave quickly condensed on Ding Qi's body, causing Ding Qi to Seven's speed slowed down a beat again. This restriction was temporarily arranged by Zhang Hao with the help of the opponent's formation. It was not particularly strong. When Ding Qi's body hit it, the restriction collapsed instantly. Ding Qi was extremely angry at this time. Although the cold wave on his body did not seal him off, it slowed him down. ??The mana in the body suddenly circulated, directly shattering the ice on the body. Continue to rush forward quickly. The Garuda Wings in Zhang Hao's body quietly rotated in a circle, and his body was like a piece of light catkins. In just one hundredth of the blink of an eye, he was already parallel to Ding Qi.Ding Qi, who was flying very fast in the air, felt the whistling of the wind in his ears. When he looked back, he saw Zhang Hao looking at him with a faint smile. Ding Qi almost fell out of his body at this moment and fell directly from the air. He stammered: "You are so fast!" Zhang Hao looked solemnly and said: "In addition to this formation, what other formations do you know?" After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Ding Qi calmed down a little and said, "Do you want to accept me as a disciple of the Hongchen Sword Sect?" Zhang Hao saw that he looked quite proud and sneered: "Outer disciple! After three years of assessment, if you don't correct your evil ways, you will be punished on the spot!" In this passage, Zhang Hao spoke with righteous words and a stern tone, and cleverly used the technique of sound killing and the Great Purdue Zen Light in it. In Ding Qi¡¯s ears, it was like thunder exploding in the depths of Ding Qi¡¯s soul, causing Ding Qi¡¯s eardrums to buzz. This kind of spirit attack is the most domineering, and you can clearly tell who is strong and who is weak in an instant. Ding Qi already had a sense of fear towards Zhang Hao at this time, and this fear made him want to escape involuntarily. With both hands quickly pinching the magic formula, only two talismans were seen, and a bright luster appeared on Ding Qi's body quickly, and then Ding Qi's figure flashed and disappeared. Zhang Hao¡¯s consciousness had already quietly locked onto Ding Qi, and was quietly running the Garuda Wings in his body, but Zhang Hao caught up with Ding Qi in the blink of an eye. This time Zhang Hao directly used his thunderous method, preparing to suppress Ding Qi directly. "However, this Ding Qi has always been a loner. Many bad habits will definitely have a bad impact on the disciples in the sect if they are not changed. If he wants to be accepted into the sect, he must be convinced by him. ??The violent mana gathered in a rising sun and bombarded it directly in the head. Ding Qi, who was flying at full speed, felt an extremely dazzling light appear above his head. When he was about to run away, he found that there was no chance. The opponent's movement was too fast. No matter which direction you run away from, you will have to bear this thunder blow. Hurry up the mana and magical power in the body, gathered in the right hand, and bombarded the sun that fell into the top of his head. The magical power Ding Qi displays is called Yunfeng Shou, which gathers the power of wind and cloud and condenses it into a ball to break down the opponent's magical power. It¡¯s a pity that his wishful thinking was wrong. The scorching flames collided with Fengyun¡¯s hand, and Ding Qi¡¯s intuition seemed to be quietly ignited by something. The scorching flames rose violently in his sea of ??consciousness. The entire sea of ??consciousness was filled with flames. The soul flame burned so fiercely that Ding Qi had no chance to resist. A burning flame in the sea of ??consciousness gradually condensed into Zhang Hao's appearance. Ding Qi looked at the flames, and his heart was filled with shock. Divine consciousness invaded and transformed into his own sea of ??consciousness. This miraculous method made Ding Qi have no other choice but to surrender and surrender. Both of these choices are very difficult. Although Ding Qi is just a flower picker, being suppressed by Zhang Hao so strongly is a very big punishment for him. If this kind of strong suppression of xinxing is his own Failure to understand it will definitely create a shadow in his heart, which will be detrimental to his future growth. But if he can figure it out for himself, it will be more beneficial to his future success, and his state of mind and cultivation will be greatly improved. Zhang Hao looked at Ding Qi, who looked a bit ferocious in the air, and quickly grabbed Ding Qi's body and put him into the Tower of Babel. After putting Ding Qi into the Tongtian Tower, Zhang Hao quietly took back the flame in Ding Qi's consciousness. Ding Qi inside the Babel Tower, his sea of ??consciousness gradually returned to normal, his mind also returned to normal, he opened his eyes and saw that he was in a strange space. A man holding a giant axe, and a man in black armor holding a strange weapon looked at Ding Qi. The two of them looked at Ding Qi as if they were looking at a monster. The short man, who was all covered in jet black, looked at Ding Qi and said strangely: "How could a Qi-refining cultivator with such a weak body be sent to you?" Ding Qi couldn¡¯t tell at all the level of cultivation of these two men. But Ding Qi¡¯s spiritual consciousness could not detect how big this strange and weird space was. For Ding Qi, who was very cautious, he instinctively did not dare to appear too presumptuous. The strange scene in the sea of ??consciousness just now is still vivid in his mind, leaving Ding Qi with a deep memory, soTo show that he is particularly careful. He asked tentatively: "Where is this place? Who are you?" "My name is Zhiyi." The man holding the giant ax answered very simply and simply. "My name is Zhan Kuang! If you want to fight, you can challenge me at any time. I am very bored!" Zhan Kuang's words reveal a kind of crazy fighting desire that is difficult to conceal. Ding Qi's expression changed slightly and said: "I want to leave here!" Zhiyi smiled, and Zhan Kuang also laughed. The two of them left quietly at almost the same time, but when Zhan Kuang left, he said, "This is such a boring idea!" As he spoke, the man with the giant ax quietly disappeared. Ding Qi heard a sound of shouting from a distance. From this sound, it should be body-refining cultivators practicing combat skills, which made Ding Qi quite curious. Follow the sound and go. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 492: I Have a Secret On a platform, a group of body-refining cultivators were practicing formations. On this platform, there was also an observation platform slightly higher than the platform. The person who had just appeared looked solemnly at the group of people below. Cultivators. Next to this group of cultivators, Zhan Kuang, who looked short in stature, was patiently guiding the cultivators to practice. When Ding Qi was about to leave, he heard Zhiyi's voice coming from far away, "Since you're here, go and move that big stone for me!" Ding Qi followed his persistent gaze and saw a three-foot-long, two-foot-short black gold stone standing abruptly at the bottom of the platform. Ding Qi was very reluctant in his heart, but he understood that now he was a prisoner of the Hongchen Emperor. These people must be the subordinates of the Hongchen Emperor, and these people must be deliberately trying to trouble him. People under the eaves have to bow their heads. I endured it today. Ding Qi cursed a few words bitterly in his heart, and then walked towards the black gold stone in front of him. Arriving in front of the black gold stone, Ding Qi looked at the black gold stone with some disdain and thought to himself, it's just a black gold stone. It only weighs six tripods (six hundred kilograms) at most. How can such a trivial thing be difficult for me? ! Stepping forward, he bent over and clasped the black gold stone with both arms. He exerted force on his waist and arms at the same time, but the black gold stone below was like a mountain, motionless. Ding Qi¡¯s mind sank and he exerted force again, but the black gold stone remained motionless. At this time, Ding Qi's heart was full of frustration. Zhang Hao had just used thunderous methods to suppress him quickly. He had no chance to resist. The other party was clearly teasing him. After thinking about this, Ding Qi's heart More frustrated. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead uncontrollably, and he sat down immediately. At this time, only a sneer was heard, but it was Zhan Kuang looking at Ding Qi with disdain on his face. I saw Zhan Kuang walking in front of the black gold stone, grabbing the black gold stone with one hand, and lifting it up. After walking a few steps, Zhan Kuang stopped and said, "I heard from the master that you can build formations. Our Hongchen Sword Sect lacks such talents, but your observation ability is so disappointing to me. Do you think you can build formations?" Didn't you see that this is a formation? All the spaces here are formations. In this space, apart from the owner, Zhiyi controls the entire space! If you want to lift this black gold stone, you can You have to open your mind, this is not a world of intrigues, and it will not do you any good if you are too careful!" Ding Qi¡¯s eyes lit up after hearing what Zhan Kuang said. At this time, I only heard Zhi Yi solemnly say: "Zhan Kuang is right. If the master doesn't kill you, he just wants you to stay. But what you did went against the purpose of my Red Dust Sword Sect and treated treacherous women." People, we all hate it very much. This is also one of the three sect rules of our Hongchen Sword Sect. In the past, you can forget about your actions, but now you are also considered an outer disciple of the Hongchen Sword Sect. If you violate the sect rules in the future, you will be punished. We will not take into account any friendships between the same disciples, and hope you will take care of yourself!" After hearing what the two said, Ding Qi's face turned blue and white, looking extremely ashamed. Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness quietly probed, but Ding Qi's condition did not show up. Quietly sent a message to Yan Yunzi, telling him that Ding Qi had been imprisoned in the Tongtian Tower by him. Then he quickly rushed back to the formation constructed by Ding Qi. Zhang Hao cracked the formation from the outside, and everything around him quickly returned to normal. There is still a gray area in the ruins, and all the so-called flowers and plants have disappeared at this moment. Xiao Lian stood up after taking advantage of the situation and thanked Zhang Hao. Seeing that the three of them were fine, Zhang Hao let the three fox demons leave on their own. The three fox demons left quietly, but before leaving, when Xiao Lian looked at Zhang Hao, he hesitated to speak, but finally left quietly. Yan Yunzi saw the three women leaving. He looked solemnly and said: "Brother! Do you really not dislike them as monsters?" Zhang Hao saw that his expression was quite serious and asked with some surprise: "In the world of cultivators, the demon clan is no different from us. They are all cultivators of flesh and blood, but their cultivation methods are different. Why do I do this?" Dislike them!" Seeing Zhang Hao's extremely sincere tone, Yan Yunzi hesitated for a moment and said: "Actually, I am a demon! But I grew up in the world of gods since I was a child. I was raised by my tribe when I was very young. Brought into the great world of Conferred Gods!" Speaking of this, Yan Yunzi looked at Zhang Hao and saw that Zhang Hao was listening very seriously, and continued: "I awakened the magic pattern when I was eleven years old. I remember that it was at midnight that the magic pattern appeared in my body. A strange Tengtu appeared, ?This totem was blood red and occupied most of my body on my chest. The severe pain made me scream like crazy, but the servant who brought me out saw my magic pattern emerging and immediately knelt on the ground and knelt down to thank him. Tian En, because there are very few children among the demon clan who can awaken the magic pattern at the age of eleven! My race was called Tianshi Sect by the cultivators of the Great World of Conferred Gods three thousand years ago. In fact, it was not a sect, but a tribe. It was just a tribe of demons. At that time, the big tribe of our tribe was In Gui Xu, but because we later jointly operated a business road between Gui Xu and Fengshen World with members of the royal family, our people entered and slowly moved into Fengshen World, but this time we moved Entering the Great World of Conferred Gods, it caused a catastrophe to our people, and also made the human cultivators of the sect in the future hate our demon cultivators very much! " Yan Yunzi said, his expression became extremely solemn. Zhang Hao was just a listener at the right time and did not express any opinions during the journey. Only when Yan Yunzi's voice stopped, he asked gently: "How can I help you?" Yan Yunzi was startled, then burst out laughing and said, "I have an upright personality, but since we have known each other, I don't want to hide this secret in front of you. I will feel much better if I tell you!" After hearing what Yan Yunzi said, Zhang Hao pretended to be serious and said: "Actually, I also have a secret that I haven't told you!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of sight, he came to Yan Yunzi's side and said: "When I was ten years old, I peeped at my master's bath, does that count?" Yan Yunzi just told Zhang Hao about his life experience, and his heart suddenly felt relaxed. He mentioned the Baihua Spring given to him by Zhang Hao and took a sip. After listening to Zhang Hao¡¯s words, he spit it out in one gulp. Zhang Hao looked at Yan Yunzi, who looked a little embarrassed, and his steel needle-like beard was stained with sticky wine juice, and he couldn't help but laugh. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 493: Ten Thousand Beast Ridge After the two drank, they spent the whole night speechless. It was only on the second day that the two of them felt that something was wrong with the cultivators who were hundreds of miles away. Zhang Hao carefully used his spiritual consciousness to explore the surroundings and found that these cultivators were all flying towards the southwest in a hurry. Zhang Hao jumped into the air and looked toward the southwest, only to see waves of roars of strange beasts coming from the southwest. And at the end of the southwest direction, aurora lights flashed in the void. Yan Yunzi stood beside Zhang Hao and said: "It seems that the seal of Ten Thousand Beast Ridge in Guixu is about to be opened. If the seal of Ten Thousand Beast Ridge is broken by these strange beasts, what will happen to the low-level people in the world?" The cultivators will be a brutal massacre!" Zhang Hao was not familiar with the distribution of various areas in Guixu, and he was even more unfamiliar with Ten Thousand Beasts Ridge. A question flashed in his mind, why was the Beast King's Order not stored in Ten Thousand Beasts Ridge. Yan Yunzi saw the doubtful look on his face and said with a smile: "It is said that the Beast Emperor's Ten Thousand Beast Order has been kept in the Ten Thousand Beast Ridge, but it was later stolen by a spirit beast and then returned to Guixu." The Token of Ten Thousand Beasts has appeared in another place in the big world, but whether this legend is true or not is unknown. There may be a token in the Ten Thousand Beast Ridge that controls all beasts!" When Zhang Hao obtained the Token of Ten Thousand Beasts, he once showed this token to Shang. With Shang¡¯s knowledge and vision, he would definitely be able to tell whether the Token of Ten Thousand Beasts was genuine or fake. But at that time, Shang only said that the token was not a fake, but he did not confirm that the token Zhang Hao obtained was the Ten Thousand Beast Token. Could it be that the Ten Thousand Beast Token was the key to opening the sealing gate of Ten Thousand Beast Ridge. The Beast King is a person known as the Three Emperors. It is absolutely impossible for him to leave just a handful of Tokens of Ten Thousand Beasts. When he has been operating in the Conferred God World for ten thousand years, he will definitely have looted countless treasures. There is also the magical power to control all beasts. Although the Ten Thousand Beast Order that Zhang Hao placed in the Babel Tower has a deterrent effect on spiritual beasts, it is aimed at low-level spiritual beasts. Although high-level spiritual beasts are somewhat afraid of this Ten Thousand Beast Order, they are still afraid of it. But it can't have a pulling effect on his soul. Could it be that the Ten Thousand Beasts Order he obtained is just a key to unlocking the true seal of Ten Thousand Beasts Ridge. These days, Zhang Hao has been secretly paying attention to the movements of Yaori, Lu Yaotian, and Wuji, but there is indeed no news. If his guess is correct, these three people must have found them in Ten Thousand Beast Ridge and are waiting. Appear on your own. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao felt vaguely nervous. He made a big fuss in Ghost City, killing Feng and the Ghost King. By this time, they should have settled their differences. The one they hate most at this time is probably themselves. Since then, I have gained two more enemies. If the seal of Ten Thousand Beast Ridge is unlocked, Ten Thousand Beast Ridge will definitely become the place where cultivators in Guixu pay the most attention, and the situation will be very chaotic. However, my current level is too low. If I risk myself, I'm just afraid that my life will be in danger. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao's expression became solemn, but if he just escaped from the Conferred God World, Zhang Haoshi was even more unwilling. At this time, Yan Yunzi smiled and said: "Brother Zhang Hao, could it be that you want to go to Ten Thousand Beast Ridge? If you are willing to go, I will definitely accompany you. You and I are in a low realm, so we should not cause those cultivations to happen." Attention, advanced cultivators, it is a pity that we can only watch others obtain this Token of Ten Thousand Beasts!" As he spoke, his eyes looked a little regretful. After listening to Yan Yunzi's words, Zhang Hao felt a little enlightened. He had practiced the art of the five elements. There were many cultivators in the ruins. If the seal was really broken by a strange beast, I'm afraid the situation would be even worse. confusion. Wuji, Yaori, Lu Yaotian, Ghost King, Mie Feng, although their cultivation realms are several times higher than mine, they are not yet able to predict the future, so they only need to mingle among the cultivators and wait and see what happens. However, if the situation is really not right, I still have a magical power that can save my life. In this case, there is no need to worry too much. After thinking through all the key issues, Zhang Hao said loudly: "Let's go! Let's join in the fun!" As he spoke, his body turned into a halo of light and flew into the air. Yan Yunzi smiled slightly and followed. Deep in the Tower of Babel, Shang picked up a strange mark with both hands, and saw bright white lights flashing deep in the Tower of Babel. These white lights were unusually dazzling, like tiny electric snakes twisting crazily. Pierced into Shang's sea of ??consciousness. Suddenly Shang opened his eyebrows, and in his silver eyes, there was a kind of power to control everything. He stood up slowly, took a step forward with his right foot, just one step, and came from the depths of the Tower of Babel. Arriving at the space on the third floor of Babel Tower. Quietly sent a message to Zhang Hao: "You are very lucky! You are actually like this"The elixir he gave me was a great favor, and I can only repay it when you enter the fairy world! " Zhang Hao, who was flying in the air, felt happy when he heard Shang's voice. He quietly transmitted the message: "There are a large group of strange beasts sealed in the Ten Thousand Beasts Ridge. Can you tell whether the Ten Thousand Beasts Token we obtained is true or false?" !¡± Shang smiled slightly and said: "This thing is definitely not a fake, but it is just a key to unlock the seal of Ten Thousand Beast Ridge. I am afraid that the real Ten Thousand Beast Ridge will be in Ten Thousand Beast Ridge, using the methods of the Beast King and How can you let a spiritual beast steal the real Token of Ten Thousand Beasts? This is just a game arranged by the Beast King, just to cover up people's eyes!" Zhang Hao did not want to speculate too much on the various methods of these powerful people, and quietly told Shang about the strengths of the cultivators he had offended. Unexpectedly, after hearing the realm and names of these people, Shang snorted coldly and said: "They are all low-level ants. In the future, if your realm improves, you can kill them with just a flip of your hand. But in the current situation, you still don't want to." It¡¯s great to have a head-on conflict with them!¡± After Shang finished speaking, he looked thoughtful, and after a moment he said: "Boy! You have to be mentally prepared. People from the Endless Sea may appear in the ruins. I hope you won't let these people find fault. They are the little demon girl¡¯s family!¡± Shang said, looking at Zhang Hao with a half-smile. Zhang Hao's expression changed slightly. In the ruins of gods and demons, when he was being chased by Li Mubai, Zhang Hao once saw a little girl with braids. She was from the Endless Sea. At that time, Zhang Hao didn't know that Murong Xue was also The people of the endless sea. But Zhang Hao instinctively felt that although this person from Endless Sea seemed indifferent, he was actually not difficult to deal with. It was just that because of Murong Xue, he was considered half the son-in-law of Endless Sea, so Zhang Hao wanted to do it even more. Deal with this relationship well. Shang was secretly amused when he saw Zhang Hao's unusual seriousness. Based on Shang's wisdom, he speculated that the owner of the Endless Sea would definitely think that Zhang Haoshi was full and had nothing to do. Looking at Zhang Hao's cultivation and realm, I'm afraid he will be even more disdainful. This guy seems to have a gentle temper, but if the other party touches his bottom line, he will definitely go crazy. When two lunatics get together, there is bound to be a good show. Thinking of this, Shang was really looking forward to what would happen when the two met. Zhang Hao didn¡¯t know that Shang would actually think about such boring things. Looking at the roars of the alien beasts that became more and more famous in front of him, his body turned into a ball of light and fell rapidly from the sky. An hour later, a huge valley appeared ahead. This valley was about 180 miles away, with high left and low right, and two entrances at the front and back, but each entrance had a seal. ??Here is the Ten Thousand Beast Ridge in Guixu. At this moment, in the sky above Ten Thousand Beasts Ridge, the shadows of strange beasts appeared in the void. Earth-armored dragon, colorful tiger, purple lion, brave, Kunpeng, golden-winged bird, bone-armored corpse dragon The phantoms of these strange beasts converged into a strange scene of thousands of heads competing for supremacy, which shocked the hearts of the cultivators around them. Zhang Hao was standing quietly on a bluestone thirty miles outside the valley. He was quietly exploring where Wuji, Yaori, Lu Yaotian, Mie Feng, Ghost King, and others were. But his spiritual consciousness carefully explored the eighty-mile radius, but found no trace of these people. Shang looked at Zhang Hao's behavior and secretly laughed: "You silly boy! With their realm and cultivation level, how can you hide among these cultivators!" Zhang Hao understood immediately upon hearing this. His consciousness briefly explored the void above his head, and then he quietly withdrew his consciousness and restrained his breath. Just now, Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness briefly explored the sky above his head, and found dozens of extremely powerful auras. These powerful auras were blocked by restrictions, making it impossible to detect the true appearance of this person. But Zhang Hao judged who the other party was based on Fang Ding's aura, but the prerequisite was that Zhang Hao, the cultivator, must have seen him before. Although the exploration just now was not clear, Zhang Hao could vaguely feel the auras of Lu Yaotian and Yaori. Because of the connection with the World Tree, Zhang Hao had a very strong sense of the auras of these two brothers. The remaining cultivator Zhang Hao could only feel that the other party was very powerful, and it was not something that Zhang Hao could contend with. Careful convergence of the breath, divided the consciousness to explore the range of ten feet around him, seeing that the monks in the air did not investigate where they were,.??Hao gradually relaxed. However, he has many enemies and still dare not reveal his identity easily. Shang half-squinted his eyes and said slowly: "There are many cultivators here. There are many cultivators like you who are not afraid of death and have the rashness to explore the people in the sky. How can they put their eyes on you?" At this time, they are naturally only paying attention to their opponents!" Hearing Shang¡¯s words, Zhang Hao suddenly seemed to have some understanding in his heart. The relationship between these people should be relatively tense. If there is a chance to fan the flames and let these people fight, the more intense the fight, the better. Thinking of this, a strange smile appeared on the corner of Zhang Hao's mouth. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 494: The Endless Sea Shang looked at the phantoms of various strange beasts in the sky with a solemn expression. There were many strange beasts whose names Zhang Hao simply could not distinguish. But Shang is very familiar with these strange beasts. Many of them are condensed from elemental essences. This elemental essence gave birth to the mind, and transformed into a form, becoming a high-level beast. This spirit The beast is extremely powerful. Not only can cultivators directly absorb it to achieve great magical powers, they can also use a special technique to sacrifice this spiritual beast into a one-time super attack. Shang quietly entered the space on the fourth floor of the Babel Tower, and saw that the Token of Ten Thousand Beasts obtained by Zhang Hao was slowly rotating in the space on the fourth floor of the Babel Tower. Shang looked at this Ten Thousand Beasts Order and fell into deep thought. No matter what kind of attack, this token cannot destroy its material, but there is nothing magical about it. The only satisfactory thing is that it exceeds the strength of the fetish stone and cannot be destroyed at all. But in the current situation, this thing must have some kind of mystery, but this mystery may be because it has never been triggered. Shang sat cross-legged in the space on the fourth floor of Babel Tower, lost in thought. Although Zhang Hao did not recognize the shadows of many spiritual beasts above the Ten Thousand Beasts Ridge, he clearly felt that when the shadows of the alien beasts above the Ten Thousand Beasts Ridge were perceived by his consciousness, the Great Five Elements Technique in his body With his magical power, the speed of rotation immediately increased several times. This speed was simply beyond Zhang Hao's control. He stared quietly and wanted to suppress the operation of the Five Elements Technique, and forcibly prevent the Five Elements breath from emanating from his body. The current situation is very tense. If your Five Elements aura is exposed, it will definitely attract the attention of all enemies. These people will definitely kill you regardless of their hatred for you. In order to suppress the five-element magic talisman in his body, Zhang Hao slowly sat down cross-legged, and saw a whirlwind surging within ten feet around his body, and the whirlwind slowly revolved around Zhang Hao. A very common type of gray grass in Guixu gathered from all directions and slowly rotated around Zhang Hao's body. In order to deceive others, Zhang Hao quietly activated the Qingdi Muhuang Technique in his body. These magical powers were the combination of the Little Green Wood True Technique and a wood-type magical power. At this moment, Zhang Hao was turning it on, and the wood energy around him was surging, as if spring was coming and everything was reviving. I saw pieces of green grass around Zhang Hao's body, gradually sprouting buds and sprouting leaves, gradually growing, in just one tenth of the blink of an eye. The area within ten feet around Zhang Hao's body turned into a green color. Yan Yunzi looked at Zhang Hao's changes and quietly sent a message to Zhang Hao to ask for the reason. Unexpectedly, Zhang Hao didn't respond at all and had to stand quietly beside him to protect him. Zhang Hao¡¯s signs don¡¯t look like he¡¯s made a breakthrough or he¡¯s practicing his magical powers, but he¡¯s just trying to please others. But during the time Yan Yunzi spent with Zhang Hao, he also got to know his character. He understood that Zhang Hao would definitely not be this kind of person. He must have done this out of necessity to deceive others. At this moment, Zhang Hao felt miserable in his heart! The five elements magical power in his body has a very strong interest in the strange beasts above Ten Thousand Beasts Ridge. Zhang Hao wanted to use the Five Elements Magical Powers in his body uncontrollably. If Zhang Hao hadn't been forcibly suppressing the Five Elements Magical Powers in his body, this Five Elements Magical Power Talisman would probably fly over the Ten Thousand Beasts Ridge. To absorb the essence of various elemental beasts in the sky above Ten Thousand Beasts Ridge. It lasted for more than half an hour, and the five-element magical talisman in Zhang Hao's body was finally functioning smoothly. Quietly, he sent a message to Shang and told him his situation. Shang, who was concentrating on the fourth floor of Babel Tower, seemed to understand something after listening to Zhang Hao's words. He smiled slightly and said, "That's it!" As he spoke, he laughed in the Tower of Babel with his hands behind his back. This is the only time Zhang Hao has ever seen Shang smile so wildly, smiling so uncharacteristically of a master who once conquered three thousand worlds. He was very curious in his heart, wondering what happened to make Shang lose his composure like this. However, Shang did not say what Zhang Hao was looking forward to, but said mysteriously: "Do you want to enter the seal of Ten Thousand Beast Ridge?" Zhang Hao is actually very conflicted in his heart. This luck thing is very strange and unpredictable. If it hits well, it will be a fairy fate, but if it hits badly, it will kill people. There are more cultivators gathered outside the Ten Thousand Beast Ridge than in the ruins of gods and demons.? times, and there are a group of opponents in the air whose realm and cultivation level are simply impossible to contend with based on Zhang Hao's current strength. But Shang actually raised this question. He must have given it some thought. Is there any way he can get himself into the formation of Ten Thousand Beasts Ridge? But if you enter the formation of Ten Thousand Beasts Ridge, and those cultivators in the sky who are several levels higher than yourself also enter, then you will be equivalent to a lamb at the mercy of others. At this time, I only heard Shang's quiet voice: "Only you can enter this place, because in this Great World of Conferred Gods and Guixu, you are the only one who has practiced the Great Five Elements Technique!" Shang said with an unconcealable confidence on his face: "There are only two cultivators in this world who rely on the Five Elements to build their foundation. One of them is you, and the other is Emperor Xiaoyao. Both of you are this The Five Elements Foundation Builder in the world, when I asked you to build the Five Elements Foundation, Emperor Xiaoyao is the Five Elements Foundation Builder! I have seen his power with my own eyes. This kind of power cannot be described in words, but if This time you enter the formation of Ten Thousand Beasts Ridge, you may have a chance to possess one ten thousandth of the power of Emperor Xiaoyao. Don¡¯t underestimate this power. This power can take you to a whole new realm. Let you take a certain advantage in the chaos of this great world of gods!" When Shang said this, his expression became solemn. After a while, Zhang Hao's expression gradually returned to calmness, and he said: "My realm is too high now. If I enter it, won't I become the target of public criticism?" Shang smiled slightly and said: "If you enter this Ten Thousand Beast Ridge, it will be equivalent to gaining the approval of the Beast King. If the others want to enter, they must see if they can compete with the strength of Endless Sea and Bing. The Poli Dragon has resisted!" Zhang Hao listened to Shang's words and looked towards the void. He saw a raging wave covering an area of ??30 feet in the void. A tall middle-aged man with black hair hanging down his shoulders stood in the wave with his hands behind his back. This man looked serious, but when Zhang Hao took a closer look at his appearance, he found that his appearance was covered in a cloud of water vapor, making it impossible to see clearly what this man looked like. But the little girl next to this man, Zhang Hao, looked familiar. A closer look revealed that this little girl was exactly the girl with braids that he had seen in the corner of the endless sea among the ruins of gods and demons. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 495: See the little girl with pigtails again The little girl is still wearing a pink bellyband, playing with a beautiful conch with both hands. Her mount is still a whale, but the whale does not know what sealing method is used to make its figure look extremely small. The little girl at this moment His eyes were fixed on the conch, and he seemed not to be interested in the cultivators below or the strange beasts above Ten Thousand Beast Ridge. Next to the little girl, stood a woman dressed in white and snow-clad, with an expression as cold as ice that had lasted for thousands of years, making it impossible for anyone to even take a glance at her. When Zhang Hao saw this woman, his expression changed slightly, because this woman was Murong Xue. Next to Murong Xue, on the undulating blue waves, a woman with white hair longer than her body was sitting solemnly. The woman's expression was peaceful, like a sleeping virgin. But the woman¡¯s back and hands were tied with ten thousand-year-old iron chains, and there was also a huge, weird-looking stone on her back. When Zhang Hao saw this woman, his expression was shocked. He was surprised and said incoherently to Shang: "She why did she come to join in the fun!" Shang stroked the long beard on his chin with a solemn expression and said: "I don't know what kind of chaos the fairy world is in at the moment. The Jinwu tribe's entry into the world of gods is a premeditated action. This time the fairy world issued an order to let When Bingpo Lilong left Tianyuan Canyon, he also hoped that Bingpo Lilong could prevent the Golden Crow tribe from obtaining the treasures of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors in the Conferred Gods World. As long as the Golden Crow tribesmen in the lower realm could not obtain the treasures of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors in the Conferred Gods World, the battle in the fairy world would be very serious. You can tell the difference soon!" Zhang Hao's expression became serious when he heard this. It may not be a good thing for a force like his to participate in the power struggle in the immortal world. But if he is on the right team, it will be much easier for him to ascend to the immortal world in the future. But if he is on the wrong side, The team is afraid that even if they enter the fairy world, they will still be on the run. Zhang Hao was thinking about it when he heard a voice coming from his ear: "Why don't you come up and pay homage to your father-in-law? Although your father-in-law is young, he refuses to accept old age and has a very weird temper. How can you do this?" It takes some mental preparation!¡± Zhang Hao was very surprised when he heard this voice, because the person who quietly transmitted the message to him was the Bingpo Lilong who was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed. Zhang Hao didn't notice any changes in his magic power at all. This method was so effective with Zhang Hao's current In terms of realm, you can only look up. After calming down the tension a little, his whereabouts were revealed with a flash of his body. I saw a few forces in the void. When they saw Zhang Hao, their expressions changed drastically. However, these people were hindered by the Ice Soul Lilong and the Endless Sea again, so they did not dare to make any changes, so they had to look at Zhang Hao from a distance. Among them, the Ghost King and Mie Feng were eager to rush over and kill Zhang Hao immediately. However, these two people had fought against Zhang Hao and knew that although this boy's realm was low, he had magical powers to preserve his life and escape. There is an unknown master protecting him secretly. If the two of them take action rashly, they will not only expose their own power, but also make other opponents be wary of themselves. It is really not cost-effective. At this moment, Zhang Hao revealed his whereabouts, and was not afraid of these people at all. His consciousness quietly explored the surroundings, and remembered all the wonderful looks these people had towards him in his heart. When Lu Yaotian saw Zhang Hao, his expression only changed slightly, but Yaori seemed to recognize him. He held the halberd in his right hand tightly, and saw a cold air spreading from his right hand, filled with On the entire halberd, the cold light turned into flames and burned. Lu Yaotian, who was next to Yaori, saw Yaori, and with his actions, he immediately and quietly reminded Yaori of something. Only then did Yaori quietly restrain the flames on the halberd. As for Wuji in the Great World of Fengshen, he was holding an ancient book and looking at it intently, as if he didn't care about everything around him. Zhang Hao really couldn't see through this man. The power he displayed was not much different from that of Yaori and Lu Yaotian, but his thoughts and ideas were extremely deep. This man could survive Wuchen's suppression. There is definitely something extraordinary about living a secretive life until now. Zhang Hao saw that these cultivators did not rush to deal with him. This was the same as what he was thinking below, so he restrained his inner thoughts and flew into the void from below in a flash. When he fell into the turbulent wave, he respectfully raised his hands to the middle-aged man in front of Murong Xue and said, "Sister-in-law! Meet my father-in-law!" As soon as the middle-aged man heard the word "ÀÏ" from Zhang Hao's mouth, a look of sullenness immediately appeared in his eyes. The middle-aged girl with the horns on her side stuck out her tongue in surprise and looked very cute. The middle-aged man was about to have a seizure. I only heard Zhang Hao say gently: "Sister-in-law, the reason why I add "" in front of my father-in-law"Elderly is a kind of respect. This is a kind of etiquette taught by the unknown teacher to his disciples. I hope you don't get weird! " The middle-aged man hesitated to speak and glanced at Zhang Hao. This unknown old man has already been famous all over the world. In fact, Bai Ze's reincarnation, even Tai admired this old man from the bottom of his heart. Although Zhang Hao has a high status, He is very good at talking. He brought out the nameless old man so that he could not refute his name. He also took this opportunity to let the cultivators in the world remember the nameless old man again. In this way, not only will this kind of etiquette be promoted, , and also made it impossible for him to embarrass him with words. Thinking of this, the middle-aged man laughed loudly and said: "You are good!" After the middle-aged man finished speaking, he ignored Zhang Hao. Murong Xue was even more shocked when she saw the middle-aged man laughing loudly. Although he didn't spend much time with the man, he had never seen him laughing so heartily. However, at this time Murong Xue focused on Zhang Hao again, and smiled when she saw Zhang Hao smiling at her. She said softly: "Husband! Come here!" Zhang Hao quickly took the opportunity and walked to Murong Xue's side. The little girl wearing a crotch horn looked at Zhang Hao, her eyes full of doubts. After a while, she couldn't bear the curiosity in her heart and said: "Sister! Didn't you say that my brother-in-law is the destined one, the dragon among men?" , the blessings are profound, but why can¡¯t I see clearly his fate, good luck and luck!¡± Murong Xue listened to the little girl's words and said gently: "Because she is your relative, the sky will naturally blind you. Of course you can't see it. If he has nothing to do with the Endless Sea, you may be the only one in this world who can see it. His fate!¡± The little girl wearing a crotch horn seemed to trust Murong Xue very much. After listening to Murong Xue's words, she nodded slightly to express her understanding. Only then did Zhang Hao take a serious look at the little girl and found that there was a pair of eyes quietly hidden in the little girl's eyes. However, these eyes were quietly covering her eyeballs. If you are not careful, It is certain that no abnormalities can be seen through the discernment. The little girl wearing a goat's horns glanced at Zhang Hao's eyes and said, "Brother-in-law! You have the Tathagata entering your eyes, and you have the Eye of Haoran. I am just the Eye of Destiny!" "The little girl with braids looked a little aggrieved. At this time, only the middle-aged man was heard saying solemnly: "Sanba! If you use this Eye of Destiny again, I will seal your Eye of Destiny!" Zhang Hao was quite puzzled when he saw his father-in-law's serious tone. Murong Xue quietly transmitted the message: "Sister, using the Eye of Destiny will consume your lifespan. Why don't you quickly put away your Tathagata's Golden Eyes, the Eye of Haoran!" I see, no wonder the middle-aged man was so angry. After listening to Murong Xue's words, Zhang Hao quickly put his Tathagata Golden Eyes and Haoran Eyes quietly into his body. The little girl looked quite disappointed when she saw Zhang Hao restrained both the Tathagata's golden eyes and the awe-inspiring eyes. However, remembering the middle-aged man's stern tone just now, the little girl did not dare to be presumptuous and started to play with the conch in her hand with her head lowered. . Zhang Hao glanced at the little girl and said with a happy smile: "San baby! Brother-in-law, let me tell you an interesting story!" When the little girl heard this, she said with a little curiosity: "What good story can you tell me? I have read all the 70,000 books in my family. The stories in the world are all the same, so what's the difference!" Zhang Hao's expression changed slightly when he heard this. Although the little girl didn't look big, she was a demon, so naturally she couldn't be compared with humans. Listening to the little girl¡¯s tone, she was afraid that her father-in-law had forced Sanwa to read the 70,000-volume book collection. This little girl was born with the eye of destiny. If she had not been born in the endless sea, she would have been snatched away long ago. This can be regarded as a blessing among misfortunes. He smiled slightly and said with great confidence: "Although you have read a collection of 70,000 books, this world is so big that you can't imagine. It is a miracle that I can talk to you here today!" As he spoke, he cast a small shielding spell to quietly block out his own voice. Then he began to tell Sanwa the story of Journey to the West. While telling the story, Zhang Hao also used his spiritual consciousness to vividly simulate the appearances of Tang Monk, Zhu Bajie, master and disciple. Then he used his magic power to quietly condense a floating silhouette about one foot in size. This is equivalent to a wide-screen TV set that Zhang Hao had in his previous life. Sanwa looked at the scene in the sky and gradually became more focused. She laughed and cried for a while. Even the middle-aged man, Bingpo Lilong, became curious about the scene in the sky. Zhang Hao performed aAs a middle-aged man with a small magical power to block sounds, it is naturally not easy for him to eavesdrop on the conversation of two juniors in front of Bingpo Lilong. But Wuji, Lu Yaotian, Yaori, Ghost King, Mie Feng and other cultivators were very curious about everything Zhang Hao said to this little girl. All the cultivators quietly used their spiritual consciousness to listen quietly, exploring the sounds and contents floating in the light. Unknowingly, all the practitioners were quietly attracted by this fleeting story. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 496: The Gate of Beasts An hour passed unknowingly. The shielding magical power exerted by Zhang Hao had lost its effect, and his voice was clearly transmitted to the ears of the cultivators. Sanwa¡¯s voice suddenly sounded at this time: ¡°This little monkey is trapped under Wuzhi Mountain, how pitiful it is!¡± Listening to the little girl's sympathetic voice, Zhang Hao couldn't help but smile, thinking that in the eyes of the little girl, the Monkey King was probably just a naughty little monkey, but he was looking forward to the follow-up after the little girl listened. How would this little girl feel when she made a big fuss in the Heavenly Palace and knocked down the alchemy furnace of the Supreme Lord? Zhang Hao saw that the little girl was listening in ecstasy, and smiled gently: "I will tell you the rest of the story later!" Sanwa was listening in ecstasy when she suddenly heard Zhang Hao say that he would tell you the following story later. He said a little sullenly: "Where do you think this story comes from? If you don't tell it to me today, you will Give me ancient scrolls, and I can read them in just half a breath!" Zhang Hao looked at Sanwa with a solemn expression and said: "Good things need to be tasted slowly to taste the charm inside. You have read so many ancient scrolls, but they are as boring as an old cow chewing grass. You If you really read so many books, your expression and tone of voice, and your whole temperament will change!" After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Sanwa seemed to understand, but in her heart she very much agreed with Zhang Hao's words. The middle-aged man's face turned red after hearing Zhang Hao's words. He had forced Sanwa to read these ancient scrolls. When he heard Zhang Hao's words at this moment, he felt like he had some realization in his heart. A cultivator can read books at a speed that ordinary people can't. Dozens of times, but it is also because of this reading speed that many people forget to appreciate the meaning of the words contained in the reading. This way of putting the cart before the horse prevents many people from truly understanding the meaning of the book. Bingpo Lilong looked at the middle-aged man, with a slightly red face, and whispered quietly: "What do you think of your son-in-law now?" The middle-aged man smiled unconsciously after listening to Bingpo Lilong's voice transmission, and said quietly: "This boy's unique way of speaking and demeanor are very special, and I admire him very much! Xue'er can choose him as her husband. Son-in-law, I¡¯m very happy!¡± The middle-aged man said, stroking the short beard on his chin, his expression extremely gentle. Seeing the middle-aged man say such words, Bingpo Lilong was slightly surprised and said, "Then should we send this kid to the Ten Thousand Beasts Ridge now?" When the middle-aged man saw Bingpo Lilong mentioning business, he said with a solemn expression: "This matter! I don't think we should be anxious yet. Let's first see if this kid has such a blessing. If he has such a blessing, we will Of course we can help him, but if he doesn¡¯t have this kind of blessing, if you and I send him into it, I¡¯m afraid his life will be in vain!¡± Bingpo Lilong was so smart that he naturally understood the meaning of the middle-aged man's words, and said with a hint of ridicule: "I didn't expect that you would protect him like this and even worry about his life after spending only half an hour with him! " After listening to Bingpo Lilong's words, the middle-aged man said with a somewhat sad tone: "Xue'er has never liked a person in three lifetimes. Meeting someone like Zhang Hao in this lifetime is considered a blessing for him. I am His father, I hope he is happy!" After the middle-aged man finished speaking, his expression became a little depressed. After pondering for a moment, she said gently: "Zhang Hao is the only person in this world who can give her happiness. If Zhang Hao makes any mistakes when he enters the Ten Thousand Beasts Ridge this time, Xue'er is afraid that he will never forgive me. !¡± After listening to the middle-aged man's words, Bingpo Lilong said after a while: "Don't you want to ascend to the fairy world?" After listening to Bingpo Lilong's words, the middle-aged man said with a solemn expression: "How can a cultivator not want to enter the fairy world, but I entered the path of sentience, not the path of ruthlessness, Xue'er, Sanwa is me If they are no longer the cornerstone of the avenue, I will become a demon!" When the middle-aged man said these words, his tone was solemn and his expression looked a little ferocious. Zhang Hao, Murong Xue, and Sanwa were all shocked by the Ling Ran aura emanating from the man. Bingpo Lilong sighed and said slowly: "Zhang Hao also entered the path of sentience. His path is more difficult than yours. Have you ever thought that one day, he goes against his ambition? He will suffer backlash from heaven, and if he has not ascended to the immortal world at that time, he will definitely die!" "I have already prepared for this!" When the middle-aged man said this, his expression became solemn. Bingpo Lilong slowly stood up at this time, and the long silver hair on his back flowed out behind him. The hair was extremely magical, like silver-white divine dragons, among the turbulent waves. There are endless ups and downs in it.Bingpo Lilong glanced at the void above her head. Her eyes seemed to penetrate through the void and saw the palaces at the end of the void. After a while, Bingpo Lilong quietly transmitted the message: "If there really is such a day, maybe you don't need to do that!" The middle-aged man was startled and asked slowly: "Why?" Bingpo Lilong said slightly sadly: "Sometimes your sacrifice will make her feel guilty forever!" The middle-aged man seemed to have remembered something, glanced at Bingpo Lilong, sighed, and stopped talking. Although Zhang Hao couldn't hear the voice transmission between Bingpo Lilong and the middle-aged man, he instinctively felt what the other person was saying quietly. At this time, I saw some unusual movements inside the Ten Thousand Beast Ridge below. A ball of red flame rose up from inside, turning into an illusory giant human face. A human face appeared, and a pair of flaming eyes scanned the surrounding sky. The lips on the face of this huge flaming man opened and closed slightly, and then a slightly irritable voice resounded thirty feet above Ten Thousand Beasts Ridge: "The ancient teleportation platform in Ten Thousand Beasts Ridge is about to open. All those who practice the five elements of magical power will Any cultivator can set foot on the ancient teleportation platform!" At this time, a gloomy and strange voice was heard, "If you haven't practiced the Five Elements Magical Power, can't you enter it?" The flaming man heard the gloomy voice and sneered: "You don't have any Five Elements magical powers in your body. According to the rules, you are not qualified to set foot on the ancient teleportation platform, because this ancient teleportation platform can only transmit the cultivation fruits of the Five Elements magical powers." Get into it!¡± The cultivators around him became indignant when they heard what the flame man said. However, because they could not tell the level of the flame man, they did not dare to act rashly. At this time, the gloomy voice just now came out from the void again, saying: "What if I want to try it!" At this time, the flame man replied with a cold expression: "Death!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 497: Receiving the Envoy There was no movement from the flame man, but from the sky above Ten Thousand Beast Ridge, a slender red flying sword dragged a fiery red tail in the void. Then the cultivators heard a shrill scream coming from the void, and a cultivator wrapped in black clothes fell from the void. When a complete body of flesh and blood reached the formation above Ten Thousand Beast Ridge, it suddenly exploded and turned into tiny flames that filled the sky. Seeing the fine fire light falling from the sky, the cultivators who were quietly paying attention to the changes in the situation were stunned. However, they soon remembered that these fine fire lights were made of the flesh and blood of the cultivator who just spoke. Unconsciously, their expressions changed. Get weird. Although cultivators with high realms were a little confused about this flame man, they did not appear to be afraid. But those cultivators at the bottom of the realm began to feel insecure and did not dare to rashly challenge the authority of the spokesperson of the Beast King. Seeing that his move had an effect, the Flame Man snorted coldly: "Humans are really mean! They have to use force. He shook his head and looked around!" Everyone was a little embarrassed by what the flame man said. Only Zhang Hao said loudly: "Brother Fire! That's just some people!" Zhang Hao's name sounded a bit weird to everyone's ears, but it was very useful to the flame man. It was a wisp of demon spirit that was born from the essence of flames, and no cultivator had ever treated it as a super human being, but Although this young man is of a rather low level, he respects himself very much. This made the Flame Man take another look at Zhang Hao, but when his eyes fell on Zhang Hao's body, his expression became focused. After a moment, he said: "You! You can be the first to enter the ancient world in the Ten Thousand Beast Ridge." In the teleportation formation!" After the Flame Man said these words, he seemed to have realized something, and his expression quickly returned to normal and became extremely calm. When Zhang Hao felt the gaze of the Flame Man just now, he quietly activated the Five Elements Magical Power in his sea of ??consciousness. He believed that the other party would pay special attention to him when he felt that his Five Elements Magical Power was so powerful, but he did not expect this. The Flame Man actually allowed himself to enter the ancient teleportation formation so directly. Shang said with a rather sarcastic smile: "Neither the demon clan nor the beast clan is as hypocritical as humans, they will use a more direct method!" Zhang Hao acquiesced to this question and quietly said: "That's it! Let me go and see what is in this formation!" After the Flame Man finished speaking, he saw bursts of roars of strange beasts coming from below the Ten Thousand Beasts Ridge, and then a huge altar of release emerged. In the center of this altar is an ancient circular teleportation formation that can only accommodate three people standing close together. Zhang Hao glanced at the middle-aged man, Bingso Lilong, Sanwa, and Murong Xue, and then he flew out of the way and landed on the altar. The roars of billions of strange beasts suddenly reached Zhang Hao's ears, and the phantom of the divine dragon hidden in his body was instantly activated. The Beast Ridge on the fourth level of the Tongtian Tower suddenly released an extremely dazzling light. A faint illusory shadow appeared on Ten Thousand Beast Ridge, and then an old man¡¯s voice came into Zhang Hao¡¯s sea of ??consciousness, "Young man, I have been waiting for this moment for a long time. You have finally arrived in Ten Thousand Beast Ridge!" After the old man finished speaking these words, he saw a great brilliance on the Ten Thousand Beasts Ridge, and the phantoms of strange beasts emerged from the Ten Thousand Beasts Order. There was a huge roar, and Zhang Hao's consciousness became a little shaken. Chaos arose. And the flame man in the sky above Ten Thousand Beasts Ridge, as if he saw something, quietly built circles of flame fences around Ten Thousand Beasts Ridge. Zhang Hao¡¯s feet landed on the altar, and the world around him changed instantly. Huge alien beasts roared crazily around Zhang Hao¡¯s body. The golden divine dragon suddenly flew out from Zhang Hao's body, making an earth-shattering dragon roar. The crazy beasts around were quietly suppressed by the dragon's roar, and slowly became quiet. The sea of ??consciousness in Zhang Hao's body also returned to calm. In a flash, he landed on the ancient teleportation formation. The eyes of all the cultivators fell on Zhang Hao. Yaori, looking at Zhang Hao standing in the ancient teleportation formation, a scarlet flame emerged from the halberd in his hand. He was a member of the Golden Crow tribe in the upper realm, but he was no match for a cultivator from the lower realm. This person from Ten Thousand Beast Ridge Only cultivators who have practiced the Five Elements Magical Powers can enter, and Yaori is a strong master of the Five Elements Magical Powers of the Fire Element. Zhang Hao just entered the ancient teleportation formation one step earlier than him. As long as he enters the Ten Thousand Beast Ridge. In the middle, this piece of Hao will definitely be broken into pieces.   Wu Shi is holding the ancient scroll in his hand with a very calm expression. No one knows what he is thinking. Only Wu Shi knows in his heart that he can definitely enter this teleportation formation because Wu Shi is the spirit of the five elements and the wood system. Cultivators. Lu Yaotian, like Yaori, is an intensive practitioner of the five elements of fire. When everyone saw Zhang Hao falling into the formation, they saw a scene of galloping beasts from ancient times appearing in the formation. Zhang Hao in the formation looked a little ferocious because his realm was too low. Seeing the phantoms of all the galloping beasts all converging into Zhang Hao's body. ¡°Then all the shadows in the ancient teleportation formation disappeared, and Zhang Hao also disappeared inside. Murong Xue watched Zhang Hao disappear in the formation, and said solemnly: "I also want to enter the formation of Ten Thousand Beasts Ridge!" The middle-aged man did not speak, but took out two talismans from his arms, and with a flick of his fingers, the two talismans fell into Murong Xue's hands. Murong Xue looked at the two talismans in her hands, and then she dodged and landed on the altar. above. The flame man felt that the water magical power in Murong Xue's body was somewhat restrained against him, and said lightly: "This ancient teleportation formation in Ten Thousand Beast Ridge is not accessible to everyone. Quickly gather your magical power, and use it to The magical power releases part of the power on this altar. If you can enter this ancient teleportation formation, it will naturally be opened. If you can't pass, please leave quickly!" Murong Xue stepped lightly with her feet, and a beautiful stream of water rippled under her feet. She raised a nine-color lotus with her right hand and landed on the altar. Along with this nine-color lotus, it fell on the altar. On top of the altar, the entire altar seemed to become like a huge ice altar, and then the ancient formation in the center lit up with a faint halo, and these halos converged into a portal with rippling water patterns. Murong Xue looked at the flame man with an indifferent expression. The flame man looked at the water pattern portal on the teleportation formation and said calmly: "Pass! Go in!" After listening to the words of the flame man, Murong Xue lightly touched the altar with her feet, then turned into a ball of water vapor, flew into the water pattern teleportation door and disappeared. Then came Lu Yaotian, Yaori, Wuji, and other cultivators who passed through the teleportation formation and entered it. And after these cultivators entered it. "Miaofan, all things, Li Mubai and other cultivators also quietly entered it. The Ghost King and Mie Feng looked at the cultivators disappearing from the teleportation formation, and their expressions became extremely depressed. Although the realm of the two people is much higher than that of other cultivators, and if they want to enter it forcefully, they can do it, but the master of the Endless Sea and the Ice Soul Lilong are here again, even if they are given ten courages, Neither of them dared to enter by force. "And there must be a reason for the rules set by the Beast King. If they enter it rashly, neither of them has any kind of five-element magical power, and they are afraid that they will become the target of public criticism in the Ten Thousand Beast Ridge. The Ghost King glanced at Mie Feng and said, "You and I have suffered a big loss this time. We were played very badly by this kid!" After listening to the Ghost King's words, Mie Feng said solemnly: "I don't think so! Among the cultivators here who have entered the ancient teleportation formation, many of them are much more advanced than Zhang Hao. How did you know? It was this boy who obtained the treasure in Ten Thousand Beast Ridge!" The Ghost King said with some sadness: "This is my intuition. If this kid can't get the treasure inside, how can the owner of the Ice Soul Lilong and the Endless Sea come to support him!" Bingpo Lilong listened to all the words of these two people and was secretly amused. At this time, the middle-aged man beside her looked at Bingpo Lilong and said calmly: "Have you and Guixu already arranged this matter? Even if I am here, It¡¯s just a cover, you and I have known each other for many years, don¡¯t you even believe me?¡± Bingpo Lilong listened to the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes and said solemnly: ¡°That¡¯s not the case, but someone has indeed arranged everything for this matter, but Zhang Hao¡¯s chess piece is an unexpected surprise!¡± The middle-aged man listened to Bingpo Lilong's words and said with a gentle expression: "I have also heard people say that Zhang Hao's luck and destiny before he was eighteen years old can be deduced very clearly, but other It is impossible to predict the destiny and luck after the age of eighteen. Could it be that because of this incident, he became the pawn of this powerful man!" When Bingpo Lilong saw this middle-aged man, he analyzed everything about Zhang Hao so thoroughly in just a few words, and couldn't help but admire the middle-aged man even more. Smiling slightly, he said: "No matter whether this is good or bad, Zhang Hao will definitely get huge benefits this time!" The middle-aged man did not give up what he wanted to ask, but continued to ask: "?Who is this mighty one? " Bingpo Lilong smiled slightly and said: "He lives for nine and ten days, and he is at ease in eight wastelands. Who do you think this person is?" When the middle-aged man heard this, Gu Jing Bubo's face finally changed slightly and said: "Emperor Xiaoyao, he is still alive!" Bingpo Lilong smiled calmly and said: "How can a cultivator like him die so easily? He just died as the weakest clone in the Conferred God World!" After hearing Bingpo Lilong's words, the middle-aged man's expression changed slightly and said: "Zhang Hao's realm is so low. How can this kid be involved in his things? Why did he do this?" (Unfinished) To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 498: Elemental Beast Pool Bingpo Lilong smiled noncommittally and said: "You love your daughter so much, and now you love Wujiwu so much that you fall in love with this Zhang Hao, and you still defend him like this. It really surprises me. But don't worry, this boy Fuze Deep, you don¡¯t need to worry too much. If he hadn¡¯t made a huge wish, the Xiaoyao Emperor would not have paid attention to this great world of gods at all. When he was traveling in Taixu with a ray of divine consciousness, he felt the gathering of people below. With the power of faith, I started to pay attention to Zhang Hao!" The middle-aged man saw that Bingpo Lilong had been unwilling to expose Emperor Xiaoyao's intentions, so he stopped asking questions. He also understood in his heart that what these powerful people were planning must not be easily disclosed to anyone. Bingpo Li Long may not even know the true intention of Emperor Xiaoyao. And inside the Ten Thousand Beast Ridge Formation, Zhang Hao followed a ball of light and landed in a huge beast pool. This beast pool was very large. At a glance, it was about a hundred feet away, and it was densely packed with animals. The essence power of each divine beast and the essence power of these divine souls, for some reason, were released like dead objects, motionless, making Zhang Hao, who had just fallen into the beast pool, gradually relax his mind. But soon Zhang Hao became vigilant and saw dazzling rays of light coming from all directions around the beast pool. These rays of light were like rays, shining on various hidden acupoints of Zhang Hao's body. The rich power gathered from the essence of the five elements began to directly invade Zhang Hao's body through these rays of light. Ever since he practiced the Wuwu Holy Body, Zhang Hao rarely felt pain, but now he feels this The feeling was so profound that his body began to tremble uncontrollably. He still hasn¡¯t realized what the current situation is going on. At this time, I only heard Shang's voice coming over, "Does this feel good? Seeing you in so much pain makes me really happy! Because only pain will make your body stronger!" There was a kind of gloating satisfaction in Shang's voice. Listening to Shang's voice, Zhang Hao seemed to be back to the way he was when he was refining his body in Fulong Cauldron. The whole body seems to be cut into pieces by the light of these five elements. Listening to Shang¡¯s voice, Zhang Hao couldn¡¯t help but grinned weirdly and said, ¡°Old man, you are still such a pervert!¡± At this time, Shang said with a solemn expression: "Hurry up and use the Five Elements Magical Talisman in your body to absorb the essence of the Five Elements, so that your magical power and body will be further improved!" Hearing Shang¡¯s reminder, Zhang Hao immediately quietly activated the Five Elements Magical Power in his body, and saw that everything around him was quietly changing under the perception of his Five Elements Magical Power. A huge water ape, holding a huge stick made of ice, rushed towards Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao looked at the water ape that was charging towards us and immediately used a ray of consciousness to take the form of himself and start fighting with the water ape. This water ape is extremely ferocious. He unfolds a huge water stick in his hand, and sees the shadow of the stick in the sky coming towards him. The powerful killing aura makes Zhang Hao's hair stand on end. "But Zhang Hao's awareness training is particularly strong. When facing danger, he quietly displays the Zhenwu Sword Technique. When Fenshi stretched out his right hand, he saw a sword light emerging from his hand, and then he unfolded his sword power and started fighting with the water ape. Seeing that Zhang Hao had quickly entered the state, Shang smiled slightly and said: "It seems that your adaptability is good, but if you want to break through the realm, this intensity of training in understanding is not enough. I think the standard of the Beast King should not be That¡¯s why it¡¯s so low!¡± Zhang Hao, who was absorbing the essence of the Five Elements that turned into lines around him, felt something bad from Shang's rather sarcastic tone. Shang dared to speak, but he saw the shadow of a huge leopard in front of him, quickly transformed into a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man transformed by the leopard looked at Zhang Hao, raised the spear in his hand and pointed at Zhang Hao. Hao Chong came to kill him. With a thought, Zhang Hao separated a ray of consciousness and transformed into his own appearance. He held a spear condensed with magic power and started fighting with this middle-aged man. This middle-aged man who transformed into a leopard is extremely skilled in spear skills. He performs all the essentials of spear skills such as lifting, dragging, and back thrusting perfectly. Zhang Hao's understanding was at a disadvantage at first, but the advantage of Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness soon became apparent. After all, the power of faith, the aura of awe, and the aura of pure Yang condensed by the cultivators of the Great World of Conferred Gods, The energy of Nine Yangs is often baptized. It is very difficult to comprehend this kind of combat moves. In just three breaths, Zhang Hao's understanding began to gain the upper hand. However, this middle-aged man transformed from a leopard was not weak at all. When he was at a disadvantage, he quickly?? reacted, started changing his moves, and soon gained the advantage. Seeing that Zhang Hao only had a few breaths, Shang began to gain the upper hand and said solemnly: "The realm of distraction and the realm of combined souls are a threshold for cultivators. If you step into this door, you will Feel a whole new world. Because you have practiced the Wuwu body-refining method, you are extremely powerful and have many acupoints opened up in your body. These acupoints correspond to the positions of the stars in the sky. It is the basis for understanding the art of the great stars. Therefore, if you enter the realm of soul integration, it will be many times more difficult than other cultivators. The five elements of mana and the essence of the five elements that need to be absorbed are ten times that of ordinary people, but You are cultivating in the Ten Thousand Beast Ridge. There are endless five elements here, but your body cannot absorb them, so breaking through here is the best choice! I guess the little demon girl, Miaofan, and everything will enter here. , when they all come over, I will unite them to protect you and let you break through the state of distraction here!" Shang said, his figure flashed from the sky and turned into a ball of white soul essence, standing in the sky above Zhang Hao's head. This is the first time that Shang has officially revealed his soul body from the Tower of Babel. The power of the soul in the body quietly spreads out, and people hundreds of miles away can feel a coercion coming from the depths of their souls. This coercion creates a feeling of worship in people's hearts towards Shang. . Shang's true form is the Dragon Clan from ancient times. The Dragon Clan is the proudest race. When Shang faced the Ghost King and destroyed Feng, he felt an unbearable feeling of embarrassment in his heart. But if he had revealed his soul body at that time, If it is too long, the soul power in his body will disperse, which will cause fatal damage to his soul body. But Shang¡¯s loyalty to Zhang Hao moved Guixu very much, and he gave Shang a ninth-grade high-grade elixir¡ªNingshen Pill. This kind of ninth-grade Ningshen Pill is very rare. Even if an ordinary person has been dead for less than three hours, if this kind of Ningshen Pill is put into the mouth of the deceased, it only takes a stick of incense for the cultivator to wake up immediately. . Zhang Hao doesn't understand the preciousness of this kind of elixir, but Shang is very aware of how precious this kind of elixir is. He also cares about this favor, but in order to repay this kindness, Zhang Hao can only ascend to the immortal world. Chance. Shang stood above Zhang Hao's head, and saw the phantoms condensed from the essence of the surrounding elements. They were attracted by its rich soul power, and crazily transformed into a humanoid clone and rushed towards Zhang Hao. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Become Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 499: Absorbing the Essence of All Beasts The consciousness in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness rapidly changed into phantoms, fighting with the clones condensed from the essence of these elements. There are more and more phantoms condensed from the essence of these elements, and various exquisite moves emerge in endlessly. Zhang Hao had a very profound understanding of martial arts when he entered the realm of witchcraft and martial arts. At this moment, he can naturally fight with these understandings calmly. . But when the consciousness condensed from these elemental essences exceeded 300, Zhang Hao felt that it was gradually becoming difficult for him to control these consciousnesses with his soul. At this time, Shang's voice slowly entered Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness, "The realm of distraction is to cultivate spiritual consciousness, but when the spiritual consciousness is strong enough, separation will be born, and combined The realm of the soul is to integrate all the consciousnesses into one, to reach the perfect state where the heart can move at will and the Tao is unified. After reaching this state, the cultivator can divide the soul as he likes and perform short-distance wandering. Therefore, together In ancient times, the Soul Realm was also called the Divine Transformation Realm." Shang's words gave Zhang Hao a kind of enlightenment, and he saw that the consciousness in the sea of ??consciousness gradually transformed into wisps of divine consciousness. These divine consciousnesses were very weak, but when these consciousnesses absorbed the essence of these elements, they became crazy. grow up. At first it was no more than the size of a grain of rice, but later it transformed into the size of a palm, and finally turned into a little man exactly like Zhang Hao, standing around Zhang Hao's holy body with his hands pointing to the sky and the ground. The Great Purdue Zen Light in the body quickly emanated from the back of Zhang Hao's head and spread to the surroundings. These weak spiritual consciousnesses are coated with a layer of golden halo by the Great Purdue Zen Light. These haloes bless these spiritual consciousnesses, making them extremely powerful. As soon as Zhang Hao moved these spiritual consciousnesses in his mind, he used the sword light condensed by his magic power to fight with these cultivators. The milky white sword light was blessed with the golden Buddha light in the Great Purdue Zen Light, so every movement of these cultivators Every attack is accompanied by a kind of Buddhist wish power. This kind of Buddhist wish power is extremely miraculous. Every time a slash is struck on the body of these elemental essences, these elemental essences will be contaminated with a trace of Buddhist power. Zhang Hao didn't know how much of this mythical beast essence was in the mythical beast pool, but he clearly felt that all his consciousness gradually turned into subtle consciousnesses, which absorbed the essence of the mythical beast pool. After absorbing the elemental essence, it quickly transformed into consciousnesses that were more than ten times more powerful than before. Zhang Hao¡¯s mind was united, and he controlled more than ten times more consciousness than before, fighting crazily with the illusory figures condensed from the elemental essence in the divine beast pool. During this process, Zhang Hao's physical body was also quietly changing. The physical body was pierced by the light in the divine beast pool, and all one hundred and eight acupoints in Zhang Hao's body were pierced. The heartbreaking pain came from these one hundred and eight orifices. Zhang Hao roared like a beast from the abyss. The shrill roar was like thunder, rolling up waves of air and surging towards the surroundings. The 130 million tiny pores in the body are all expanded. Zhang Hao felt that his body was quietly undergoing a change. This change was so mysterious that it was hard to explain what it was. But Zhang Hao felt a kind of unspeakable pain. This pain lasted for an unknown period of time, followed by an empty feeling. This feeling of emptiness is like everything in the world falling into a state of nothingness and disappearing. There is no sky, no earth, no me, no everything. Zhang Hao was like a particle of dust, floating in this empty time. He didn't know how long it had passed, maybe it was only a ten thousandth of a blink of an eye. ?Maybe it¡¯s a day, or it¡¯s a year. This empty world suddenly disappeared. Zhang Hao felt a kind of power gradually spreading from his sea of ??consciousness. Everything was under his control. He came into contact with a completely new realm. His entire consciousness Hai Fang Buddha wants to transform into a new small world, and he is the master of this world. But this mysterious and mysterious feeling soon disappeared. Zhang Hao slowly opened his eyes, feeling that the power in his body was drying up. The World Tree in his body spurted out a strong azure wood aura. This azure wood aura blessed Zhang Hao's body. On top of it, Zhang Hao's acupuncture points began to function normally, just like the rain came after a long drought. Quietly exploring his body with his spiritual consciousness, he found that his sea of ??consciousness was about ten times larger, and the one hundred and eight acupoints in his body were shining with a kind of star power. This star power is very subtle, shining with a multi-angular halo,Like the twinkling stars in the night sky, once the ** power in the acupoints starts to circulate, the light of these stars will quietly circulate in Zhang Hao's meridians for a small circle, giving Zhang Hao more violent mana. A surge of tenacity. This change is still continuing, but this change is not as painful as before. The illusory figures condensed from the surrounding elemental essences, under the crazy attack of Zhang Hao's transformed consciousness, were finally directly transformed into the purest elemental essence, which was crazily absorbed by the 130 million pores of Zhang Hao's body. in the body. Zhang Hao's body at this time was like a black hole, which could hold endless mana. However, all of this mana was absorbed by Zhang Hao and used to transform his body. But when all the surrounding elemental essences were absorbed by Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao felt as if he had touched a new realm. However, there was still a barrier to this realm. Only his mind broke through this barrier. , can you truly enter a new realm. But at this time, Zhang Hao's consciousness felt several very familiar breaths, which were rushing towards Zhang Hao's location. At this imminent juncture, if Zhang Hao didn't realize it carefully, he didn't know when he would be able to break through this realm. He was a little anxious in his heart, and he was concentrating on comprehending it. The knowledge scattered around him crazily sank into Zhang Hao's forehead one by one. These insights entered Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness and turned into a ball of divine soul power that condensed into Zhang Hao's appearance, sitting cross-legged in the center of the sea of ??consciousness. Zhang Hao calmly circulated the magical power in his body, allowing his soul and body to quietly merge into one. This was a feeling he had never experienced before, but at this moment, Zhang Hao felt that he was very powerful, and his soul was even stronger. Condensed, the soul body exudes a bright luster. This luster is extremely magical. Although it cannot be compared with the body, it is as mysterious as the body. Quietly sent a message to Shang: "They are coming!" Shang said calmly: "They are just little ants, so what's there to be afraid of! You have practiced the Great Five Elements Technique and these people are just your foil!" "But there are more people coming, and I'm afraid you and I won't be able to handle them!" As Zhang Hao spoke, he was running the Star Qi Refining Technique in his body, quickly restoring the mana in his body. When he absorbed the essence of these elements just now, the mana in his body was as deep as an abyss, but when tempering the strength of his body, The mana is consumed extremely quickly, so the mana left in Zhang Hao's body at this moment is only one-third of the usual amount. If it weren't for the Five Elements Pearl of Babel Tower quietly replenishing mana, there would also be the World Tree that was replenishing Zhang Hao's mana. **With the blessing of Qingmu Qi, Zhang Hao's body simply cannot bear this intensity of training. If it were a cultivator whose cultivation realm was one level higher than Zhang Hao's, his body would be turned into powder directly when undergoing such a powerful transformation, leaving no trace behind. Zhang Hao had not yet broken through the last barrier in the Soul Realm, and these people came over. This made Zhang Hao very helpless, but at this moment, he had to restrain his mind to face these people. Holding a halberd in his hand, Yaori took the lead and quickly fell into the beast pool where Zhang Hao was. Violent mana emanated from his body unbridled. On the halberd in his hand, a line of ice-blue flames strangely covered the entire halberd. Yaori gently raised the halberd in his hand and said solemnly: "Emperor Hongchen, you seize the Ten Thousand Beasts Order that I have been planning for a long time. Don't try to make excuses. I can feel that the Ten Thousand Beasts Ridge is on your body!" Zhang Hao quietly suppressed the anger in his heart, slowly opened his eyebrows, and said solemnly: "What do you want?" Yaori said in a solemn tone: "Come! Fight with me in an upright manner!" At this time, a water pattern was seen rippling in the air, and a cold wave spread from the sky to all directions. Murong Xue, who was stepping on a nine-color lotus, slowly fell on Zhang Hao's side from the void. He said indifferently: "I will fight on his behalf!" Murong Xue's tone revealed a kind of decisiveness that ordinary women didn't have, making the surrounding cultivators suddenly feel as if the air had solidified. Yaori glanced at Murong Xue, looked up and down frivolously at Murong Xue, and said sarcastically: "You are his wife, the Luohe Banshee who once flooded the Fengshen Dynasty!" At this time, Zhang Hao stepped forward, took Murong Xue's hand and said: "Xue'er, you have lost weight! My husband has not looked at you seriously in the past few days, but today he took a serious look at you. It must have been a very hard time!¡± Murong Xue's expression was indifferent, but when she heard Zhang Hao's words, her face gradually softened, like a piece of black ice condensed for thousands of years, slowly melting.Zhang Hao gently stroked the long hair on Murong Xue's back and said softly: "Let me deal with these troublesome people first. Once you get out of Ten Thousand Beasts Ridge, I will definitely love you well!" When Murong Xue heard Zhang Hao's pun, she nodded and said nothing, which made the surrounding cultivators so surprised that their jaws almost dropped. When Murong Xue appeared just now, she looked like a queen arriving, but under Zhang Hao's few words, she turned into a gentle and skillful little woman. This change was so unexpected that everyone couldn't accept it for a while. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 500: Teasing the Lady Zhang Hao is actually a very stingy person from a certain perspective. At least when Yaori coveted Murong Xue, he felt the cruelty of a beast smelling the fragrance of meat from the other person's eyes. Zhang Hao knew that Yaori was a very proud person who cared about his identity, so Zhang Hao deliberately showed his longing for and concern for Murong Xue in front of Yaori. Even if Murong Xue knew Zhang Hao's intentions, she would be very happy with Zhang Hao's performance. What's more, Murong Xue would not distinguish this at this time. She enjoyed the special sense of happiness that Zhang Hao gave him. This kind of happiness is very rare in this world, because in the world of Fengshen, few men will love a woman so much. Most cultivators choose the path of ruthlessness, because in this way, they will have no worries, and However, those who choose to enter the Tao with feelings will have a much more difficult future than those who choose to enter the Tao without mercy! Zhang Hao chose the path of affection, so he had a deep affection for Murong Xue Zhang Hao. Yaori also recognized this point and was so presumptuous. He just hoped that he could break Zhang Hao's Taoist heart. But Zhang Hao deliberately showed his love for Murong Xue in front of Yao Ri and ignored Yao Ri. Looking at Murong Xue's performance, Zhang Hao was very satisfied and said softly: "How can a lady with such a beautiful face do something like beating an evil dog with a stick? Why don't you let your husband teach this evil dog a lesson!" Although Zhang Hao said these words softly, he did not use the method of sound transmission, so that all the cultivators who entered the Ten Thousand Beast Ridge could hear clearly. Yaori's face turned blue and white, and the anger in his heart seemed to be on the verge of exploding. Zhang Hao looked at Yaori, and in a flash, he approached Yaori. Although it is not a breakthrough, Zhang Hao very much hopes to have a big fight to vent the depression of this period of time. Whether it is the Ghost King or Mie Feng, Zhang Hao is an extremely powerful threat, but facing Yaori, Zhang Hao feels confident that he can defeat it. Especially after the cultivator grows, he is very eager to fight. This shining sun just happened to hit him. How could Zhang Hao miss such a good opportunity. With his right hand imagining, everyone saw a strange weapon emerging from Zhang Hao's hand. There was a sharp blade like a spear at the front of the weapon, and below the sharp blade, there was a blade like a huge menu. Zhang Hao, holding a huge kitchen knife, looked at the bright sun and waved the kitchen knife in his hand provocatively. He saw a series of knife shadows flashing in the surrounding air. These knife shadows flashed in the air, but everyone was clearly aware of it. I felt that Zhang Hao's sword power contained a charm of world power. Yaori¡¯s eyebrows frowned slightly. Lu Yaotian behind him looked extremely cautious, with his hands behind his back and his expression extremely calm. It seemed that Zhang Hao's behavior was expected. But Wu Ji, who was holding the ancient scroll, didn't even raise his head, his eyes were looking at the clever writings in the ancient scrolls. These writings jumped out of the scrolls and quietly combined into magical spells. character. Seeing that Zhang Hao was not paying attention to him, Yaori sneered and stabbed Zhang Hao with the halberd in his hand. On the way, a ball of icy blue fire quickly enveloped the entire spear. Zhang Hao looked at the blue halberd that was speeding towards him. He stood in the void and did not dodge. However, when the halberd was about to be forced in front of him, he relied on the swiftness and agility of the Garuda Wings. , quietly taking a step away. The huge kitchen knife in his hand suddenly struck the halberd. Just now, Zhang Hao quietly slashed out three swords, which were to open mountains, cut off water, and break the sky! But the speed at which these three swords were executed was so fast that Yaori didn't even have time to react. These three swords seem to be one sword, striking at the same place of the halberd. Holding the halberd Yaori in both hands, it felt as if the halberd in his hand was struck violently three times by a huge war hammer, followed by an attack of divine consciousness. The faint power of the stars and the attack of divine consciousness surged in like a tidal wave. Yaori didn¡¯t expect that Zhang Hao¡¯s cultivation would skyrocket in just half a month, and he was very shocked. I saw a piece of void above my head emerging, slowly sinking towards him. Looking at the big sun above his head, Yaori suddenly smiled, and his smile was extremely weird. How could the people of the Golden Crow tribe be afraid of the magical power of the Five Elements Fire Element? Zhang Hao is really just like Guan Gong, who is a master of martial arts. Yaori looked at this wheel in the void.The bright sun snorted coldly, and suddenly a scorching flame rose up from his figure. He opened his mouth and flew into the air, and swallowed Zhang Hao's sun with his mouth. But when the bright sun swallowed up the sun, he immediately regretted it, because what was contained in the sun was not the breath of fire at all, but a cold wave, a cold that had existed since ancient times. This kind of release The cold air that blocked the entire world in ancient times made Yao Ri's magical powers temporarily unable to function. I saw Zhang Hao quickly slashing at Yaori with both hands. Yaori waved the halberd in his hand crazily, resisting Zhang Hao's offensive. Ice blue flames emerged from the halberd in his hand, and became weaker because it swallowed up the cold wave condensed by Zhang Hao. many. The figure instantly turned into dozens of illusory shadows in the air, surrounding Yaori and slashing with thousands of swords. Yaori looked at the shadows of swords in the sky. The halberd in his hand was like a twisted silver line, cutting through the sky, and then dense shadows of guns appeared in the sky. The gun shadows all over the sky instantly broke through Zhang Hao's crazy sword power. Yaori broke through Zhang Hao's sword and immediately began to attack. Zhang Hao saw the long halberd in Yao Ri's hand and stabbed at him quickly, stabbing the void in front of him until it collapsed inch by inch. His body suddenly rose up to about three feet in the air, and the crazy power in his body rose sharply. He grabbed Yaori's halberd with his bare hands. Yao Ri¡¯s eyes widened angrily, and he shouted: ¡°How presumptuous!¡± There was a huge flame on the halberd in his hand. The rising flames burned fiercely, and the hot Golden Crow breath caused the cultivators within a hundred feet to retreat violently. Zhang Hao's right palm suddenly grabbed the halberd, and the cold wave in his hand was released crazily. The ice blue flames on the halberd and the breath of the Golden Crow were instantly wrapped by these cold waves, and condensed rapidly. , sealed. The cold wave condensed very quickly. In just one tenth of the blink of an eye, these cold waves froze Yaori's entire halberd. Zhang Hao pinched the magic formula with both hands and saw a mysterious symbol falling on the halberd. The turbulent Golden Crow flames inside instantly became quiet. Yaori couldn't tell what he was feeling at this moment, he could only feel infinitely aggrieved that a cultivator from the lower world beat him like this. This turned the anger in his heart into a strong murderous intention, quietly operating a seal in his body. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 501: Ten Talismans At this time, Lu Yaotian's voice was heard, and it reached Yaori's ears extremely quickly: "Huh! I didn't expect you to be so impulsive. The current win or loss doesn't matter! Are you just trying to be strong and competitive?" Lu Yaotian's words were like a basin of cold water in winter, making him wake up instantly. The ice-blue flames on the halberd in his hand quickly faded away. Zhang Hao originally wanted to stimulate Yao Ri, because Yao Ri's personality made it easier for Zhang Hao to find opportunities than Lu Yaotian. Just now, Zhang Hao clearly felt a golden crow-like flame erupting from the opponent's halberd, but the opponent quietly withdrew from the flames. Yaori's behavior must have been someone secretly reminding Yaori. . But Zhang Hao believed that Yao Ri had this kind of character. He just needed to stimulate him a little more, and he would definitely take action again. Thinking of this, the cold wave in Zhang Hao's hand quickly froze Lu Yaotian's halberd. Holding the halberd in his right hand, he saw scarlet lines of fire quickly covering the original snow-white halberd. In these scarlet When the line of fire climbed up, the halberd turned into a red and white weapon. Yaori held the halberd in his hand, and suddenly felt a scorching heat coming from the halberd in his hand. After the scorching heat passed, the halberd in Yaori's hand suddenly exploded, turning into groups of the most primitive weapons. Ore materials. Looking at the halberd exploding in the air, Yaori's eyes burned with furious flames. The seal in his body was suddenly released, and his whole aura instantly increased several times. A huge red battle ax appeared on the right hand. The battle ax was about seven feet long, with a thick and heavy back. The two ends of the ax blade were in the shape of a crescent moon, thin and sharp, and shone with a magical golden crow aura. Just when Yaori was undoing the seal in his body, Lu Yaotian, who had been watching the changes, suddenly disappeared. Zhang Hao has long been quietly paying attention to all the cultivators around him. Lu Yaotian must have used a certain spell to quietly hide his whereabouts. Zhang Hao looked at Yaori in front of him with a calm expression, and said provocatively: "I know you are from the Golden Crow tribe, but I will still leave this clone of yours in the Great World of the Gods!" As he spoke, the huge kitchen knife in his hand slashed towards Yaori crazily. The violent magic power is like a raging wave, rushing towards the bright sun in the air. Yaori looked at the mana in front of him and waved the giant ax in his hand lightly. He saw an extremely ancient flame breath emitting from the front. This flame breath emerged and immediately evolved into a scene. The naked and powerful generals were chasing the direction of the Golden Crow, running crazily. Each of these generals had a unique Golden Crow mark on their forehead. When Yao Ri swung this giant axe, the World Tree in the Tower of Babel suddenly and frantically restrained the wood energy dissipating in the Tower of Babel. Zhang Hao was shocked. The World Tree actually gave birth to a kind of fear because of the ax technique wielded by Yaori. This ax technique must be the ax technique used by the Golden Crow tribe to cut down the World Tree. Feeling the fear born from the extremely spiritual World Tree, the Witch God blood in Zhang Hao's body began to circulate rapidly, and the idea of ??protecting the world and the World Tree came into his heart. The power within the body rose crazily. At this time, the mana in front touched Yaori's swing and burned into ashes in an instant. Yaori looked at the witchcraft power emanating from Zhang Hao's body with an indifferent expression, and the murderous intention in his heart became even more intense. Witch! They are the sworn enemies of the Golden Crow people. Whether in ancient times or in the fairy world, those great witches are the sworn enemies of the Golden Crow people, because the bodies of these people are so powerful that even the powerful ones among the Golden Crow people have no regard for witches. The great witch of the clan also hated it very much. At this time, Shang awakened many memories and said to Zhang Hao in a solemn tone: "Witch! He is the most mysterious and the most powerful cultivator in this world! Today I want you to let the cultivators in this world see the true meaning of The witch clan!¡± After Shang finished speaking, he taught Zhang Hao a set of combat skills. This set of combat skills is very simple, and they are all very practical attack moves that use extreme power to hit critically. When Zhang Hao understood the Holy Body of Wuwu, Shang had already quietly guided his spiritual consciousness to learn this combat technique. But when Shang taught this set of combat skills to Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao quickly understood it. Combat skills. The figure turned into a ball of flying catkins in the air, approaching Yaoyue very quickly. The biggest shortcoming of the Wu Clan¡¯s combat skills is that it cannot close the distance with Qi-refining practitioners, but since Zhang Hao has practiced Garuda Wings, this problem does not exist.? In just one ten thousandth of a blink of an eye, Zhang Hao's body was close to Yaori. The legs were kicked out quickly in the void, and the shadows of legs were all over the sky, surrounding Yaori. Yaori's spiritual consciousness had already locked onto Zhang Hao, but when Zhang Hao used the Garuda Wings, Yaori could not lock on Zhang Hao's figure at all. But when Zhang Hao came closer and used his kicking technique, Yaori could Start locking Zhang Hao's figure again, but it's too late now. Zhang Hao's figure flashed rapidly in the air, and his feet kicked at extremely high speeds. The giant ax in Yaori's hand seemed to be chopping very slowly again and again. The ax was powerful and powerful. Unknowingly, Zhang Hao was forced back ten feet away, and Yaori quietly displayed a small world of flames within ten feet around him. This kind of laughing world is the same as the world Zhang Hao perceives, but this small world of Yaori is a real existence. Although the range is only ten feet, if Zhang Hao enters this ten feet range, he will understand What is the power of the world and what is the true master? Yao Ri displayed his world of flames in order to prevent Zhang Hao from seizing the opportunity with the help of this sharp body technique that even his spiritual consciousness could not lock on. This is a scene Yaori doesn¡¯t want to see, so he displays his own small world of flames. Shang narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the small world of flames in the sun, and sneered: "A small world of flames that is ten feet wide, I really don't take it seriously!" Shang sneered and said: "Boy! Didn't you collect a lot of Tianzheng Talisman, Tiangang Talisman, Tianxu Talisman, and Purple Gold Talisman from the ruins of gods and demons? Only three of them are needed to create a small world of flames within ten feet. The Tianxu Flame Burst Talisman can directly blow up this kid's world. I don't believe that if his Little Flame World Cup explodes, he can repair it in an instant!" When Shang said this, an unusually cruel smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Yaori sat in the center of the little flame world, looking at Zhang Hao with an indifferent expression: "Your kicking skills are very exquisite, but there is no way you can break through my little flame world!" Zhang Hao took out ten Tianzheng Flame Explosive Talisman in his hand and condensed them into a ball with his magic power. His figure flashed rapidly in the air, making it impossible for Yaori to lock onto Zhang Hao's figure. In a moment, all the ten-foot-long Tianzheng talismans appeared in the sky above the small world of flames where Yaori was. Zhang Hao pinched the magic formula and shouted loudly. I saw ten fire dragons flying violently, turning into ten swimming dragons that quickly gathered together and exploded violently. Sitting in the world of small flames, Yaori remained motionless, as if he had never seen the situation in the sky. When the chain reaction caused by these ten Tianzheng talismans disappeared, Yaori raised his head slightly and said sarcastically. He glanced at Zhang Hao. A strange smile appeared at the corner of Zhang Hao's mouth and said: "Don't be proud!" Yaori laughed loudly and said sarcastically: "You are so naive to want to break through my little world of flames with just ten Tianzheng talismans. I will give you a stick of incense today. You can Use various methods to break my small world of flames. If you break my small world of flames within the specified time, I, Yaori, will be willing to admit defeat. In the future, in the great world of Fengshen, as you Zhang Hao said, I, Yaori, will definitely avoid it, but if you don¡¯t break through my small world of flames within the limited time of one stick of incense, you will kneel down in public, surrender to me, and listen to my orders forever!¡± Everyone felt uncomfortable after hearing Yaori's overbearing and unreasonable words. However, Murong Xue was very familiar with Zhang Hao's character and knew that if Zhang Hao was not sure about breaking through Yaori's small world of flames, Zhang Hao would definitely run away without a trace with her and would never waste it again. A moment of time. She looked at Zhang Hao with an indifferent expression. She believed that Zhang Hao must have a way to break through Yaori's small world of flames. After hearing what Yaori said, Zhang Hao deliberately hesitated for a moment, looking a little embarrassed. Yaori saw Zhang Hao's look and said sarcastically: "The Emperor of Hongchen, doesn't he hope that all cultivators in the world will become dragons? You dare to make such a big wish, but you are so timid in front of me. This really makes me suspicious. Why did you make this great wish!" When Zhang Hao saw Yaori mentioning his ambition, he immediately looked up into the void with a solemn expression and said, "I, Zhang Hao, hope that all cultivators in the world will become dragons, and that the Great World of Conferred Gods can become a pure land in the world of cultivators!" After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he said solemnly: "Okay! I will agree to your terms!" After saying that, he quickly flashed into the air, holding ten more Tianzheng talismans in his hand, and threw them into the small flame world where Yaori was.In the middle, ten fire dragons flew out fiercely, turned into ten tongues of fire, and then exploded violently. The surrounding sky was bursting red with these ten red flames, and the roars of strange beasts came from the depths of Ten Thousand Beast Ridge below. Seeing that Zhang Hao had another ten Tianzheng talismans this time, Yaori couldn't help but sneer, sitting cross-legged in the middle of the little flame world calmly, without even raising his eyelids. Then three consecutive attacks with the same ten-foot-long Tianzheng Talisman failed. Even the cultivators watching around felt that Zhang Hao's attack method was a bit childish. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 502: Small World of Flame Zhang Hao in the void was looking at the formation below with great confidence, his figure still flashing in the air. Suddenly, ten rays of light flickered and landed directly in the sky above this small flame world. Those cultivators who were watching felt a little disappointed when they saw ten more Tianxu Talismans. Only a rare smile appeared in the corner of Murong Xue's eyes. She knew Zhang Hao very well, so when she observed these magical talismans with her spiritual sense, she was more careful than other cultivators. Naturally, she could see these ten heavenly talismans. The virtual talisman also carries three Tianxu talismans. Tianzheng Talisman and Tianxu Talisman are not the same concept at all. She retreated towards the rear at an extremely fast speed. At this moment, Yaori, who was in the formation, suddenly opened his eyes, and looked at the ten talismans in the air with a solemn expression. When his consciousness detected Zhang Hao's three Tianxu talismans, his expression changed drastically. Zhang Hao is not in the realm of the great achievement of distraction, and he is still short of the final realization of the realm of separation and union, but he was interrupted by himself. He should not be able to display the Tianxu Talisman. But the situation in front of him seemed to be very easy for Zhang Hao to cast the Heavenly Void Talisman, which made Yaori both shocked and angry. Quietly running the power of the Golden Crow in the body, blessing his own small world of flames extremely quickly. Zhang Hao repeated the same shout several times: "Explode!" I saw ten fire dragons flying suddenly, gathering together in the sky above Yaori's formation, and finally exploding violently. Many cultivators who had not seen the mystery clearly looked disappointed, but when the ten talismans exploded, only three rays of brilliance were seen, like the rising sun, rising in the world of small flames. Three rising suns gathered together in the sky and exploded silently. In the small flame world below the center of the explosion, a tiny crimson origin appeared. The origin spread rapidly and incomparably, and the scorching heat wave was only one percent. In the blink of an eye, Yaori's small flame world was completely shattered. Sitting cross-legged in the center of the Little Flame World, Yaori felt an overwhelming heat wave rushing over him very quickly. This heat wave was so scorching that it suppressed all the flames in the Little Flame World. And those cultivators who were caught off guard were even hit by the sudden heat wave and turned several somersaults in the air. One of the cultivators who practiced the five elements of fire magical power quietly released the flames in his body. To counter the remaining power of the flames on these three Heavenly Void Talismans. But he didn't expect to be suddenly burned by the power of this flame, and his whole body burned directly in the air. Zhang Hao looked at the cultivator and quickly moved the magic formula with his hands. The flames burning on the cultivator turned into an extremely small starlight and fell into Zhang Hao's hands and disappeared. The cultivator looked embarrassed in the air and said: "Thank you very much, Emperor Hongchen, for not killing me!" Zhang Hao glanced at the cultivator and said loudly: "You and I don't have any grudges, how could I kill you casually!" With that said, he quickly moved towards Yaori and killed him. Yaori is in an unusual embarrassment at the moment. His Flame Little World Cup is destroyed and he is very weak at the moment. The power of the Golden Crow in his body is passing quickly without the control of the Little Flame World. Zhang Hao landed in the sky above Yaori, and his body spun rapidly, setting off a swirling wind that strangled Yaori. Yaori forcibly raised his spirits, a strange blue flame emerged from his right arm, and punched Zhang Hao. It¡¯s extremely cold, but also extremely hot. This feeling is weird. "But Zhang Hao has practiced the five elements magical power and has a certain immunity to both cold and heat. As long as the opponent is not too powerful than him, he is sure to directly use his body to counter the opponent's magical power. Feeling that his body was quickly wrapped by a strange blue ice, the rotation speed suddenly slowed down several times, but it did not stop. Both feet spiraled down in the air at high speed, and suddenly strangled Yaori's right arm. Although the speed has slowed down a lot, Zhang Hao passed by. The endless mana tempering in this divine beast pool is many times more powerful than the original Wuwu Holy Realm. How can it be beyond the power of Yaori's distraction? To contend with. With an extremely shrill scream, Yaori's right arm was directly severed from the shoulder by Zhang Hao, blood sprayed out, and turned into balls of extremely hot and strange flames in the air. Looking at the blood in the air, Shang quietly took out a strange porcelain bottle from the Babel Tower and collected all the blood. In just one ten thousandth of a blink of an eye, the flames burning in the air disappeared.Bei Shang put everything into a strange porcelain vase in his hand. After collecting the blood, Shang smiled gloomily and said, "Don't destroy this arm. Give me the material to make a talisman!" Zhang Hao, who was about to destroy Yaori's arm, quickly took a false shot, grabbed the arm in the air, and put it into the Qiankun bag. Yaori gritted his teeth and slapped his chest with a palm, and a golden crow appeared on his chest. A man full of power in the golden crow was standing under the golden crow holding a huge axe. . Yaori sprayed a mouthful of his blood on the Golden Crow, and the Golden Crow suddenly emitted dazzling golden light. These golden lights shone on Yaori's body, and quickly sucked Yaori into the Golden Crow, and then the Golden Crow quietly disappeared. Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness quickly probed the surroundings, but he didn't even detect a trace of the other party's breath. This made Zhang Hao very shocked. Shang said with a solemn expression: "This is the sun escape technique of the Golden Crow tribe. It is very strange. Only cultivators in the immortal realm can possibly catch up with this shining sun!" Zhang Hao heard the message and said quietly with a solemn expression: "Now that he has become wary of me, I won't be able to kill him at all in the future!" Shang solemnly said: "If he wants to escape, you really can't kill him unless he goes to a place with no light source!" Zhang Hao couldn't help but smile bitterly after hearing Shang's words: "A place without a light source! This is simply impossible. How can there be a place without a light source in this world!" Zhang Hao was concentrating on thinking when he heard Shang solemnly say: "There is a great dark art in the fairy world. This magical power is very strange. It can actually reverse the black and white time and turn the day into night in a world. If If you know this great dark art, this bright sun will never be able to escape from your hands!" Zhang Hao suddenly remembered something when he heard Shang's words, and said happily: "The day has turned into night, so if I kill this Yaori at night, wouldn't he have no chance to escape at all?" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 503: Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Shang said with a solemn expression: "This Yaori's body has been severely damaged by you this time, but the bodies of the Golden Crow and Wu tribes were very powerful body-refining cultivators in ancient times. This Yao Ri In Ri's current state, he can already regenerate his broken arm, so he only needs to find a place to regrow his broken arm, and his physical body will be fine. However, his small world has been destroyed, but it will take him a lot of effort to repair it. , this time you have taken over a deadly feud with him! If you meet him next time, he will definitely not fight you easily unless he is sure of killing you, so you must not underestimate this person too much !¡± Seeing that Shang said it very seriously, Zhang Hao quickly nodded and agreed. When the cultivators saw that Zhang Hao could only take dozens of breaths, they drove away the arrogant Yaori. Those cultivators who were about to make a move suddenly felt a little hesitant. The strength and methods shown by Zhang Hao were no longer the best. With the strength that he had when he first entered Ten Thousand Beast Ridge, no one would easily provoke such a difficult enemy at this time. Moreover, Zhang Hao's reputation in the Conferred God World is at its peak. If the other party goes out, he will definitely He will use his own power to suppress those who cause trouble for him in Ten Thousand Beast Ridge. ?????????????? And the rumors about Zhang Hao being the destined one have become more and more intense in the Conferred Gods World. These rumors are like a sudden hurricane sweeping through the entire Conferred Gods World. Shi Tianxia and Zhuang Rui, two young people from Hongchen Academy, have also begun to establish their reputation among the scholars in the Fengshen World. When Wuji entered Ten Thousand Beast Ridge, he had traveled around the world of Fengshen. As a scholar, it was easier for him than outsiders to understand what real influence was. The Academy seems to have no force and seems a bit weak, but they have exerted a strong influence on the cultivators of this world, thinking that their influence has infected the hearts of the people of this world. The ancients said: "He who wins the hearts of the people wins the world!" This is the truth. Zhang Hao seems to be weak now, but in fact he already has a large team of his own. If Zhang Hao's power increases to two levels, he only needs to climb up and shout. The situation in the entire Fengshen World will change immediately. He also knew a little bit about what Wuchen was planning, but Wuchen was too ambitious and inhumane. He chose the ruthless way. The reason why Wuchen didn't kill himself was because he could set up a kind person for him. Wuchen needs this reputation to let the world know that he, Wuchen, is actually a human emperor who can tolerate the mistakes of his relatives. Wuchen can use this reputation to attract more power for his use. It is also because of this that Wuji can live safely until now and maintain a certain prestige among the hidden forces of the Fengshen Dynasty. So when Wuji found out that Zhang Hao had defeated Yaori and Lu Yaotian left quietly, he also left quickly. The Ghost King and Mie Feng did not enter the Ten Thousand Beast Ridge because they did not practice the Five Elements magical powers. But when Lu Yaotian and Wu Ji left, Zhang Hao was not afraid of any cultivators. He, Shang, Murong Xue, and the war madmen in Tongtian Tower, Zhi Yi and others were absolutely confident that they could defeat any force in front of them. . Withdrawing the magical power in his body, he flew down from the air and glanced at the cultivators around him. The cultivators who were watching all harnessed the sword light and dispersed around. Shang said indifferently: "It's such a pity. Such a good opportunity should have been able to break through the realm, but because of the dazzling sun of the Golden Crow tribe, a great opportunity was wasted!" Zhang Hao said calmly: "It is a great opportunity to enter the Ten Thousand Beast Ridge. Don't you see that there are many beast ponds ahead?" Shang said calmly: "There are indeed many beast pools ahead, but you have already absorbed the elemental essence in an intermediate beast pool. The essence of these beast pools should have little effect on tempering your body. We need to find it now. There is a Five Elements Beast Pool in Ten Thousand Beast Ridge. It is said that there are five Five Elements Beasts in this Five Elements Beast Pool. As long as you absorb the essence of these five Five Elements Beasts, you will definitely be able to achieve a breakthrough in your realm!" When Shang said this, he lowered his voice and said: "It is said that in the Five Elements Divine Beast Pool, there is a real Beast King Token that can command all beasts. This token will become more powerful as the holder's level increases. It¡¯s powerful, even if you enter the fairy world in the future, you can use this Beast King Token to control fairy beasts!¡± "Fairy beast!" Zhang Hao was shocked after hearing this. If this Beast King Token was taken away by others, wouldn't it be possible to control spiritual beasts such as Xiao Huo, Yueying, Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle, etc. with the token in the future? Thinking of this, Zhang Hao became firmer in his determination to seize the Beast King Token. At this moment, TongtianThere was a commotion in the tower, Zhang Hao's mind moved, and he discovered that in the space on the first floor of the Babel Tower, a huge Xuanwu that covered an area of ??one foot and was about one meter high was coming from the space on the first floor of the Babel Tower. Slowly crawled out of the icy pond. He raised his head and made a strange voice: "Let me go out and take a look!" Zhang Hao listened to the strange sound made by the Red Flame Fuxi Turtle and said in surprise: "When did you grow so big!" The Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle raised his head casually and said: "The endless wood spirit energy in the Tower of Babel, as well as the energy of the Five Elements absorbed by the Five Elements Pearl, are repairing the Tower of Babel day and night. These The rest of the Five Elements Qi and the Wood Spirit Qi were all absorbed by me! Just now you absorbed a lot of spirit beast essence in this beast pool, and I also quietly absorbed a small part!" Zhang Hao listened to the words of Chiyan Fuxi Divine Turtle and said with a smile: "Your body is so huge, will you change your size?" After listening to Zhang Hao's words, the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle glared at Zhang Hao as if he were an idiot. Any spiritual beast of the Red Flame Fuxi clan can change its size. Even if it is cultivated into a human form, it can change its size at will. This is the innate magical power of the Red Flame Fuxi God lineage, but there are only so many different magical powers. I saw the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle listening to Zhang Hao's eyes, and its body shrank sharply. In just one hundredth of the blink of an eye, the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle became only the size of a palm and turned into a phantom from Zhang Hao. The forehead flew out. Murong Xue only saw a bright yellow shadow falling quickly on Zhang Hao's shoulder. She quickly explored it with her spiritual consciousness, only to find that there was an extremely powerful bright yellow shot defense outside this little thing's body. However, Murong Xue did not I saw clearly what this little thing looked like¡ªa little turtle. The Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle felt Murong Xue¡¯s gaze and spoke in human words: "I am not a little turtle, I am a divine beast, the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle!" When Murong Xue heard the voice of the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle, her expression did not change at all, and she said calmly: "You are from the Red Flame Fuxi lineage, so you have a title!" After hearing Murong Xue¡¯s eyes, the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle said with some frustration: ¡°There is currently no title!¡± Murong Xue's eyes were filled with a faint wave of mist, and she said: "In the name of the demon king of hundreds of tribes, I give you the title of guardian! I order you to protect the demon beasts in the world, are you willing?" The Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle looked at the mark appearing in Murong Xue's eyes, and immediately became respectful and said: "Greetings to the Demon King!" Murong Xue said calmly: "Ice Soul Lilong has told me some things about your race. If Zhang Hao ascends to the immortal world in the future, we will definitely find a way to save your parents, the sacred beasts of the Red Flame Fuxi lineage. You have a long life, you don¡¯t need to worry about your father¡¯s safety, you just need to practice well in the Great World of Conferred Gods and strive to ascend to the Immortal World as soon as possible!¡± After hearing what Murong Xue said, the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle said with a solemn expression: "I hope you, Demon King, will not forget the promise you made today. If I ascend to the immortal world in the future, I hope you can fulfill your promise today!" Murong Xue glanced at the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle and said, "I, Murong Xue, will definitely not forget today's promise! You just need to practice hard!" After listening to Murong Xue's words, the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle nodded, closed his eyes and lay quietly on Zhang Hao's shoulder. Zhang Hao quietly sent a message to Shang: "I wonder if the nine turtle patterns on the back of the Red Flame Fuxi Turtle can still be used for divination!" Shang solemnly said: "This divination technique is extremely mysterious. If it is performed well, you can get a glimpse of the secrets. If it is performed poorly, it will cause great losses to the practitioner's longevity. But you are a weirdo. The fate of Buddha is not affected by the rules of this world, but he can cultivate the magical powers of this world. It is really hard to see why!" Having said this, Shang pondered for a moment and then said: "This Chiyan Fuxi divination method is a kind of magical power that is extremely accurate in detecting blessings and misfortunes, as well as the destiny of heaven. If it weren't for your strange numerology, Bingpo Lilong would also I will never teach you this magical power!" Hearing Shang's words, Zhang Hao looked helpless and said: "It's a pity that I have no way to understand the essence of this magical power. I can only understand some extremely low-level divination methods!" Shang smiled faintly and said: "Those low-level divination methods in your eyes that predict good fortune and misfortune, some people can't understand it even after a lifetime!" After Shang finished speaking, he quietly hid deep in the Tower of Babel. Zhang Hao took the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle and continued to explore the Ten Thousand Beasts Ridge. The Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle looked at the flying sword lights above the Divine Beast Pond in front of him with disdain in his eyes. Zhang Hao saw that his eyes were full of disdain for the sword light displayed by those cultivators, andHe asked tentatively: "I wonder if the sword light of these cultivators can break through your defense!" The Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle raised his head slightly and said: "Although the Master's Zhenwu Sword Technique is quite powerful, it cannot break through my defense. What's more, the sword techniques of these cultivators are all single sword moves and are not organized into a system. Naturally, they cannot break through my defense." Break through my defense. Master, do you want to test my physical defense capabilities? I happen to be absorbing some elemental essence, so why not let me reveal my true body and absorb the elemental essence from the mythical beast pool in front of me!" Zhang Hao saw that the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle had guessed what he was thinking, so he stopped beating around the bush and said, "I'm very curious as to how powerful the defense of the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle, which has the strongest defense in the world, is!" (Unfinished) To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 504: Falling Stars and Shocking Formation I saw the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle turning into a bright yellow afterimage and falling into the sky above a Ten Thousand Beasts Pond. The figure suddenly became ten feet in size in mid-air and fell suddenly. Those cultivators who were using various magic weapons and Qiankun bags to collect the essence of defeated elements were shocked when they suddenly saw such a big turtle appearing in the Ten Thousand Beasts Pond. However, these cultivators soon stopped wondering what kind of strange beast they had never seen in this pool of beasts. Although the aura of this strange beast was extremely powerful, if they defeated this extremely powerful strange beast, they would You can get more elemental essences. Thinking of this, a cultivator controlled the flying sword in his hand and struck at the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle. ??A streak of sword light pierced the sky, but in a moment it arrived ten feet in front of the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle. The Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle, who had his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes at the moment when the sword light came, yawned impatiently, opened his mouth and spat out a ball of bright yellow earth energy. Ten feet in front of the Yanfuxi Divine Turtle turned into a shield condensed from the earth. When this shield, which looked like a mud shield, appeared, the sword light hit him. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? isn does not disappear. The cultivator looked startled. He had just killed dozens of spiritual beasts. This was the first time he had encountered this kind of thing. He concentrated on exploring the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle, only to find that the body of the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle was covered with wounds. Wrapped in a bright yellow earth energy, his consciousness could not detect the appearance of this strange beast at all. The cultivator suddenly remembered something and quietly sent a message to several cultivators around him. Several rays of sword light flew from everywhere and landed next to the cultivator. These cultivators should be a small group of eight people in total, including three cultivators in the early stage of distraction, two cultivators in the middle stage of distraction, and the remaining three are all cultivators in the late stage of distraction. However, these cultivators in the late stage of distraction Compared with Zhang Hao, there is still a slight gap in realm. Zhang Hao is just one step away from the goal, but these three cultivators in the late stage of distraction have not yet reached that level. Zhang Hao can be said to have already stepped into the realm of soul union with half a foot, only However, the final step is still short of the coming of the rules of heaven. Only when the rules of heaven come, can we truly enter the realm of united souls. The leader, a middle-aged cultivator, looked at the cultivator who called him over, and said with a little anger in his tone: "It's just a strange beast, what are you doing in a hurry?" The cultivator who slashed at the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle looked at the seven people around him and said: "Brother! Do you think this strange beast is the king of the five elements in the legendary Five Elements Divine Beast Pool? Because This strange beast just now quietly absorbed the light of my sword!" This cultivator who was quite angry just now became serious after hearing what he said as a cultivator, and said: "You all give in! I will know after testing and testing!" Zhang Hao used his spiritual consciousness to quietly examine the cultivator. He found that the cultivator was in the late stage of distraction and was the highest among the eight people. I saw this cultivator offering a magic weapon with a solemn expression. This magic weapon was about eight inches long and was a bell, but there was nothing underneath the bell. When the cultivator offered this magic weapon, the expressions of the remaining seven cultivators changed slightly, as if they were quite afraid of the bell in this cultivator's hand. The cultivator held the bell and shouted: "The sky is clear and the earth is turbid, floating souls, listen to my order and come back quickly!" While the cultivator was drinking, he quickly shook the bell in his hand with both hands. He saw this strange bell with bells but no bells, and waves of ripples came from below. These ripples rippled towards the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle below. But the Red Flame Fuxi Turtle below showed no reaction at all, not even raising its eyelids. This cultivator's bell seems to have a strong restraining effect on souls and spiritual beasts without passion. It can even be absorbed directly into the bell, but if he knows that the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle It is not an illusory elemental essence condensed into a body of mana, which will definitely vomit blood in anger. The cultivator saw that he had sacrificed his most proud magic weapon, but all returned in vain. The red flame Fuxi turtle did not even look at him, and his face changed slightly, and he shouted angrily: "The sky is clear and the earth is turbid. Soul, listen to my order and come back quickly!" The cultivator shouted angrily, and quickly shook the strange bell in his hand with his right hand. I saw that the ripples rippling under the bell became more violent.When these ripples reached the bright yellow shield erected by the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle, a bright yellow sheen appeared on Zhang Hao's shield. These ripples were like a pinball hitting the ground, rapidly. Ejected back. The cultivator who was caught off guard suddenly staggered, spat out a mouthful of blood, used his fingers to hold the red flames over the turtle, and said in surprise: "This is not a body of mana condensed from the essence of elements. This is a real Xuanwu beast. Let's go quickly." !¡± Seeing that his identity was exposed by the opponent, the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle raised his right paw slightly and slapped it fiercely on the ground. He saw strips of bright yellow soil in front of him turned into walls, surrounding the eight cultivators. stand up. "Take over!" When the injured cultivator saw the bright yellow mud wall surging around him, he immediately started to drink. Pick up a sword array quickly. I only heard a cultivator say eagerly: "Senior brother! This Xuanwu defense is too strong. Our Falling Star Shocking Grand Formation will probably make the backlash against us even more serious!" The injured cultivator, with a look of determination in his eyes, said: "After receiving the Falling Star Shocking Grand Formation, we use the Blue Water Soaring Sky Sword Technique, which will naturally minimize the backlash. However, this Xuanwu is the Five Elements of Earth. Divine beasts are naturally capable of restraining our water-based sword techniques, but in this situation, we must give it a try!" Before everyone could finish their words, they saw the four walls quickly squeezing towards the eight people. The eight people's hearts and minds were united, and eight sword lights were pointed out in the air. A halo of light in the air was seen, and the Buddha star sank from the sky. However, under the feet of these cultivators, there were waves of surging energy. The sound of waves. The eight people stepped on the waves and quickly used the Blue Water Soaring Sword Technique. The eight sword lights gathered into a wave and rushed towards the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle. The nine tortoise shells on the back of the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle were changing in a wonderful way. The land in front of them suddenly seemed to be turned over quietly by some force. The rolling yellow clouds covered the sky and the sun, but it was only 1%. In the blink of an eye, the billowing smoke and dust quietly enveloped the Falling Star Shock Array that the eight people had picked up. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 505: Deep in the Quagmire The eight people in the formation were in a very strange state at the moment, and the turbulent and rolling water waves turned into thick mud at some point. For eight people in this mud, it was extremely difficult to move, let alone perform sword techniques. What was originally billowing smoke and dust turned into this thick mud when it encountered the turbulent waves. . The acupuncture points in the bodies of the eight people were quietly blocked by the mud. The three of them looked extremely embarrassed when they were wrapped in the mud in the water. Zhang Hao looked at the eight people in the formation in front of him as if they were glued. The eight flies stuck to them were struggling painfully in the formation. The leader of the cultivators did not expect that the Falling Star and Jinghong formation of the eight people not only did not cause any harm to the Xuanwu beast, but instead put the eight people into such an embarrassing situation, and they felt extremely depressed. But in the current situation, you must use all your magical powers in your body. Otherwise, the eight of you will be trapped in the mud by the other party. The leader of the cultivators quietly transmitted a message to the remaining seven cultivators: "Quickly use your strongest attack. As long as you break through the mud, you can have a glimmer of hope!" The remaining seven cultivators also felt that their lives were threatened at this time, and a strong potential for survival suddenly burst out. Eight rays of sword light were released from the mud with all their strength. The silver sword light broke through the mud and turned into a series of shocking sword intent, which shot out directly from the mud. Looking at the sword intent flying out of the mud, Zhang Hao perked up. He was really too tired to see the one-sided situation just now, but he was too eager to see this situation now. Only if the performance of these eight people is even more amazing, can you see how powerful the defense of the Red Flame Fuxi Turtle is. This sword light fell in Zhang Hao's eyes, but it looked a bit gorgeous. However, the eight people who performed the sword technique complained endlessly. This was a sword technique performed by eight people with all their strength! But in this viscous mud, the speed was reduced by dozens of times. This mud was very viscous and caused a great obstacle to the movement of the sword light. This obstacle allowed these eight people to perform The power of the sword technique has become several times weaker. The Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle looked at the eight sword lights emerging from his earth aura, raised his right foot in front of him, and stepped down with one foot. The eight people just raised their heads in the sky as if they were shaken and collapsed by a powerful force. This force was very tyrannical. The sword light of the eight people had just broken through the sticky mud, and their bodies had not had time to escape from the mud. It flew out of the middle, and was thrown into the mud again. The leader of the cultivator frowned slightly and used the magic power in his body. The mud on his body flew in all directions, and the cold sweat on his forehead slowly dripped uncontrollably. The various methods that Xuanwu can use are beyond this cultivator¡¯s knowledge. Although the eight sword lights were weakened several times by this formation, they were crushed to pieces by Xuanwu's direct kick. This situation was really miserable. The eight people were trapped in the formation, unable to exert any force and could only be beaten passively. At this time, a strange roar was heard in the air. Xuanwu's body quickly circled in the air, and then it quickly sank down with a ball of bright yellow soil wrapped around it. The eight people looked at the bright yellow soil above their heads, and their expressions changed drastically! The leader of the cultivators was even more surprised and could not believe his eyes. If calculated according to common sense, this basalt beast must have a very weak attack power due to its strong defense. But the Xuanwu in front of him is a pervert with strong defense and powerful attack. The violent bright yellow energy of the earth crashed down from high altitude at extremely high speeds. As soon as the eight people broke out of the formation, they had no time to react and were directly bombarded by a force. The eight people only felt that the whole world turned into a bright yellow color, and the earth sank violently. ???????????? Then it was wrapped in thick soil, and no magic power in the whole body could be used. The whole body was squeezed by the thick soil, and it was like a seedling growing in the earth, unable to move at all. It was only then that the eight people realized how big the gap was between this strange beast and themselves. At this time, the leader of the cultivators used all the mana in his body and said loudly: "Our cultivation is low and we collided with the Xuanwu beast. Please forgive me!" Zhang Hao in the air smiled calmly and whispered: "These eight people are not treacherous and evil people. Their crimes will not lead to death. Please let them go!" The Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle quietly casts the spell.??, and removed all the bright yellow mud that enveloped the eight people. The leader of the cultivators breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that the bright yellow mud around them suddenly separated automatically, and the thick mud around them all disappeared. The leader of the cultivators raised his hands to the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle and said, "Thank you for not killing the divine beast!" With that said, he led the cultivators to retreat quickly. The eight people turned into eight sword lights, but disappeared into the sky in a moment. At this time, dozens of sword lights were seen in front of him, flying from all directions and falling at extremely fast speeds around the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle. One of the cultivators looked at the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle and sneered: "Yes! This is a descendant of Xuanwu from ancient times. I need this Xuanwu essence to refine the Dragon Soul Pill!" The cultivator who spoke was about thirty years old, wearing a dark Taoist robe, carrying a strange moon-shaped instrument on his back, and hanging on his waist was a seven-inch black gourd. From this cultivator's Judging from his appearance, the other party must be a cultivator from the Yama Temple in Guixu. After the cultivator dared to finish his words, a cultivator opposite the cultivator snorted coldly: "Third Junior Brother, the descendants of this Xuanwu beast are very rare, but there must be a first-come, first-served principle. If you If you want to forcibly plunder the strange beasts discovered by my fellow disciples, I naturally have nothing to say!" "Zhu Tong, I, Li Da, would never rob my fellow sect's treasures. Only you would do such a despicable thing! Today's mysterious Xuanwu beast was discovered by a disciple of my lineage. You are clearly one step behind us, and you are still telling me about first come, first served. It¡¯s really funny! If you want to bully me, Li Da, because your father is an elder, then forget about it!" Zhang Hao from the sky saw that there were about nineteen people in this pair of horses, but it seemed that the relationship between the second generation disciples of Yama Temple was not harmonious. Li Da and Zhu Tong seem to be quite prestigious in the sect, and they should both be cultivators with a small influence of their own. When two tigers fight, one of them will be injured. I am in this void, sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight, watching the changes. Zhu Tong was wearing a gold silk robe. He looked extremely coquettish and gorgeous. According to what Li Dazhi said just now, his father should be the elder of Yama Palace. Judging from his clothes, he should be the kind of person who bullies others with power and is afraid of the strong. goods. Zhang Hao hates this kind of people very much, but he has no grudge against Zhu Tong, so he just hates the other person's dress, which looks a bit annoying. Murong Xue, who was hiding next to Zhang Hao, said calmly: "Although this Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle is miraculous, the opponent is outnumbered and powerful. I don't know if he can escape unscathed!" After hearing what Murong Xue said, Zhang Hao said calmly: "It doesn't matter!" At this time, only Zhu Tong could be heard below. After listening to Li Da's words, his eyes were spitting fire and he shouted angrily: "Li Da, don't spit on others. You said that I robbed the treasures of the same family. Do you have evidence? If there is no evidence, go back to the door." You and I will go to the law enforcement elders to reason!" Li Da sneered and said: "Hmph! You want to rely on your father's identity and use the elders in the sect to suppress me. You really don't know how high the sky is!" After saying this, he didn¡¯t even look at Zhu Tong and shouted to the cultivators behind him: ¡°Quickly pick up the sword formation and kill this descendant of Xuanwu!¡± The six people behind him, after listening to Li Dazhi's words, quickly picked up the sword array. The movements of these seven people are uniform. It seems that they often fight against powerful enemies together, so they seem to have an unusual tacit understanding. Seeing that Li Da was ignoring him, Zhu Tong shouted angrily: "Li Da, what do you mean?" Li Da sneered and said: "This Xuanwu beast was discovered by us first. If you want to snatch it, you can do it yourself. As long as you losers can defeat the sword in our hands!" Li Da's tone was calm, the sword in his hand was brimming with energy, and the combined momentum of the seven people actually made the group of cultivators led by Zhu Tong look fearful. Zhu Tong glanced at the cultivators on his side and saw that his troops could not compete with Li Da's troops in terms of momentum. He looked solemnly and said: "You all follow me and retreat!" After listening to Zhu Tong's words, Zhang Hao raised his eyes and looked towards Zhu Tong. He found that although this person told his troops to retreat, the formation of these people did not change in any way. They still used the Xuanwu beasts. He and Li Da were surrounded by seven people in the center, but the area was several times larger than before. It seems that Zhu Tong wants to take advantage of the situation. Zhang Hao saw what Zhu Tong was thinking. Li Da, who was surrounded by the cultivators, naturally also saw that Zhu Da had ill intentions towards his own people. In this Ten Thousand Beast Ridge, the disciples of the same sect are fighting each other, and the elders in the sect are helpless.?Find out the truth. So Li Da looked at Zhu Simong with an undetectable murderous intention hidden in his eyes. Zhang Hao's consciousness was so sharp that he naturally felt the murderous intention of the other party. "This show is getting more and more exciting," she said gently to Murong Xue, who was beside her. Murong Xue looked at the two groups below and said quietly: "Who do you think will win among these two groups?" Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "Of course it's Li Da. He seems to have an arrogant personality, but in fact this is something that Tai Layout has planned for a long time. This Zhu Tong has fallen into Li Da's trap. This time he It is certain death!" Murong Xue listened to Zhang Hao's affirmation and said softly: "I also think that Li Da can have an advantage, but this is just my intuition!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature for better and updated novels. Faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 506: Disastrous Failure Zhang Hao smiled mysteriously, I know why he won, but if I tell you now, you will know the outcome of this fight in advance and will not be attracted again, so my husband will let you see the development of the situation. That¡¯s it. After hearing what Zhang Hao said, Murong Xue was still a little curious, but she stopped asking any more questions. Li Da saw that although Zhu Tong's troops dispersed, they still surrounded the seven people on his side. He was secretly amused, but he didn't point it out. Although the opponent has a huge advantage in terms of numbers, in Li Da's view, even if the opponent has ten times more people, it is not a concern, because these people do not know how to cooperate with the formation at all. With a clear drink, he took the lead and swung out a shocking sword light. The sword light cut through the sky and stopped in the air, as if it had cut the void in half. Zhang Hao looked at the sword light with admiration. Murong Xue who was beside him said softly: "This man has good swordsmanship, but it's a pity that the sword in his hand is too low-grade and cannot cause any harm to the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle!" Zhang Hao said softly: "If this Li Da can cause harm to the Red Flame Fuxi Turtle, then I will be very disappointed!" As he spoke, he began to look at the battle situation below seriously. "After Li Da's sword light was swung out, the remaining six cultivators all swung out their own sword intent at the same time. A total of seven sword intents connected in the air, converging into a strange sword heart. This sword heart presents seven sharp blades, spinning rapidly towards the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle below. While the sword's heart was spinning rapidly, the seven people also followed the sword's heart and sank rapidly. Seven sword intentions are blessing the sword heart, making the sword heart that is strangled rapidly become even more dazzling. Zhu Tong's expression changed slightly when he watched Li Da display his sword heart. However, Zhu Tong seemed to have a way to deal with this sword heart, but his expression changed slightly, and soon became extremely indifferent. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he used it on these seven people. Kenshin seemed a little disdainful. Zhang Hao¡¯s expression changed slightly when he saw it, but Zhang Hao was wise and wise, and his heart was like a mirror. After thinking about it carefully, he became even more disgusted with this person. The Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle looked at the sword heart that was spinning and strangling him at a rapid speed, and a bright yellow halo flashed in his eyes. This halo quickly rotated in a circle in his eyes, turning into Two bright yellow haloes, like the sword's will, stabbed towards the sword's heart that was strangling down quickly. Zhang Hao looked at the two bright yellow sword hearts, his expression changed slightly and he quietly sent a message to Shang: "The eyes of this Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle have the energy of the earth!" Shang was deep inside the Tongtian Tower, sitting with his eyes closed. After listening to Zhang Hao's words, he said calmly: "When a kind of power reaches its extreme, it will change, just like your extreme consciousness. The Five Elements Earth Technique of the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle is also an extremely powerful Five Elements power. It not only defends against tyrannical perverts, but its attacks are also extremely powerful. What a pity for these seven swords!" Shang sighed slightly as he spoke. At this time, I saw two bright yellow lightsabers in the air, colliding with the sword heart composed of seven sword lights in the air. Quiet, unusually quiet. But when the sword heart, which was composed of seven white sword lights, collided with the two bright yellow lightsabers in the air, there was strangely no sound. It¡¯s just that everything around him seems to have fallen into a strange tranquility. Zhang Hao and Murong Xue also didn't see anything unusual, and felt strange. Only the voice of Shang in the Babel Tower was heard, and it was passed quietly: "Use your spiritual consciousness to carefully explore the sword heart in the air!" After hearing Shang's reminder, Zhang Hao quickly used his spiritual consciousness to look at the sword heart in the air and carefully probed it. He saw that the sword heart in the air was still spinning rapidly, but it was quickly killing Li Da and the seven others. In the past, I saw two bright yellow lightsabers shooting out of the eyes of the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle, but they disappeared without knowing when. But above the seven sword lights, you can vaguely see a faint bright yellow color. This bright yellow color covers the top of the sword lights, making these seven sword lights even more magical. Li Da, who was displaying the sword light below, changed his expression drastically. This situation was really weird. It was clear that his consciousness still existed in the sword light, but he could no longer control the sword light in the air. Looking at the sword light getting closer and closer to the seven people, Li Da shouted softly: "Form up with me as the center!" The remaining six people listened to Li Da's words and controlled the flying swords in their hands to fly towards Li Da. But at this time, they saw the seven sword hearts in the air. The sword hearts suddenly dispersed and turned into seven sword lights, flying towards the seven people at high speed. Come and kill.   The expressions of the seven people in the air changed drastically. The sword heart was made up of the sword light of the seven people. It was originally an incomprehensible thing that the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle could release his own sword light in this way. But when the seven sword lights came to kill seven people at the same time. The seven people were all furious, and controlled the flying swords in their hands to kill with the sword light. Flying swords and sword lights clashed in the air. I saw these seven scattered sword lights touching the seven people's flying swords, and a ball of yellow light exploded, making a slight shattering sound. The seven swords turned into a ball of bright yellow powder in the air. Zhang Hao looked at the seven swords in the air and was instantly shocked by a strange force that turned the seven flying swords into clay swords. Isn't this kind of wrist? Shang seemed to have seen what Zhang Hao was thinking, and said calmly: "This realm is a means of the five elements of the extreme realm. If the grade of this sword is one level higher, it will not be given to this Red Flame Fuxi." The power of the Five Elements Earth Technique of the Divine Turtle is assimilated, which is very different from the method of the Immortal, but it is very similar to your ultimate realm of consciousness, you will understand it if you think about it carefully!" When these seven swords were destroyed, Li Da's seven figures were seen staggering in the air, and they all spat out a mouthful of blood. These seven swords were magic weapons connected by the blood of seven people. The swords were destroyed. The realm and cultivation of these seven people will be affected. When the leader Li Da opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, he shook violently before regaining his balance. The seven people and the Chiyan Fuxi Divine Turtle only exchanged two moves and were beaten extremely miserably by it. This made Li Da feel the intention to retreat and shouted: "Let's go!" With that said, he used his magical power of flying, and the seven people gathered together in the air and flew towards one place. Zhu Tong, who had been watching the battle, saw that all seven swordsmen were destroyed. With a sneer, he commanded the eleven people on his side to surround Li Da's seven people. Zhu Tong looked at Li Da, who still had a faint blood stain on the corner of his mouth, and then looked at the six people behind Li Da, and solemnly said: "The matter between Li Da and me has nothing to do with you. If you think that I am your senior brother, you will not be able to do it when you arrive." If we come here and want to die together with Li Da, I will never care about our friendship!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 507: Miluo Monk Zhu Tong's words were extremely decisive. These seven people had just suffered heavy losses. Hearing Zhu Tong's words at this moment was undoubtedly a spiritual test for these six people. The seven people glanced at each other, their expressions looking extremely firm. Li Da glanced at the twelve cultivators around him and sneered: "If you follow such a master, you will be betrayed by him sooner or later!" After speaking, he looked at Zhu Tong and the others calmly, without any fear in their expressions. Zhu Tong looked at Li Da and said with a serious tone: "He is about to die, and he still talks nonsense to deceive the public! Kill him for me!" After saying that, Zhu Tong took the lead in controlling the magic weapon in his hand and bombarded Li Da. The magic weapon in Zhu Tong's hand was a small double-sided gong. This magic weapon was bombarded towards Li Da at high speed in the air, with bursts of light flickering on it. Zhang Hao looked at this magic weapon, and his eyes lit up. This magic weapon looked extraordinary at first glance. It was covered with mysterious lines. These lines were crisscrossed and covered the entire magic weapon. Every vibration of this small gong would emit a burst of energy. Array of sound waves, these sound waves bombarded Xu Da and the others. I saw the seven people in Xu Da being affected by this sound wave, and their bodies shook violently. Zhu Tong looked at the seven people in the sky and smiled gloomily, with a hint of pride on his lips. But Zhang Hao, who was watching, looked at Zhu Simong as if he were looking at a corpse. Just when the gong in Zhu Tong's hand was about to fly up to three feet away, a cultivator closest to Zhu Tong suddenly offered up a magic weapon. This magic weapon was a wooden pestle with Buddhist blessings on it. The power of the vow is in it, and when Dare is sacrificed, the Buddha's light overflows to the surroundings, and the faces of the cultivators around him turn golden. Zhu Tong looked at the magic weapon in the hands of the cultivator, with a trace of greed in his eyes. However, Zhu Tong quickly put away this emotion and quietly asked with a hint of curiosity: "Mengtuo, this treasure of yours looks powerful. Yes, it must be a middle-grade magic weapon!" Mengtuo, who offered this magic weapon, said quietly: "This magic weapon is just a middle-grade magic weapon. Mengtuo originally wanted to give it to his senior brother when he was promoted to the Holy Son. In order to keep the mystery of this magic weapon, so I have never used it, but in order to kill this Li Da today, I don¡¯t have to worry about so much. As long as this Li Da is solved, this magic weapon will be my senior brother¡¯s possession. I hope that I will be supported by my senior brothers in the future!¡± After hearing what Meng Tuo said, Zhu Tong's face showed a proud look, and he laughed and said: "Li Da! Let you die under a medium-grade magic weapon today, which is worthy of your status!" As soon as Tong finished speaking, a phantom of the Chawrath Vajra suddenly appeared in front of him. The phantom of the Vajra emerged and shouted angrily: "The evil demon is crooked, please punish him as soon as possible!" As he said this, he saw a huge golden handprint appearing on the shadow. When Zhu Tong looked at this handprint, his expression changed drastically and he said: "Miluo monk! Mengtuo, you entered and raised Miluo monk!" At this time, the mark in the golden shadow's hand suddenly hit Zhu Tong's body, and golden Buddha light exploded on the surface of his body, turning into a golden cassock. The golden cassock was divided into Different worlds show different scenes. And Zhu Tong's body was quietly swallowed by the golden cassock, integrated into the cassock, and disappeared. Zhang Hao looked at the phantom in the sky and quietly sent a message to Murong Xue: "What is Miluo Monk!" Murong Xue said calmly: "Miluo monks are the traitors expelled by Buddhism. These monks have escaped from their souls and can be summoned by Buddhism's magic weapons and supernatural powers!" After hearing what Murong Xue said, Zhang Hao was still a little puzzled and said: "Then why do we call these monks Miluo monks!" When Murong Xue saw Zhang Hao asking this question, she said calmly: "There is a legend circulating about this matter - in ancient times, there was a genius disciple in the Buddhist world named Miluo. When this disciple was nineteen years old, he could use his spiritual consciousness to Miluo can understand any scriptures in the Buddhist world, even those scriptures that the elders in the sect cannot detect with their spiritual thoughts. Miluo can use his spiritual thoughts to perceive them very easily. Many people only think that this child is a genius that is rare to see in ten thousand years, but they don¡¯t know that all this is actually the headmaster of Dabao Temple who has secretly taught this child since he was a child. Miluo was originally nameless and was an abandoned baby who was abandoned by his father on the Miluo River. It happened that the head of Dabao Temple passed by and rescued Miluo. Later, the head of Dabao Temple saw that this child had a strange fate, and the hardships and twists in it were even more pitiful than his own life experience, and he felt pity for him. The head of Dabao Temple practices Buddhism, which is the way of sentient beings.After Miluo felt pity for him, he naturally took good care of him and settled down by the Miluo River. But the head of Dabao Temple did not tell the child his life experience. As for the origin of Miluo's name, it should be that the head met him abandoned by the Miluo River, so he named him Miluo. Sixteen years later, the child gradually grew up. During these sixteen years, the head of Dabao Temple treated Miluo as his own child, taking great care of him and explaining to him various Buddhist dharma that were widely spread in Buddhism. Miluo has been influenced by Buddhism since he was a child. When he grew up, Miluo had a natural affinity for various Buddhist scriptures. On the night when he was seventeen years old, the head of Dabao Temple suddenly left Miluo, leaving behind a jade slip conveying a message, and then drifted away. Miluo took the jade slip in his hand and hurriedly left the Miluo River. A year later, Dabao Temple held a Buddhist Debate Meeting every six years. This kind of Buddhist Debate Meeting was a test for newcomers. Those who passed this test may be accepted by Dabao Temple as inner disciples. And in this Buddhist debate meeting, a disciple named Miluo stood out. Facing all kinds of sophistry opponents, he was able to deal with it with ease. His answers appeared calm and unhurried, just like mountains and rivers, which can accommodate the world. ??Next, this disciple named Miluo passed all the tests and became the disciple who passed the examination of the outside elders three times in a row in this Buddhist examination. In the end, the head of Miluo Dabao Temple accepted him as his true disciple. The outside world did not know the relationship between the two. They only knew that Dabao Temple was the most sacred place in the Buddhist world. He was accepted as his true disciple. As long as Miluo did not die, he would be The future head of Dabao Temple is the dream of hundreds of millions of Buddhist disciples in the Buddhist world. After Miluo became the head's true disciple, he only practiced in Dabao Temple for seven years before leaving Dabao Temple and began to travel throughout the world. Buddhist world. He hides his name and wanders around like a duckweed without roots; he wanders around the world, calling himself home all over the world, talking about Buddhism with the green mountains and discussing the Tao with the sea. He wandered like this for one hundred and ninety-six years. Later, when he heard that the master was about to ascend to the immortal world, he hurried back to Dabao Temple. However, he was too far away from Dabao Temple, but when he rushed back to the temple, the master The door has ascended to the fairyland. And he left a will to become the head of Dabao Temple for the next generation. But he has been wandering in the outside world for these years. During the years when he was no longer in the temple, one of his junior brothers had secretly been running the temple for a hundred years. When he rushed back to the temple, he had already tampered with the master's order. When he entered Dabao Temple, the monks of Dabao Temple had been waiting for him for a long time. Facing this kind of betrayal by his fellow disciples, Miluo had nothing to say. All he wanted to do was look at the master's remains. But his junior brother blocked him outside the temple gate and threatened that if Miluo didn't know what to do, he would kill him on the road to the sky of the temple regardless of his kindness. Miluo was originally in a depressed mood, but after listening to his junior brother's words, he smiled casually, and without even looking at this junior brother, he hurried towards the place where the master kept the body. Those monks who originally wanted to besiege Miluo only felt a phantom floating in front of them, flickering for a few times before disappearing. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbps out out out, especially the leader, his face changed drastically. "But when Miluo pushed away the place where the master's body was stored, he smelled a rotten smell. How could the body of a cultivator who ascended to the immortal world stink and rot? His expression changed greatly, and he carefully explored with his spiritual consciousness, and found that the master had not ascended to the immortal world at all, but had been quietly implanted with a virtual soul in his body using an extremely vicious method. , this kind of virtual soul exists in the body of the cultivator, and it is difficult for the cultivator to find it. However, because of the existence of this virtual soul, the cultivator's cultivation and skills will slowly stagnate, and the cultivation will begin to regress. , as this virtual soul becomes more and more powerful, the body of this cultivator will become weaker and weaker, and finally it will become like a mortal, slowly aging. "If Master Miluo's cultivation is followed, even two thousand years later, he will still be as young as when he left, without any signs of aging. Someone must be doing something secretly. In order to find out the truth of the matter, Miluo sealed the master's body with magic formulas and prepared to leave Dabao Temple quietly to investigate the ins and outs of the matter secretly. However, Miluo's junior brother was very afraid of Miluo. Using the deputy head¡¯s jade talisman, he summoned the six guardian kings of the sect and surrounded Miluo. Miluo was forced to take action and captured one of his junior disciple's cronies. After figuring out the ins and outs of the whole matter, Miluo became extremely sad and angry. The truth of the matter is that Tai¡¯s junior brother is very ambitious, but the leader is very ambitious.He loved Miluo so much, which made this junior brother angry and hateful. By chance, this junior brother exchanged a magic weapon from a cultivator of the evil sect for this method of implanting virtual souls, and got After using this method, the junior brother found a few Buddhist prisoners from the evil sect and tried it for six years before he started to attack the leader. Thirty years later, the master's cultivation began to decline, and he began to order his disciples to find Miluo who was wandering away. However, how could this junior brother let the news spread to Miluo, so Miluo had not received any information in these years. The message sent to him by the leader. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 508: The Five-Colored Sacred Cow After more than a hundred years, the leader's cultivation actually dropped to a lower level, which made the leader realize that something was fishy. However, at this time, the virtual soul in his body was already very powerful, and his every move was under the supervision of this junior brother. . The leader had no choice but to pretend as if nothing had happened, and seemed to intend to pass on the position of leader to this junior disciple, in order to prevent the junior disciple from attacking him in advance, and looked for opportunities to find the most trusted disciple to quietly go out to look for Miluo. After this disciple left the temple, his junior brother learned the news and murdered the master. Miluo, who knew the truth, pondered for a moment, then looked at all the cultivators in the temple and said in a solemn tone: "This Dabao Temple is the hard work of my master. If he dies, all of you will be buried with him!" For more than one hundred and sixty years, Miluo has been practicing in a natural and unforced way. His way of practice is a Buddhist method for cultivators to enter the world. When Miluo came into the world, the old head of the sect had already taught Miluo his magical powers, the Dabao Tianlu scriptures, and the Sixteen Diamond Mudras in the sect to Miluo. During these one hundred and sixty years, Miluo spent all his time day and night. They are all meditating on these two magical powers, and they are talking about the Dharma and economics of the heaven and earth and all things in nature every day. It has long been cultivated to the realm of wisdom and magical power. In anger, it suddenly burst out, like a god and demon coming to the world, no one can resist its edge. In just half an hour, the entire Dabao Temple turned into a ghost temple. There were more than 13,000 monks in the temple, all of whom were killed by Miluo. Only the low-level disciples outside were quietly allowed to leave by Miluo. After Miluo killed these people, he sat alone in the main hall of Dabao Temple and began to explain Buddhism to these wandering souls. He lectured for ninety-nine and eighty-one days in total. And restrictions were placed around them to confine these wandering souls to Dabao Temple, so that these thirteen thousand souls could not leave Dabao Temple. Miluo explained various Buddhist scriptures in the main hall of Dabao Temple. These scriptures deduce hell fire, oil pot, and many other punishments. These punishments caused these souls to be tortured every day, and they screamed extremely loudly in Dabao Temple every day. But Miluo turned a blind eye to all this. More than a hundred years later, these souls were tamed by the teachings in these scriptures and became extremely obedient. They became followers of Miluo, and a enlightened Buddhist light emerged above the souls. When Miluo looked at these Buddhist lights, he suddenly woke up. Anyone in this world can make mistakes, but when those who make mistakes pay a certain price for their mistakes, they will have an understanding instead of self-blame. Miluo, who woke up, quietly removed the restrictions on the sky above Dabao Temple and released all the wandering souls. After these wandering souls were released, they were called Miluo monks by outside cultivators. Zhang Hao felt a little sad after hearing this story. At this time, the fighting situation below has become more intense. Zhu Tong was struck by the palm of a Miluo monk hidden on a Buddhist wooden pestle in Meng Tuo's hand. Finally, the Miluo monk used a Buddhist cassock to absorb his soul into it. The remaining ten disciples saw that Zhu Tong was killed by his own people, and even his soul was collected. These cultivators had not yet realized what was going on. Meng Tuo looked at the cultivators and said in a solemn tone: "Actually, I belong to the third senior brother. As he said this, he sneered and his body flashed, and then he entered Li Da's team. Li Da originally had four fewer people than Zhu Tong, but now that Mengtuo has joined in, the other party has lost two people, while Li Da has one more person on his side, and the gap in numbers between the two sides has become the same. Not big. Seeing Li Da's pale face, a cultivator from Zhu Tong's side shouted angrily: "Kill Li Da, maybe we can leave alive!" The words of this cultivator finally had an effect at this critical moment. For any cultivator, survival is more important than anything else. All the remaining cultivators offered various magic weapons. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ When the cultivator who just spoke saw a few people fighting together, he quietly controlled a magic weapon and fled towards the outside. Li Da looked at the escaping cultivator and quietly glanced at Mengtuo. Mengtuo's figure flashed, and a Buddhist golden light appeared all over his body, and he quickly pursued the escaping cultivator in the air. ?Li Da and the six cultivators quietly formed a small formation and shouted: "You are my fellow disciples of Li Da. You are just being used by others. I, Li Da, am not a stingy person. If you abandon your weapons and surrender today, , I will forget the blame! Otherwise, even if I, Li Da, die in this Ten Thousand Beast Ridge today, I will definitely take you to support me!" When everyone hesitated, they heard a shrill scream from the air, and a figure fell quickly from the air. It was the one who had just commanded the cultivators to fight. When the battle started, the first cultivator to escape was . The nine cultivators looked at the cultivator who fell from the air. There was a Buddhist karma fire burning on this cultivator's body. This Buddhist karmic fire not only has extremely destructive power on the body of the cultivator, but also has a strong destructive power on the body of the cultivator. His soul is extremely restrained. The shrill sounds in the air shocked all the cultivators, but a huge sound like a frog croaking or a cow mooing came directly from below. Both teams were caught off guard, and they felt that the Tianmen Buddha above their heads was hit by a huge mountain. Li Da and the other seven had just angered the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle. They had used the power of the Five Elements at the extreme level, and their internal organs had been severely injured. This time, they were shocked by this weird sound again. They were shocked by Li Da and the others. For seven people, this is undoubtedly adding insult to injury. But Li Da was very sober in his heart. If he behaved very miserably, the consequences would be very serious. The seven people had no choice but to endure the chaos in the sea of ??consciousness and suppress it with the magic power in their bodies. However, the remaining cultivators of Zhu Tong were somewhat different from Li Da and the seven cultivators in terms of realm. They were shaken by this strange voice, and six cultivators almost fell from the air. One of the cultivators even more He fell directly from the air. Fortunately, a companion beside him gave him timely rescue and he survived. The Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle below, as if it had been provoked, let out a roar that shook the sky, and a billowing yellow cloud rushed towards the place where the sound was transmitted dozens of miles away like a hurricane. And where the sound came from, a ball of five-color divine light emerged, and then the earth shook violently. A three-foot-long hole opened in the ground, a pair of horns emerged from the ground, and then a huge An incomparable body climbed up from the ground. Zhang Hao didn¡¯t know what it was, but he heard Shang in the Babel Tower exclaim: ¡°Five-color sacred cow!¡± (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 509: Battle of Divine Beasts Seeing Shangdu's expression change slightly, Zhang Hao became more curious and asked, "What's so special about this five-color sacred cow!" Shang slowly opened his eyes and said: "It is said that the father of the five-color sacred cow is the mount of the Emperor of Heaven in the immortal world. Therefore, the five-color sacred cow rarely shows its whereabouts in the world of cultivation. This time the five-color sacred cow shows its whereabouts, it must be It's because the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle has invaded its territory. This mythical beast has a very strong sense of territory. It seems that this battle is inevitable!" Before Shang could finish his words, a colorful halo emerged from below, rendering the sky and the earth for miles around into a patchwork of colors. The five-color sacred cow appeared from the crack deep in the earth. 's whereabouts. Zhang Hao's eyes fell on the body of this five-color sacred cow. This five-color sacred cow actually had four horns on its head. The front two horns were slightly shorter, but the two rear horns were very long, like two handfuls. The curved blade shines brightly, dazzling the eyes. Shang looked at the five-color sacred cow that had revealed its traces, and said solemnly: "This is a five-color sacred cow that is about to reach adulthood. Your Red Flame Fuxi turtle has met a very powerful opponent this time!" Seeing Zhang Hao's eyes falling on the four corners of the five-color sacred cow, Shang smiled calmly and said: "You boy, you do have some discernment. The four corners of these five-color sacred cows are equivalent to four high-grade magic weapons. If The realm of this five-color sacred cow has been improved. These four horns are equivalent to four Taoist tools! According to ancient books, one of these five-color sacred cows can hit a mountain. The speed of this five-color sacred cow can reach thousands of miles in a day, and it often soars into the sky and the earth. In the void, but for some reason this five-color sacred cow crawled out of the ground!" At this time, I saw a hurricane-like yellow cloud unleashed by the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle, suddenly crashing into the five-color sacred cow. A dazzling five-color light appeared all over the five-color sacred cow, and the yellow clouds that swept over were forced suddenly exploded. The ground in front seemed to have been violently hit by a giant, and shocking huge cracks appeared around it. Zhu Tong's remaining cultivators were frightened by the power of the five-color sacred cow. After listening to Li Da's words, they abandoned their weapons and surrendered one after another. Li Da collected the magic weapons from these people and directed the cultivators to retreat quickly. And after receiving Zhang Hao¡¯s order, the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle will naturally not chase these cultivators. The most powerful opponent he faces now is this five-color sacred cow. The nine tortoise shells on the back of the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle slowly moved, with a same picture appearing on each tortoise shell, and these pictures also appeared on the ground with unusual clarity. "Oh! This Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle has actually understood the nine realms of the earth. It is within the range that he can protect, and it has carved a formation. Now it depends on whether this colorless sacred cow dares to break in. !¡± The five-color sacred cow raised its head and roared, and a miraculous five-color divine light appeared in its fist-sized eyes. The divine light fell on the nine-realm formation drawn by the red flame Fuxi turtle. Everything in this formation was It's as if this five-color sacred cow can see it clearly! Then the five-color sacred cow roared violently on the spot, and the surrounding cultivators who came from a distance and were preparing to watch the show, some of whom were of too low a level, were directly stunned by the roar of the five-color sacred cow. It fell from the sky. Zhang Hao looked at the cultivators who were watching, and they dropped from the air like dumplings, without any change in their expressions. His consciousness quietly locked onto the five-color sacred cow in the distance. The five-color sacred cow roared angrily, and its four hooves emitted a dazzling light. With this ray of light emerging, the five-color sacred cow's entire body seemed to swell. lock up. The four hooves kicked rapidly on the ground, sprinting towards the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle. The Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle's forelimbs suddenly slapped the ground, and a bright yellow earth wall appeared on the ground. This earth wall was like gold. The color is very condensed. The speed of the five-color sacred cow is very fast. In just one thousandth of the blink of an eye, his figure has already approached the ten feet of the earth wall, and its soul drags a long afterimage. The shadow was six feet long, flashing with a halo of five colors. When it reaches the range of ten feet, the five-color sacred cow lowers its head and chest, and the five-color divine light emerges from its four corners. The four corners suddenly hit the bright yellow earth wall, and a loud bang was heard. The ten-foot-thick bright yellow earth wall instantly turned into a cloud of bright yellow dust, but this dust was It quickly condensed and enveloped the entire head of the witch god, the sacred bull. The Five Elements Earth Technique of the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle is an extremely high level of magic power. The power of the Five Elements Earth Techniques exerted by this kind of magic power is more than ten times greater than the power of the Five Elements Earth Techniques exerted by other cultivators. Moreover, this Five Elements Earth Technique also comes with a kind of Five ElementsNature, this attribute of the Five Elements is very different from the magical powers displayed by other cultivators. The five-color sacred cow relies on its natural power, has rough skin and thick flesh, and its muscles and bones can compete with low-grade magic weapons. It does not pay attention to the five-element earth wall displayed by the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle, but when it is trapped in this earth wall When I was in the middle of it, I felt something bad. Just now, with the help of the violent mana in his body from the rapid sprint, he smashed the earth walls into pieces. However, these shattered earth walls actually solidified in just a moment, and the body of the five-color sacred cow was condensed in them. This made the five-color sacred cow shocked and angry. A ball of bright luster suddenly emitted from its body. This ball of luster emerged and immediately vibrated towards the surroundings. ?? These earth magic techniques that once surrounded Li Da's seven people exploded inch by inch at this moment. The five-color sacred cow escaped from the trap, its eyes widened, and it crazily approached the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle. After all, the five-color sacred cow occupies a relatively large advantage in movement skills. The Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle looked at the five-color sacred cow that was approaching, without any fear. Its limbs moved rapidly on the ground, slightly avoiding the front of the five-color sacred cow. But the identity of the Five Colored Divine Bull is so fast, but when the body of the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle moves slightly, it also moves quietly. The two divine beasts were originally not far apart, but in just one ten-thousandth of a blink of an eye, the five-color divine cow forced them forward. He lowered his head, raised his horns, and struck the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle. Seeing that the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle could not avoid a head-on conflict with the five-color sacred cow, it quietly jumped up, exposing the carapace on its chest. No cultivator would behave like this, but the Red Flame Fuxi Turtle is different, because it is a mythical beast with super powerful defense. The sharp four corners suddenly hit the breastplate of the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle, and a bright yellow light appeared. The nine pieces of tortoise shell behind the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle rotated in a circle at a very fast speed. The five-color sacred cow felt a huge backlash coming from its head. This ancient backlash was so powerful that its neck was a little crooked. But the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle looked very embarrassed. In the formation he built, he rolled dozens of somersaults crazily and finally fell down. Zhang Hao looked at the unusually embarrassed Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle, and suddenly said eagerly: "Shang! Do you want to help it now?" Shang said with an indifferent expression: "Although this Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle looks a bit weak, it is not really at a disadvantage. You should watch carefully!" As soon as Zhang Hao heard Shang's words, he immediately became extremely calm and looked at it carefully. The two strange beasts below were fighting together crazily. Zhang Hao found that the Red Flame Fuxi Turtle was very smart, always controlling the battle venue within the formation it arranged. This formation was filled with the power of the five elements and various earth wall obstacles. These obstacles It will have a very big impact on the five-color sacred cow's movement. The longer the fight between the five-color sacred bull and the red flame Fuxi turtle became, the more violent they became. Their shocking roars shook the world, attracting more and more cultivators to watch this shocking battle. Thousands of kilograms of soil were smashed by the impact of the five-color sacred cow, and the dust in the sky shrouded the surrounding area for ten miles. This ten-mile area has become a battlefield between the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle and the Five-Colored Divine Ox. Both mythical beasts are very proud. The longer the fight lasts, the greater the anger in their hearts. The Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle has practiced the Five Elements Earth Technique. He originally had a very kind-hearted character, but after being knocked over several times by the five-color sacred cow, he finally became angry. Quietly performing a secret technique, its head was like a snake's head looking up into the depths of the sky above its head, and it made extremely strange sounds from its mouth, which echoed loudly along with these sounds. The dust between the sky and the earth within a radius of ten miles surged and undulated violently. I saw a ray of fire emerging from the sky. When this ray of fire emerged, a shocking coercion emitted from the void. A cultivator looked at a ray of fire emerging from the sky, his expression changed drastically, and he controlled the magic sword in his hand and flew through the void at high speed. After a fire glow appeared, the second one followed, and the third fire fell rapidly from the sky. It was not until the sixth fire glow appeared that the fire glow in the air disappeared. The six rays of fire streaked across the sky like six shooting stars. The five-voiced sacred cow shook his head as he looked at the six rays of fire falling rapidly from the depths of the void, with a trace of doubt in his eyes. But soonThe confusion turned into an indescribable shock. This kind of shock cannot be described in words at all. The six flames burning in the air turned into six huge five-element puppets twelve feet tall. The six people fell around the five-color sacred cow, exuding a huge pressure that shocked the world. Those cultivators around who have just entered the state of distraction have already quietly fled hundreds of miles away, for fear that the battle here will affect them. The five-color sacred cow looked at the six five-element puppets who were twelve feet tall, and let out a crazy sound of rage and a huge roar, accompanied by the five-color sacred cow's four hooves kicking the ground crazily. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 510: A Good Man I saw the surrounding land exploded by the huge sound and the stampede of the five-color sacred cow. The six five-element puppets are like big trees in a violent storm, standing firmly around the five-color sacred cow, like a rock. But when the five-color sacred cow's voice reached its peak, the six five-element puppets spread their arms at the same time and roared to the sky, accompanied by the crazy roar of these five-element puppets. Those low-level spiritual beasts hidden deep underground were directly shattered, their consciousness and beast pills were shattered, and they died immediately. Seeing that these six puppets were not inferior to him in terms of momentum, the five-color sacred cow roared even more crazily, and its eyes instantly turned blood red, which was a symbol of the colorless sacred cow's rage. The six five-element puppets are moving the magic formula at the same time. There is no difference in the speed of these six puppets. They are truly uniform. No one can tell who is faster and who is slower among these six puppets. As the six five-element puppets performed the magic formula, the ground within a radius of ten miles suddenly sank violently. Flames spurted out from deep in the mud, and scarlet tongues of flame shot out more than thirty feet high. And the six Five Elements puppets around them are holding their hands above their heads. At this time, I saw the tortoise shell on the back of the Red Flame Fuxi Turtle strangely showing a bright yellow luster, and then six five-element puppets holding their hands emptyly, and a mountain appeared in their hands. The six people are about thirty feet apart. Each of these six Five Elements puppets is holding a mountain high in their hands. Although the mountain is not particularly high, it is still very shocking in the eyes of Zhang Hao and many other cultivators. . The five-color sacred cow felt that the ground suddenly sank violently, and colorful clouds immediately emerged from the four hooves. The appearance of these colorful wontons increased the speed of the five-color sacred cow several times. But four huge earth walls have been erected within a radius of ten miles, and six five-element puppets occupy one side of each side, trapping the five-color sacred cow in the center. The Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle made a strange sound from the mouth. The six Five Elements Puppet immediately roared and raised the mountain peaks in their hands to suppress the five-color sacred cow. The peaks that accompanied the six Five Elements Puppet suppressed the past, There are also four surrounding earth walls, and a huge Five Elements Earth Emperor's Palm condensed from the air of the earth. This huge palm quickly bombarded down from the void. When it was dozens of miles high in the sky, the huge strong wind and pressure caused the sand, stones and dust on the ground to fly everywhere. A huge stone weighing a hundred kilograms was shattered hundreds of miles away by the pressure transmitted from the palm of the huge Earth Emperor. It turned into a cloud of dust and flew towards the huge pit in the center. Fall down. The five-color sacred cow stepped on the colorful floating clouds, and its body suddenly expanded again. The body turned into a ball of five-color divine light and hit the nearest slowly sinking mountain peak in the sky. On the way, a 30-foot-long phantom of a huge sacred cow appeared in front of the five-color sacred cow. When this phantom emerged, the five-color sacred cow acted like a god, and its speed suddenly increased dozens of times. The huge body penetrated directly through a mountain peak. Accompanied by a strange roar from the mouth of the five-color sacred cow, this huge mountain peak turned into huge rocks weighing hundreds of thousands of kilograms. The clods of soil fell from the air. Down. The expression of the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle did not change, and he still controlled the remaining puppets, suppressing the mountain peaks towards the five-color sacred cow. Under the control of the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle, the mountain peaks in the sky that were destroyed by the five-color sacred cow quickly condensed into shape and appeared on the hands of a five-element puppet. The five-color sacred cow with its feet on the colorful floating clouds penetrated through the remaining five peaks extremely quickly. The huge peak collapsed suddenly, and huge rocks and mud chunks fell from the sky. This picture is like the end of the world is coming, the world is upside down, as if the thick earth is standing upside down in the sky, falling from the sky. Shang looked at the scene in front of him with a solemn expression, and said calmly: "Although this Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle is powerful, if he uses such powerful magical powers, it will damage the meridians of the voice. It has the potential of being underage. It's huge. This five-color sacred cow is a rare beast. Why don't you and your team work together to capture this five-color sacred cow and put it into the space on the fourth floor of Babel Tower. Now the space on the fourth floor has basically taken shape, too. It¡¯s time to bring in exotic beasts!¡± Zhang Hao has been thinking about this matter in his heart. Hearing Shang's words, he glanced at Murong Xue beside him and quietly told Murong Xue that he was going to capture the five-color sacred cow. Murong Xue¡¯s face did not change at all. Ever since the five-color sacred cow appeared, Zhang Hao¡¯s eyes have never left. It is inevitable to capture this five-color sacred cow.matter. Quietly transmitting a message to the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle, he immediately activated the Garuda Wings in his body, and his figure flashed rapidly in the air, about to take action to suppress the five-color sacred cow. Suddenly, a red light appeared in the void, and then a giant net covering a ten-mile radius appeared in the void, suppressing Zhang Hao, the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle, and the Five-Color Divine Ox below. Zhang Hao looked at the blood-red giant net in the sky, and quietly sent a message to the five-color sacred cow: "I originally wanted to suppress you, but now someone actually wants to surround you and me. Do you think we should join forces to fight against the enemy? Let¡¯s have a good fight!¡± Hearing Zhang Hao's voice, the five-color sacred cow said in a solemn tone: "Okay! But just because you want to suppress me, you are undoubtedly talking in your sleep!" Zhang Hao¡¯s expression changed slightly after hearing the words of the five-color sacred cow. Listening to the tone of the five-color sacred cow, it seemed as if he still had a trump card that he had not yet used. Just as he was about to inquire with Shang Chuanyin, he heard Shang Chuanyin say: "This five-color sacred cow thinks that you are just a cultivator who is about to enter the realm of soul union, but he doesn't know that your consciousness is at the extreme realm. Divine consciousness, if you know too well that your divine consciousness is the ultimate spiritual consciousness, you will never dare to speak arrogantly!" When the two of them were communicating quietly, they suddenly heard a familiar and majestic evil voice coming from the void above their heads: "Cultivators below, listen to me, these five-color sacred cows and basalt turtles are all from me, Li Mubai. What you must take, if you know what it means, just surrender and give up resistance, and I will naturally let you live!" When Zhang Hao heard this voice, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Every time this guy appeared, his luck would be particularly good. It seemed that this guy was going to give him a magic weapon again. The giant net in the sky looked like It looks like it should be a middle-grade magic weapon. This guy is really well-born, the only son of Li Jianxin on Vientiane Island! No wonder he is so rich. Every time he goes out, he always brings a group of beauties and three or four gay friends. However, this Ten Thousand Beast Ridge does not require the relics of gods and demons. If you do not practice the Five Elements Magical Power, you cannot enter. It seems that this time Li Mubai brought All the people stayed in Guixu. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 511: Meeting an acquaintance again Zhang Hao had not seen Li Mubai for several years. Li Mubai was still handsome and handsome, and he was very impressive when he appeared. Although there was no one around him to accompany him, he still stood out from the crowd. Zhang Hao, who had changed his appearance, looked like a humble man in front of Li Mubai. , vulgar and intolerable. Zhang Hao heard Li Mubai's shout, holding a huge kitchen knife, and suddenly stopped in the air. Li Mubai glanced at Zhang Hao and said with an indifferent expression: "If you don't hurry up, I'll catch you!" Zhang Hao was secretly amused. This guy relied on Li Jianxin's reputation and was used to bullying the weak. As long as he saw the opponent's cultivation level being lowered by him, he would go up and bully him unscrupulously. After Zhang Hao changed his appearance, his cultivation level was lowered by him. Deliberately concealing it, when Li Mubai saw Zhang Hao at this moment, he found that Zhang Hao was not at the early stage of distraction. This kind of cultivator was like a corpse in Li Mubai's eyes. Seeing the other party looking directly at him without any scruples, Li Mubai was stunned and sneered: "You are not willing to give in!" Zhang Hao hung the huge kitchen knife behind his back, cupped his hands and said: "Li Mubai of Wanxiang Island, everyone in the Guixu world doesn't know, how can I dare to be so presumptuous in front of the young master, but this five-color sacred cow and this red flame The Fuxi Turtles are all my friends. Although I have little strength, I will never stand by and watch when my friends are in trouble. If you want me to retreat, you must show some strength to convince me!" Seeing Zhang Hao talking a lot, Li Mubai frowned and said with a sarcastic smile: "You dare to talk to me about this for someone like you. Aren't you afraid of death?" Zhang Hao smiled calmly and said: "I'm afraid of death! And I'm more afraid of death than anyone else in the world!" As he spoke, he looked at Li Mubai with a calm expression. There was a trace of suspicion in Li Mubai's eyes. This man's words and deeds were so weird that he was a little unsure. However, these five-color sacred cows and basalt beasts were rare in a thousand years. If he captures these two mythical beasts, his father will definitely be very happy. But although the cultivator in front of him was only in the early stage of becoming a god, he still made Li Mubai feel a threat. Since he was beaten by Zhang Hao last time and was extremely embarrassed, Li Mubai has devoted himself to cultivating in Wanxiang Island for several years. , and in order to improve Li Mubai's cultivation, Li Jianxin also forcibly used his spiritual veins to accelerate his time and upgrade his cultivation to the state of distraction. However, this last step requires opportunity, so this time Li Jianxin let Li Mubai The purpose of coming to Endless Return to Ruins is to enable his realm to break through in Ten Thousand Beast Ridge. So this time Li Jianxin specially asked him to bring a top-grade magic weapon, the golden wire cage sky net. This magic weapon is specially used to deal with strange beasts. Zhang Hao felt a little wary when he saw Li Mubai looking at him. It seems that this kid's state of mind has improved a lot over the years, otherwise he would not be so guarded against him. According to Zhang Hao¡¯s understanding of Li Mubai, if this Li Mubai had been in the past, he would have already fought against him. The only reason Li Mubai didn't take action against Zhang Hao at this moment was indeed because he suffered a big loss at Zhang Hao's hands last time. So this time when he entered the Endless Ruins, Li Jianxin specially warned him to be careful in everything he did. Don't be as reckless as before, lest you offend those people who can't be provoked in Vientiane Island, I'm afraid the consequences will be serious. So when Li Mubai saw Zhang Hao's indifferent expression and strange tone, he seemed a little hesitant. However, these two strange beasts are very attractive to everyone. No one can resist this temptation, not to mention Li Mubai is still There are magic weapons specifically designed to deal with these two mythical beasts. After thinking for a moment, Li Mubai solemnly said: "What do you want to do? Before you leave!" Zhang Hao smiled gently and said: "I'm afraid it will be difficult to do this!" Li Mubai was already very patient, but although Zhang Hao's words were full of compliments, he did not obey Li Mubai's wishes, which gradually exposed Li Mubai's true nature. Looking at Zhang Hao with an evil smile, he said solemnly: "If you don't leave, I will take action to drive you away!" As he spoke, his figure shot towards Zhang Hao at high speed in the air. He raised his right hand and saw a huge, eerie white-bone giant emerging in the sky. This huge ghost head emerged, spitting out heavy magic clouds. , and suppressed Zhang Hao head-on. If Zhang Hao had been faced with evil supernatural powers in the past, he would have been dizzy and confused, and his consciousness would have fallen into a state of confusion. But now Zhang Hao doesn't have the slightest fear. Since he practiced Dapudu After Zen Light, Zhang Hao had a strong restraint effect on this evil supernatural power. Looking at the ghostly white bone demon cloud above his head, Zhang Hao waved his hand quietly, and saw a golden Buddha light shooting out from his hand quickly, and clicked on the demon cloud with a bang, each mysterious one. ?The golden Buddha's light symbol vibrated toward the demon cloud, and a shrill scream was transmitted from the demon cloud. Then a cloud of smoke was seen rapidly vibrating. Li Mubai's magical power was instantly cracked by Zhang Hao. Li Mubai saw that Zhang Hao had just a tap of his right hand, and a ball of Buddha's light destroyed all his magical powers, and he became even more wary of Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao looked at Li Mubai and quietly sent a message to Shang: "I heard that the owner of Wanxiang Island only has one child, Li Mubai. Last time in Tianyuan Canyon, Li Jianxin also killed him for the treasures in the ruins of gods and demons. Zhang Hao, but was later neutralized by the Ice Soul Lilong!" Zhang Hao has always been a very vengeful person. Li Jianxin was always against him, and his son had bullied him again and again. This time he suppressed Li Mubai with his own hands, and then asked Li Jianxin to use spiritual veins and magic weapons to come. In exchange for his son's life. Shang said calmly: "If you can really suppress this Li Mubai and quietly send a letter of talisman to Wanxiang Island, the other party will definitely send spiritual veins and magic weapons very quickly, because this Li Jianxin is a face-saving person. Man, he definitely doesn¡¯t want this matter to spread, but Li Jianxin must repay every good deed and revenge for every grudge. If you really do this, you must be careful of Li Jianxin¡¯s revenge!¡± Zhang Hao looked solemn and said: "Even if I don't arrest Li Mubai, Li Jianxin will still kill me if he has the chance. It's better to strike first!" After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Shang saw his tone of voice was high and firm. Even though the other party's father was Li Jianxin, the owner of Vientiane Island, Zhang Hao didn't care at all now. Unconsciously, he was quite satisfied. He was watching this kid all the way. grow up. Zhang Hao¡¯s performance this time made Shang very satisfied. Li Mubai looked at Zhang Hao and saw that he was looking at him with deep meaning in his eyes. His eyes jumped inexplicably, and he felt vaguely uneasy in his heart. Looking at the faint smile on the corner of Zhang Hao's mouth, he suddenly remembered someone, which made him wake up suddenly. "Who is so bold? It turns out to be the Hongchen Emperor!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 512: The Master of Vientiane Island Li Mubai guessed that this person was Zhang Hao because he had suffered a big loss from Zhang Hao. When he saw the smile that Zhang Hao showed just now, Li Mubai immediately recognized that this person was definitely Zhang Hao, and only Zhang Hao could have that. This weird smile, this smile caused Li Mubai to be bombarded by six golden elixirs in the ruins of gods and demons, and fled back to Vientiane Island in embarrassment. He was strictly prohibited from leaving Vientiane Island by Li Jianxin. Such a profound memory, Li Mubai How could he forget, but when Li Mubai recognized that this person was Zhang Hao, the fighting spirit in his heart became even stronger, he raised his head to explore the surrounding void, and said with an evil smile: "You are here, the little lady must be here too. , although she is your woman, I, Li Mubai, have never forgotten her!" Li Mubai said and looked at Zhang Hao with an evil smile, seeing that Zhang Hao didn't have any reaction after hearing his words. Zhang Hao sneered and said: "Beautiful things always attract the attention of many people. You know that appreciating my wife's beauty can only prove one point. It means that I, Zhang Hao, have deep blessings. Only one beauties around me can equal my beauty." Thousands of women surpass you!" Zhang Hao said and looked at Li Mubai sarcastically. These words seemed to hit Li Mubai's weakness. A trace of anger appeared on Li Mubai's face. He played with Zhang Hao and said solemnly: "You and I have never really had a fight. Today I will Let¡¯s have a fair and upright fight and decide who is the best!¡± After listening to Li Mubai's words, Zhang Hao was secretly amused. It didn't matter to him whether he was superior or inferior at all. The most important thing for him was to win. As for using golden elixir or talisman, it didn't matter. It takes a long time for the practitioner's cultivation and realm to improve. This is what Zhang Hao currently lacks the most. If Hongchen Sword Sect wants to take advantage of the situation, what it needs most and lacks most is time. What Hongchen Sword Sect least needs is points. Most of the cultivators in the divine realm are in the golden elixir realm, or even the pulse condensation realm. If the Golden Crow people can enter this world, sooner or later a larger channel will be opened. If this channel is opened and the Golden Crow people enter this world and plunder, the world will almost be destroyed. It will become a bubble in time. So when Zhang Hao heard what Li Mubai said about having an upright fight, he felt a little funny, but he didn't show it, but said solemnly: "Okay!" As he spoke, his figure flashed in the air and he took the lead. The Lilong Flying Sword turned into a bright cold light from his forehead, winding towards Li Mubai extremely quickly. Li Mubai looked at the Lilong Flying Sword in the air and took a virtual shot with his right hand. He saw an ancient-shaped spear emerging from his hand. When the spear appeared, Li Mubai's overall strength increased several times in an instant. The spear in his hand thrust forward, and the shadows of spears appeared in the sky. There was a loud clang. Lilong Feijian collided with the spear in Li Mubai's hand. Both of them felt their souls shake, and a different picture emerged in their consciousness. What appeared in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness was an ancient battlefield, with body-refining cultivators charging toward him crazily with spears. But what emerged from Li Mubai's sea of ??consciousness was a world of ice. A dragon as huge as five pens looked up to the sky and roared in Li Mubai's sea of ??consciousness. The huge roar shook the surrounding cold wave, and it was only a ten thousandth blink of an eye. In a short time, these cold waves enveloped Li Mubai's sea of ??consciousness. Zhang Hao controlled the Lilong Flying Sword in his hand and used the strongest attack sword techniques of Zhenwu Sword Technique. Li Mubai saw stars emerging in the sky, and then the whole world seemed to fall into darkness. Stars appeared like chess pieces on a chessboard, scattered in the sky above his head. These stars shone with a cold light, sharp. The sword light flickered from it, appearing and disappearing. Li Mubai smiled evilly, and the spear in his hand exuded a billowing aura of war. The spear in his hand was controlled by his spiritual consciousness and rushed towards the void displayed by Zhang Hao. I saw cultivators wearing strange armors in the air. In just one hundredth of a blink of an eye, they appeared densely below the stars. Each of these cultivators held a spear and charged towards the stars in the void. past. Zhang Hao's mind moved, and he saw the stars in the sky shining with cold light, shattering one after another, turning into sword lights all over the sky, falling rapidly from the sky. The area covered by this sword is very large, and even the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle and Five-Color Divine Ox below have a look of fear. The two strange beasts quickly retreated in different directions. It was only then that the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle realized that Zhang Hao was not just an ordinary cultivator in the realm of distraction., with this weird sword technique displayed by Zhang Hao, it is not simple, and the range of the attack is so wide, even if the cultivator flies very fast, he cannot surpass the speed of the flying sword, so he must There needs to be a way to counter these flying swords. When the five-color sacred cow looked at the sword lights above its head, its eyes flickered with doubts, as if the five-color sacred cow was very familiar with the sword technique Zhang Haoshuo used. Li Mubai was a little surprised by Zhang Hao's sword technique, but he did not have any fear, because on Wanxiang Island, Li Mubai's father was a sword cultivator. Although this Zhenwu sword technique is exquisite, Zhang Hao's current After all, the power that one can exert is limited, so when Li Mubai saw the power of Zhang Hao's sword art, he did not appear to be surprised at all. In his opinion, no matter how exquisite the sword art was, it would definitely not be able to compete with Li Jianxin's Wuxin sword art. Compare. Li Mubai once saw Li Jianxin perform the Wuxin Sword Technique. When he performed it, he saw a white light appearing in the air. In just a blink of an eye, the white light flew back again, but only one person's head was caught in the white light. In the blink of an eye, he traveled hundreds of miles, broke the enemy's sea of ??consciousness, and brought back the opponent's head. This speed was so fast, it was countless times faster than Zhang Hao's Lilong Flying Sword, so When Li Mubai saw Zhang Hao's sword technique, he was not surprised at all. But he didn't know that his thinking actually fell into a misunderstanding, because he unintentionally put Zhang Hao and his father in a comparative position. This meant that Li Mubai simply could not compete with him. Zhang Hao made a comparison. But at this moment, Li Mubai had not thought about these issues. The stars in the sky dispersed instantly and fell rapidly. And Li Mubai controlled the spear in his hand to stab the flying sword in the air, and the shadows in the sky held the spear and struck at Zhang Hao's sword light. ¡ª¡ª At this moment, in a cave in the deepest part of Wanxiang Island, there is a majestic man with sword-shaped eyebrows and starry eyes, and a short beard on his chin. His eyebrows are slightly wrinkled and his eyes are worried. The man closed his eyes and figured something out, and finally couldn't hold back the impetuous emotions in his heart. A white shadow flew out of his body. In just one ten thousandth of a blink of an eye, the shadow flew several times. Thousands of miles away. Half an hour later, this phantom arrived in the sky above Ten Thousand Beasts Ridge. This shadow controlled a sword technique and stabbed towards the forbidden entrance of Ten Thousand Beasts Ridge below. When this ball of white light, which was only three inches long, was about to pierce the barrier of the Ten Thousand Beasts Ridge formation, an old man with a stooped figure, wearing a very tattered Taoist robe sewn from the furs of exotic beasts, emerged from behind the barrier. emerge. This phantom appeared, without saying a word, he directly raised a wooden stick in his hand and clicked on the three-inch long white light cast by this white shadow. This seemingly ordinary wooden staff quickly clicked on the three-inch-long sword light. I saw that the sword light was just clicked lightly by the cultivator, and then turned into a ball of sword light. Tuan Jing's extremely pure mana was directly absorbed by the restriction above the beasts. At this time, the cultivator, who was wearing a tattered Taoist robe made of alien animal fur, looked at the white shadow in the sky and said: "The rules of Ten Thousand Beast Ridge cannot be broken easily. Your cultivation and The realm has exceeded the regulations for entering Ten Thousand Beast Ridge, if you don¡¯t get back quickly, don¡¯t blame me for hurting you!¡± When the white shadow saw this phantom, he exclaimed: "King of Beasts! You are not dead!" The virtual shadow heard the white shadow's surprised voice and sneered: "Don't worry about my affairs blindly. If you don't leave, your distraction will be destroyed here. The owner of the Endless Sea and Bing Po Li will be destroyed." The dragons are all down below, and if they didn¡¯t care about me for my sake, they would have gone up and destroyed your distraction!¡± When the white shadow heard the cultivator's words, its expression changed drastically, and it turned into a ball of white light and disappeared into the sky. After the white light disappeared, the old man's body instantly straightened up and his bones became a bit larger, transforming into the appearance of the owner of the Endless Sea. At this time, Bingpo Lilong appeared and said calmly: "This Li Jianxin will be useful to Zhang Hao in the future, just for your son-in-law, just avoid his distraction!" The middle-aged man smiled calmly and said: "This time he probably didn't realize that I was the one who transformed this king of beasts. But with Li Jianxin's intelligence, it shouldn't be difficult to figure it out! But let him go this time." God, next time I try to kill him, it will be even more difficult!" After hearing what the middle-aged man said, Bingpo Lilong's expression did not change at all and said: "This Li Jianxin, in this great world of godsThere is still some luck in this, so let¡¯s let his clone go for the time being. Then Zhang Hao will reap even more benefits! " While Bingpo Lilong and the middle-aged man were analyzing the situation, Li Jianxin's distraction suddenly stopped in the strong wind deep in the void. After thinking for a moment, the distracted body quickly condensed. When the body was condensed into a light group no bigger than a fingernail, it quickly rushed towards the place where the Ice Soul Lilong and the middle-aged man were in Ten Thousand Beast Ridge. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 513: Sword Intent Bingpo Lilong and the middle-aged man were sitting on the huge waves, and Sanwa beside them smiled slightly: "Dad! That man is back again!" The middle-aged man looked solemn after hearing Sanwa's eyes. Said: "San baby, how many times have dad told you not to use the Eye of Destiny casually, you are too young!" As the middle-aged man spoke, he quietly glanced at Bingpo Lilong. Bingpo Lilong looked at the middle-aged man's gaze and said calmly: "It's just a small distraction, why bother?" So serious!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but his lips were slightly open and closed. Sanwa couldn¡¯t hear what the middle-aged man was saying, so she frowned and said, ¡°Dad, are you trying to do something bad again?¡± After hearing what Sanwa said, the middle-aged man blushed slightly and said, "You!" The next words were quietly stopped by him, and then he said gently: "Dad wants to capture this distraction and give it to youBrother-in-law, this distraction has a hundred and twenty years of cultivation at least. , it can also be considered a good gift for your brother-in-law!" When the middle-aged man mentioned the word brother-in-law, his expression looked a little strange. Bingpo Lilong next to him smiled unconsciously¡ª¡ª Deep in Ten Thousand Beast Ridge¡ª¡ª Zhang Hao looked at the phantoms in the sky with an extremely indifferent expression. These phantoms did not pose any danger to him, but he knew in his heart that this would never be Li Mubai's strongest attack. The other party recognized him. With his identity, he still dares to fight with himself, so he must have someone to rely on. However, his phantom spear was still broken in his eyes first. ? One after another, sword rays rushed down from the air at high speed. In just one tenth of the blink of an eye, these sword rays collided with these phantoms, and the two forces exploded in the air. Although the sword light exploded, it still had some remaining power, but thousands of phantoms were shattered by the surging sword light and turned directly into a cloud of gray mist. Zhang Hao looked at the mist waves in the sky with a calm expression, and there was no visible change in his face. Li Mubai looked at the numerous shadows disappearing in the sky, and his expression changed slightly. The move just now was a test move by Li Mubai. He had not seen Zhang Hao for several years. From the star-shattering move performed by Zhang Hao, he felt that There is a danger. Although the opponent's sword skills were much inferior to his father's, the opponent himself was enough, and he felt that Zhang Hao had not used his full strength at all. Zhang Hao saw Li Mubai looking at him with concentration and vigilance, and said calmly: "Li Mubai, you and I have fought against each other several times. In the past, even though my cultivation level was lower than yours, you have never defeated me. Now you and I are at the same level. Are you sure you still have a chance?" Zhang Hao said with a look of disdain on Li Mubai. Li Mubai said solemnly: "Do you really think you are sure of victory?" As he spoke, Li Mubai made a false move with his right hand, and a white lightsaber appeared in his hand. When Zhang Hao looked at the lightsaber, he immediately felt a threat. It seems that this sword has no real form, it is all made up of a ball of light. When Li Mubai summoned this sword move, Li Jianxin, who was in the endless ruins, immediately sensed that the sword intention he had condensed was being used by Li Mubai. Li Jianxin's expression changed slightly. Although his perception of the sword intention in the Ten Thousand Beast Ridge was weakened a lot during the Endless Return to the Ruins, this sword intention is a sword that has been condensed with hundreds of years of hard work. The connection between life and destiny was naturally felt when Li Mubai used it at this moment. Li Jianxin knew Li Mubai's character. Although he seemed a little evil, he would never be a reckless person. If it weren't for this, Li Jianxin would never have used his magic power to condense the holy light into this sword. In mind. The sword intention blessed by the holy light, when Li Mubai displays it, is equivalent to rising to a higher level, and the power of his sword technique will be doubled. However, if this sword intention is weakened by the opponent's sword intention, it will not be repaired unless Li Jianxin is by his side. If this ray of sword intent finally dissipates, it will have some impact on Li Jianxin. Zhang Hao didn¡¯t know that this was Li Mubai¡¯s father. Li Jianxin spent his own efforts to condense the sword intent, but he felt a heaven-reaching sword intent from above. This ancient sword intention is very powerful. There is a kind of determination that shakes the world with one sword and breaks the world with one sword. Feeling the powerful will on this sword light, Zhang Hao's fighting spirit began to rise step by step. The Lilong Flying Sword in his hand flew around Zhang Hao's body, and finally stopped proudly. Three feet above Zhang Hao's head, a shocking sword intent emanated from it. Li Mubai looked at Zhang Hao¡¯s headThis sword's shocking sword intention shocked his mind. If he had this sword intention from his father Li Jianxin in his hand, it would strengthen Li Mubai's mind. At this moment, Li Mubai's heart would feel helpless towards the sword intention emanating from Zhang Hao. The feeling of victory. ¡° If Li Mubai had this idea in his mind, I¡¯m afraid he would never be able to defeat Zhang Hao from now on. Zhang Hao looked at Li Mubai and said solemnly: "Your father is a rare sword cultivator in the world of gods. Sooner or later, I, Zhang Hao, will definitely go to Wanxiang Island in person and defeat your father with the sword in my hand. But before that, I will use the sword in my hand to defeat you and make you convinced that you have lost!" The Lilong Flying Sword above Zhang Hao's head was extremely spiritual. Hearing Zhang Hao's words, it made a slight vibration sound. A faint and fine ice glow emanated from the sword, making the surrounding air much colder. Zhang Hao quickly moved the magic formula with his hands, and only a ray of ice blue light emerged from the sky above his head, quickly spreading to the surroundings. The freezing cold wave filled a three-mile radius in just one ten thousandth of the blink of an eye. Swallow the sun and moon. Zhang Hao shouted with a solemn expression. I saw a big sun and a cold moon shadow appearing in the sky at the same time. The sun and moon shadow appeared above Li Mubai's head at the same time. Li Mubai had never heard of such a weird sword light. Looking at the sun and moon above his head, his expression became extremely solemn. At this time, I saw a sword light rapidly cutting through the sky. Then I saw two sword lights stabbing Li Mubai quickly. When Zhang Hao performed this sword technique, the Lilong Flying Sword in his hand quickly performed another move in the air, turning the world around. After Zhang Hao performed this move to change the world, the sun and moon disappeared in the sky at the same time. But when the sun and moon in the sky disappeared, Li Mubai's senior brother appeared to be sitting upright. However, he soon saw a series of cold waves, and quickly condensed black ice flying swords. These flying swords were pointing around his body. Gather the past. After Li Mubai used his spiritual sense to investigate a little, he found that there were more than a thousand flying swords, which looked very spectacular. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 514: New and Old Hatreds More than a thousand black ice flying swords circled rapidly above Li Mubai's head, bombarding Li Mubai with an extremely cold air. Li Mubai watched the cold wave in the sky gathering more and more. In just one hundredth of the blink of an eye, he saw a group of ten-foot-long black ice gathering in the air. This group of black ice gathered in the air and never dispersed. It was abnormal. Eerily suspended in the air. Li Mubai gently held the sword of light in his hand, and saw a silvery ray of light piercing the sky. Flying into the blue sky very quickly, he struck at Zhang Hao's ice-blue sword intent. In just one ten thousandth of a blink of an eye, the sword intent flew back to Li Mubai's hand. Zhang Hao didn't catch the strangeness of this sword just now, which made him extremely shocked. The speed of this sword was the fastest sword Zhang Hao had ever seen. Faster than lightning, like a stream of light, very fast. At this time, I saw the ice-blue sword condensed by Zhang Hao's magic power in the air, instantly shattered inch by inch, turned into a group of broken ice crystal fragments, and disappeared into the void. Li Mubai held the lightsaber in his hand and said calmly: "How is it! This sword!" Li Mubai said with an evil smile, a hint of sarcasm emerging from the corner of his mouth. Zhang Hao had only one feeling about the sword that Li Mubai used just now, quick! He closed his eyes slightly and used his spiritual consciousness to quickly recall the trajectory of the sword. The sword was too fast, and even Zhang Hao's extreme spiritual consciousness captured the trajectory of the sword light in a blur. The virtual shadow, simulated with a fleeting light in the sea of ????consciousness, also appears very unclear, and it is impossible to decipher it using divine consciousness calculations. Shang sneered in the sea of ??consciousness and said: "Based on this guy's state of mind, it is absolutely impossible to cultivate this kind of sword intention. This sword light contains an ancient intention of the Moon Chasing Sword. It is in the Conferred God In the big world, I heard that this Moon Chasing Sword is the master of Wanxiang Island, Li Jianxin¡¯s famous sword art, even the headmaster of Zhantian Clan is very afraid of this Moon Chasing Sword!¡± Zhang Hao listened to Shang Yiyan and said with a faint smile: "So this guy is relying on the opponent's sword intention. This sword light is just a combination of mana and Li Jianxin's sword intention in it!" Seeing that Zhang Hao was easy to understand, Shang said calmly: "I've told you everything I need to say. How to break this wisp of sword intent, you have to figure it out yourself!" If the sword intention is not blessed by the master's will and is used for too long, it will dissipate. This ray of sword intention must be given by Li Jianxin to his son to save his life. Not only did he want to capture Li Mubai, but he also wanted to take away Li Jianxin's sword intent. Zhang Hao thought in his mind, his body became extremely fast in the air, and the Garuda Wings turned into a ball of icy blue light feathers behind him, disappearing and appearing. Li Mubai saw that Zhang Hao remained silent, but his body became extremely fast in the air. However, he believed in the speed of his sword light. His father was called the Moon Chasing Gentleman Li Jianxin by the Conferred God World. His father He is very clear about how fast the sword light is. Gently swiping the lightsaber in his hand, a wisp of white brilliance shot out from the lightsaber and struck towards Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. The Garuda wings behind his back were slightly fanned, and his figure became as light as catkins. This sword of light arrived in front of Zhang Hao in just one ten thousandth of the blink of an eye, but Zhang Hao used the Wings of Garuda. When this sword of light struck, it came with astonishing sword intent and excitement. wind. Zhang Hao took advantage of the breeze that surged in front of him with his sword intent. His body seemed to be floating backwards very slowly in the void, but the sword light in front of him was already ten feet taller than Zhang Hao's body. distance. This made Li Mubai, who used this sword technique, shocked and angry. He knew very well in his heart that if this photon sword was to exert its power, it could only be exerted the closer it was to Li Jianxin. If it was too far away from Li Jianxin, the sword intent on the sword body condensed by this ray of sword light would Any powerful opponent you encounter will inevitably be weakened by his magic weapon. If this ray of sword light is weakened, the power will be much smaller when used again. This means that if Li Mubai does not defeat Zhang Hao in the shortest time, the final result may be death. The more Li Mubai fights, the weaker he will become. Of course, Li Mubai didn't want to see this situation. What's more, this time he brought out a high-quality magic weapon, various talismans, and countless elixirs from Wanxiang Island. If he went back empty-handed, he would really be ashamed of his father. This time it will definitely be a fatal blow, leaving Zhang Hao no chance to resist. Thinking of this, Li Mubai's expression became solemn. Extremely smallHe quickly took out three talismans from the Qiankun bag, and took out a pill and put it in his mouth. The photon sword in his hand suddenly emitted an extremely dazzling light and struck towards Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao saw Li Mubai quietly take out three talismans from the Qiankun Bag, which made Zhang Hao become extremely cautious. I don¡¯t know how many talismans are contained in the Qiankun Bag. The purple gold talismans inside are the talismans that Zhang Hao can perform at his current state. As for the golden immortal talismans and heavenly immortal talismans inside, they are simply not something that Zhang Hao can always perform at his current state. If Zhang Hao uses it recklessly, it will only arouse the jealous eyes of others and cause other forces to be secretly wary of Zhang Hao. So Zhang Hao smiled faintly when he saw Li Mu quietly blessing the talismans on his body, and then blessed three talismans on his Lilong Flying Sword, using the mana in his body to control the Lilong Flying Sword to fly very fast. He shot out a sword light, which was more than twice as big as when Zhang Hao used it just now. I saw a cold light piercing the sky and quickly killing Li Mubai. Li Mubai saw that Zhang Hao's sword was somewhat familiar, but the opponent's technique was extremely fast. He didn't even have time to see the correct way of Zhang Hao's sword technique, and the opponent's sword intention was directed at Li Mubai. However, when this sword intention reached the air, it suddenly stopped. I saw the void above my head, suddenly becoming like a calm lake, a small ripple slowly rippled, and there were waves of ripples. The ripples rippled, and the soul in Li Mubai's sea of ??consciousness also followed. These thin ripples rippled. But soon Li Mubai suddenly woke up, his eyes instantly turned as red as blood, and he shouted quickly: "My Uncle Zuo, was he killed by you?" Zhang Hao would be too hypocritical if he refused to admit it at this moment. He smiled calmly and said: "I was the one who killed your Uncle Zuo!" Li Jianxin has always been a thorn in Zhang Hao's heart over the years. This somewhat taciturn man was just one of the sword slaves on Vientiane Island, but his diligence and hard work impressed Li Jianxin, Li Mubai and his son. In the end, Li Jianxin made an exception and brought him into Wanxiang Island, making him the leader of the sword cultivator who protects Li Mubai. From then on, there was a sword cultivator named Zuo Ci in Li Mubai's life. When Li Mubai fell asleep holding the top card in the palace in the Fengshen Dynasty, he was like a sword cultivator. Standing next to Li Mubai like a wooden stake. Whenever there is a crisis, Zuo Ci will rush over immediately and fight side by side with Murong Xue. This feeling is very good. But in the wilderness of decades ago, there was no news of Zuo Ci's accident. Although the token in Zuo Ci's hand in Li Mubai's hand had proved that Zuo Ci was dead. But Li Mubai has been secretly sending people to look for Zuo Ci. But there has been no news for decades, and no useful information has been found in the wild dynasty. The reason why Li Mubai did not doubt Zhang Hao was because at Zhang Hao's level at that time, even ten Zhang Haos could not defeat Zhang Hao at all. Zhang Hao at that time was simply not taken into consideration by Li Mubai. After listening to Zhang Hao¡¯s unusual sword technique, his tone was affirmative. Li Mubai's body was shaking slightly, obviously a little sad. Looking at Zhang Hao, he said word by word: "How did you kill him? If Tai died in the wild, you were just the leader of a low-level mortal sword sect, and you didn't even have a golden elixir." How can you kill him if he succeeds?" Zhang Hao saw that Li Mubai was suspicious of his words. However, according to common sense, it was really hard to believe. However, this matter was hidden by various coincidences. If Old Man Tianhuang hadn't driven a soul-eating nail into his sea of ??consciousness, destroying Li Jianxin's sea of ??soul consciousness and allowing his cultivators to perform only one-tenth or two-tenths of their abilities, Zhang Hao would naturally have no chance of defeating him. Left stab. However, Zhang Hao had no intention of telling Li Mubai everything. He sneered, "If I didn't kill him, how could I ask about the Water Sword Art?" After hearing Zhang Zhiyan, Li Mubai's tone became unusually cold and said: "Then you will be buried with him today!" As he spoke, he quickly moved the magic formula with his hands, and saw six talismans quickly emerging from the void, quickly surrounding Zhang Hao from different directions. Judging from the luster of these six talismans, the six talismans offered by Li Mubai were at the level of Tianxu realm. Shang looked at the talisman in the air, and quickly pinched the magic formula with both hands. The power of his soul began to circulate rapidly, and he saw a golden halo emerging from the Tongtian Tower, and then this purple gold talisman was passed by Shang.?The portal of Babel Tower is blessed in Zhang Hao's body. Li Mubai couldn't detect the existence of Shang at all. He just felt a strange golden luster emerging from Zhang Hao's body. This luster seemed extremely magical, but Li Mubai had to use the golden luster of this defense. Crack it. The lightsaber in his hand swiftly cut through the sky, and the body of the flying sword struck Zhang Hao directly. Looking at the body of the lightsaber in the air, Shang licked his lips and smiled calmly: "This Li Mubai is indeed your lucky star!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 515: The Mysterious Forest Zhang Hao felt Shang's expression, and the Garuda Wings in his body started to operate quietly. The speed suddenly increased dozens of times, but in just a moment, he was already ten feet away from Li Mubai. Before Li Mubai had time to make any reaction, he saw a nine-story pagoda emerging above his head. The pagoda emerged, and a coercion that shocked the world emanated from it, making the sword in Li Mubai's hand even stronger. Three points weaker. Shang pushed the Babel Tower with all his strength, and the World Tree and the Five Elements Pearl in the Babel Tower were running crazily, blessing Shang's body with their respective mana. The magic crystals in the Tower of Babel burned rapidly, maintaining the operation of the Tower of Babel. Li Mubai felt an uneasy shudder deep in his soul. The lightsaber in his hand burst out with all its strength and a shocking sword intent. The hot white light suppressed the pagoda pressing down above his head. The white lightsaber flashed into the sky quickly, resisting the menacing attack of the Tower of Heaven. Shang looked at the white lightsaber that was stabbing rapidly in the sky with an indifferent expression. He pinched the magic spell with both hands and saw a door in the Babel Tower quietly opening. This white lightsaber was sucked directly into the pagoda by the Babel Tower. Li Mubai looked at the lightsaber that was submerged in the Tongtian Pagoda with a solemn expression. He took out a talisman from his arms. Li Mubai took out this talisman, bit his fingertips and dripped a drop of blood on the talisman. The talisman suddenly burst into glory. A strong wind blew up from the ground, and Li Mubai's body put away the giant net in the sky, turning into a stream of light in the void and disappearing in the blink of an eye. Just as Li Mubai disappeared, the Tower of Babel suppressed the people flying out of the talisman. In just one ten thousandth of a blink of an eye, the talisman exploded into a ball of white powder and disappeared. Everything in the void All returned to peace. Zhang Hao¡¯s consciousness searched everywhere in the void, but found no trace of Li Mubai. In the Tongtian Tower, Li Jianxin's sword intention flew randomly in the space on the third floor of the Tongtian Tower. However, the thunderous space on the third floor was so extraordinary that there was no way for this sword to fly. Carefully, detect any loopholes. Shang looked at the wisps of sword intent flying around in the Thunder God Pond, smiled faintly, and quietly used the magic formula. In the Thunder God Pond, he saw electric snakes twisting and flying objects, ejecting in all directions, purple The shadow of Thunder City emerged. Ignoring it for a moment, this sword intention was directly swallowed up by billions of thunders. Zhang Hao felt the fine electric snakes in the third layer of space, and withdrew his consciousness in the void with some regret. This Li Mubai actually had the Escape Blood Talisman. It seemed that this guy must have read the almanac before going out, and knew this This is the first time there is danger in Ten Thousand Beast Ridge, so I am very well prepared. Zhang Hao was thinking to himself, and at this time he was in the Guixu world in Ten Thousand Beast Ridge. Li Jianxin was distracted and felt that Li Mubai had suffered a huge crisis. At this time, Li Jianxin really wanted to tear apart the restriction above the formation and forcefully break into the space of Ten Thousand Beast Ridge. However, the phantom of the Beast King just now made him He was wary. Although the Beast King was just a distraction, the other party had a geographical advantage. It was very difficult for him, an outsider, to defeat his opponent on someone else's territory. He After thinking for a moment, he endured it. But at this moment, two figures were seen approaching Li Jianxin quickly. Li Jianxin wanted to retreat, but found that the surrounding void had been shrouded in a cold wave, making it impossible to escape. It seemed that the other party had planned a move for a long time. The sword intention in Li Jianxin's body erupted towards the surroundings, and he said proudly: "Why do you two want to intercept me, Li Jianxin, here again?" The figures of the middle-aged man and Bingpo Lilong gradually condensed into entities from an illusory shadow. No emotion could be seen on the middle-aged man's face. He glanced at Li Jianxin indifferently and said, "Your distraction is not enough. Condensation, but it¡¯s still okay, I gave it to that kid as a gift, although it¡¯s a little light, but I¡¯ll make up for it in the future!¡± "Endless King, you and I have never had any grudges. If you kill my distraction this time, I will be the enemy of Wanxiang Island. You must think clearly!" When Li Jianxin reached this juncture, he seemed very calm and spoke calmly. Bingpo Lilong glanced at Li Jianxin and said: "The Zhang Hao you want to kill is the son-in-law of the Endless King, so don't waste your efforts this time!" Listen to Bing Po Li Long LueLi Jianxin was secretly unhappy with his words that broke the rift, but this Bingpo Lilong was too untouchable, so he could only swallow his anger and said: "I have offended someone before, and I would like to apologize to the Endless King here. , I will never embarrass Zhang Hao in the future!" After hearing Li Jianxin's words, the Endless King suddenly turned around and said: "This boy has great blessings. Even if you want to embarrass him in the future, I'm afraid you won't be able to do so! This time he came out of the Ten Thousand Beast Ridge, You will definitely become a key figure in the current chaotic situation, so please leave this distraction of yours to me!" As the Endless King spoke, he raised his right hand and saw a water pattern rippling slightly. Li Jianxin immediately realized that his body could no longer move. Then he saw an icy blue water pattern, covering Li Jianxin's entire body. The body is all wrapped up. Li Jianxin looked like a small thing in amber in this icy blue water pattern. ??Wendless closed his right hand and took a shot, and quickly made several marks with both hands on the jade pendant that looked like a drop of water. Bingpo Lilong used his spiritual consciousness to explore the jade pendant, which was like a drop of water, and said calmly: "Your Longyuan Mind Technique has made great progress again. This Li Jianxin is only one hundredth breathable." Time has been completely refined!" The Endless King did not answer Bingso Lilong's words, but said gently to Sanwa: "Give this jade pendant to youbrother-in-law, and let him refine the sword intention inside. This sword intention It contains Li Jianxin¡¯s sword intention, which can help him break through his current realm!¡± Sanwa took the jade pendant and took one look at it, then said with some excitement: "Daddy, this jade pendant is so beautiful! Why don't you give it to me?" After hearing the Eyes of the Three Children, the Endless King said: "You have never practiced sword techniques. This pure sword intention will not do you any good, but if you like it, you can keep it for yourself!" Sanwa heard the Endless King's tone seeming a bit reluctant, and said displeasedly: "It's just a wisp of sword intent. There's nothing strange about it. I just like this ice blue jade pendant. It's a thousand-year-old ice blue stone." , I really want to seal a ray of sword intent in it, and such a beautiful stone is wasted. When my brother-in-law absorbs the sword intent in it, I will ask him to give me this ice blue stone!" While Sanwa was talking, she laughed happily, as if this ice blue stone already belonged to her. ¡ª¡ª In the Ten Thousand Beast Ridge, Li Mubai made a cross move, making both the beasts feel how powerful Zhang Hao was. The Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle was looking at Zhang Hao with a little fear. When the Witch God God Bull looked at Zhang Hao, his expression was a little shocked. He felt a hint of witch breath from Zhang Hao's body. And just now when Zhang Hao was suppressing Li Mubai, Shang sacrificed the Babel Tower, which made the five-color sacred cow a little afraid of Zhang Hao. The figure retreated slightly towards the back, the four hooves flew, the seven-colored divine light on the hoof emerged, and then quickly fled towards the distance. A faint smile appeared at the corner of Zhang Hao's mouth. He quietly put the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle into the Tongtian Tower, and then used his Garuda Wings to track it. Although this five-color sacred cow had just fought a battle with the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle, it did not suffer any damage during the battle, so it flew at a strange speed. Zhang Hao did not try his best to track the five-color sacred cow. Instead, he quietly concealed his aura and followed behind the five-color sacred cow. Shangpan sat deep in the Babel Tower and said calmly: "This five-color sacred cow is extremely spiritual. When you and Li Mubai fought just now, he must have sensed my presence and the magic of the Babel Tower, so he chose to escape. Let's If you follow them quietly, you will definitely be able to find out where the five-element beasts are in the Ten Thousand Beast Ridge!" The five-color sacred cow stepped on the colorful divine light and moved quickly through the Ten Thousand Beast Ridge, traveling hundreds of miles in just a moment. Towering trees with ten people hugging each other appeared in front of them, and blue plants appeared in the air below. These plants were like umbrellas floating in the void, slowly sinking down. , but when these plants fell to the ground, they turned into strange leaves with different eyes. Those spirit rats hiding around the huge ancient trees came out of the cave, grabbed these weird leaves of different colors into a ball with their claws, and ran towards the cave quickly holding the weird leaves with their two forelimbs. Zhang Hao quietly used his spiritual consciousness to lock on the five-color sacred cow in front of him, and sent a ray of spiritual thought into the cave of the spirit rat below. He saw vertical and horizontal figures emerging under the huge ancient trees that hugged each other. Intersecting caves, these caves spread deep underground, leading to unknown places. Zhang Hao suddenly had a thought and left a mark on a slightly agile spirit rat.With a ray of spiritual consciousness, he quietly followed the place where the five-color sacred cow disappeared in front of him. Half an hour later, we passed this forest of ancient trees. Another forest appeared in front of us, but this forest was many times larger than the forest just now. The forest was shrouded in heavy fog. But when Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual consciousness probed forward, he could feel that there were many powerful spiritual beasts hidden inside, but the auras emanating from the bodies of these spiritual beasts showed that these spiritual beasts were not Five Elements spiritual beasts. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 516: Wood Spirit At this time, I saw that the five-color sacred cow had arrived at the entrance of the forest. I saw the five-color sacred cow lowered its head and let out a roar, like a bullfrog or a cow's strange sound, which suddenly resounded deep in the forest. I saw that this forest that seemed very peaceful just now suddenly became lively. Weird sounds came from the forest one after another, and the voices of various spiritual beasts resounded everywhere, and then a strange spiritual beast was seen rushing out of the forest at high speed. One of the Earth Demon Bears, which was all black, raised its huge palm and slapped it on a giant tree that was hugged by two people. The ancient tree was broken by the Earth Demon Panda's palm. . A black iron and silver wolf poked its body out from a patch of grass, leaped more than ten feet high, and landed silently on a huge stone. This kind of control over power makes Zhang Hao respect these spiritual beasts. From the bottom of his heart, Li has a feeling of recognition and respect for these spiritual beasts. In addition to being slightly stupider than humans in mind, uglier in appearance, and quite different in shape from humans, these spiritual beasts are actually the same as those of humans. Human beings with slightly weaker intelligence. The five-color sacred cow quickly fell from the sky, and the surrounding spirit beasts quickly gathered around the five-color sacred cow. All kinds of spirit beasts released their breath to their heart's content, but this situation did not last long, only half an hour After passing. In the sky above this forest, palm-sized blue velvet balls appeared. When these palm-sized blue velvet balls appeared, these spiritual beasts became quiet. Zhang Hao used his spiritual sense to investigate and found that within a short time, tens of thousands of these spirit beasts had gathered, and these spirit beasts were very powerful, at least compared to most of the spirit beasts in the outside world. It is several times more powerful than the spiritual beasts of the same realm. Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness probed the bodies of the spiritual beasts one after another, and his eyes gradually became serious. If these tens of thousands of spiritual beasts were all collected into the Tongtian Tower, they would definitely form a very powerful force. However, these spiritual beasts The daily intake of spiritual energy will be a huge expense. Although there are dozens of small spiritual veins and some magic crystals stored in Zhang Hao's Tongtian Tower, these are all stored for the disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect. prepared. At this time, I only heard Shang¡¯s voice coming quietly: ¡°There is something weird in this forest!¡± At this time, Zhang Hao suddenly discovered that these five-color sacred cows came here, as if they were waiting for the arrival of something with these spiritual beasts. Quietly hiding his own breath, he waited patiently. The five-color sacred cow is very special among this group of spiritual beasts. He is the most powerful spiritual beast among these spiritual beasts. However, in this forest, the five-color sacred cow also deliberately restrains its own aura. It started to wake up, and apart from its own color being different from many spiritual beasts, its aura became very close to most of the spiritual beasts here. When Zhang Hao saw this situation, he was very curious. When the five-color sacred cow first came, it was very powerful. After only half an hour, it seemed to have become very docile. This state made people I simply couldn't believe my eyes. At this time, there were more and more blue velvets in the air. Zhang Hao quietly concealed his aura, and used his spiritual consciousness to explore the blue velvet in the air. He saw that there seemed to be a strange space hidden inside the blue velvet, and this space contained a very rich life. breath. This kind of life breath is very strong. When Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness probed the past, he felt very comfortable, and an indescribable feeling of comfort welled up in his heart. The light of wisdom in the sea of ??consciousness flickered, and a noun flashed in my mind. The flower of life. This is a plant in the Ten Thousand Beasts Ridge, but it only appears once every 130 years. But when the Flower of Life appears, a spring will emerge from the ground, and this spring will allow the spirit beasts to open their spirits. Wisdom, and those mythical beasts that have opened their spiritual wisdom can enter the realm of transformation and transform into human forms after drinking this spring water. Zhang Hao also just searched out this memory from his sea of ??consciousness. Looking at the blue velvet flowers in the sky, there are more and more, and gradually more and more spiritual beasts are coming from all over the place. In the end, there are hundreds of thousands of spiritual beasts. Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness has been quietly locked on the five-color sacred cow. At this moment, the witch god sacred cow has quietly put away its own aura, hiding among a circle of spiritual beasts, looking inconspicuous. The time above your head gradually turns blue, the sky is blue, and even the ground is sprouting dense vegetation. These vegetations are composed of large areas of crescent grass. These crescent grasses were just now.It never appeared, but within a few dozen breaths, these crescent grasses began to grow crazily. Zhang Hao watched the crescent grass in front of him spread rapidly in all directions at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a few breaths, the crescent grass covered the entire area of ??more than a hundred miles where all the spiritual beasts gathered. But these crescent grasses are still spreading towards the periphery. Exploring the outside through the Tower of Babel, Zhang Hao felt a very familiar aura, which should be a kind of wood spirit aura. When Zhang Hao had this idea in his mind, he quickly and quietly fell from the air, used the five elements transformation technique to transform into a spiritual beast, and quietly entered a group of spiritual beasts. On the way, Zhang Hao quietly used the Little Green Wood True Technique, collected a ball of wood spirit energy, and quietly sent the wood spirit energy into the Babel Tower. He used a ray of spiritual consciousness to carefully explore the ball of wood spirit. Spiritual energy. This mass of wood spirit energy is not the so-called life breath at all, but pure wood spirit energy. Could it be that this is a cultivator who has cultivated the wood magic power to the limit, or it may have only appeared in the past one hundred and thirty years. A single fountain of life is simply the essence of the wood spirit, because the wood spirit of the wood system has a very powerful healing ability, and can also allow those spiritual beasts that are stagnant in their realm to break through. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao calmed down and began to wait patiently for the fountain of life to arrive. I don't know how long it took, but Zhang Hao suddenly felt that the spiritual beasts around him were a little restless. He quietly used his spiritual consciousness to explore the surroundings, and found that there were layers of invisible restrictions emerging above the forest. Although Hao couldn't see what the effect was, he began to be wary. At this time, a few sword lights were seen flying over the forest, triggering the restriction in the air. I saw tens of thousands of slender vines suddenly sprouting from the sky. These vines wildly entangled these cultivators in the air. In just half a breath, these vines entangled all these cultivators. Then I saw the vines on these vines. Small tentacles emerged one after another. These tentacles turned into small suction cups and stuck to the body acupoints of these cultivators. In just one tenth of the blink of an eye, the flesh and blood of these cultivators were absorbed. These suction cups absorb everything cleanly. Under the disappearance of these practitioners, there are several blue flowers from the sky. When Zhang Hao looked at these so-called flowers of life, he suddenly felt a little creepy. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 517: Fountain of Life If all the flowers of life in the sky are grown by those vines absorbing the lives of cultivators, then these flowers of life are the lives of countless cultivators. When Zhang Hao looked at these flowers of life, his expression changed slightly, but he understood in his heart that these were a law of nature, a law similar to natural selection. The sword cultivators in the air looked at the cultivators below who were entangled in vines. In just half a breath, they turned into a group of strange blue flowers, floating in the sky. Those cultivators who were preparing to fly over this forest suddenly stopped and watched quietly in the air. In just a few breaths, more and more cultivators gathered in the sky. Vertical and horizontal sword lights appeared in the air, followed by a cultivator standing in the void. The spirit beasts below looked at the sky where more and more cultivators were gathering. They did not show any signs of panic at all. Instead, they looked at the cultivators in the sky as if they were watching a show. Zhang Hao felt the emotions of these strange beasts and was thoughtful. I quietly explored the five-color sacred cow, and saw that the five-color sacred cow simply turned a blind eye to the cultivators in the air. It lay on the ground and took a nap, with its eyes half open and half closed, as if it had become accustomed to all this. At this time, a faint circular shadow appeared under the restriction of this forest. This shadow was gradually solidifying at the speed visible to the naked eye. When the cultivators in the sky looked at this phantom, they all seemed a little restless. One of the cultivators felt a little anxious and quietly used a sword technique to pierce the restriction in the sky. If this restriction dares to fall on this blue restriction, a layer of icy blue halo will ripple, and then the velvet flowers of life in the air will quickly gather into a whip. This whip It emerged and flew towards the cultivator quickly. This speed was very fast, and in just one ten thousandth of a blink of an eye, the cultivator was severely beaten. Then the whip quickly entangled the cultivator. The whole body of the cultivator was entangled with the long whip. Suction cups appeared on the whips one after another. In just half a breath, the cultivator's whole body was entangled with the long whip. All the flesh and blood in his body was completely absorbed by this whip. After absorbing the cultivator's flesh and blood, the whip quickly spread out and turned into velvet flowers of life, floating in the void. Zhang Hao was extremely vigilant at this moment. If these blue flowers of life can only deal with cultivators and not spiritual beasts, then wouldn't it be very dangerous if his identity is exposed and he is still in the formation? Danger. Zhang Hao was thinking about it when he suddenly heard Shang's voice coming from the sea of ??consciousness: "You bastard! This place must be the Five Elements Wood Spirit Holy Land, otherwise there would never be such a rich wood spirit aura. With these wood spirit auras, you You have to absorb them all. If you absorb all the essence of the five elements and five spirits in the Ten Thousand Beast Ridge, your cultivation will definitely improve greatly!" Zhang Hao listened to Shang's words and quietly said: "Although these Five Elements Wood Spirits are good, we still have to see if there is a chance to get them. Please don't harm me. This place is full of strangeness that is different from what you are looking for. It¡¯s really frightening!¡± Shang sneered and said, "Is there anything you're afraid of?" While Zhang Hao patrolled the surroundings vigilantly, he solemnly said: "Of course I'm afraid! If you die once, you will understand!" Shang shook his head and said: "Old man! Not only have I died once, but every time when the power of my soul is reduced to the weakest point, I will feel that my consciousness and all my perception abilities have disappeared. This feeling is uncomfortable! " Shang said with a sad look on his face. At this time, I saw the phantom above the restriction becoming clearer and clearer, and finally it looked like a huge well. However, this well was suspended in the void. From a distance, it looked like a light blue jade circle floating in the air. In the void. But then, I saw steps emerging from all directions of the well. These steps guarded the well in the center, and the sound of rushing water came from inside. The surrounding spirit beasts stood up one after another and made various roars from their mouths. Zhang Hao was mixed in a group of spirit beasts and also made indistinct roars from his mouth. The steps in the sky are getting clearer and clearer. These steps are about ten feet wide and more than six hundred feet long. They are connected from the wellhead in the air to the ground. The five-color sacred cow looked at the well, and a trace of crystal saliva appeared at the corner of its mouth. It opened its mouth silently, looking at the steps in the air intently, and made a strange frog sound from its mouth. The strange beasts around looked atThe water well in the cave became clearer and clearer, and began to look a little urgent. He opened his mouth and let out a roar. Zhang Hao opened his mouth, roared a few times in an extremely awkward manner, and looked up at the well in the sky. I saw mysterious lines emerging around the well. These lines were clearly virtual symbols that contained extremely profound meanings of the Great Dao. The virtual talisman is a more sophisticated method than the real talisman, and its depiction is more than ten times more difficult than the real talisman. Real talismans are made from jade slips, spirit animal furs, talismans, and spirit animal blood, among which there are talismans and carriers. However, the virtual talisman uses the heaven and earth to draw the talisman, and quietly uses all natural things to construct a virtual talisman. This kind of talisman is carved into the heaven and earth by some means by the powerful. As long as it is a coincidence, it will appear. Trigger this talisman! Zhang Hao looked at the huge ancient well in the sky and was shocked. A person who could use virtual symbols to build such a magical ancient well must be the master of Ten Thousand Beast Ridge, the Beast King. These thousands of spiritual beasts are ruled by the Beast King. Everything here is governed by the Beast King. This ancient well must also be related to the Beast King. Zhang Hao was thinking quietly. At this time, the stairs under the ancient well in the sky were connected to the ground. Those spirit beasts that seemed a little restless suddenly became quiet. The five-color sacred cow opened its mouth and let out a deep strange roar, and walked out from the herd of beasts in a swagger, walking up the steps. The spirit beasts below looked at the five-color sacred cow and walked up the steps. They all became unusually quiet, and within half a breath, the five-color sacred cow arrived at the ancient well. The ancient well was filled with wisps of light blue mist, and these mist rose and danced, lingering around the body of the witch god and sacred cow. The colorful halo on the five-color sacred cow became extremely dazzling. The five-color sacred cow lowered its head and took a sip of spring water from the well. Suddenly, a dazzling light was radiated from the body of the five-color sacred cow. The colorful auspicious light shrouded all the five-color sacred cows, making it impossible for the outside world to see the five-color sacred cows clearly. For a moment, a burst of laughter was heard from above the ancient well, and then a tall, sturdy man appeared above the ancient well. The spirit beasts below looked at the cultivator and let out a low roar. Zhang Hao looked at the sturdy man in the air, and could vaguely see the shadow of the five-color sacred cow in his appearance. However, the speed at which a spiritual beast transformed was so unbelievable that people couldn't believe their own eyes. The cultivators in the distance looked at the five-color sacred cow below, which took only a few breaths to transform into a physical form. They all felt a yearning for this magical spring water in their hearts. Zhang Hao is also very curious about the spring water above. However, there are many spiritual beasts in front of him at this moment. If it is Zhang Hao's turn to climb up to the wellhead in the sky, he doesn't know how long it will take. In order to climb up the mountain to find out what was going on, Zhang Hao quietly released a powerful aura from his body. The surrounding spirit beasts felt Zhang Hao's power and opened a passage for Zhang Haoran. Zhang Hao climbed up the steps ahead from among the beasts. As he climbed up the steps, he felt an indescribable comfort. Wisps of green wood energy invaded his body from the talisman array at the bottom of the steps. The green wood talisman in Zhang Hao's body began to operate rapidly. Zhang's heart was shocked, and he quickly and quietly used his spiritual consciousness to control the Qingdi Muhuang Gong talisman in his body and put the Xiao Qingmu Zhenjue talisman into it, allowing the two talismans to quietly merge together. Zhang Hao's behavior was completely unconscious, but the green wood energy on the steps under his feet surged towards Zhang Hao crazily. In just one hundredth of the blink of an eye, Zhang Hao's beast body was covered with energy. Huawei's green color, the Qingdi Muhuang Gong Talisman in the Sea of ????Consciousness, started to work crazily, and the rich Qi of Qingmu spread out from the air. Even the restrictions in the sky were rendered blue by the rich green wood energy. Zhang Hao's body rose up a few times, and then he landed next to the well in the void. He lowered his head and looked at the well, and found that in the well, a woman with green body and naked body was sitting cross-legged in the well. The aura of Aoki emanates from this woman's body. If Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual consciousness was not a mutated extreme spiritual consciousness, it would not have been possible to detect such a strange woman quietly beneath the rich green wood energy. Looking at the woman in the well, Zhang Hao's expression changed drastically, and he didn't know what to do for a while. At this time, I only heard a pleasant voice quietly passed into Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness: "The mighty one in the jungle"Lion, drink the water from this spring of life quickly. The water from this spring of life will make you stronger! " It was only then that Zhang Hao realized that he had used the Five Elements Transformation Technique, and that he was just a lion in the jungle in front of this girl. The body slowly bent down, lowered his head at the edge of the well and took a sip of the spring water in the well. A strong green wood essence invaded Zhang Hao's body meridians, and the virtual symbols beside the edge of the well lit up rapidly. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 518: The Legacy of the Beast King A magical power emanates from these virtual talismans, quietly changing the meridians of the lion transformed by Zhang Hao, and as it absorbs more and more power from the virtual talismans. Zhang Hao's lion body is rapidly transforming into a human form. Feeling that his body is quietly changing, Zhang Hao quickly uses the Five Elements Transformation Technique in his body to transform himself into his original appearance. The spirit beast below looked at Zhang Hao who was walking onto the Fountain of Life, and saw the rich green wood energy rising and falling crazily, turning the blue sky into blue. Among this group of spiritual beasts, the five-color sacred bull is considered a quite intelligent beast. He felt that something was wrong with this male lion, but he could not tell what was wrong. Just when this happened, Aoki's aura of sudden excitement gradually dissipated. A man in white clothes sat cross-legged in the void. All the spirit beasts looked at Zhang Hao by the well, and they all let out deep roars. Shang quietly transmitted the message: "They are cheering for you and blessing you! You try to use your spiritual consciousness to run the Ten Thousand Beasts Order in the fourth space of Babel Tower and see what effect it has!" After listening to Shang's words, Zhang Hao quietly used his spiritual consciousness to run the Token of Ten Thousand Beasts in his body. He saw the Token of Ten Thousand Beasts, which had been showing no response, glowing brightly, and the roars of strange beasts came from the Ten Thousand Beast Ridge. . And the spirit beasts below roared crazily, and even the five-color sacred cow let out a low roar. The roars of strange beasts made the surrounding leaves rustle. At this moment, the spiritual beasts released the powerful power in their bodies without any scruples. These powers quietly gathered together, shocking the cultivators in the sky. And Zhang Hao, who was sitting cross-legged by the well in the void, seemed to have entered an extremely magical space. Mysterious magical powers and techniques fell rapidly from the void and entered Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. A moment later, an old man riding a nine-clawed divine dragon appeared in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. The old man looked at Zhang Hao, smiled slightly and said: "I am a cultivator in the Haotian world, raising spiritual beasts. By chance, , a ray of distraction entered the world of Fengshen, and found that the spiritual beasts in this world were untamed, so he let a ray of his consciousness raise the spiritual beasts in this world. Hundreds of years later, he actually became the world's leader. The King of Beasts, but the true form of Haotian World was in danger, so he quietly left the Great World of Conferred Gods, leaving behind the Beast King Order and the thousands of spirit beasts in the Ten Thousand Beast Ridge, waiting for cultivators who practice the five elements of magical power to succeed the Beast King. The position of the Beast King! I hope that after you inherit the position of the Beast King, you can take good care of these creatures and use the five elements of magical power to build a unique space for them so that they can have a world to live in!" Zhang Hao looked at this phantom and knew that this cultivator must be the Beast King, but Zhang Hao vaguely heard something from the Beast King's words. This Ten Thousand Beast Ridge may be just a small space used by the Beast King to raise spiritual beasts. But this space in the Great World of Conferred Gods makes many cultivators want to find out. So the Haotian World where the Beast King is located must be very big. The old man Fangfo saw what Zhang Hao was thinking, and smiled calmly: "Haotian World is a big world in the immortal world, a hundred times the size of Fengshen World, and there are billions of cities in it!" After speaking, the old man gently stroked his beard, and then continued: "Your destiny is very strange. I was unexpected that you could obtain this Ten Thousand Beasts Order! But since you have already obtained the Ten Thousand Beasts Order, naturally If you want to inherit my Taoism in this world, don¡¯t worry, you are a Five Elements cultivator and you can naturally practice and understand my Taoism. And after you have practiced my Taoism, you can still practice any Taoism you want to practice. There are practitioners of Five Elements magical powers. One advantage is that it can be integrated with any kind of Taoism, and it will not easily fall into the devil's way!" After the old man finished speaking, he quickly moved the magic formula with his hands, and saw a huge beast character slowly flying down from the sky in the void. This beast character written in the form of a dragon and a snake contained a kind of heavenly law in it. Each stroke showed a kind of Taoist charm, which made Zhang Hao realize something in his heart. The old man looked at the clear understanding in Zhang Hao's eyes and said quietly: "You have a good understanding! If you had appeared three hundred years earlier, I would have definitely left this world earlier and handed over my beast pond to you to manage!" As the old man spoke, his expression suddenly became serious and he said: "Close your eyes and concentrate, and accept the inheritance of the Beast King!" Zhang Hao was still thinking about the Five Elements and Five Spiritual Beasts at this moment, but at this critical moment, how could he think about irrelevant things? He quickly calmed down and closed his eyes to concentrate on understanding. I saw this huge beast character suddenly evolving into the forms of spiritual beasts. With the power of a galloping horse, the shape of a lion, and the head of a soaring dragon the shapes of each of the strange beasts were performed above Zhang Hao's head. This hugeThe word "Beast" finally turned into a pale golden mark and fell into Zhang Hao's forehead and disappeared. At this time, if anyone looked carefully at Zhang Hao's forehead, they would definitely find a six-inch long and one-inch wide mark on Zhang Hao's forehead. , and above this mark is a burning flame mark. This flame mark is the mark left by a small fire on Zhang Hao's forehead. Zhang Hao sat cross-legged on the ancient well, concentrating on the inheritance of the Beast King. Zhang Hao found the ninety-eight-style close combat fighting technique of the beast shape very interesting. This fighting technique made Zhang Hao very interested, because this kind of close combat The attack method can take advantage of Zhang Hao's physical body, which can increase Zhang Hao's combat effectiveness several times. If the Wuwu Holy Body cooperates with this kind of fierce attack like an ancient ferocious beast, Zhang Hao will become an ancient killing god. The many critical attack methods in it can double the mana attack of the cultivator. It can also double the physical strength of the cultivator. This attack method is simply a very unnatural method. However, the body of this beast king is a cultivator in the fairy world, so it is not unusual to know these methods! The cultivators below looked at the various forms of strange beasts differentiated by Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness. These forms fought in the air. Many of the spiritual beasts looked at these phantoms in the sky and began to imitate them. Various attacking methods, killing methods, and attack moves were all deduced by Zhang Hao's consciousness in the void. The spirit beasts below looked at the pale golden king character that appeared above Zhang Hao's head, and immediately became quiet. Even the five-color sacred cow did not dare to make the slightest move at this moment, looking at Zhang Hao in the sky. , eyes full of fear. Zhang Hao, who inherited the inheritance of the Beast King, naturally felt that the spirit beasts below were full of fear of him, and Zhang Hao could quickly sense what these spirit beasts were thinking. This was a very mysterious thing. a feeling of. However, the thoughts of these spirit beasts are hundreds of times simpler than those of humans, so the thoughts of these spirit beasts will not impact Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness, nor will they affect Zhang Hao's Taoist heart and state of mind. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 519: Enlightenment of Divine Powers Zhang Hao felt various thoughts carefully and used the magical power in his body. He saw a pale golden beast character gradually emerge in the center of his sea of ??consciousness. After this beast character appeared. I could only see the roars of wild beasts everywhere in the sea of ??consciousness. The roars of these beasts were like rushing waves, eroding towards Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. The rolling waves surged and undulated endlessly, interpreting a majestic beast. Battle scroll. The phantoms of alien beasts appeared in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. These phantoms hovered over Zhang Hao's soul and rotated rapidly, and the various beasts in the magnificent scene of the battle for hegemony in the sky The strange beasts were like pilgrims to Zhang Hao, full of reverence and piety. This kind of power is very similar to the power conveyed by the beasts below, and is very similar to the piety conveyed by thousands of students in Hongchen Academy. This kind of power is the power of faith, blessing the soul of the cultivator. It can make the cultivator's soul become more powerful, and can make the cultivator's Tao foundation more stable. In the world of Fengshen, the only cultivators who can possess so much power of faith are the Emperor Wuchen, Emperor Xiaoyao, and other emperors of the past dynasties. Zhang Hao is young and has a shallow foundation, but he uses his own infectious power and his ambition to attract many cultivators, and has an inexplicable trust in him. This trust makes the cultivators form a trust in Zhang Hao. A lot of power of faith, this power of faith is blessing Zhang Hao's sea of ??soul consciousness all the time. "If Zhang Hao's strength improves this time, he only needs to climb up and call out, and there will be responses everywhere. But Zhang Hao was not thinking about these things at the moment. He was sitting cross-legged on the ancient well with his eyes closed, feeling the shadows of strange beasts in the sea of ??consciousness, and his mind gradually calmed down. His mind slowly relaxed and entered a mysterious and mysterious realm. His eyes were closed tightly, but everything within a radius of hundreds of miles was within Zhang Hao's perception. The soul in the depths of the sea of ????consciousness gradually divided into individual consciousnesses. These consciousnesses were quietly sitting cross-legged in Zhang Hao's body. Hao's soul is absorbing the energy of the surrounding wood spirits. As these souls absorb more and more azure wood energy, these souls gradually change from the color of dark gold to the color of azure wood. Zhang Hao felt that he was one step closer to entering the realm of soul union, but he still could not take this final step. The more critical this moment is, the less impatient it is. Now that I have obtained the inheritance of the Beast King, the things in Ten Thousand Beast Ridge are like the things that belong to the doctor. I can take them whenever I want. At the moment, they are under this restriction. , outside cultivators are not allowed to enter easily, otherwise they should practice well here to consolidate and consolidate their cultivation in these days. Next, Zhang Hao began to perform various magical powers he had learned in the sea of ??consciousness. The Little Green Wood True Technique and the Green Emperor Wood Emperor Technique were originally two magical powers, but later Zhang Hao used the Five Elements Technique to combine the two magical powers and turned them into a brand new wood magical power. But now Zhang Hao quietly separated the two magical powers in the sea of ??consciousness and combined them. The Great Sun's Burning Gold Hand, the Red Emperor's Fire Emperor's Kung Fu, the Black Emperor's God-Emperor's Fist and other magical powers were quickly performed in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. Zhang Hao quickly performed various magical powers that he was very proficient in, and began to display various magic tricks, restrictions, and small magic tricks. Zhang Hao didn't pay much attention to these small magic tricks before, but at that time, in order to be able to use one He had undergone arduous training to gain magical powers, but now he was very dedicated to understanding the beauty of this little magic trick. This ancient well in Ten Thousand Beasts Ridge was made up of many small talismans and talismans. So many talismans and talismans formed such a mysterious formation, which made Zhang Hao begin to pay attention to this exquisite formation. Small magical powers, this kind of small magical powers are much easier to understand than many big magical powers with powerful attacks. As long as the steps are not bad, you can use this body to display it, but if you want to use this small magic trick It's very mysterious, but it requires a kind of talent and understanding. Zhang Hao had never thought that he could use various small magic techniques to be extremely mysterious. He quickly decomposed them in the sea of ????consciousness according to the inheritance of the Beast King, and he was in this ancient well. This ancient well is composed of many virtual talismans and suspended micro-talisman arrays. These micro-talisman arrays are quietly combined into void arrays. This array requires terrain and environment to form a real spell. Come in form. The ancient well where Zhang Hao is located is the magic crystal. After quietly combining with the formation disk underground, it is said that a real formation is constructed. However, this formation consumes all the magic crystal on the micro-talisman array. After 160 years, the mana absorbed by this miniature talisman array will disappear quietly.After reaching a certain level, this formation will emerge again. Therefore, the formation constructed by the virtual talisman will be a circular formation. Zhang Hao quickly used magic power to condense magic crystal stones in the sea of ????consciousness, and then quickly played magic formulas one by one to simulate the base of this formation. This kind of cultivation method is rarely practiced by cultivators in this world, but Zhang Hao has a different thinking model from the cultivators in this world. He is willing to find a sample and then use his spiritual consciousness to copy it, so that he can follow Quickly simulate an extremely exquisite virtual talisman formation. "It would be very difficult for Zhang Hao to construct real virtual talismans in his current state, let alone construct a complete formation. So now he has no choice but to do this. Before I knew it, eight days had passed. The spirit beast below saw Zhang Hao sitting cross-legged by the wellhead, motionless. At first, these spirit beasts were quite afraid of Zhang Hao because of the aura of the beast king emanating from Zhang Hao's body. However, a spirit beast quietly crawled beside the well, lowered its head and drank the spring water in the well, and successfully stepped into the well. After reaching a new realm, those spirit beasts began to gradually let go of their scruples, taking turns to go to the well and drink a sip of spring water. Zhang Hao turned a blind eye to all this, and he was moving his hands quickly one by one. Each movement and the next movement seemed very coherent, without any stagnation at all. And those spirit beasts who had drank the spring water seemed even closer to Zhang Hao, and they all stayed in the open space below, waiting. After the ninth day, Zhang Hao entered the state, and everything around him seemed to have been forgotten by Zhang Hao. In his sea of ??consciousness, there were only various magic techniques and magical powers. Each consciousness in the sea of ??consciousness quickly changed into the appearance of a divine soul. A flash of enlightenment flashed in Zhang Hao's heart, and he quietly used the technique of the five elements to quietly combine the consciousnesses. These consciousnesses gradually gathered in Together, they submerged themselves into Zhang Hao's soul, and a feeling of being in control of everything emerged spontaneously. All the understandings are merged together in ten breaths. At this time, as long as Zhang Hao's mind moves, a ray of spiritual consciousness will detect everything hundreds of miles away very clearly. Shang smiled faintly and said: "If you can't take the final step, I have a way to help you take the soul-joining realm!" Zhang Haozheng was concentrating on comprehending the magical power. He heard Shang's words but did not respond. He suddenly came up with a bold idea, which was to use his own magic power to refine his soul. A cultivator in the combined soul realm would have his soul and body perfectly integrated into one. From then on, divine consciousness will be promoted to divine thought. Divine thought is a thousand times more sensitive than divine consciousness, and divine thought is more difficult for people to detect than divine consciousness. After this idea came up, Zhang Hao began to try to use magic power to refine a consciousness, but in just one breath, Zhang Hao quietly refined the consciousness away. After refining this understanding, Zhang Hao found that his perception was a little stronger than before. Although this power was not particularly obvious, Zhang Hao could clearly feel that his perception had become stronger. , which surprised and delighted Zhang Hao. It seemed that this method was feasible. Shang in the Tongtian Tower was a little shocked when he saw Zhang Hao starting to refine his consciousness. He knew that after Zhang Hao refined his consciousness, he would refine the soul. This was a way for the ancient witch clan to enter the realm of combined souls. Techniques are also the basis of the strength of the Witch Clan. This kind of cultivator who uses his soul to temper his body and finally integrates his soul into his body. As long as he is promoted to the realm of combined souls, he will be halfway into the realm of immortality. However, according to this method, Method cultivators are also at great risk. The integration of the soul into the body and leaving the sea of ??consciousness is a very dangerous thing. If you are not careful, you will be in danger of losing your soul. Most cultivators will choose to meditate and realize, so that their physical body and soul can reach a state where heaven and spirit coexist and naturally unite. In this way, entering the realm of soul union is a natural thing without any risks. It can be said. The reason why Zhang Hao chose to improve his realm is because, in the current situation, his power is too low and he cannot have a voice at all. In this chaotic situation, the only way is to improve his power. Only then will he have the right to speak. Only by fighting for the initiative for yourself can you win more benefits for Hongchen Jianmen, and then achieve your ambitions with the help of Hongchen Jianmen and the casual cultivators in the world. Thinking of the great ambition he had made, Zhang Hao's will became even stronger. ?? His hands quickly moved the magic formula, and began to build a forbidden area around his body.?, when the spirit beasts below saw Zhang Hao starting to place restrictions around the well, they all seemed a little confused. However, Zhang Hao quietly passed his thoughts to the five-color sacred cow, and the five-color sacred cow began to convey Zhang Hao's message to these spirit beasts. will. After the five-color sacred cow told Zhang Hao that he wanted to break through the realm, and hoped that everyone would protect Zhang Hao, the surrounding spiritual beasts let out low roars. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 520: The Realm of Souls From the roars of these alien beasts, Zhang Hao could hear the loyalty of these alien beasts to him, but the refining of the soul had entered a critical moment, which was not trivial, and he must not be careless. Among the inheritance given to Zhang Hao by the Beast King, there is the location of the treasure house of Ten Thousand Beasts Ridge. However, if Zhang Hao's forces rush to the place where the treasure house is located, it will be equivalent to death. That¡¯s why Zhang Hao chose to break through in this five-element wood forest, using the restrictions in the sky and the protection of these beasts, in this seemingly dangerous but actually very safe place. When Zhang Hao breaks through here, the cultivators in the sky can directly see Zhang Hao's breakthrough process, which will have a powerful impact on the minds of the cultivators in the sky. But Zhang Hao has no time to take care of this at the moment. All the consciousness in the sea of ??consciousness is gradually refined by him, leaving only the soul sitting cross-legged in the center of the sea of ??consciousness. The soul sitting cross-legged in the center is being used by Zhang Hao at this moment. The mana was refined with all his strength. Zhang Hao couldn't feel the pain coming from the soul, because the soul was originally in a state of nothingness, and refining it with mana was a step-by-step process, but as the soul in the sea of ??consciousness gradually merged into the body. Everything around him seemed to disappear, and his perception fell into a state of nothingness. The faster he refined his soul, the more obvious this feeling became. This made Zhang Hao's will inexplicably waver. If he had devoted himself to refining his soul, his consciousness and perception had disappeared. Thinking about this kind of consequences makes people very scared and frightened. "If Zhang Hao refined his soul and entered the realm of combined souls, but lost consciousness and the ability to control his body, it would be equivalent to a powerful corpse in the realm of combined souls. When Zhang Hao was hesitating, he suddenly felt that his sea of ??consciousness was in a strange state. The power of the soul in the sea of ??consciousness was quietly escaping from the Tianmen of the sea of ??consciousness. His perception suddenly fell into a kind of darkness, and the whole world seemed to turn into darkness, but Zhang Hao clearly felt that the power of his soul had not escaped. Just when I was surprised, I suddenly heard Shang¡¯s voice coming quietly: ¡°Hurry up and use the Star Qi Refining Technique!¡± Hearing Shang's voice, Zhang Hao woke up suddenly. In the past, during the process of breaking through the Qi refining process, there had been situations where the soul was about to fly out of the body. Later, Zhang Hao used the power of the stars among the stars. The force guides the soul to slowly return to the sea of ??consciousness. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao's mind moved, and he started to use the Star Qi Refining Technique, and the scattered souls around him were suddenly quietly surrounded by the power of the stars. Zhang Hao manipulated the magic formula to submerge his soul into the sea of ??consciousness. When the soul submerged into the sea of ??consciousness again, the world Zhang Hao perceived was still dark. This darkness was very pure, as black as ink with no light at all. Zhang Hao quietly sent a message to Shang and asked: "Shang! Is there darkness in the world you perceive?" Shang stopped at Zhang Hao's words and said calmly: "You brat, your perception of the world is darkness, which has nothing to do with me. You should feel this darkness with your heart and remember that everything in this world contains the five elements. Supernatural powers!¡± The five elements¡¯ magical powers in the sea of ??consciousness are operating rapidly. Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, the five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other, and the changes are endless. The Five Elements Great Transformation Technique was quietly used, but the perceived world was still filled with boundless darkness. After Zhang Hao thought for a moment, he couldn't think of any way to dispel this darkness, so he had to continue to refine the soul. Although everything in Zhang Hao's perception world was darkness, Zhang Hao could sense many things. come in shape. The darkness does not have a great impact on Zhang Hao, but Zhang Hao has just fallen into this situation and is still a little uncomfortable with this atmosphere. As the soul in the sea of ??consciousness slowly refines, Zhang Hao's perception ability becomes more and more powerful. He can now perceive many places that he originally needed to use his consciousness to explore in an instant. This kind of perception ability is a bit abnormal compared to before. Zhang Hao was calm and continued to refine the remaining soul, but when the last trace of the soul was refined. Zhang Hao immediately felt a tiny point of light appearing in the dark world ahead. The light point spread quickly, and then light appeared in Zhang Hao's perception. With the light comes a new level of enlightenment. The realm of united souls is a realm that Zhang Hao never dared to think about before. Now, with many opportunities, Zhang Hao has finally entered this new realm naturally. ??The sound of thunder and anger came from the void,?? is the third thunder tribulation after Zhang Hao was promoted to Jindan. According to Shang, a cultivator needs to go through a total of nine thunder tribulations to ascend in the Great World of Conferred Gods. This is called the ninth ascension in the world of cultivation. Only by surviving nine tribulations can one ascend to immortality. The power of the thunder was very powerful, dark clouds rolled in, and a huge city appeared in the sky. The cultivators above the forest have never seen such a formation before. A cultivator in the combined soul realm has only experienced the first three thunder tribulations. The first three thunder tribulations are also called primary thunder tribulations and should not have such a big momentum. Zhang Hao looked at the thunder catastrophe brewing in the sky, and quickly and quietly used the secret method inherited from the Beast King to make these spiritual beasts retreat hundreds of miles away. These spirit beasts all retreated after hearing Zhang Hao's orders, but within a moment they all retreated hundreds of miles away. But when these spiritual beasts retreated hundreds of miles away, Zhang Hao looked at the huge thunder city deep in the sky above his head with an indifferent expression. The huge thunder city gradually solidified above Zhang Hao's head, turning into a majestic and dense thunder city. A tall man, dozens of feet tall, stood in the void, looking indifferently at Zhang Hao below. Feeling the violent aura of this person's shadow, Zhang Hao knew that this person was the Jiutian Yingyuan Puhua Tianzun he was very familiar with. This shadow represented the highest domineering god in the Lei Department of the Immortal World, and in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness There is a thunderbolt that is constantly tempering Zhang Hao's body. This thunderbolt is the thunderbolt used by Jiutian Yingyuan Puhua Tianzun to destroy Zhang Hao, but it was collected by Zhang Hao on the third floor of Babel Tower. In the space, it was quietly refined. Finally, he developed a thunder-type magical power known as the Sky Splitting Technique. So when Zhang Hao saw the phantom of the Nine Heavens Ying Yuan Universal Transformation Heavenly Lord in the void, he immediately felt particularly cordial. However, the Jiutian Yingyuan Universal Transformation Heavenly Lord in the sky did not have the slightest fondness for Zhang Hao. He looked at Zhang Hao below with an indifferent expression. A ball of roaring thunder appeared in his eyes, and a huge rumbling sound came from In the void, rolling down, like thousands of troops galloping down, the momentum is like a rainbow, making people feel an inexplicable panic. Zhang Hao's power of perception at this time was very strong. He vaguely felt that in the void, beside the Jiutian Yingyuan Universal Transformation Tianzun, there was a woman quietly hidden. This woman should be the legendary Lightning Mother. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 521: Soul Combination Thunder Tribulation His consciousness felt the appearance of the woman in the void. The woman in the air immediately felt Zhang Hao's exploration. A ray of electric light quietly shot down from the void in her eyes. The twisted electric snake was no more than ten thousand. In the blink of an eye, it penetrated directly through the restriction in the sky and landed in front of Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao looked at the electric snake shooting towards him, raised his hands slightly, and saw an electric snake flying out from his fingertips. The two forces collided in the air and exploded with a bang. Only silver electric lights were seen in the void, violently vibrating around, and silver electric snakes spread out around like white spider webs. It spread dozens of feet around before quietly disappearing. Seeing that Zhang Hao could dissolve a ray of lightning from her, the woman in the void who was suspected to be the mother of lightning looked calm, as if Zhang Hao's behavior had been expected by her and did not appear to be anything strange. However, the woman's ray of lightning broke the restriction in the sky. It seemed that the lightning mother's intention was not to severely injure Zhang Hao, but to blast away the restriction in the sky, allowing outside cultivators to Anyone can enter where Zhang Hao is. Zhang Hao guessed the woman's thoughts and seemed even calmer. He was about to survive the third thunder tribulation. Every time he passed through the thunder tribulation of heavenly punishment, his momentum was ten times that of ordinary people. Even these cultivators The realm is the same as mine, and they are absolutely unable to compete with the thunder tribulation in the void. If these people enter the scope of the thunder tribulation, they will only die. The thunder city in the sky became clearer and clearer, and the powerful momentum was transmitted down from the void, making all the cultivators below feel that the atmosphere was unusually depressing. However, Zhang Hao, who was about to accept the thunder tribulation of heaven's punishment, was very indifferent. With his hands behind his back, he looked calmly at Leicheng in the void. Looking at the sky, the shadows of the five heavenly beings in charge of heaven, earth, water, gods, and society gradually emerged from the Thunder City, and surrounding these five heavenly beings were thirty-six thunder gods. Following the angry glare from Jiutian Yingyuan Universal Transformation Heavenly Lord, there were heavy thunders in the void that resounded violently. The spiritual beasts within a radius of hundreds of miles were all quietly prostrate on the ground, not daring to make the slightest move. Only the five-colored sacred cows with four hooves were firmly entrenched on the earth, as if they were connected to the earth. Looking up at the huge city in the void, there was an indescribable anger burning in the eyes of the five-color sacred cow. The violent thunderstorm exploded around the void, and the restrictions in the sky shattered like crisp glass. Under such a powerful thunder, it seemed that nothing could withstand this majesty. The power of heavenly calamity. Zhang Hao quickly moved the magic formula with his hands, turning all the magical powers in his body into talismans and flying them above his head. Magical powers such as the Great Five Elements Technique, Divine Sky Splitting Heaven Technique, Prajna's Immortal Golden Body, Earth Emperor Divine Finger, Green Emperor Wood Emperor Technique, Red Emperor Fire Emperor Technique, Emperor's Heavenly Dividing Technique, Four Symbol Soul Suppressing Formation, etc. all appeared in the void. Among them, prepare to accept the baptism of heavenly tribulation and thunder punishment. This kind of behavior is very crazy. If Zhang Hao fails to overcome the tribulation, otherwise his realm and cultivation will regress, and these magical powers that he has worked hard to cultivate will be lost in vain during this tribulation. Shang looked at the thunder tribulation in the sky and said solemnly: "Nine tribulations are immortals. Your thunder tribulation is only the third tribulation, but it has such a big momentum. Could it be that when you reach the ninth tribulation, the nine-day Yingyuan Universal Transformation Tianzun The clone will come to deal with you personally!" Shang said while stroking the beard on his chin, as if watching a good show. Violent thunder rolled down from the void, and the shadows of thirty-six thunder gods suddenly became lifelike in the sky. Zhang Hao looked at the restriction in the air like a piece of broken blue paper. In just one tenth of the blink of an eye, it shattered inch by inch and turned into a broken virtual talisman riddled with holes, suspended in the air. But at this time, these The void has been destroyed. If you want to open the restriction in the void again, you need to carefully repair each void symbol in the sky. ??The twisted electric snakes, initially no more than the thickness of an arm, bombarded down from the air at high speeds. The area covered by these electric snakes was a radius of thirty miles. Those cultivators who were quite close to Zhang Hao's position in the air saw the mighty thunder in the air. Because the person who was going through the thunder tribulation was not themselves, they were carelessly hit by an electric snake. The whole person stood upright in the air, like a A javelin fell directly from the air, but the thunder on the cultivator's body had not disappeared, and it was still flying back and forth on the cultivator's body. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Zhang Hao looked at the corpse of the cultivator with a hint of alarm.Be careful, this thunder seems not to be an ordinary thunder, but contains an extremely sinister purple fire. This purple flame is covered in the thunder, bombards from the void, and enters the body of the cultivator. Specifically designed to destroy the Taoist foundation of cultivators. Zhang Hao quickly moved the magic formulas and displayed exquisite little magic tricks. These small magic tricks quietly built a barrier around Zhang Hao. Although these barriers were not enough to stop the thunder in the void, But it can give the incoming thunder in the void a time to relax. This time is very important to Zhang Hao. The violent thunder bombarded Zhang Hao's Great Five Elements Technique, Divine Sky Splitting Heaven Art, Prajna Immortal Golden Body, Earth Emperor Divine Finger, Green Emperor Wood Emperor Technique, Red Emperor Fire Emperor Technique, and Emperor's Divine Power. I saw various colors of brilliance suddenly erupting from these magical powers. These brilliance were very dazzling, reflecting the sky in a radius of more than 60 miles with abnormal dazzling light. The Great Five Elements technique burst out into a five-color radiance. The Shenxiao Splitting Heaven Technique was bombarded by thunder, and it actually transformed into a phantom wearing green clothes and controlling thunder with both hands. Judging from the appearance of this phantom, it should be Zhang Hao. When the magical power of Prajna's Immortal Golden Body was bombarded by thunder, a huge phantom of an ancient Buddha appeared in the sky above this magical power. Vajra, Yaksha, and the Buddhist blessing gods and Buddhas of King Ming all appeared, surrounding them. The surroundings of this magical door were quietly contending with the thunder in the air. A huge bright yellow umbrella appeared in the sky above the Earth Emperor's Divine Finger. The giant umbrella opened and blocked all the thunder in the air. ?????????????? The Blue Emperor Wood Emperor Kung, the Red Emperor Fire Emperor Kung Fu, the Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Spreading Kung Fu and other supernatural powers have all appeared in various abnormal states, which shocked the cultivators around them. No one can imagine that Zhang Hao has cultivated so many five-element magical powers, and the level of each magical power is not low. Judging from his age, he should not be more than a hundred years old. This makes all the cultivators in the void feel jealous. Emotions come. One of the cultivators looked at the various mysterious magical powers above Zhang Hao's head, and quietly sneered at the cultivators beside him: "The thunder in the sky is so powerful, I'm afraid the mortal emperor will survive the thunder tribulation with a narrow escape. Its magic power should be almost exhausted, wouldn't it be wonderful if we use magic weapons to plunder its magical powers!" The cultivator who spoke looked to be in his thirties, with a very strong body and a strange dust brush in his hand. However, this strong cultivator had a pair of extremely small wolf eyes, which made people know what he was doing just by looking at him. I feel that this person is ruthless and ambitious, and he is someone who should not be deeply friends with. As soon as this cultivator finished transmitting his voice, he heard the sneer of a cultivator coming from beside him. ¡°Then the cultivator said openly: ¡°You Luo Xingzi are going to plunder Emperor Hongchen¡¯s magical power, but don¡¯t drag me along!¡± This cultivator named Luo Xingzi saw that the other party did not care about the occasion and openly revealed the news that he had deliberately conveyed to him in private. He sneered and said: "Li Chengming, don't stop spitting blood and falsely accusing good people! Who wants to rob the Red Dust Emperor?" Who knows the supernatural power, so why bother to sensationalize it again and disturb people's ears and eyes?" Seeing that Luo Xingzi refused to admit it, Li Chengming smiled calmly and said, "That's fine! You can do whatever you want!" After saying that, he snorted coldly, picked up a magic weapon, and left here quietly. Seeing Li Chengming leaving quietly, Luo Xingzi looked a little embarrassed and said to the cultivators around him: "Everyone! Don't listen to rumors!" When the surrounding cultivators heard Luo Xingzi¡¯s words, they all retreated to the surroundings. In this Guixu, who doesn't know the evil and viciousness of Luo Xingzi. As long as he has the opportunity to plunder his opponent's magical powers and magic techniques, he will never let it go. Not to mention the cultivators who have been killed by Luo Xingzi over the years. Thousands, but there are also hundreds of people. In Guixu, Luo Xingzi has a nickname called Ren Tu Luo Xingzi. Although the cultivators who entered the Ten Thousand Beasts Ridge were not the most powerful cultivators in the world of gods, these cultivators were all wandering around in the cultivator world. Naturally, Luo Xingzi¡¯s bad reputation heard about it. So after everyone heard what Luo Xingzi said, they all retreated away, for fear of having any relationship with this person. Luo Xingzi saw that everyone was avoiding him. Not only was he not angry, but with a faint smile on his face, he said very shamelessly: "Everyone, have you ever heard that after three days of separation, a scholar will look at you with admiration!" After Luo Xingzi finished speaking, he ignored the gazes of everyone and looked at Zhang Hao below who was concentrating on the calamity. Although Zhang Hao really accepted the thunder disaster in the sky at this moment, when Luo Xingzi became malicious towards him, Zhang Hao felt the crisis in his mind, and a ray of spiritual thought quickly probed Luo Xingzi. After a while, he took it back extremely quickly.  The thunder in the air was approaching Zhang Hao ten feet away, and the violent thunder poured down crazily. Although Zhang Hao's magical power could withstand the thunder in the air, his physical body was under this extremely violent thunder. Seemingly fragile, Zhang Hao's physical strength, which surpassed that of ordinary mid-grade magic weapons, was unable to withstand the power of this thunder. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 522: The Way of Love The violent thunder exploded crazily on Zhang Hao's body, and only small holes emerged. The power of the thunder has not diminished, and it still looks very strong. Zhang Hao saw how powerful the thunder in the void was, so he quietly used the Babel Tower to protect his sea of ??consciousness and let his body accept the baptism of thunder. Although the Holy Body of Wuwu is extremely powerful in front of cultivators, it appears to be a bit fragile in front of Thunder Tribulation. In just a moment, Zhang Hao's forehead was covered with sweat. As soon as the sweat emerged, it evaporated into a white mist and disappeared. Waves of tearing pain came from the physical body, and the one hundred and eight acupoints in the body began to rotate rapidly at the same time. The magic power in the body quickly spread all over the body, and these magic powers quietly spread out in the body. , blessing his body with an extremely long-lasting power. This power spreads all over Zhang Hao's body, causing the thunder in the air to hit Zhang Hao's body and quietly slide away a few inches, but the thunder in the sky released The Buddha is endless, carrying the power of thunder, and bombards down crazily. The cultivators in the air have been unable to spy on Zhang Hao's situation at this moment. In this situation, who dares to invade the center of the thunder to detect Zhang Hao's situation? This is courting death. Luo Xingzi looked solemn. He really wanted to take advantage of the situation and gain benefits from it, but when the power of the thunder in the sky became more and more powerful, he became a little afraid. In such a crazy thunder tribulation, if he is still alive, how powerful will this cultivator become? I am afraid that I cannot provoke such a person at the moment, but the various magical powers that the other party has just displayed are really too much Attractive. " If the other party is seriously injured and wants to plunder the magical power, he will definitely not kill himself. Just now, he deliberately let the cultivators know his purpose. It was actually a kind of temptation. It was a bad idea for him to quietly transmit the message to Li Chengming, but it was very effective. But when Li Chengming stated his intention, he observed carefully and knew that there were at least dozens of cultivators around him. Xiang wanted to take advantage of the situation and rob Zhang Hao's magical power. It would be very difficult for Luo Xingzi to rob Zhang Hao's magical power among these dozens of people. So Luo Xingzi decided to wait and see what would happen. If Zhang Hao was really seriously injured by this thunderstorm, he would let these people fight to the death. Finally, he would choose the weakest attacker and take the opportunity to plunder the opponent's magical power. Otherwise, he would rashly do it in front of everyone. If he takes action, I am afraid that Zhang Hao's followers in Ten Thousand Beasts Ridge will not let him go, so this matter can only be done secretly and cannot be robbed openly. While Luo Xingzi was thinking about various problems, his figure quietly disappeared. And the thunder below covered a radius of more than thirty miles, bombarding crazily. The land below was exploded by the crazy thunder bombardment and turned into balls of scorched earth. The Flower of Life in the air turned into balls of green juice under the bombardment of thunder. However, it was instantly destroyed by the thunder in the air. The purple flame attached to it quietly evaporated away. Zhang Hao, who was surrounded by thunder and electric snakes, had quietly entered three promotions at this moment. For these three promotions, Zhang Hao relied on the power of thunder in the void, and the power of faith from the Red Dust Academy in his body, as well as With the extremely mysterious power of stars in the body, every break and reorganization of the physical body is very dangerous. However, because of the power of stars and the power of faith quietly blessing Zhang Hao in his body, Zhang Hao is able to survive every time. Can turn danger into safety. But after Zhang Hao's physical body underwent three reorganizations, Zhang Hao's body became very powerful. The thunder disaster in the air could no longer pose a threat to Zhang Hao's physical body. Zhang Hao quietly operated the Babel Tower and began to absorb the energy in the void. Thunder. At this time, the laws of the great avenue began to fall in the void, and the last layer of barriers to the realm of distraction was passed quietly, and it entered a brand new realm of soul union. Zhang Hao is sitting in the midst of heavy thunder, with a majestic appearance, and the faint golden Buddha light behind him makes him look even more magical. The phantoms of the four-elephant divine beasts in the Four-Elephant Soul-Suppressing Formation at the Heavenly Gate above their heads have experienced the baptism of thunder and calamity, and their whole body exudes an aura of destruction. This aura blessed Zhang Hao's head, making Zhang Hao look abnormal. The fierceness. The spiritual thoughts quickly climbed towards the void, and all the cultivators above their heads were within Zhang Hao's detection range. Every move of each cultivator could not escape the detection of Zhang Hao's spiritual thoughts. Zhang Hao felt as if there was a bright mirror in his heart. This bright mirror was a symbol of entering the state of distraction and gaining wisdom. Reaching this current state, his mind has become sharper and his thinking more active, and his opponent's machinations can no longer confuse Zhang Hao's mind. His consciousness has become a godThinking, Zhang Hao's current range of perception has become such that he can detect movements within a radius of three hundred miles in an instant. Even the insects hidden in the leaves and the strange beasts dozens of feet underground cannot escape Zhang Hao. of exploration. The various magical powers above his head gradually sank slowly from the void and fell into Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. When all the magical powers above his head fell into Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness, Zhang Hao's heart felt It gives rise to a feeling of being in control of everything. The laws of various avenues are still falling continuously. In Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness, various thoughts are flashing rapidly, and he is quickly understanding the laws of heaven falling from the sky. The heart is like a mirror, and he understands all the laws of heaven and earth very thoroughly in the sky, and a kind of sad emotion of heaven's ruthlessness arises in his heart. After this emotion was born, Zhang Hao instantly felt as if he was older. 100 years old. From the moment he came to this world to becoming the head of the Red Dust Sword Sect, every bit of the past slipped through Zhang Hao's mind. Mo Xiaoqi, Beast Chi, Zhang Yuefeng, Sun Lin, Zhao Zhiping; these key members of Hongchen Jianmang all flashed through Zhang Hao's heart. These people were all cultivators who followed Zhang Hao in the beginning. Zhang Hao himself became After becoming strong, I hope these people will also become strong. Next came Murong Xue, Xiao Zi, and Hua Luochen. The voices and faces of these women appeared in Zhang Hao's heart. The voices and faces of these women made Zhang Hao's heart very warm. Zhang Hao felt even more guilty for Xiao Zi and Hua Luochen. As for the assassin, this woman who dared to love and hate came out halfway, which made Zhang Hao feel an inexplicable emotion in his heart. Finally, there are Xiaohuo and Yueying, these two little girls, Zhang Hao protects them as his own sisters in his heart. Zhang Hao cultivates the way of sentience, so these people are very important to Zhang Hao, and they are also the people Zhang Hao wants to protect. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 523: Violent Methods All the supernatural powers above Zhang Hao's head were absorbed into the sea of ??consciousness, gradually pulling Zhang Hao's thoughts back. The thunder above his head gradually became weaker at this time, but the huge thunder city in the sky already existed in the void, showing no signs of fading. Zhang Hao looked at the huge thunder city above his head, and his expression changed slightly. He has already passed through the Heavenly Tribulation and Thunder Punishment, and the laws of the Great Dao have descended, but the Thunder City in the void has not disappeared. This has never happened before in the tens of thousands of years of the history of the Conferred God World. matter. Just when Zhang was thinking, he heard a voice that sounded like a game of violence suddenly coming from the void into Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness: "You are so courageous, you actually refined a trace of my thunder and developed it into a magical power. Now I hope you can survive the Nine Thunder Tribulations and enter the fairy world as soon as possible!" When he heard this voice, Zhang Hao's expression changed slightly. At this time, the huge thunder city in the void gradually disappeared. The surrounding thunder gradually dispersed and disappeared. When Zhang Hao felt the eyes of the cultivators above his head looking towards his location, he looked very eager. Zhang Hao closed his eyes slightly, and the waves in his heart were as flat as a mirror. There were at least dozens of cultivators in the sky who wanted to use Zhang Hao to survive the thunder tribulation when he was weak, kill Zhang Hao, and rob Zhang Hao of his magical powers. " If this kind of calculation was carried out in the past, Zhang Hao might have been afraid in his heart. After all, the opponent was large in number, but now that Zhang Hao has broken through the realm, he no longer has the slightest fear of these people. Among these people, Zhang Hao did not find Lu Yaotian, Wuji, Li Mubai, and others among them. These people were all very lucky. Zhang Hao would naturally be wary of these people, even though he now knew that they were The location of the treasures in Ten Thousand Beast Ridge was located, but what he was worried about was that these people would plunder all the treasures before he even got there. This is a situation that Zhang Hao is very unwilling to see. These cultivators in the sky are all very greedy people. Zhang Hao has no sympathy for these people at all. He sat with his eyes closed, his whole body on guard, waiting for the opponent to attack. Luo Xingzi looked at the huge thunder city in the sky gradually disappearing. The flowers of life in the sky had already been bombarded cleanly by the violent wrath of thunder. At this time, within a radius of forty miles, Inside, there is no velvet flower of life at all. There were no more flowers of life blocking the view in the sky, and everyone looked curiously towards where Zhang Hao was. I saw Zhang Hao, dressed in white, sitting in the void with a calm expression. The ancient well under him was also bombarded by the thunder disaster that came this time, and not even ashes were left. Luo Xingzi looked at Zhang Hao, licked his lips, and said gloomily: "If Zhang Hao had survived the thunder and punishment of the heavenly tribulation, he would have escaped long ago. If he stayed, he would have been seriously injured and would not be able to survive at all." To use any magical power, everyone must take advantage of this God-given opportunity!" Luo Xingzi said, quickly affixed two wind talismans on his body, and soared down into the air. Those cultivators who originally had a wait-and-see attitude could no longer bear it when they saw Luo Xingzi taking action. They all used their magical powers and flew towards Zhang Hao. Luo Xingzi was extremely fast, but when he was almost thirty feet away from Zhang Hao, he suddenly rushed towards a higher place. In just one tenth of the blink of an eye, he rushed into the sky. , disappeared. Those cultivators who were clamored by Luo Xingzi would not care about the meaning of Luo Xingzi's actions at this time. These cultivators plundered the essence of the five elements in the Ten Thousand Beast Ridge, and their cultivation and realm have greatly improved. Ascension has already quietly formed a predatory behavior habit. In the eyes of these cultivators, Zhang Hao, who has survived the thunder tribulation, is like an extremely powerful but very weak elemental essence. This temptation is so great that the cultivators simply cannot resist it. Zhang Hao's spiritual mind locked on the Luo Xingzi who had escaped into the air. He saw the Luo Xingzi urging the cultivators to rush up and kill him. He immediately quietly escaped into the void. However, Zhang Hao's realm breakthrough turned out to be a god in the extreme realm. The power of perception is ten times that of ordinary cultivators. Others cannot detect Luo Xingzi, but Luo Xingzi cannot avoid Kai Zhang Hao's detection. Zhang Hao knows this person, so he must ask these people to come and inquire about the situation. If he is really seriously injured, this person will definitely wait for the opportunity to plunder his magical powers. But if his cultivation level increases greatly, his realm improves, and the overall power takes over A very big advantage, this Luo Xingzi will definitely escape faster than anyone else. This person has been secretly plotting against himself just now, so he must find a way to get rid of him personally. Zhang Hao was thinking attentively, feeling those things in the air.Various magical powers struck down, but when these magical powers were only thirty feet away from Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao's figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air. Just when the cultivators were shocked, they saw Zhang Hao, dressed in white, standing in the void with his hands behind his back, high above the heads of the cultivators. All the cultivators were very shocked. Zhang Hao was clearly below them just now, but suddenly, he was on top of their heads. This rapid change of position made it impossible for these people to react, but Zhang Hao But he knew very well that just now Zhang Hao just used the Soaring Dragon Technique in the Youlong Body Technique in conjunction with Garuda Wings. These two accelerated magical powers worked together to produce unexpected and wonderful effects. Dozens of magical powers quickly blasted away into the void where Zhang Hao was originally sitting cross-legged. The cultivators who used these magical powers were not alone. When Zhang Hao's figure left quickly, all the magical powers of these cultivators were revealed. It became extremely confusing. Various magical powers were bombarded together in a chaotic manner, forming a very chaotic scene. Violent mana and chaotic magical powers exploded crazily in the void. Those cultivators who were eager to take action turned into enemies attacking each other. Various magical powers exploded in chains, forming a huge concussive space. The huge counterattack force generated by these magical powers. The consciousness of those cultivators who were the first to take action became extremely chaotic. Zhang Hao's figure flashed rapidly in the void, and he displayed various exquisite little tricks. The various little tricks were extremely powerful. Miraculous. Small freezing technique, small sealing technique, and small petrification technique. All kinds of small magical powers of the Five Elements have turned into very deadly magical powers at this moment. In normal times, these small magical powers would not be able to cause any harm to these cultivators. But at this moment, these cultivators wanted to plunder Zhang Hao's The magical power was too urgent to take action, and all kinds of magical powers exploded into a ball crazily, which caused a lot of backlash to the consciousness of these cultivators. This backlash gave Zhang Hao more opportunities to change the battle situation. A cultivator in the state of distraction is too eager to take action, so the backlash he receives is also very large, but when the sea of ??consciousness in his body produces a huge backlash. Zhang Hao only relied on a small magic trick of the Five Elements Earth Technique, the petrification technique, to freeze the cultivator's figure in the void. After freezing the cultivator's figure, Zhang Hao directly The door to the Babel Tower was opened, and the cultivator was taken into the Babel Tower and suppressed. Dozens of other cultivators were also executed by Zhang Hao with a few small tricks, and they were all quietly taken into the Tower of Babel. Those cultivators who took action suddenly discovered that in just one ten thousandth of a blink of an eye, the more than thirty cultivators who had just attacked Zhang Hao had disappeared. These people had no time to discover that the more than thirty cultivators who had disappeared were suppressed by Zhang Hao using the Tower of Babel. There are only about six cultivators left, and these six cultivators are the last to take action. They are protected by extremely powerful magic weapons in their bodies, so that they will not be harmed by the huge backlash. Although the sea of ??consciousness of these six people has not been shaken, which affects the performance of their bodies, it has caused a disconnect in their magical powers. This disconnect gave Zhang Hao an opportunity to take advantage of them. The Great Sun's Burning Gold Hand, the Black Emperor's God-Emperor Fist, and various five-element magical powers were bombarding the six people crazily. Looking at the huge rising sun that appeared in the sky, and then in the center of the rising sun, a ten-foot-sized fist rushed out from the rising sun, and an extremely powerful momentum radiated from Zhang Hao's body. These six cultivators quickly used this magic weapon to counter Zhang Hao's magical power. Although Zhang Hao's realm had only just improved, he seemed very tyrannical. Because Zhang Hao's level of improvement is said to require ten times the magic power of an ordinary cultivator, and the magical power he is currently displaying is also ten times that of a cultivator in the pain realm. Only one of these six people is at the same level as Zhang Hao, and the remaining five are all The state of the late stage of distraction. The display of Zhang Hao's magical power caused the souls of these six people to tremble. They all felt that they could not compete with Zhang Hao. At this moment, these cultivators realized what a big mistake they had committed. Mistake, the consequences of this mistake are fatal, but the situation in front of them simply does not allow these cultivators to regret it. Because Zhang Hao's magical power has been packed with unparalleled violent power, he is bombarding madly. A rising sun sank in the void where the six people were. The six people placed themselves like ants on a hot pot and were enveloped by an extremely hot heat. Then they saw a scorching flame in this extremely hot flame. Water droplets emerged. After these water droplets emerged, the burning heat around them immediately eased a lot.   Before the six cultivators had time to catch their breath, these tiny droplets of water exploded crazily. ???????????????????? Boom! With the explosion of water droplets, a huge black ice of about thirty feet appeared in the void where the six people were. The six cultivators were frozen in this huge piece of black ice. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 524: The Fourth Floor of Babel Tower These six cultivators still maintained the movements of performing magic tricks, with different expressions on their faces. Zhang Hao displayed Garuda Wings and swooped down from the void, quickly bringing the six people into the Tower of Babel. Under Zhang Hao's magical power and extremely subtle control of power, the six people were unable to resist at all. Those cultivators who were watching in the air suppressed all of them when they saw that Zhang Hao could only blink of an eye. All the cultivators felt a sense of fear towards Zhang Hao. ¡°I was afraid that I might accidentally anger Zhang Hao and be suppressed by Zhang Hao in an instant. Zhang Hao didn't have any grudge against the cultivators in the sky. He slowly glanced at the cultivators and said calmly: "You all should go!" After saying that, he jumped into the In the void. When all the cultivators were looked at by Zhang Hao's eyes, they felt as if they were being pressed by a huge stone on their chests, and felt a suffocating feeling. When Zhang Hao's figure disappeared in the void, all the cultivators dispersed one after another. go. Luo Xingzi, deep in the void, suddenly felt a sense of fear of approaching death in his heart. But when this fear arose, he immediately used a secret technique to quietly escape without even thinking about it. On the way, Luo Xingzi blessed himself with more than a dozen talismans, and with one breath, he went crazy in the void and fled thousands of miles away in a panic. At this time, the feeling of approaching death gradually disappeared. Luo Xingzi stood in the void, looked around and found that there was no cultivator chasing behind him. At this time, Luo Xingzi realized that his forehead had been covered with sweat for some time. The sweat covered his entire forehead, making him look extremely embarrassed. Quietly, he circulates the magic power in his body, shaking off the sweat on his forehead. Luo Xingzi suddenly found a person standing thirty feet in front of him. This person is a bit thin, but looks very tall and tall. He is dressed in white clothes like snow, standing in the void with his back to Luo Xingzi. The strong wind in the void was blowing the Taoist robe that suddenly appeared. The swing of the man's Taoist robe was not particularly large, but it seemed that there was some kind of charm in it, and the swing was particularly beautiful. But when Luo Xingzi¡¯s eyes fell on Zhang Hao¡¯s Taoist robe, his consciousness was a little dizzy from the charm. Luo Xingzi's heart sank. It seemed that this cultivator's realm was much higher than his own. This state of the other party was a kind of heavenly charm born from the integration of the body into the rules of heaven and earth. ??This state is understood by Luo Xingzi as the Tao body, and in the world of cultivators, it is also called the state of merging Tao. ?That is to say, every move of the cultivator is in line with the way of heaven. At this time, the cultivator's lifespan will pass very slowly and his lifespan will become longer. Luo Xingzi looked at the back figure in front of him and guessed who the person was. It must be this person who gave him a feeling of approaching death just now. This back figure just stood in the void, neither speaking nor leaving. But Luo Xingzi remembered Zhang Hao¡¯s various methods of suppressing those cultivators just now, and his feet felt as if they were nailed to death in the void, and he did not dare to make any movement at all. However, the longer this situation drags on, the greater the pressure on Luo Xingzi will become. Cold sweat was pouring out from his forehead, and Luo Xingzi felt that his current state was as heavy as carrying a mountain and a sea. I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but Luo Xingzi finally couldn¡¯t stand this weird atmosphere. His body swayed slightly and his voice trembled: ¡°Emperor Hongchen, why are you blocking my way!¡± Zhang Hao smiled calmly and turned around, and said loudly to Luo Xingzi: "I just happened to pass by here, and suddenly I had some insights in my heart, so I came to enlightenment here. If I disturbed this friend, please forgive me!" Luo Xingzi was half-convinced after hearing Zhang Hao's words, but his thoughts were spinning very quickly. It seemed that he had left in a better mood than me just now, but it was unreasonable to realize the truth in the void. Could this mortal emperor be playing tricks on himself? Luo Xingzi listened to Zhang Hao's words and said with a smile: "It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter! I pass by here occasionally and see fellow Taoists enlightening here again. I couldn't bear to disturb you, so I stopped here for a while!" Seeing that Luo Xingzi was so thick-skinned, Zhang Hao was secretly amused and said, "Where are you going, fellow Taoist?" Luo Xingzi was stunned when he heard Zhang Hao ask where he was going. He thought that the two of them were strangers to each other. The Hongchen Emperor actually asked him where he was going so directly. What did this mean? When Luo Xingzi was thinking about it, he suddenly remembered something. He used his spiritual consciousness to explore Zhang Hao, and suddenly found that Zhang Hao's body was nothing butThe body where the magic power gathers has no real physical body. It was only then that Luo Xingzi realized that he had been deceived. Zhang Hao's real body must be coming here at this time. Thinking of this, Luo Xingzi's expression became extremely calm, and he cupped his hands and said, "Fellow Taoist! He is a gifted spirit. He can understand the Dao while flying. Luo Xingzi is envious of it, but I will go to the Deep Ten Thousand Beasts Ridge soon." Go and absorb the essence of elements to improve your cultivation, and let¡¯s say goodbye today!¡± After saying this, without waiting for Zhang Hao¡¯s clone that gathered his spiritual thoughts to respond, he quickly flew towards the depths of Ten Thousand Beasts Ridge. Soon after Luo Xingzi left, Zhang Hao's spiritual thoughts turned into a white halo, tracking Luo Xingzi at a speed that was about twice as fast as Luo Xingzi's flying speed. Zhang Hao's body is still in the forest just now. He has inherited the inheritance of the Beast King. This group of spirit beasts now has Zhang Hao to bear the burden, so at this moment he is really busy collecting these spirit beasts into the Tower of Heaven. Although Zhang Hao's realm has improved, if these spiritual beasts are allowed to enter the Babel Tower, the amount of spiritual energy these spirit beasts swallow every day is very large, which is very detrimental to the repair of the Babel Tower. His thoughts are spinning very fast. Soon, I was thinking of a way to get the best of both worlds. Shang looked at the spiritual beasts below, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and said: "You silly boy! The wonderful function of these Five Elements Beads is to allow the space of this hour to quietly evolve into a small world. As long as these spiritual beasts Breathing the spiritual energy in it will form a cycle in this space, which will not only not consume the spiritual energy in the Tower of Babel, but also speed up the repair of the Tower of Babel!" After hearing Shang's words, Zhang Hao still looked worried and said: "However! I bring these spiritual beasts with me, and I have to be particularly careful when fighting with cultivators. If other cultivators are several times higher than mine, they will directly Shock the spiritual beasts in the Tongtian Tower to death!" Shang said calmly: "This kind of thing is indeed unavoidable, but we can use the beast soul formation to let these spirit beasts know how to gather all their magical powers into one to form a very powerful attack power. This will not only strengthen your The fighting power can also make these spiritual beasts more powerful!" After a while, Shang said calmly: "But I suggest that you use the Great Purdue Zen Light to convert all these spirit beasts, so that these spirit beasts will bring you a steady stream of faith. This kind of faith will Strength will make your will stronger! You should consider it!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 525: Become a Demon After hearing Shang's words, Zhang Hao felt a little fascinated in his heart, but soon he said very firmly: "Since I have accepted the inheritance of the Beast King, I should naturally be like a Beast King. These spiritual beasts are all spiritual beings with spiritual intelligence." Beasts, I will never save them, but tame them so that you will be honored to be under my command!" "As he spoke, Zhang Hao's eyes gradually turned to these spiritual beasts, his eyes full of kindness. Shang twirled his beard and smiled: "You are good! What I just said was actually a test. It is really rare for you to stick to your own point of view!" At this time, there were more and more spirit beasts in the fourth space of Babel Tower. These spirit beasts had no objection to the fourth space of Babel Tower. After entering it, they began to divide into different groups and began to explore the fourth floor of Babel Tower. space within the tower. When Zhang Hao saw that these spiritual beasts had entered the Tongtian Tower, he chased after Luo Xingzi, who had been hiding for nearly half an hour. A halo formed by divine thoughts has already firmly locked onto the location of Luo Xingzi. Zhang Hao used Garuda Wings and tracked him down in just one breath. Luo Xingzi escaped from the clone formed by Zhang Hao's spiritual thoughts, and was filled with joy. Although he didn't know where Zhang Haoshi was, he knew very well that he had escaped this time. . Luo Xingzi was still very nervous at first, but after half an hour, nothing happened, which made him a little suspicious of his uneasy mentality. A vast and boundless sea appeared in front of him. Luo Xingzi stood in the void and looked towards this sea area. He saw that this sea area was boundless and there was no end in sight at a glance. It seems that this should be the Five Elements Waters in the Ten Thousand Beast Ridge. Luo Xingzi looked at the waves that were several feet high on the sea surface. The waves surged from a distance, and finally hit the rocks crazily, splashing into pieces of broken jade, which looked very spectacular and beautiful. At this moment, a gust of wind blew up in the void. This gust of wind seemed to be very fierce. Before Luo Xingzi could react, this gust of wind quickly circled around Luo Xingzi. Luo Xingzi realized at this time that there was a person hidden in the strong wind, and he was also a very powerful person. The aura emanating from this person's body made Luo Xingzi's soul subconsciously feel scared. This gust of wind is a residual force brought about by the theory of Garuda's Wings. Zhang Hao used the Wandering Dragon Movement Technique to quickly circle around Luo Xingzi. The magical powers in his hands gathered together and he shot directly towards Luo Xingzi's Tianmen. Luo Xingzi had already been prepared when this gust of wind appeared. When Zhang Hao's magical powers gathered together and bombarded him from the sky, a twisted luster appeared on Luo Xingzi's body, and then Luo Xingzi's body twisted. , instantly flashed out from Zhang Hao's attack range. Zhang Hao looked at the luster of the talisman emerging from Luoxing's body. His expression was stunned for a moment, and he followed up with a flash of his body. Luo Xingzi felt the strong wind blowing from behind, and his expression changed drastically. Zhang Hao's speed was really weird. Luo Xingzi dared to use the talisman to escape from Zhang Hao's attack range instantly, and the opponent was able to track him instantly. Come up, this kind of speed and reaction is really incredible. Luo Xingzi¡¯s figure suddenly turned into a meteor and fell into the water rapidly. The strongest magical power in his body was the five elements of water. He was confident that he would be able to get rid of Zhang Hao in the water. Zhang Hao hated the cultivators who secretly plotted against his own life, and even fanned the flames to make those cultivators covet his magical powers. This was clearly using the hands of others to murder Zhang Hao's life. It can be seen from this that this person is clearly a villain who just achieves his goal without caring about the cost or consequences. Zhang Hao hates this kind of villain very much, so even when Zhang Hao collects the Five Elements Spirit Beast, he still lets him A ray of his own spiritual thought quietly explored the whereabouts of Luo Xingzi. When Luo Xingzi reached the water, he quietly took out several talismans from the Qiankun bag. With great swiftness, he moved the magic formula and threw the six talismans into the water at the same time. Six clones of Luo Xingzi appeared in the water at the same time. The six clones were exactly the same. It was impossible to distinguish the true from the false in a short time. Zhang Hao looked at the six distractions in the water, and the magic power in his body rose crazily. Two crescent moons in black and white emerged from his hands. The two crescent moons quietly formed a pattern like the Tai Chi Bagua in his hands. . Quan Shen¡¯s opponent printed the Bagua pattern in his hand into the water, and saw a huge whirlpool with a radius of about ten miles appearing in the turbulent water. This huge whirlpool enveloped all six clones of Luo Xingzi.As for Luo Xingzi in the water, six clones spread out in six different directions at the same time. Seeing that Zhang Hao did not catch up, he was surprised when he suddenly felt a huge suction force coming from the water. This suction force Very tyrannical. Luo Xingzi's speed instantly slowed down, but Luo Xingzi didn't know that the huge suction force in the water was caused by the vortex in the water. The body moves rapidly through the water. After taking a few breaths, Luo Xingzi noticed that five figures appeared in front of him. These five figures quickly surrounded him in his direction. When he was about to escape, he suddenly discovered that these five figures turned out to be his five clones. . At this moment, Luo Xingzi realized how big the gap was between himself and Zhang Hao, and felt extremely desperate. At this moment, he suddenly saw bursts of splashing sounds coming from the water. A handful of ice thorns braving the cold wave were stabbing Luo Xingzi from all directions. At this critical moment, the potential in Luo Xingzi's body burst out, and he controlled the magical power in his body to blast around. However, when Luo Xingzi's magical power hit those ice spikes, they instantly turned into a cold wave. Let all Luo Xingzi's attacks fail. There weren¡¯t many, but as soon as Luo Xingzi relaxed a little, these ice spikes came over quickly. After repeating this several times, Luo Xingzi's spirit was in a state of high tension. Under this situation, as long as Luo Xingzi relaxed his spirit for a moment, he would be instantly killed by Zhang Hao. Luo Xingzi did not dare to relax at all because of a desire to survive, but he knew very well that he could not persist in this situation for much longer, because the mana in his body had gradually weakened under his all-out bombardment. Becoming a little depleted. The despair in Luo Xingzi's heart became stronger and stronger. This kind of torture that was worse than life and death made the anger in Luo Xingzi's heart grow stronger and stronger. With an indifferent expression, Zhang Hao kept releasing small spells around him, and quietly arranged virtual talismans one by one. These virtual talismans were in Zhang Hao's hands, but one in ten thousand of them appeared in the blink of an eye. The virtual talismans fell on the water and invaded the water quietly and silently. Luo Xingzi's realm was unable to detect these virtual talismans at all. Luo Xingzi was forced to be trapped in a body of water by Zhang Hao. He could neither retreat nor advance. A black gas suddenly appeared in Luo Xingzi's consciousness. This black undulation emerged, and Luo Xingzi suddenly appeared. Xingzi's eyes suddenly became as dark as ink, and he looked around strangely, and immediately discovered the location of Zhang Hao's body. A ball of black demonic aura emerged from Luo Xingzi's hands, and the dense demonic aura shone with an unspeakable gloom. Looking at Luo Xingzi¡¯s strange state, Zhang Hao was a little surprised. Shang said calmly: "Oh! This cultivator has become a demon because of the obsession in his heart. Judging from his state, he should be in the Little Demon Heaven!" Zhang Hao listened to Shang's words and said calmly: "He is somewhat self-aware and knows how to trap his soul in the Little Demon Heaven, otherwise I will definitely make his life worse than death!" Zhang Hao said with a hint of fierceness in his eyes. Seeing Zhang Hao's expression, Shang touched the long beard on his chin and nodded slightly. Zhang Hao's realm has improved now, and he is becoming more and more emperor-like. He has a firm belief in the people he protects and is absolutely dissatisfied with his opponents. There will be no mercy. Zhang Hao looked at the mass of demonic energy that was wrapping around him. He crossed his hands and performed a small magic trick, quietly sucking the mass of demonic energy into his palms. Only a wisp of demonic energy was submerged into Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. The demonic energy entered Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness, and he let out a sinister and strange laughter. Zhang Hao looked calm when he heard the strange laughter of this demonic cloud. The Great Purdue Zen Light in the Sea of ????Consciousness started to circulate, and only a golden halo was seen, quietly spreading rapidly to the surroundings, and the golden light quietly turned into a huge city of Buddha's light in the air. And this demonic cloud also turned into a strange city as dark as ink in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness, and dense demonic energy emanated from the city. Zhang Hao softly recited the scriptures inherited from the ancient Buddha. I only saw Arhats, Vajras, and Yakshas inspired by Buddhism, all emerging in the sea of ??consciousness. These Arhats, King Kongs, Yakshas, ??and the phantoms of the legendary ancient Buddhas in Buddhism are all surrounding the sky above the city, and they are all reciting the scriptures of the Great Buddha. As Zhang Hao recited scriptures faster and faster, the golden halo above the huge Buddhist city behind Zhang Hao became stronger and stronger. The golden light gradually became extremely dazzling, and the strong halo moved towards the black in front of him. The magic city shines over.   These golden rays of light shone over, and the black clouds in the black demon city in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness gradually dispersed. In just half a breath, this black demon city emerged from Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. The city was quietly transformed by Zhang Hao. The demon soldiers and generals transformed by the demonic thoughts inside were all turned into gold, and they stood quietly in the demon city. Zhang Hao was like an ancient Buddha, chanting slightly: "The heart is like a Bodhi seed, and the world will be clear and clear!" After speaking, he waved his hand and saw that the city in the sea instantly collapsed into a ball of golden powder. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 526: Ten Thousand Beasts Arrive in the Sky Formation Luo Xingzi's body in the water suddenly exploded one after another, and demon heads emerged from his body. These demon heads devoured Luo Xingzi's body crazily. Luo Xingzi¡¯s eyes looked a little hollow, and a sad laugh emerged from the corner of his mouth, allowing the demons to quickly devour his body and soul. In just one tenth of the blink of an eye, these demons devoured Luo Xingzi's body completely. Zhang Hao watched Luo Xingzi's body and soul being swallowed cleanly by the demon. But when these demons were about to dissipate into the demon world, Zhang Hao quickly used a magic formula with both hands to remove the space that the demon was about to enter. Quickly conferring a god, the devil was caught off guard and bumped headlong into the space where Zhang Hao said he was conferring a god. He grinned and roared at Zhang Hao before flying towards Zhang Hao. When the first devil flew towards Zhang Hao, the second devil followed, and then the third devil. Zhang Hao quickly moved the magic formula with his hands, and saw a ray of golden light twining around Zhang Hao's fingertips. It quickly turned in several circles and suddenly transformed into the phantom of an ancient Buddha. The ancient Buddha looked at the demon rushing toward Zhang Hao, with a faint smile on his face, and recited a scripture. Then he saw a demon-subduing seal emerging from the palm of the ancient Buddha. This demon-subduing seal appeared in his mouth. The seal emerged and suppressed the demon in front. The golden mark fell on top of the demon head, and the demon heads in the air instantly turned into a ball of golden divine thoughts. These divine thoughts were quietly suppressed by the ancient Buddha with the demon-subduing seal, and the demonic nature in them was quietly used. The Buddha's light has become enlightened. The three demons instantly turned into the three purest unconscious divine thoughts, which can nourish the spiritual thoughts of the cultivator. But Zhang Hao is very careful about this kind of thing, for fear that there is some demonic nature hidden in this spiritual thought, and if he absorbs it rashly, it will cause disaster in the future practice. He used several magic formulas with his hands to seal all these divine thoughts into the third space of Babel Tower. After letting Lei Lei refine these divine thoughts again, he opened his mouth and sucked them in. These three balls of spiritual essence were swallowed in the mouth and quickly refined. In the following time, Zhang Hao began to understand the Beast King's Heavenly Formation in the inheritance of the Beast King. This space has not yet been destroyed. Zhang Hao has left his own mark on these beasts. This mark is very firm. , can quickly convey his thoughts to these spiritual beasts. The Beast Emperor Lintian Formation requires 18,000 spirit beasts that are about to transform into a new form. They are quietly assembled into a formation. The formation is coordinated with the inner five elements formation and the outer five elements formation. The center is the Tai Chi Four Symbols Formation. , each position is a small three-talent formation, so that when the entire formation is running, the momentum is shocking, and when the beasts roar, the sky collapses and the earth splits. There is no shortage of 18,000 transformation-stage alien beasts in the Babel Tower, but it is quite difficult for these alien beasts to master formations. After all, these alien beasts are much smarter than human cultivators. Many times worse. So Zhang Hao had to use his spiritual thoughts to simulate small formations one by one, and let these spirit beasts start practicing in groups in the Babel Tower. But when these small formations began to form a certain foundation, Zhang Haoran combined these small formations to let those The transformed spirit beasts each hold a position. The five-color sacred cow will naturally be arranged by Zhang Hao to the central position of the entire formation. Together with the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle, it is the core part of the entire formation. Once this formation is formed, as long as it is operational, as long as the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle Unless the positions of the turtle and the five-color sacred cow are defeated, the entire formation will never be broken. In order to let the beasts in the Tongtian Tower master the Beast King's Array, Zhang Hao found a place to quietly practice in seclusion. Although Lu Yaotian, Wu Ji, Li Mubai, and others have good luck, Zhang Hao controls the Ten Thousand Beasts Token. If the treasure in the Ten Thousand Beasts Ridge is really obtained by any of these three people, Zhang Hao believes that he You must be able to feel it, so I chose the safest method and temporarily retreated to practice. In the space on the fourth floor of the Babel Tower, the spiritual beasts roared crazily, making huge roars that shook the heavens and the earth. Although the Beast King Lintian Formation has not yet been combined, the Big Four Elephants Formation and the Little Three Talents Formation are already being practiced. These strange beasts are very determined in their thinking, and they are very crazy when they practice. Every day, the group with the worst performance of these spirit beast formation combinations will be thrown into the Fulong Cauldron by Shang, and will be tempered with the two fires of yin and yang. These spirit beasts are originally rough-skinned and thick-bodied, and are being beaten every day. Shang used the Fulong Cauldron to temper his muscles and bones in batches. Within three months, many of the spirit beasts inside became much smaller, but their speed and strength increased several times. Zhang Hao saw these formationsThe magic basics had begun to take shape, so they found a place in the Ten Thousand Beasts Ridge where the Five Elements spiritual energy was abundant, and specially opened a cave. And there are many restrictions placed outside the cave. These restrictions were jointly arranged by Zhang Hao and Shang, and they will certainly not be easily broken by cultivators of the same realm. After Zhang Hao arranged all this, he began to use his spiritual thoughts to preside over these spiritual beasts to practice the Ten Thousand Beasts Arrival Formation. When the entire formation is operating at the same time, it is dozens of times more difficult than when the four-image formation and the three-talent formation are operating independently. But Zhang Hao believes that since this formation is specially reserved for the spirit beasts, these spirit beasts will definitely be able to display it completely in front of the cultivators in this world. And Zhang Hao also wants his sword cultivators and body refining cultivators to work with these spiritual beasts to form a larger formation. "But this is just Zhang Hao's idea, but it is not feasible at present, because there are currently very few sword cultivators and body-refining cultivators in the Hongchen Sword Sect. Zhang Hao used his spiritual thoughts to command more than 10,000 spiritual beasts to practice formations all day long. In the first few months, the recovery speed of Zhang Hao's spiritual thoughts could not keep up with the consumption rate, and his whole person seemed extremely tired. But later These spiritual beasts completed the orders conveyed by Zhang Hao faster and faster. Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual consciousness gradually became stronger amid the huge daily consumption. Unconsciously, Zhang Hao went into seclusion in the cave for three years. Three years is just a blink of an eye for a cultivator. It goes by in an instant. The Beast King's Heavenly Formation was not operating perfectly. The reason why Zhang Hao left the barrier early was because he felt that it was time for the treasures in Ten Thousand Beast Ridge to be released. In order to gain the initiative to seize the treasure, Zhang Hao decided to leave the border. At this moment, in the valley where Zhang Hao was practicing in seclusion, a group of cultivators stood. Looking at the huge changes coming from thousands of miles away, the expressions of each of these cultivators changed slightly. And on an ancient tree in the valley where these cultivators were, a vine suddenly stretched out. This vine suddenly grew out and grew a fruit. The cultivators looked at this strange fruit with expressions of surprise on their faces. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 527: Crescent Moon Peak After a fruit appears, it explodes and turns into a strange flower. Its faint fragrance spreads, making people feel refreshed. "However, this kind of fragrance has a strong confusing effect on the soul. When these cultivators were indulged in this fragrance, they suddenly felt that their souls were turned upside down, and then they all fell into a coma. A figure appeared on the petals. This figure was no bigger than a thumb. It quickly transformed into a shape in the air. After a ten-thousandth of a blink, the thumb-sized figure transformed into Zhang Hao and landed on the cliff, looking at the figures. Looking from thousands of miles away. Although Zhang Hao had not been in seclusion for a long time at this time, he had inherited the spirit beasts of the Beast King. In the past three years, he had been with the spirit beasts almost every day, so he naturally exuded an aura of the beast clan. This kind of beastly aura makes people feel a sense of instinctive fear in their hearts. This is because Zhang Hao has slightly restrained his aura. If Zhang Hao releases all his beastly aura, this Fang Yuan Spiritual beasts from more than 600 miles away, as long as they have a little bit of intelligence, will come flying to see Zhang Hao. The figure quietly disappeared into the void and disappeared. Not long after Zhang Hao left, the cultivator on the cliff gradually woke up. "These cultivators looked at the branches growing on the cliff and at the strange and strange flower on the branches, each of them looked a little worried. One of the cultivators glanced around and said softly: "There is something strange here, let's leave quickly!" After saying that, he took the lead in controlling the magic weapon and left quickly. Seeing others leaving, all the cultivators took the magic weapon and left in a hurry. Zhang Hao was moving forward rapidly in the void. In his sea of ??consciousness, there was an illustration of the Beast King. In this illustration was the location of the Beast King's treasure. There is an extremely eye-catching symbol on the illustrated book called Crescent Moon Peak. Crescent Moon Peak is 8,000 feet high. The entire peak looks like a crescent moon, lying on the southwest side of Ten Thousand Beast Ridge. Below Crescent Moon Peak is a body of water, which is about three hundred miles long. . The Crescent Moon Peak stands abruptly in the center of this body of water. Zhang Hao arrived at Crescent Moon Peak half an hour later, looking at the water in front of him. According to the content of the Beast King's inheritance, this area of ??water cannot be crossed by ordinary magic weapons, and there is a turbulent flow of time and space above the Crescent Moon Peak. If you fly into it rashly, you will get lost in the turbulence of time and space above Crescent Moon Peak. Zhang Hao stood on a stone peak and explored the surrounding area with his spiritual mind. He found that not a single spiritual beast was seen outside the waters of Crescent Moon Peak and hundreds of miles away. It seems that what the beast king said in his inheritance must be true. The spirit beasts in the Beast Ridge are quite spiritual and know that this place is particularly weird, so the spirit beasts dare not enter the range of the Crescent Moon Peak. Zhang Hao's mind moved, and his spiritual mind explored the sky above Crescent Moon Peak. He saw that the sky above Crescent Moon Peak was an extremely vast and huge space. The time and space inside was very chaotic and criss-crossed. It was unknown how many places were connected. The time and space channels are densely covered with stars, giving people a sense of fear of unknown areas. Zhang Hao quietly withdrew his spiritual thoughts. At this time, he saw a spiritual energy in the void that seemed to be fluctuating. Zhang Hao had already placed a restriction on where he was and quietly concealed his figure. However, this spiritual energy in the air The fluctuations are extremely subtle. If Zhang Hao hadn't improved his realm, he would definitely not be able to detect this subtle movement. After the first spiritual energy fluctuation, the second and third spiritual energy fluctuations followed. These spiritual energy fluctuations quietly appeared in the void outside the waters of Crescent Moon Peak. Zhang Hao saw that the other party was very clever at concealing his whereabouts, so he did not dare to use his spiritual sense to investigate rashly. However, Zhang Hao saw many unusual things from these spiritual energy fluctuations. It seems that these cultivators also know the location of the Beast King's treasure in Crescent Moon Peak. Zhang Hao didn¡¯t know what the fluctuations of the Crescent Moon Peak were more than a thousand miles away, but the situation in his eyes made Zhang Hao vaguely excited. Nowadays, a group of cultivators have quietly gathered in Crescent Moon Peak, and these cultivators have all used their own methods to hide their figures. In half a month, there will be a once-in-a-hundred-year time-space turbulence in the Crescent Moon Peak. This once-in-a-hundred-year time-space turbulence will cause a space-time loophole to appear in the sky above the Crescent Moon Peak. Only at this time, Only then can we take advantage of the loopholes in the turbulent tide of time and space to enter it. This Crescent Moon Peak looks like a lonely mountain, but the introduction in the Beast King's inheritance tells Zhang Hao that there is actually a ** inside.The small world, and it is a very strange small world, contains the treasures accumulated by the Beast King for thousands of years. The treasures left by the Beast King are definitely more than ten times more than the treasures in the ruins of gods and demons. . If he can obtain the treasure this time, Zhang Hao can greatly improve the cultivation level of the disciples of the Red Dust Sword Sect, and he can also truly open the door to accept disciples and let those low-level cultivators enter the Red Dust Sword Sect. As long as the resources are sufficient, the disciples can start practicing as much as they want. Thinking of the benefits of obtaining this beast king's treasure, Zhang Hao couldn't help but become a little enthusiastic, but the dangers involved also made people a little wary. The loophole in the turbulent tide of time and space is very short, only about one breath of time, and this position has never been introduced in detail in the inheritance of the Beast King. If Zhang Hao was too far away from the loophole in the turbulent flow of time and space and did not enter the Crescent Moon Peak, he would have to wait another hundred years. For Hongchen Sword Sect, waiting another hundred years would be too much. It's too long. So this time Zhang Haoshi had to enter the loophole of the turbulent flow of time and space no matter what. Murong Xue stood quietly beside Zhang Hao. Seeing that Zhang Hao had been silent all the time, his expression seemed a little urgent, she quietly said: "Husband, since you can inherit the beast king's tradition, you will definitely be able to obtain this beast king's treasure house. Now, The turbulence of time and space is coming, so your husband should be more calm and leisurely, so that you can show your master's style and courage!" Zhang Hao listened to Murong Xue's words and smiled calmly and said: "This turbulence in time and space only happens once in a hundred years. If you miss it, you will have to wait for a hundred years. The disciples of the Red Dust Sword Sect cannot wait for a hundred years!" After Zhang Hao finished speaking, his expression became solemn. Because at this time, the figures of cultivators emerged in the void. Each of these cultivators were wearing extremely magical armor, and their bodies quietly exuded a breath of fire. This breath of fire was special. Obviously, it seems unusually strong. Although these cultivators are trying their best to suppress the flame aura in their bodies, Zhang Hao is extremely sensitive to the flame aura emanating from these cultivators because of the World Tree. What¡¯s more, these cultivators behaved very strongly. They appeared under the crescent moon peak and did not hide their figures at all. Instead, they stood so domineeringly in the void. There are forty-three cultivators in total, thirty of them vaguely form a Thirty-Six Tiangang formation, while the remaining seven are combined into a Big Dipper formation. These two formations, guarding the horns, complement each other and occupy an extremely clever position. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As?A????????????? No matter how they enter the space-time turbulence loophole above their heads from any angle, these cultivators who hide their breath and body shape must pass through the place where these forty-three people are. Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual mind quietly probed towards the leader among the forty-three people. A trace of flame leaked from the other party¡¯s body, and he immediately knew that this person must be Lu Yaotian. Zhang Hao was shocked. Although Lu Yaotian's identity as a true disciple in the Great World of Conferred Gods was extremely high-profile, his identity as a member of the Golden Crow tribe had never been exposed. This time, he acted in such a high-profile manner, which must be among the beast kings. The treasure is bound to be obtained. It seems that entering the loopholes in the turbulence of time and space this time is not as simple as one imagined. Just when Zhang Hao was marveling at the high-profile of these cultivators, the sound of reading came from the depths of Ten Thousand Beasts Ridge, and he saw Wu Ji holding a book in his hand and shaking his head as his figure emerged from the void, swaying all the way. They walked forward until they were only sixty feet away from the team led by Lu Yaotian before they stopped and began to look at the ancient scroll in their hands intently. Wu Ji looked at the ancient scroll in his hand and recited the contents of the book. The look on his face looked extremely intoxicated and obsessed. A slightly older voice came from Lu Yaotian's team: "Senior! It's so elegant! It's really rare to be in the mood to study when the turbulence of time and space is about to come!" When Zhang Hao heard the cultivator's voice, he immediately guessed that this cultivator was the old man in gray clothes who had been following Lu Yaotian. Only the old man in gray clothes could have such a unique voice. ??This old man Zhang Hao has always been unable to discern the depth of his cultivation and realm. However, after Zhang Hao broke through the realm, his fear of this old man in gray became more obvious. So Zhang Hao paid special attention to it. It seemed that this person was very well hidden, but he didn't know what method he used to enter the Ten Thousand Beasts Ridge. Because Zhang Hao¡¯s aura emanating from his body could not feel the slightest trace of the Five Elements aura,Either the other party has never practiced the five elements magical power, or there is another possibility that the other party has practiced the five elements magical power, and his realm and cultivation level are higher than Zhang Hao, so Zhang Hao cannot detect the five elements aura of this cultivator. More and more cultivators appeared on the way, many of whom Zhang Hao did not recognize, but among these cultivators, there was no figure of Li Mubai. Zhang Hao believes that Li Mubai will definitely appear. This time he entered the Ten Thousand Beasts Ridge. He should have been extremely well prepared. Based on Zhang Hao's understanding of Li Mubai, he will not leave the Ten Thousand Beasts Ridge so easily. . (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 528: Tide of Time and Space When Zhang Hao was thinking about Li Mubai's whereabouts, he saw that the tidal flow in the turbulent flow of time and space in front of him had obviously accelerated. A huge vortex appeared in the sky. The vortex was about 190 feet in diameter and was surrounded by blue spiral-shaped patterns. These patterns represented different directions. If a cultivator entered one of the patterns, he could The cultivator is teleported to a place, and each pattern represents a different place and direction. The turbulent tides of time and space above his head represent more than one million different unknown spaces. When the chaos of time and space occurs, A space-time passage leading to Crescent Moon Peak will emerge. This passage will become very obvious. If the cultivator can seize the opportunity, he can enter it and obtain the inheritance and magic weapon of the Beast King. Looking at the turbulence of time and space in the sky, Zhang Hao quietly sent a message to Murong Xue to let him enter the Tongtian Tower. When Murongxue entered the Tongtian Tower, Zhang Hao used the Great Five Elements Technique to quietly leave the hiding place. come out. Flying towards the bottom of the turbulent flow of time and space extremely quickly, and after occupying a good position, Zhang Hao sat cross-legged in the void, quietly waiting for the moment when the chaos of time and space would appear. The surrounding cultivators looked at the aura of the soul-joining realm emanating from Zhang Hao's body, and they did not dare to provoke Zhang Hao easily. One month passed before I knew it. The space-time turbulence above Crescent Moon Peak became more and more irregular, and the surrounding atmosphere became extremely tense, but Li Mubai, whom Zhang Hao had been waiting for, did not appear. This makes Zhang Hao a little disappointed. Li Mubai suppressed Zhang Hao very embarrassingly in the past. If the opponent enters the crescent moon peak this time, he will definitely capture him alive to satisfy his hatred. But the other party has not come yet at this time. There may be some reasons for this. Zhang Hao was thinking about it when he heard Shang's somewhat urgent voice coming from the Tower of Babel: "Get ready! A loophole in the turbulent flow of time and space is about to appear!" As soon as Shang finished speaking, he saw a huge whirlpool one hundred and eighty feet in the air, spinning rapidly, and a blue plain appeared in the center of the blue turbulence. When this spot appeared, his spiritual thoughts were directed into it. The situation inside Crescent Peak can be vaguely detected. I saw the cultivators around me flying towards this dot one by one as fast as lightning. In just one ten thousandth of a blink of an eye, the spot above my head became extremely obvious. With a thought, Zhang Hao displayed the Garuda Wings, and his body turned into a stream of light. He came first and surpassed those cultivators who were one step ahead of him at extremely fast speeds. In just one hundred thousandth of the blink of an eye, Zhang Hao entered this blue hole. Entering this hole, his body felt the pain of tearing apart, but this pain only lasted for a thousandth time. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared. Then Zhang Hao felt a change in the world around him. He looked around with his spiritual mind and found that he was the first cultivator to enter Crescent Moon Peak. He quickly moved towards the memory in the Beast King's inheritance and towards the location of the Beast King's treasure house. Fly away. Zhang Hao displayed the Garuda Wings, and his speed was many times faster than that of ordinary cultivators. His body was like an aurora in the crescent moon peak, and he flew hundreds of miles away in an instant. The place where Zhang Hao entered Crescent Moon Peak was a huge platform. This platform was about eighty feet long and extremely flat. The entire stone was covered with charms, but the entire platform was still covered with criss-crossing talismans. There were traces of cuts by the sword, and these traces were covered with a thick layer of dust. It seemed that no cultivator had come to this platform for a very long time. Soon after Zhang Hao's figure disappeared from the platform, all forty-three people led by Lu Yaotian entered the platform. When the leader, Lu Yaotian, entered the platform. The cultivators behind him failed to control the magic power in their bodies for a moment, and the dust on the agitated platform began to fly. Lu Yaotian glanced sideways at the cultivator, but did not say anything. Lu Yaotian and his group should be the first to enter this platform, but Lu Yaotian felt that before his group of people used formations to fly into this time and space When they were in the loophole, a stream of light quickly entered the loophole in the turbulent flow of time and space from their side at a speed several times faster than theirs. Because the opponent's speed was so fast that even Lu Yaotian and the old man in gray couldn't catch the opponent, so Lu Yaotian was not sure. What just passed by him at high speed was a ray of time and space turbulence. It was really a cultivator who entered it. Originally, when I entered this platform, I had the opportunity to explore the surrounding environment and see if there were any traces of other cultivators entering it, butLu Yaotian was very annoyed because his men didn't control their magic power well, so he didn't even have a chance to investigate. However, he and these cultivators dared to enter the crescent moon peak. The treasure of the Beast King has not been found yet, so he naturally couldn't get angry. Moreover, the formation he formed requires forty-three people to exert its huge power, so These forty-three people are all indispensable. Thinking of this, Lu Yaotian had no choice but to give up and said solemnly: "This Crescent Moon Peak is where the Beast King's treasure is located. The forty-three of us are the first to enter this treasure house, so we must plunder the treasure inside!" Hearing Lu Yaotian's solemn tone, the forty-two people behind Lu Yaotian quickly agreed in unison: "Yes!" "Okay! Follow me!" After Lu Yaotian finished speaking, he took the lead and flew towards the place where Zhang Hao disappeared. The fourteen or two people behind him immediately followed Lu Yaotian in an orderly manner and quickly explored the front. Zhang Hao used the magical power of Garuda Wings and flew into the depths of Crescent Moon Peak in just a moment. He saw huge ancient trees around him, like huge mushroom umbrellas, blocking out the sky and the sun. The crescent moon peak looks like a mountain from the outside, but when you enter it, you will find that there are countless strange peaks here. These strange peaks are unusually broad, and there are not only many ancient trees, but also many spiritual grasses inside. . These spiritual grasses have existed for an unusually long time. Any piece of asparagus grass is close to a thousand years old. If this kind of aspen grass is used to refine Ningshen Pills, it will definitely be able to refine the ninth grade Ningshen Pills. But these places don¡¯t only have dragon beard grass, this kind of spiritual grass. Snow line money, Feng Laijuan, Oolong grass, ginseng, Sumeru grass, Ye Mingxin and so on There are thousands of kinds of these medicinal herbs, and they are all spiritual herbs that are more than a thousand years old. Zhang Hao searched downwards with his spiritual mind. As long as it was a medicinal herb that was over a thousand years old, Zhang Hao used all his magical powers to collect it into the Babel Tower. There was a place suitable for the survival of this kind of spiritual herb in the space on the first floor of the Babel Tower. Lu Yaotian, who followed Zhang Hao, looked at the devastated land. As long as he used his spiritual sense to explore it, he knew that these spiritual grasses had been taken away, and the scent of these spiritual grasses still remained on these lands. Lu Yaotian detected the residual aura of these spiritual herbs, and was so angry that his orifices were filled with smoke and his internal organs were on fire. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 529: Entering Crescent Moon Peak The old man in gray clothes beside Lu Yaotian looked at the spiritual herbs in the forest below, and the small pits left after the spiritual trees were dug up, and said solemnly: "This man can harvest these herbs, and he can fly so fast. , Master, should you consider how to deal with this person!" After Lu Yaotian reminded the old man in gray, the anger in his heart quickly subsided. He quickly fell from the air, leaned over and used his spiritual mind to carefully explore the open spaces removed by Zhang Hao, and found that The other party's aura was like a strange beast from ancient times, and there was no trace of the aura of someone he was familiar with. This made Lu Yaotian more and more suspicious. Who was this person with such a strange aura? While he was guessing the identity of the other party in his mind, he quickly flew into the air and led everyone to explore forward. At this moment, the distance between Zhang Hao and Lu Yaotian behind him was getting farther and farther, and the gap between the two was already hundreds of miles away. Zhang Hao looked at a mountain peak in front of him and compared it with the mountain peak in the inheritance. He found that the two mountain peaks were exactly the same without any difference. The spiritual thought quietly probed forward, and saw that the restriction on the mountain peak was very clearly revealed in Zhang Hao's spiritual thought. Zhang Hao quietly fell from the void. According to the secret method in the inheritance, he quietly entered from a restriction, and Zhang Hao's figure entered the restriction. I saw the restriction rippling like water ripples. After the ripples disappeared, Zhang Hao's figure disappeared into it. When outsiders look at this mountain peak at this moment, they can't see the slightest trace of Zhang Hao entering it. The mountain that Zhang Hao entered is the main peak of Crescent Moon Peak. There are restrictions all over the outside. If Zhang Hao hadn't inherited the inheritance of the Beast King and knew the secret method of entering this main peak, it would be impossible for outsiders to enter it so easily. Just five or six breaths after Zhang Hao entered Crescent Moon Peak, forty-two people led by Lu Yaotian also arrived here. Lu Yaotian took out an album from the Qiankun bag, unfolded it and looked at the labels inside, and then glanced at the old man who was beside him. After the old man scanned the contents of the album with his spiritual mind, he started again. Carefully look at the mountain peaks in front of you. After a while, he recalled the old man saying with a solemn expression: "It takes ten breaths to break the restriction here, but the cultivators behind you will come after ten breaths!" After hearing the old man's words, Lu Yaotian immediately said: "Over there, take over quickly and break through this restriction. The longer it takes, the worse it will be for us. The clarion call for the Golden Crow tribe to attack the Conferred God World is about to sound. If I If I don¡¯t get this beast king¡¯s treasure, my advantage compared with the other brothers will be gone!¡± After Lu Yaotian finished speaking, he offered up a magic weapon. This magic weapon was a mirror burning with flames. Inside the mirror was a blazing golden crow. ? Judging from the aura emanating from this magic weapon, it is a low-grade Taoist weapon. Recalling that when the old man saw Lu Yaotian sacrificing this magic weapon, his expression suddenly became solemn, and he quickly moved the magic formula with his hands, and the forty-two people behind him also started to use the magic formula at the same time. I saw magic formulas falling rapidly on the flame mirror above Lu Yaotian's head. The lines on this simple mirror gradually emerged with scarlet rays of light. These pipelines surrounded the mirror, running quietly. Eighty-one laps later. I saw a scarlet light emitting from the center of the flame mirror, and this line of fire shot directly into the confinement of Crescent Moon Peak. This line of fire is very small, several times smaller than a hair. Only the spiritual thoughts of cultivators can detect it, but no one dares to attach their own spiritual thoughts to this line of fire, because this concentrated line of fire A scorching power that destroys the world is conveyed above. This power is extremely scorching, and there are simply no words to describe the temperature inside. If a medium-grade magic weapon falls on this line at this moment, it will be directly smelted into a pile of materials. The fourteen and three people were concentrating on presiding over this Taoist weapon and breaking through the restrictions in front. At this time, Lu Yaotian felt a cultivator from behind rushing towards where he was. The other party is still hundreds of miles away. Based on the speed of the other party coming here, he can just break this restriction. Lu Yaotian shouted urgently: "Quick!" The old man in gray clothes saw that Lu Yaotian's voice was a little urgent, and the speed of the magic formula suddenly became faster. He saw that the lines around the flame mirror were spinning rapidly, and the lines of flames shot out of the mirror suddenly seemed to be blazing. The thickness of a feces hair. ??The prohibition in front emits a burning smell. This burning smellIt was extremely strong. If it weren't for the extremely complicated restrictions of this beast king, it would have collapsed by now. The last restriction was suddenly broken. Lu Yaotian put the mirror into the Qiankun bag and shouted: "Follow me into it!" At this time, Wu Ji, who was coming from behind, looked at the mirror in the sky and turned into a fiery red shadow that fell into Zhang Hao's Universe Bag. He exclaimed: "Golden Crow Universe Mirror!" Before he could finish his words, he saw that the forty-three people in front of Lu Yaotian had quietly transformed into forty-three flames and flew into the restricted area of ??Crescent Moon Peak. Wuji secretly shouted something bad, and quickly rushed into the void, following the forty-three people into it. But at this time, the formation within the restriction had quietly started to operate, and the loopholes that Lu Yaotian had just broken were quietly repaired. Wu Shi suddenly stopped in the air, and quickly moved his hands. Suddenly, he saw a scroll of ancient bamboo slips flying into the air. This scroll of ancient bamboo slips fell into the air, and characters inside were quickly read from inside. Scattered out, they quietly formed a piece of educational text in the air. This piece of text quickly rushed towards the restricted area that Lu Yaotian had just broken. I saw that these words were overwhelming all the way, breaking through the restrictions that had just been slightly repaired as soon as possible. Wu Shi's figure turned into a strange character with a dragon and a snake in the air, and he rushed into the forbidden area very quickly. In just one ten thousandth of a blink of an eye, Wu Shi also quietly entered the location of the Beast King's treasure. After Wu Shi, a cultivator whose whole body exuded a strong demonic aura sneered and looked at the weak spots in the restriction that Lu Yaotian and Wu Shi had destroyed. The body turned into a magic cloud and directly invaded the restriction. This magic cloud kept transforming into various forms while the restriction was being built, but the speed of breaking the restriction along the way was very fast, no more than a thousand points. In the blink of an eye, the cultivator also entered the treasure house where the beast king's treasure was located. It becomes easier for the next cultivators to enter the location where the Beast King¡¯s treasure is located. Dozens of pairs of men and horses entered the beast king's treasure one after another. Just when many cultivators were entering, Li Mubai, dressed in white, suddenly appeared from the void. Li Mubai quietly explored the surroundings before quickly dodging into the forbidden area of ??the Beast King's treasure. , at this time, the restriction in this place had been quietly destroyed many times by many cultivators, and it had become very weak. Li Mubai entered the restriction, but with a little help, he entered the Beast King's treasure house. Zhang Hao, who was the first to enter the treasure house, is now in the treasure house, detecting everything that his spiritual thoughts detect, whether he knows it or not, as long as there is a little bit of spiritual energy or any spiritual thoughts that have fluctuations in mana. Everything discovered was collected in the Tower of Babel. On the way he saw a huge stone gate. The material of this stone gate was Wujin ore, which could be used to refine sixty or seventy ordinary flying swords. However, the overall size of the Wujin ore was too large. If Zhang Hao wanted to use this The huge stone gate must be destroyed if it is put into the Tower of Babel. After all, Zhang Hao is also the next generation of Beast King in the Conferred God World. The items in this Beast King's treasure house should belong to Zhang Hao. Although the Golden Crow Mine contained in this stone gate is precious, it definitely does not belong to this Beast King's treasure house. It was a very important thing, so Zhang Hao reluctantly abandoned the stone gate with tears in his eyes and flew towards the depths of the Beast King's treasure house. Except for this stone gate, there is almost no grass left wherever you pass. Lu Yaotian and others, who had been following Zhang Hao, entered the treasure house of beasts and found that the situation they encountered was exactly the same as that in the outside world. The anger in Lu Yaotian's heart at this moment has already turned into fear. The opponent's timing is very precise, and he is one step ahead of him every time. This extremely clever move makes the gap between the two extremely far. Both of them followed each other to eat ashes, and the opponent's speed and method of collecting items were really outrageous. This person left almost no items wherever he went. Lu Yaotian came to the stone gate that Zhang Hao had not destroyed and collected. Lu Yaotian just glanced at the stone gate and knew that the stone gate was made of black gold iron and could be used to cast dozens of flying swords. However, this thing was so huge that if If you delay here for a while, you will be even more unable to track the cultivator in front of you. So when Lu Yaotian saw this huge stone gate, he did not hesitate to order the cultivators to quickly follow it forward. Zhang Hao didn¡¯t know how long he had been circling the main peak of Crescent Moon Peak, but in this circular formation, Zhang Hao felt that he was gradually entering the circle.After entering the depths of the ground, a very thick breath of the earth came from the surroundings. The Five Elements Earth Art in the body quietly started to operate, allowing himself to quietly merge with the earth. The body turned into a bright yellow shadow, and it used Garuda Wings to leap forward quickly. In this passage, there are many earth essences sealed with spells in the surrounding walls. These earth essences have endless benefits for building huge cities. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 530: Searching Along the Way With a thought from Zhang Hao's mind, all the earth's essence sealed by the talisman was absorbed into the Tower of Babel by Zhang Hao. After collecting the essence of the earth, Zhang Hao quietly used the Five Elements Earth Technique in this passage to quietly perform several small magic techniques. Deep in the ground, bright yellow earth dragons condensed from the earth appeared in the ground. The rapid entanglement and twisting in the depths. When everything was arranged, Zhang Hao used his Garuda Wings and left quickly. Zhang Hao could only leave for two breaths before Lu Yaotian and the others behind him rushed into the passage. This was originally just an ordinary five-element passage. Although flying from here, if there are no cultivators who practice the five-element magical power, the flight speed will be a bit slow. However, the flight speed of cultivators who practice the five-element magical power will be affected. It's not big, but through Zhang Hao's ingenious transformation, this passage has formed a very sticky Five Elements passage. Although Lu Yaotian and others did not collect anything along the way, they did not encounter any danger. Therefore, when they saw this passage, they did not think too much about it, but wanted to catch up with the unknown cultivator in front of them as quickly as possible. , killed the opponent with the help of the Taoist weapon in his hand, and then took away all the treasures collected by the opponent along the way. This time, Lu Yaotian and the forty-three cultivators were caught off guard and broke into the swamp passage arranged by Zhang Hao. I saw dozens of bright yellow earth dragons deep in the ground, circling upwards and entangling the crowd. The magical power in Lu Yaotian's hand wildly bombarded an earth dragon, only to hear a loud bang that lasted all day long. A giant dragon of about ten feet was struck with all the strength of Lu Yaotian's rage. The bombardment shattered and exploded, turning into a cloud of fire all over the sky. Mud falls from the sky. After Lu Yao struck out with his palm, he regretted it. He saw two cheap water dragons shooting out of the passage. These water dragons intertwined with the earth dragons in the air and turned into mud falling from the sky. This kind of indiscriminate bombardment, although the intensity of the attack is not large and will not damage the body and soul of the cultivator, it greatly hinders the forward speed. A scarlet cover appeared around Lu Yaotian, and all the mud falling in the air was blocked by this cover. But those cultivators who had not yet reached the realm of soul union and whose magic power could not form a weak small world were made miserable by the mud. They flew out of the mud one by one, using the magic power in their bodies to absorb all the mud. Shocked and dropped. After Lu Yaotian saw the mud falling from the sky, the surroundings became unusually quiet. He looked forward with vigilant eyes, and after confirming that there was no abnormality at all, he quietly waved his hand and took the lead to fly towards Tongtian. The crowd followed him. As soon as Lu Yaotian flew out of the passage, he saw a black cultivator standing in front of him. This cultivator had his back to everyone and just stood in front of him. The old man in gray clothes said quietly with a solemn look: "This person's methods of searching along the way are really amazing. I think this person must be a narrow-minded person. We must kill this kind of person in one go, so as not to leave endless traces." The trouble is coming!" Lu Yaotian's expression did not change at all after hearing the words of the old man in gray. He looked at the cultivator in front of him and said in a gentle tone: "Senior! Why are you blocking my way here!" The cultivator in front listened to Lu Yaotian's words and did not make any response. Lu Yaotian and the old man in gray clothes looked at each other. Both of them had wary expressions on their faces. In addition to the wary look in the eyes of the old man in gray clothes, there was also a fierce look in his eyes. He looked at the forty-one cultivators behind Lu Yaotian and quietly made a gesture. These cultivators immediately surrounded the cultivators. Lu Yaotian also quickly used the Golden Crow Universe Mirror, and saw this mirror floating rapidly. Above the head, the lines on the mirror slowly rotated, and a ball of flames burned in the center of the mirror. The last concentrated line of fire flew out of the mirror and flew towards the cultivator in front. But at this moment, the cultivator suddenly turned into a divine thought and disappeared without a trace in an instant. The Golden Crow Universe Mirror sacrificed by Lu Yaotian quickly bombarded the place where the cultivator stayed. A shocking sound suddenly resounded, and a hair-thin hole appeared on the ground in front of him. The hole expanded rapidly. , but in the blink of an eye, this small hole turned into a hole the size of a fist, and the hole expanded significantly faster. It was only then that Lu Yaotian realized that he had been tricked by this mysterious man again, and the anger in his heart resurfaced again. Lu Yaotian secretly swore in his heart that if he met this cultivator, he would capture him alive, and then use fierceOnly by burning it day by day can the hatred in his heart be relieved. Everyone was immersed in an angry emotion, and suddenly felt the bottom of the shell trembling, and the trembling was very far away. Everyone was startled, and their consciousness explored the distance, but found that there was nothing abnormal in the distance. place. At this time, the trembling of the ground became more and more obvious, and an extremely hot power surged rapidly from the depths of the ground, turning into a shocking fire dragon and rushing up from the ground. It turned out that the flames gathered by Lu Yaotian's Golden Crow Universe Mirror just now bombarded a flame acupuncture point on the Crescent Moon Peak. The shocking flames that had been suppressed for thousands of years awakened from the depths of the earth like hell demons, and instantly engulfed Lu Yaotian and everyone. Devoured. How could the people of the Golden Crow be afraid of fire? In the midst of the raging flames, these forty-three people quickly used the magic formula to suck all the flames deep underground into their bodies. These flames had been suppressed for thousands of years. It seemed extremely violent and crazy, but the Golden Crow tribe's ability to control flames was very powerful. In just one tenth of the blink of an eye, all these flames were subdued by Lu Yaotian and others. But these flames were of little use to Lu Yaotian and others, but the time spent here cannot be measured by anything. The old man in gray clothes glanced at the people behind him and saw that these cultivators were not injured in any way, but from the cultivator using his spiritual thoughts to confuse everyone, to Lu Yaotian sacrificing a magic weapon to kill the cultivator's spiritual clone, everything happened. Under his own eyes, the other party even tricked him, which was really hateful. And Zhang Hao, who was gradually entering the entrance of the Beast King's treasure along various passages, had no idea at this moment that his unintentional act of itch had caused Lu Yaotian and others to be in such a state of embarrassment. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 531: Knowledge of the Sea Transforms the World Because of their special status, Lu Yaotian and others are very wary of any disturbance from the outside world. But in the crescent moon peak, they did not encounter any danger along the way. This made Lu Yaotian and others think that the cultivator only wanted to explore the location of the core treasure of the Beast King, and ignored the precautions. Zhang Hao lost money twice. Zhang Hao arranged a spiritual clone, but he knew that there was a flame hole hidden deep in the ground, but he did not expect that Lu Yaotian would have a Taoist weapon on him, and it was the kind that had extremely strong restraint on flames. Functional tools. At this time, Zhang Hao looked at a strange formation appearing in front of him. In this formation, five five-element stones were arranged in five different directions, and in the center of these five five-element stones was a teleportation formation. The five Five Elements Stones emitted streaks of lightning-like lightning. These thunder-like lightnings shuttled back and forth endlessly on the Five Elements Stones. Five of them were radiating lightning from the Five Elements Stones, quietly stimulating the center of the Five Elements Stone. The teleportation array emerged with dazzling brilliance. Zhang Hao's eyes fell on the teleportation formation in the center of the Five Elements Stone. Even though he had the Five Elements magical power in his body, he could not see through this formation, which made Zhang Hao hesitate. Zhang Hao, who has practiced the Five Elements magical power, naturally understands that these five Five Elements stones represent an extremely powerful Five Elements power. The teleportation formation constructed by this power cannot be underestimated. Shang narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "You have no choice!" After hearing Shang¡¯s words, Zhang Hao felt relieved and said with a smile: ¡°Why should I worry unfoundedly? My coming into this world was originally a miracle, so what I see in front of me is nothing to worry about!¡± After talking about the five elements magical power in the body, it landed on the teleportation formation constructed by the five elements stones. The five five elements stones were seen rotating rapidly almost at the same time. The five Five Elements stones were rotating rapidly, and a mighty force was transmitted from the Five Elements stones. Zhang Hao felt that his body was wrapped by a huge force, and a tearing pain was transmitted from his body, half a breath away. After that, the world in front of me changed. I saw a space of about sixty feet in front of me. In the middle of this space was a passage. The entire passage was about twelve feet long, and the sky was silvery white. On both sides of the passage are two thick cabinets, which display various treasures. Zhang Hao¡¯s mind quickly explored the two rows of cabinets in the passage and found that the items inside had been sorted. There are areas dedicated to storing various magic weapons and elixirs. The last two cabinets contain magic crystal stones and three dragon veins. As for the jade slips, the jade slips here are much rarer compared to the jade slips in the White Jade Panlong Palace. However, Zhang Hao used his spiritual mind to explore a jade slip and found that the jade slips inside were The quality is several levels higher than the quality of the jade slips in the white jade panlong. Although the jade slips are not that good, there are more than 690 kinds. These jade slips all suppress a beast soul inside, and are suppressed by spells on the outside, so that these beast souls will not break free from the jade slips. Three dragon veins are enough to allow the Red Dust Sword Sect to stay in seclusion for thousands of years without worrying about the lack of spiritual energy. With so many magic crystals, Zhang Hao can use all kinds of powerful magical powers at will. Seeing Zhang Hao looking at these magic weapons, elixirs, and crystal stones with a dull look on his face, Shang reminded him urgently: "Why don't you collect all these things quickly!" Hearing Shang¡¯s reminder, Zhang Hao quickly used small magic tricks to put all these things into the Tower of Babel. Spirit elixirs, jade slips, magic crystals, and various magic weapons were quickly put into the Babel Tower by Zhang Hao. In just three breaths, Zhang Hao quickly emptied everything here. But just at this moment, the Ten Thousand Beast Orders of the Tower of Babel suddenly flashed bursts of dazzling light. These lights were extremely dazzling in the Tower of Babel. Zhang Hao was slightly startled, and his spiritual mind searched around, but found nothing. At this moment, the spiritual energy above the head suddenly surged, and an aura like a wild beast emanated from the sky above the head, and then a huge token gradually appeared. Zhang Hao looked at this huge token, and his spiritual thoughts fell on it. The roars of all beasts suddenly came from his consciousness. This crazy roar made the blood in people's bodies burn. stand up. Shang solemnly said: "This is the real Token of Ten Thousand Beasts. This token is the most important thing in the treasure house of the Beast King, because it is not only a token to control all beasts, but also a defensive Taoist weapon." !¡± The words of sorrow have not yet been spoken.?, I saw bursts of light in the sky flickering and rising and falling, and the Ten Thousand Beasts Order on the fourth floor of Tongtian suddenly flew out of the Tongtian Tower on its own, turning into a simple pattern and landing on the Ten Thousand Beasts Order. This simple pattern fell on the Ten Thousand Beasts Token, and the dazzling light on the Ten Thousand Beasts Token suddenly became restrained. Zhang Hao passed this pattern-turned-Ten Thousand Beasts Order and had a vague connection with this real Ten Thousand Beasts Order. However, this connection is extremely obscure. If Zhang Hao's divine consciousness had not turned into divine thoughts, he would not have been extremely sharp. The connection will be felt. Feeling the connection transmitted from the Ten Thousand Beasts Order, Zhang Hao's mind moved, and his spiritual mind followed this connection to explore the Ten Thousand Beasts Order. The Ten Thousand Beasts Order conveyed a desolate aura that was like the barbaric period. This breath can help the spiritual soul of the cultivator grow, but when this breath is passed over, it has a great impact on Zhang Hao's consciousness. Zhang Hao felt as if he was on a vast ancient battlefield. The roars of spiritual beasts were transmitted crazily from all directions. Zhang Hao's eardrums bulged in shock, and the blood in his body was overwhelmed by this barbaric period. The beast soul was quietly ignited. The images in his eyes were flashing rapidly, and a section of the secret from the Beast King's inheritance appeared in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. It was only then that Zhang Hao realized that even if he had the inheritance of the Beast King, if he could not compete with the wild aura conveyed by the Ten Thousand Beasts Order, the Ten Thousand Beasts Order would not truly belong to him. With both hands moving quickly, the mysterious and complex symbols quickly connected to the Four Elephants Soul-Suppressing Formation in Zhang Hao's consciousness. The Green Dragon Shadow, the White Tiger Shadow, the Vermilion Bird Shadow, and the Black Tortoise Shadow surround Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness, building a very strong line of defense for Zhang Hao's soul. The phantoms of the four divine beasts emerged, and this strong impact seemed to become much weaker. But this kind of impact is still continuing, but this kind of impact is something Zhang Hao can currently resist. Under this extremely powerful impact, Zhang Hao's consciousness gradually became extremely clear, and the white mist in the sea of ??consciousness gradually dissipated. The entire sea of ??consciousness turned blue. Zhang Hao fell into a strange feeling. His sea of ??consciousness was quietly changing towards the world. He couldn't see his own existence, but he could feel that the entire sea of ??consciousness was transforming into a small world. This small world is quietly taking shape. If Zhang Hao's small world can be formed, he can exert the power of the world when fighting against cultivators. Zhang Hao doesn't know much about this extremely mysterious power yet, but if this power is formed, it will definitely be stronger than the world. Mana is more Valenic. Zhang Hao didn't know how long time had passed. Maybe it was just a breath of time, maybe months or years had passed. He felt that the speed of his sea of ??consciousness was changing very slowly, so slow that everything in the world was changing. It seems to have almost come to a standstill. But the reason in his heart told Zhang Hao that this kind of satisfaction should actually be a mistake. To understand it correctly, this is actually a speed, a speed that after reaching the limit, the practitioner cannot sense it at all. The entire sea of ????consciousness is quietly renewed without knowing it. The five elements in the sea of ????consciousness rotate, and a golden rising sun hangs high in the micro world in the sea of ????consciousness. This is a wonderful miniature world with mountains and water. It is quite different from the world cultivated by real cultivators. The gap is very big, but Zhang Hao's miniature world is very unique, and there are many things that can survive in it. Objects, because there are five elements rotating in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness, so even living creatures will not die if they enter it. Living things can be preserved in the sea of ??consciousness. This is definitely a very rare phenomenon in the world of gods. If Zhang Hao hadn't practiced the five elements magical power, this miniature world would never have taken shape. Zhang Hao himself naturally did not know this. As soon as his miniature world took shape, his perception of the outside world became even more acute. Any spiritual energy fluctuation conveyed from the cultivator's body, as long as it is within the range of thirty miles that Zhang Hao can perceive, the mana fluctuations caused between the cultivator's body and the heaven and earth will become very obvious. stand up. For Zhang Hao, this is a brand new feeling and experience. He was extremely careful and slowly covered the area of ??thirty miles with his perception. In just one tenth of the blink of an eye, his perception detected Lu Yaotian and the others who were rushing towards him in a hurry. Zhang Hao detected the arrival of Lu Yaotian, and quickly withdrew his spiritual thoughts. At this moment, the Token of Ten Thousand Beasts shrank sharply, and finally turned into the shape of a small black token the size of a fingernail.?? fell into the hands of Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao's mind moved, and the token turned into a dark light and disappeared into his forehead. If someone carefully examines Zhang Hao's forehead, they will find that there is a dark flame burning in the flame above Zhang Hao's forehead. However, this dark flame is quietly rotating through the five elements, sometimes The surging soil turned into a bright yellow color, sometimes turned into water waves and the endless ups and downs of the heart, and sometimes turned into a Gengjin sword light with a murderous aura. This change is a manifestation of the rotation of the five elements after the sea of ??consciousness in Zhang Hao's body formed a small world. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Becoming Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 532: Obtaining the Treasure of the Beast King When Lu Yaotian came to the entrance of the treasure, he looked at the five five elements spirit beads that were rotating rapidly at the entrance. He glanced at the old man in gray with a solemn expression. The old man in gray clothes quietly and quickly explored the five spirit beads. . He said with a solemn expression: "These five beads are connected into one by the formation inside. If these five beads cannot be broken at the same time, I am afraid it will cause chaos in the five elements of spiritual energy and produce a huge explosion!" Lu Yaotian listened to the words of the old man in gray and said: "Then how long will it take to break this restriction!" The old man in gray clothes said with some disappointment: "If we want to break this restriction, I'm afraid it will take at least three days!" After hearing the words of the old man in gray, Lu Yaotian looked a little sad and said: "Is it God's will that I, Lu Yaotian, cannot compete with my brothers for the position of Golden Crow Saint King!" The old man saw that Lu Yaotian's voice was a little sad and lost, and there was a hint of despair in his tone. A hint of perseverance appeared in his eyes, and he said: "Sir! I may be able to break this restriction, but I have to use the Young Master's Golden Crow Universe. Use the precious mirror. Lu Yaotian looked puzzled after hearing what the old man in gray said. He was about to ask when he heard the old man in gray say something unusual: "I have been following the young master for a hundred years. Could it be that the young master doesn't trust me!" The old man in gray clothes has always been very fond of Lu Yaotian. When Lu Yaotian was young, Lu Yaotian had been living without enough to eat. During this darkest period of Lu Yaotian's life, the old man in gray clothes quietly told Lu Yaotian the history of the Golden Crow people. , tells the glorious past of the ancestors of the Golden Crow tribe, and taught Lu Yaotian various survival rules. Later, Lu Yaotian's talents gradually emerged. The two secretly joined forces to get the Golden Crow Holy King to pay attention to Lu Yaotian, and were rewarded with a mansion by the Golden Crow Holy King. It can be said that Lu Yaotian is now All because of the old man in gray who helped him secretly, Lu Yaotian is as brilliant as he is today. So when Lu Yaotian heard what the old man in gray said, although he was a little puzzled, he still handed the Taoist weapon in his hand to the old man in gray. The old man in gray clothes took the Taoist weapon, glanced at Lu Yaotian and said: "Child! You must obey fate. Even if I destroy this clone in the lower realm today, I will help you break this restriction. You all need to retreat quickly!" After the old man in gray clothes finished speaking, his expression became solemn, and he quickly moved the magic formula with his hands. The magic power in his body surged up and down like turbulent waves, and his whole body swelled up like a balloon. Scarlet lines suddenly appeared on the Golden Crow Universe Mirror above the old man's head. When these lines emerged, they quickly circled around the Golden Crow Universe Mirror. Then, five hairs shot out of the Golden Crow Universe Mirror. Thick scarlet light shot towards these five dazzling beads at high speed. The restriction on the bead was illuminated by the scarlet light, and suddenly burst out with an extremely dazzling brilliance. This dazzling brilliance suddenly exploded, turning into a ball of five elements of spiritual energy and surging towards the surroundings. The old man in gray looked at the Five Elements Spiritual Energy on the Five Elements Pearl surging around, and said solemnly: "Yaotian, take them and retreat ten miles quickly!" After saying that, he moved the Golden Crow Universe Mirror above his head with all his strength, and saw these five rays of light flying out from the Golden Crow Universe Bag Treasure Mirror. The five rays of light suddenly turned into a group of shocking flames in the air, and burned violently. . The scorching flames swallowed up all five Five Elements Beads. The scorching flames burned the five beads crazily. The miniature talismans around the five beads erupted with dazzling protective light, and the phantoms of strange beasts emerged. When they came out, these strange beasts roared crazily, and the huge sound stirred up the surrounding flames and rolled back crazily towards the back. At this moment, the old man in gray clothes only wanted to break the restriction here, and did not think about retreating at all. Seeing that the talisman on the five spirit beads could withstand the blow of the Taoist weapon in his hand, he felt great. Change, but in the current situation, how can it be easily retreated. He had no choice but to use all his strength to activate the magic power in his body, brewing another attack. Zhang Hao, who was collecting treasures in the Beast King's treasure house, saw that the ground under his feet suddenly turned into a transparent mirror, and the situation outside the Five Elements Teleportation Formation appeared in the mirror. Zhang Hao's eyes were quietly locked on the Golden Crow Universe Bag Mirror. This magic weapon gave him the feeling that it could destroy the world. It turned out that this was what Lu Yaotian relied on. Both hands quickly reached into the cabinets on both sides, and quickly grabbed two dragon veins. These two dragon veins were originally suppressed by dense talismans. At this moment, when Zhang Hao grabbed hold of them, these two spiritual dragon veins began to twist immediately. The two spiritual veins began to twist. Zhang Hao felt this from the twisting amplitude of these two spiritual veins. There is at least ten thousand kilograms of strength on it, and this is still?With the shape and 80% of the power of the two dragon veins being suppressed by the talisman, Zhang Hao would have had no choice but to run away if these two dragon veins had not been suppressed by the talisman. Grasping the two dragon veins with both hands, the power of the body in his hands suddenly burst out. The two twisting dragon veins were still twisting at a distance, but the power transmitted from Zhang Hao's body was at least about 30,000 kilograms. Regardless of these two No matter how the dragon veins twist, it will not help. Shang in the Tongtian Tower saw that Zhang Hao had grabbed two spiritual veins and rushed into the Tongtian Tower. He said with a solemn expression: "Hurry up and send these two dragon veins into the Tongtian Tower, and quickly find a way to escape. The power of Taoist tools is not as simple as you think!" Zhang Hao heard Shang's extremely solemn tone, and the strength in his hands immediately increased. The two dragon veins were quickly suppressed and collected into the Tower of Babel. The remaining items were much easier. Zhang Hao quickly pinched the magic formula in his hand, and all kinds of items flew into the Tower of Babel. And the old man in gray clothes at the entrance activated the magic power in his hand again, and saw the Golden Crow Universe Mirror above his head suddenly emitting a dazzling light. The five five-element beads rotated rapidly, and a huge suction force suddenly came from them. When this force appeared, the old man in gray immediately changed his expression. When Lu Yaotian in the distance watched this force emerge, he exclaimed: "The light of teleportation!" As soon as he finished speaking, all the attacks of the old man in gray were quietly absorbed by this force, and then the five five-element beads erupted with dazzling light, and then the golden crow universe mirror above the head of the old man in gray. The five scarlet fire lines shot out from above were all sent to other places. Seeing that all the power he had mobilized again was quietly transmitted to the Five Elements Formation, the old man in gray felt disappointed and his expression became a little dull. At this time, Lu Yaotian flew over quickly from a distance, glanced at the old man in gray clothes, and said, "Uncle Gray, are you okay?" Hearing the unspeakable concern in Lu Yaotian's voice, the old man in gray clothes suddenly felt warm in his heart, and said gently: "It's nothing serious, sir, don't worry!" Zhang Hao, who was in the treasure house, had just put all the treasures into the Tower of Babel, when he saw five lines streaking across the treasure mirror at his feet, shooting toward a peak at Crescent Moon Peak at extremely high speeds. When these five scarlet lines fell on this mountain peak, the mountain peak, which was more than three feet tall, instantly turned into a ball of scarlet charcoal, and raging flames rose into the sky. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 533: Tracking A mountain peak was destroyed in such an instant. Apart from being shocked, Zhang Hao had no other thoughts about this. Shang sneered and said: "You brat! The power of this Taoist weapon has not been fully exerted. This person's realm is still too low, so the power of this Taoist tool has only been exerted to the fifth level at most!" After Zhang Hao heard Shang¡¯s words, the shock in his heart slowly calmed down. He said seriously: "The power of this Taoist weapon is pretty good. If Babel Tower restores the level of Taoist tools, I wonder if it can withstand the bombardment of this magic weapon!" Shang looked at the flames filling the sky and said with great disdain: "Although this Golden Crow Universe Mirror is extremely miraculous, if the Babel Tower restores the level of Taoist tools, a mere Golden Crow Universe Mirror can naturally withstand it, but you are now In this state, even if the Tower of Babel is restored to the level of a Taoist weapon, you and I will not be able to exert the full power of this magic weapon!" Zhang Hao listened to Shang¡¯s words, nodded slightly, and said: ¡°It seems that the most important thing for you and me to improve our realm is currently!¡± Shang solemnly said: "It is very necessary to improve your realm in everything. Only when you and I become stronger can we gain the right to speak in this world. Only by gaining the right to speak in this world can we change the rules of this world. Fulfill your ambition!" When the two of them were thinking, they suddenly felt that the ground was rotating like a mirror under the ground. As the ground rotated, pictures emerged. Zhang Hao looked at the picture inside, and suddenly his mind was shaken. His mind quickly explored the surroundings, and saw a whirlpool emerging above the treasure. Only in the center of the whirlpool, there was a slight loophole. This loophole was connected to the time and space loopholes in the outside world. Very similar. Zhang Hao's mind moved, and his body turned into a stream of light, rushing towards the hole above his head. But when Zhang Hao¡¯s body fell into this loophole, the space where Zhang Hao was was collapsed. In just one ten thousandth of a blink of an eye, the entire space was reduced to nothing. The flames reaching the sky shot out from the bottom of the space a hundred feet high. Zhang Hao, who was in the loophole, looked back and looked at a straight flame a hundred feet high, rushing towards him at a high speed. Just when he was about to use his magical power to suppress it, he suddenly felt a wave of energy in his body. There was a tearing pain. This pain spread rapidly throughout Zhang Hao's body. In just one hundredth of the blink of an eye, there was a brief gap in Zhang Hao's perception. After half a breath, Zhang Hao found himself on a mountain peak, and not far in front of the mountain peak, Lu Yaotian and the old man in gray were rushing towards this side. As soon as Zhang Hao emerged from the teleportation formation, he met Lu Yaotian. Lu Yaotian felt the presence of Zhang Hao, and he had an inexplicable hostility towards Zhang Hao in his heart. This hostility was so obvious that when Lu Yaotian saw Zhang Hao, he instinctively used the Golden Crow Universe Mirror. Zhang Hao had seen the power of the Golden Crow Mirror, and when he saw Lu Yaotian offering such a powerful magic weapon as soon as they met, he immediately used Garuda Wings without hesitation, and his body shot rapidly in the air. The surrounding air burned with a scarlet flame because Zhang Hao's speed was too fast. The scarlet flames cut through the sky very quickly, leaving an eye-catching scratch in the sky. Lu Yaotian, who had sacrificed the Golden Crow Universe Bag Mirror, was very angry when he saw Zhang Hao running away after seeing him. He activated the magic weapon with all his strength, and saw a hair-thin scarlet line in the Golden Crow Universe Bag Mirror, heading towards the place where Zhang Hao disappeared. Shoot quickly. Zhang Hao escaped into the void and breathed a big sigh of relief. Suddenly, the pores in his body suddenly bulged, and he felt a huge danger attacking from behind. Without any hesitation, he once again used Garuda Wings to fly forward. . The huge wings were flapping rapidly in the void according to some extremely mysterious laws, and Zhang Hao's body flew thousands of miles away in an instant. Looking back, I saw a shocking flame rising into the sky in the void behind me. The burning range was at least thirty miles, and the flames rose violently in the void. When Zhang Hao appeared on the mountain peak, he had already changed his face. Logically speaking, Lu Yaotian should not be so angry with him. If the other party discovers the Five Elements Spirit Pearl, the treasure house in Ten Thousand Beast Ridge will be destroyed. He said that he had obtained it, and he would never let him go so easily. What happened? Zhang Hao was greatly puzzled by Lu Yaotian's behavior. The old man in gray clothes was also doubtful about Lu Yaotian's behavior. Lu Yaotian looked at the probing eyes of the old man in gray and said with some shame: "Uncle Gray! When this person appeared just now, I had murderous intentions in my heart. Although I don't know this person, I feelI feel that along the way, the person who has never appeared should be this person! " After hearing what Lu Yaotian said, the old man in gray changed his expression slightly and said, "In that case, why don't you chase after me?" Lu Yaotian sighed helplessly and said: "This person was caught off guard just now and was able to dodge my full blow. It shows that this person's cultivation is not weak, and this person has an extremely weird flying magical power. Every time When moving forward at high speed, the traces of his flight will be disturbed. The traces of his flight are disturbed by an invisible air wave, making it impossible for us to track him. If we follow this person rashly, I am afraid that we will fall into In endless trouble!¡± The old man in gray clothes listened to Lu Yaotian's words and said solemnly: "Master, where should we go now!" Lu Yaotian glanced at the phantom above his head and said, "Since the water is already muddy and we didn't get the treasure in Ten Thousand Beast Ridge this time, let's make the water muddy!" After hearing what Lu Yaotian said, the old man in gray said with a solemn expression: "Is the young master ready to start the second plan?" Lu Yaotian said seriously: "That's right! Let's get out of the Crescent Moon Peak now!" In a moment, Lu Yaotian and everyone formed a formation and disappeared. Not long after Lu Yaotian and the others disappeared, Wu Shi's figure gradually emerged from the void, with an imperceptible gloomy smile on the corner of Wu Shi's mouth holding the ancient scroll. Looking towards the direction of the Fengshen Dynasty, he said coldly: "Senior brother! Senior brother! When the master ascended, he once told me that the Golden Crow appeared and the gods were destroyed. It's a pity that you have been too good to my junior brother in these years. So, junior brother, how can I tell you a passage!" Wuji smiled abruptly as he spoke, and his figure gradually disappeared in the void. ??????????????????????????????????????¡­ Shang looked at Zhang Hao and shook his head with a smile: "Lu Yaotian from the Golden Crow tribe has already started to take action. Now that you and I have returned to the Great World of Conferred Gods, the world will definitely start to turmoil. What are your plans!" At this time, Zhang Hao slowly opened his eyes and said: "It's better to be chaotic! I just want the disciples of the Red Dust Jianmen Academy to join the world to practice and spread the great cause of the unknown old man, so as to appease the hearts of cultivators in the world. As for their actions, and You and I have nothing to do with each other. When I return to the Red Dust Sword Sect this time, I will build a nine-star spiritual gathering formation in the Red Dust Sword Sect, and let Bingpo Lilong and my father-in-law tell me how to suppress these two spiritual veins in it, so that the disciples can We can quickly improve our cultivation and magical powers!" As for Situ Zhi and Lu Qian, they are still building new restaurants in major cities. After all, our Hongchen Sword Sect has not participated in any disputes, nor has it violated the interests of the Seven Cultivation Sects. The conflict with the Golden Crow Clan is not serious. If we can maintain a neutral attitude when this great turmoil comes, we will die. The final winner. Shang thought about it for a few breaths, then nodded and said, "You're getting more and more sinister!" It was rare for Zhang Hao to hear such praise from Shang, and he couldn't help but burst into laughter. Immediately, Zhang Hao quietly teleported out from the teleportation formation in Crescent Moon Peak. The cultivators in Crescent Moon Peak are still trapped in Crescent Moon Peak looking for a way out. Because Zhang Hao has the inheritance of the Beast King, he is very familiar with the various teleportation formations in Crescent Moon Peak, so what comes out is also Very relaxing. When entering Guixu, Zhang Hao quietly escaped into the void. The two cultivators below who were hurrying on their way were quietly discussing something. I saw a slightly fat cultivator who said with a sarcastic smile: "This Li Jianxin is the owner of Wanxiang Island. How can he be so vulnerable? The owner of Endless Sea captured him in a matter of seconds. I heard that the owner of Wanxiang Island had offended the Hongchen Emperor of the Hongchen Sword Sect before, so this time the owner of the Endless Sea quietly captured a clone of Li Jianxin. The purpose was because the owner of the Endless Sea loved him. The daughter was so eager that in order to make her daughter happy, she took action to help her son-in-law vent her anger!" Zhang Hao was secretly amused when he heard their conversation. If what these two people said was true, then Li Jianxin would have really suffered a big loss this time. Feeling the presence beside her, Murong Xue's expression changed slightly after hearing the words of these two cultivators. He said gently: "Your father offended Li Jianxin for you, which shows that he loves you very much!" After hearing what Zhang Hao said, Murong Xue said in a rather indifferent tone: "I know!" After saying that, Murong Xue stopped talking and flew forward with all her concentration. Zhang Hao quietly chased after him, and the two of them flew side by side quickly in the void. Half an hour later, the twoThen they arrived where the Ice Soul Lilong and the Master of the Endless Sea were waiting. When Sanwa saw Murong Xue and Zhang Hao coming side by side, her extremely depressed expression immediately became lively, and she said happily: "Sister, brother-in-law, you made Sanwa wait so hard!" After saying that, he jumped down from the surging waves and ran into Murong Xue's arms. Seeing that the third baby looked a little depressed, Murong Xue felt pity in her heart. She hugged the third baby and said, "San baby, you've been waiting for a long time!" At this time, the owner of the Endless Sea looked at Zhang Hao and said solemnly: "Now that the matter here is over, you can follow me to the Endless Sea to stay for a while, and I will take you to meet the various demon kings in the waters of the Endless Sea! "(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 534: Past Events Murong Xue's expression was slightly troubled after hearing her father's words, and she gave her father a meaningful look. Bingpo Lilong saw Murong Xue's eyes and smiled slightly: "Little girl! Your father is returning my favor. !¡± Murong Xue didn¡¯t understand what he meant, but she never talked much, so she naturally stopped asking. //Free e-book download // It was very obvious that her father took Zhang Hao to meet the various demon kings in the endless sea. This was her father helping Zhang Hao. However, although she talked little, she was not stupid. Her father's character was very He understands that he will never owe anyone a favor easily. Although his father is a person of love, he has never owed anyone a favor. Introducing Zhang Haoran to various demon kings this time will definitely become a big sensation in the Endless Sea, because his father has been in the depths of the endless sea and has not gone out to meet with various demon kings for almost ten thousand years. This time he personally takes action, which will definitely make people Demon kings from all directions came upon hearing the news. After the middle-aged man finished speaking, he glanced at Zhang Hao and Murong Xue calmly and said, "Let's go!" "As he spoke, he waved his right hand lightly, and saw the two of them being sucked into the waves. Then they only heard the slight sound of waves coming from their ears, and they couldn't feel the slightest sense of turbulence at all. However, Zhang Hao's spiritual mind looked outside the waves and found that the turbulent waves were flying very fast. If not under his Garuda Wings, this flying speed would be impossible. In an instant, they were thousands of miles away. The turbulent waves flew across the void quickly, and on the way I saw all kinds of greetings flying towards the waves from the void. In normal times, the Sea King would naturally ignore these greetings, but today he used his god to send them. Nian left his mark on it, and then used the magic technique to send all the invitations back. Murong Xue looked at Hai Wang seriously replying to each greeting message with a serious look on his face. Unconsciously, there was a warmth in his heart, and the words that Neptune once said to him on the Endless End when he was a child echoed in the sea of ??consciousness. "Xue'er! Don't blame dad for locking you here. Daddy is doing it for your own good this time. You will suffer a lot of love disasters in the past hundred years. If you leave here, there will definitely be some trouble. Come on, daddy has no choice but to do this, I hope you can understand daddy!" At that time, Murong Xue was in her youth, and her mood was not as indifferent as it is now. After hearing what Neptune said, she immediately retorted: "I am going to suffer a love disaster, and even my father can't stop it. I must find a way to get out of here." Escape, I want to love vigorously. I am unforgettable, I don¡¯t want to be like my father and practice all day long!¡± After hearing what Murong Xue said, Hai Wang walked away without saying a word. But in the following days, Murong Xue did not meditate or take spiritual pills. For ten years, Murong Xue never asked Neptune to leave Wuya. But during these ten years, Murong Xue was like a clay and wood sculpture every day. She stared blankly at the waves and clouds beyond the endless horizon until her body was so weak that she couldn't bear it and passed out. The next day, she was revived by cultivators sent by the King of the Sea. After regaining consciousness, Murong Xue continued to do this again and again, silently day after day. Looking at the endless waves and clouds. Neptune knew that Murong Xue was silently fighting against him, but at that time Neptune found a cultivator who was good at deducing fate. Deducing Murong Xue's love disaster, how could she bear to let her go through such a disaster. But Murong Xue¡¯s resistance made Neptune feel even more uncomfortable. When he had no choice but to release her from the Endless End. However, he secretly dispatched the Tianhuang Guards in the Endless Sea to monitor his whereabouts and prevent him from sneaking away. However, this matter was soon discovered by Murong Xue. At that time, Murong Xue had no intention of truly leaving the Endless Sea, but this move by Neptune triggered Murong Xue's rebellious mood at that time. She knows these Tianhuang Guards very well. She knows that this kind of Tianhuang Guard is extremely powerful and has amazing defense. However, if it leaves the water, its flying speed will be several times slower than in the water. Murong Xue then searched for a flying magical power called Qingluan Gliding Technique from the Endless Treasure Pavilion, and spent seven years practicing this magical power quietly. After successfully cultivating this magical power, Murong Xue knew that if his father was in the Endless Sea, even if Tai's Qingluan gliding skill was powerful, he would be captured by his father in a matter of seconds. ¡°I had to wait patiently for the opportunity. Ten years later, a messenger came from the Endless Sea and invited the Sea King to go to the Kongming Realm in Guixu to suppress an ancient beast. The Kongming Realm is a small, independent world. Once you enter it, you will not have any contact with the outside world. When Neptune received the invitation, he hesitated, but the person who invited him had done Neptune a big favor. Neptune I owe this man a huge favor. I'm afraid this kind of favor cannot be repaid easily, but this??If the five emptiness realms before him suppressed this ancient alien beast for him, he could repay the favor. After thinking about it, Neptune went to the emptiness realm to suppress this ancient alien beast. Who would have known that it would take a full one hundred and seventy-six years for this ancient beast to enter the Kongming Realm? After Neptune entered it, he joined forces with others to suppress the strange beast, but found that there was no way to get out of the Kongming Realm. He had no choice but to look for resources in the Kongming Realm, and then joined forces with other cultivators to build a teleportation formation. It took him one hundred and seventy-six years to get out of it. After Neptune walked out of it, he found that the telepathy between himself and Murong Xue had disappeared. This made Neptune very shocked. He hurriedly bid farewell to the cultivators. Only when he returned to the Endless Sea did he realize that Murong Xue had taken advantage of the opportunity to go to Kongming. When he entered the world, he had secretly escaped from the endless sea. And in the Fengshen Dynasty, there was a murder case of killing the imperial concubine before leaving the temple. But then Murong Xue disappeared. Neptune once carried a magic weapon around Murong Xue's neck. This magic weapon could quietly guard Murong Xue's soul, allowing Murong Xue to have the opportunity to perform secret techniques for reincarnation even if her body dies. In order to find the whereabouts of Murong Xue, the King of the Sea sent various demon kings to search everywhere in the Great World of Gods, but there was no result for hundreds of years. Later, when the Luohe Banshee staged a good show in the Fengshen Dynasty that flooded the Fengshen Dynasty, Neptune knew who this person was. Immediately dispatched cultivators to prepare to connect it to the endless sea, but when the demon king sent by the Sea King arrived, Murong Xue had already passed away. The furious Sea King ignored the rules of the world and prepared to personally lead various demon kings to destroy the Fengshen Dynasty. However, he later restrained his anger and sent various demon kings to find out about Murong Xue's reincarnation. (To be continued ps: Collection, recommendation Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 535: The Plan of the Master of Vientiane Island After decades, it was finally discovered that the reincarnation of the Luohe Banshee was Murong Xue, a female disciple of the Red Dust Sword Sect. Although Murong Xue retained some memories of her previous life in this life, she became an extra cultivator. This kind of enlightenment made his character extremely indifferent. This indifference made Murong Xue gradually stop communicating too much with outside cultivators. Until later, Murong Xue met Zhang Hao and finally fell in love with Zhang Hao. Her whole person had a completely new change, a feeling she had never experienced in her previous two lives. The arrival of this emotion made her feel a kind of happiness she had never experienced before, a kind of love and respect that is extremely rare in this world. A whole new world unfolded before Murong Xue's eyes, which gave her a new attitude in her mentality and view of the world. So when the King of the Sea invited Zhang Hao to enter the Endless Sea and introduced the Demon King to Zhang Hao, Murong Xue was actually very moved, but she was not good at words in the first place, so naturally she would not say it out loud. Zhang Hao and Murong Xue had been getting along for a long time, so they naturally understood what Murong Xue was thinking. She quietly walked up to Murong Xue and kissed him gently on the forehead. This embarrassed both Neptune and Bingpo Lilong. Both of them are giants in this world, but Zhang Hao's direct way of expressing emotions makes them both feel a little weird, because this kind of behavior does not conform to the rules of this world. Only Sanwa had no shock in his eyes when he saw Murong Xue, but more of a feeling of envy and joy. Sanwa, who was born in the Endless Sea since childhood, knew very little about men and women, but Zhang Hao's behavior was equivalent to opening a window for Sanwa. Looking at Murong Xue's slightly red cheeks, Sanwa said with some excitement: "Sister! You are so lucky to find someone who loves you so much. When I grow up, I will also find a man who loves me!" After hearing Sanwa¡¯s words, Neptune King and Bingpo Lilong both looked at each other and smiled, and the awkward atmosphere just now was instantly gone. The surging tide unknowingly came out of the space of Ten Thousand Beast Ridge and entered Guixu. The endless harm was in a corner of Guixu. The four people in the tide were standing, looking at the mountains and rivers in the ruins. There was only the third child, playing with the pendant under his neck in his hand, thinking about whether to give this thing to Zhang Hao. After all, his father had personally said that he would give this thing to his brother-in-law as a gift, and he also took it to enjoy it. After a while, it¡¯s time to return this thing to my brother-in-law. Thinking of this, Sanwa took off the jade pendant from under his neck, threw it to Zhang Hao, and said, "Brother-in-law! This is a gift from daddy!" Zhang Hao took the jade pendant and immediately felt a sharp and domineering sword energy flying freely in the jade pendant. The sharp sword energy rose into the sky and stirred up, stimulating Zhang Hao's soul. A kind of trembling came from deep in my heart. This kind of trembling made Zhang Hao feel a huge pressure. "Gift!" Zhang Hao laughed in his heart. This kind of gift is too precious, and it can kill people if not careful. After Sanwa saw Zhang Hao take the jade pendant, the sword light in his body came out. The extremely sharp sword light stimulated Zhang Hao's clothes to fly in the air, and the tide under his feet became several times more violent. Neptune King and Ice Soul Lilong smiled together as they looked at the remaining will of Li Jianxin who was absorbing and suppressing the sword intent. Bingpo Lilong quietly transmitted a message to Neptune: "Do you think she can suppress Li Jianxin's remaining will?" Neptune said with an extremely calm expression: "If you are too unable to suppress the remaining will, what qualifications will you have to occupy the pinnacle of this world in the future!" After hearing what the Sea King said, Bingpo Lilong said calmly: "If he can't suppress the remaining will of Li Jianxin, do you plan to imprison him in the endless sea and never let him leave!" Neptune¡¯s expression changed slightly. He didn¡¯t expect that the Ice Soul Lilong would actually see through his mind. When Bingpo Lilong saw Neptune's expression, he knew that his guess was right, and said firmly: "I think he will not let you down!" Neptune paused for a moment and looked a little embarrassed. He stretched out his right hand and gently stroked the beard on his chin, taking the opportunity to cover up his gaffe. When Zhang Hao took the jade pendant, his spiritual thoughts invaded it, and he felt an extremely fierce sword intent coming towards him. This fierce sword intent could split the heaven and earth directly. Zhang Hao's mind was shaken, and he activated all the magic power in his body. The Lilong Flying Sword on his forehead made a buzzing sound, and a sword light emerged from it.The forehead quickly invaded the jade pendant. The two sword lights began to duel in the jade pendant. And Zhang Hao, who was in the tide, was radiating bright sword lights, and the surrounding tides condensed into pieces of black ice. Neptune's expression changed slightly as he looked at these sword intentions. He quickly moved the magic formula with his hands, causing these sword intentions to condense into ice swords braving the cold air. Then he quickly moved the magic formula with both hands, and quietly used the magic formula to confine the space where Zhang Hao was. The sword light flying out from Zhang Hao's body was imprisoned in a space by Neptune. Everyone was very shocked when they looked at the ice swords braving the cold air. The battle in the Jade Pendant is several times more dangerous than the outside world. Zhang Hao has never fought against Li Jianxin, but he knows that this man is the owner of Vientiane Island. If Zhang Hao had encountered this kind of sword intent in the past, he would have definitely tried every means to escape, but in the current situation, there was no way to escape. After all, Ice Soul Lilong and Neptune were watching him. If he performed too poorly, he would only be able to escape. I am afraid that it will be more difficult for me to fulfill my ambition in the future. Under this situation, Zhang Hao can't retreat. Since he can't retreat, he will fight to the end. The sword rays in the jade pendant are flying all over the sky, and the golden light is like flying fireflies. I can see the starlight in the jade pendant, quietly converging into thousands of sword rays suspended in the space of the jade pendant. The sword intent in front gathered Li Jianxin's shadow. The shadow looked at Zhang Hao from a distance and said: "This shadow's whole body exudes a shocking aura. This shocking aura makes Zhang Hao's pressure suddenly rise." It¡¯s increased several times!¡± Shang, who had been sitting with his eyes closed in the Tongtian Tower, slowly opened his eyes and said: "You brat! This sword intention is a very pure sword intention. If it is absorbed by you, it can save at least a hundred and twenty dollars." Years or so of training time!¡± Zhang Hao heard Shang's voice and quickly sent a message: "Shang! Tell me how to defeat this sword intent quickly!" Shang heard Zhang Hao's voice and sneered: "It's just a shadow, why worry about it!" "That's right! It's just a shadow of Li Jianxin's sword intention, so why worry about it? If you want to become the king of this world in the future, if you can't overcome this difficulty, how can you stand at the top of this world!" Thinking of this, Zhang Hao's mind moved. He used his sword light with all his strength and rushed towards Li Jianxin. He shouted angrily: "Li Jianxin, I don't know if you can hear what I said today. Today I am going to kill you." Once this sword heart is refined, I will also step into your Vientiane Island in the future and collect and refine the Five Elements God-Self-conferring Monument in your Vientiane Island that maintains the operation of the entire formation!" After Zhang Hao finished speaking, the desire to fight in his body became stronger. When he moved the magic formula in his hand, he saw the sword light above the jade pendant falling like a star river, and in a moment, it quietly swallowed up Li Jianxin's will. Li Jianxin's ray of sword light was like a speck of dust in the dazzling galaxy, inconspicuous. His mind felt the remaining will of Li Jianxin who was making a silent struggle in the galaxy. Zhang Hao activated the Great Pudu Zen in his body. Light, I saw a bright yellow light slowly shining into the jade pendant, and the entire world of the jade pendant turned into a golden Buddha light. Golden light shines in the shadow of Li Jianxin, Zhang Hao's will quickly invades it, and he uses the Great Purdue Zen Light with all his strength to forcibly convert the remaining will of Li Jianxin. In the eyes of the outside world, the jade pendant suddenly burst out with dazzling golden light. This golden light was so dazzling that people could not look directly at it. The bright golden light seemed to tear apart the space of the jade pendant and penetrated from inside. Sanwa looked at the dazzling golden light emitted by the jade pendant and said solemnly: "What a beautiful Buddha's light!" But the three people around him, Neptune, Ice Soul Lilong, and Murong Xue, could see the danger in it. If Zhang Hao couldn't convert Li Jianxin's will, he would definitely suffer a huge backlash, ranging from serious damage to his mind to serious damage to his entire body. The small world of consciousness will once again return to the sea of ??consciousness, and there is also the possibility of being destroyed. At this moment, I saw a golden finger slowly falling from the void in the jade pendant. This finger magnified infinitely in Li Jianxin's eyes. Li Jianxin felt like he was holding a tiny dust particle, while the finger that was slowly clicking towards him was like a huge mountain, enveloping him with an unstoppable force. The power is oppressive. But when his fingers clicked on Li Jianxin¡¯s forehead, Li Jianxia¡¯s forehead glowed with a little bit of broken golden Buddha light. These golden Buddha lights were like mottled gold foil cracks appearing on a huge Buddha statue. These goldThe cracks in the body gradually spread, and finally turned into broken golden powder. Zhang Hao's spiritual mind felt Li Jianxin's will, and it disappeared in an instant, and he concentrated on absorbing the pure sword intention in the space of the jade pendant into his body. And in a space deep in the Vientiane Island, in a cave filled with many restrictions, a middle-aged man's body shook slightly, and his face became extremely pale. This person is none other than the owner of Vientiane Island, Li Jianxin. When Zhang Hao refined a sword intention in his clone just now, he naturally sensed it. Although this sense was extremely weak, how could he not feel it with Li Jianxin's cultivation level? At this moment, Li Jianxin hated Zhang Hao to the core. After the lines in his body calmed down a little, he said solemnly: "Give Wuchen a jade slip and say that I, Li Jianxin, am willing to fight against the Golden Crow people with the Human Emperor, but the Human Emperor must promise me a Condition, after the matter calms down, you must join hands with me to destroy the Red Dust Sword Sect!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 536: Two Magical Weapons As soon as Li Jianxin finished speaking, he saw a figure walking out of the darkness. The figure looked at the jade slip in Li Jianxin's hand and took it, then left quickly. Li Jianxin in the cave just opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. Zhang Hao refined a sword intention in a clone. The backlash was severe, but because there were people in the room who had been forcibly restraining themselves and not letting themselves show off in front of their subordinates. Too fragile. The decision Li Jianxin made today is actually a plan that Li Jianxin has been planning for a long time. However, in order to obtain more conditions and benefits, he has not responded directly to the Emperor. It seems that Neptune and Ice Soul Lilong have really angered Li Jianxin this time, but Li Jianxin doesn¡¯t know that his every move has already been part of Neptune and Ice Soul Lilong¡¯s calculations. Poseidon is a cultivator who has been cultivating for nearly ten thousand years, while Bingpo Lilong is a divine dragon who has been practicing for more than ten thousand years. However, he thought he had violated the law in the fairy world and was suppressed in the Tianyuan Canyon. Neither Neptune nor Ice Soul Lilong can easily interfere with the conflicts between the seven cultivators in this world. Unless the destiny of the human emperor of this world is approaching, the two of them will come forward to support the new human emperor to bring peace to the world. of chaos and strife. Only in this way, not only will the two of them not be bound by the rules of the fairy world, but they will also not be punished by the rules of the world. Zhang Hao, who was closing his eyes on the tide, suddenly slowly opened his eyes. The sword light flashed vertically and horizontally in his eyes, but soon Zhang Hao quietly converged it into the depths of his eyes and hid it quietly. Seeing that Zhang Hao had absorbed Li Jianxin¡¯s sword intent, Haiwang said gently: ¡°The turmoil in Guixu will become even more intense in the coming days. Do you have a plan in mind?¡± Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "With the current status of my son-in-law, I can only be a bystander, waiting for the opportunity to come!" Seeing Zhang Hao's extremely cautious words, Haiwang nodded secretly. Although Zhang Hao was young, he had a good grasp of the situation and the situation. At this time, he was not busy competing with the seven cultivators for territory and occupying various areas. The Great Dynasty knows how to wait for the right time, and relying on this, most young people cannot do it. Seeing that Haiwang was quite satisfied with Zhang Hao's answer, Bingpo Lilong smiled and said: "You and I have some connections. I see that your son-in-law doesn't even have a decent magic weapon, so I will reward you with this gadget." for you!" After saying that, Bingpo Lilong casually threw a small seal to Zhang Hao. The small seal flew out from Bingpo Lilong's hand, carrying a strong wind, and flew towards Zhang Hao. Just when he was about to take Xiaoyin, he suddenly heard Shang¡¯s urgent voice coming from the Tower of Babel: ¡°Be careful! This thing is not simple!¡± Hearing Shang's reminder, Zhang Hao immediately mobilized his physical strength with all his strength, staggered his feet slightly, stood proudly like a mountain, and then took over this small bright yellow seal. This small seal Falling into Zhang Hao's hands, Zhang Hao felt a strong pressure coming from him, and his body was shaken by the force. And this fast-moving tide was suppressed by the power transmitted from Zhang Hao's body, and the shaking seemed to have stopped for a hundredth of a breath. When Bingpo Lilong saw Zhang Hao taking over the ancient seal, his body swayed and he stood still. Unconsciously, he was a little surprised and said softly: "This ancient seal is called Taishang Tianfan Seal. It is a special seal." It is used to suppress the cultivators of the Union Soul Realm. I also accidentally refined one just for fun. Today I give this thing to you as a souvenir." Neptune's eyelids twitched inexplicably a few times, and he cursed Bingpo Lilong secretly in his heart. Bingpo Lilong gave Zhang Hao such a great gift. If it were his gift and Bingpo Lilong's treasure, it would not be on the same level. , wouldn¡¯t that mean that he has lost his status as his father-in-law? He smiled bitterly and said: "This Taishang Tianshao Seal is a good magic weapon. I also have a little thing here to give you. I think you should be able to control this thing by practicing the Fruit Tide Art. If you can't control it, then Give this to Xueer!" After saying that, he threw a blue scepter to Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao took the blue scepter and clenched it gently with his right hand. He saw a ball of blue water slowly blooming in the palm of his hand. If the sky above the tide were not filled with restrictions, these water splashes would have immediately It will turn into a stormy sea. Quietly, I felt these two magic weapons for a while. Zhang Hao thanked them one by one. After the two of them saw that Zhang Hao had found the magic weapon, they did not thank them immediately. Instead, they checked it out first and then came over to thank them. This made the two of them feel a little weird. However, Zhang Hao's behavior did not make the two of them have any feelings.Questions come. Zhang Hao was so smart that he naturally understood what the two of them were thinking, and said gently: "The ancients said it well! The elders gave it to me, and I cannot refuse it. I will accept these two exquisite magical weapons!" After saying that, he put the two magic weapons into the Babel Tower. The two magic weapons in the Babel Tower are suspended in the space on the fourth floor of the Babel Tower. They are quietly nourished by the five elements of the Babel Tower and exude a magical luster. The two magic weapons are warmed by the energy of the five elements, and they also emit rich spiritual energy, which is fed back to the Tower of Babel. The three magic weapons nourish each other, which speeds up the repair of the Tower of Babel many times. Zhang Hao looked at the two magic weapons in the Babel Tower and felt very happy in his heart. This ancient Heaven-shaking Seal was not blessed with magic power, and its body that was concentrated a thousand times weighed tens of thousands of kilograms. If it was blessed with magic power, it could transform into its true body. It will be an extremely huge mountain. This kind of mountain is very solid. There are countless virtual talismans, real talismans, and miniature formations on it. Once it is suppressed by this Supreme Overturning Seal, cultivators of the same realm as Zhang Hao will If the victim does not have special means of saving his life, his body and soul will disappear immediately. As for this blue scepter, its main body is a deep-sea ebony that is tens of thousands of years old. The formation inside it is very complicated. It is a magic weapon of the same level as the Supreme Heaven-turning Seal. "However, if this magic weapon wants to exert its maximum power, it can only be used in the water. Generally speaking, it is also an extremely rare magic weapon. According to Murong Xue¡¯s voice transmission, this magic weapon is called the Endless Staff. If this endless staff is deployed in the sea, it will definitely be able to emit super powerful power, but on land, if Zhang Hao's magic power can maintain the consumption of this exquisite magic weapon, he can also use the magic weapon in an instant A land frozen for thousands of miles. With these two magic weapons, Zhang Hao's survivability and escape methods have become more flexible. At this time, he has met the ghost king in the ghost city, He Wuji. Zhang Hao can also retreat calmly from these two people. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 537: Demon Clan Temple If there are materials for these two top-quality magic weapons in the future, there is a chance that they can be promoted to Taoist magic weapons. This time, Bingpo Lilong and Haiwang invested heavily in Zhang Hao. The two of them smiled slightly after seeing Zhang Hao collect the magic weapon. Their expressions seemed to outsiders to be comparing whose magic weapon was better. Both Sanwa and Murong Xue felt a little strange. But for Murong Xue, it was Zhang Hao who benefited from their actions. The comparison between the two had nothing to do with her. As long as Zhang Hao could take advantage, she would be happy. When Sanwa saw that Zhang Hao had received another magic weapon from Ice Soul Lilong and Haiwang, she felt a little angry and said, "Dad, Aunt Long and I are really partial, but my sister and I haven't benefited at all from here." , why can my brother-in-law obtain two magic weapons alone!" Sanwa¡¯s words seemed a bit childish, but they made both Bingpo Lilong and Haiwang feel a little embarrassed. The magic weapons they gave to Zhang Hao were good things that they spent a lot of money on. " If you give two magic weapons to these two dolls, you will really lose everything. What's more, from the perspective of Bingpo Lilong, Zhang Hao and Hai Wang are one family. Of course, Neptune knew this very well, and smiled gently: "Don't mess around with these two magic weapons. You can choose whatever you want from the treasure house in the endless sea. Your brother-in-law will do it in the future." We have been fighting all year round, and if we don¡¯t have one or two magic weapons nearby, we will be in many dangers!¡± After speaking, he glared at Sanwa solemnly. Seeing his father's warning eyes, Sanwa didn't give in. He smiled calmly and said: "This matter is easy to talk about! I want to choose a magic weapon for myself, and my sister wants to It¡¯s only fair to pick one up too!¡± " As Sanwa said, she took Murong Xue's hand and looked even intimate. Murong Xue felt warm in her heart when she saw that the third baby remembered her everywhere, even before she went to ask for the magic weapon from her father, and said: "Sister has a magic weapon herself, and the magic weapon in the treasure house is not suitable for sister. Since dad has agreed You, you just have to choose a suitable magic weapon!" After hearing what Murong Xue said, Sanwa smiled and said, "Sister, if you don't want it, then give me your place and let me choose two magic weapons. How about that?" When everyone heard Sanwa¡¯s somewhat helpless behavior, they couldn¡¯t help but smile. Neptune also wanted to take advantage of his little daughter. He had no choice but to pretend to be angry and agreed to the matter. There were no words all the way. A few days later. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? From a distance, I could smell the salty smell of the sea. When Sanwa smelled the smell, she suddenly seemed a little excited and said, "We're home! Blue Whale, let's go into the sea!" I saw the mount under Sanwa¡¯s crotch, its tail twisting in a pattern, and its body rushed out of the tide with a ball of waves wrapped around it. Zhang Hao looked at the blue whale in the sky and felt a little surprised. He saw that the blue whale could swim in the air, and the speed was not as fast as before. In just one tenth of the blink of an eye, the blue whale fell from the air into the water. After falling into the water, the blue whale suddenly transformed into a size of about 16 feet, swimming rapidly forward in the turbulent waves. Zhang Hao looked at the undulating giant body dozens of feet high in front of him, and felt a surge of pride in his heart. At this time, I only heard Murong Xue¡¯s gentle voice coming from my ears: ¡°I grew up in this sea area, I will take you to see it!¡± ¡°As he spoke, he took Zhang Hao¡¯s hand and flew down towards the sea. Neptune and Bingpo Lilong looked at each other, and then Bingpo Lilong said: "It seems that Xue'er has revived many memories!" Neptune stared blankly at Murong Xue and Zhang Hao as they flew down to the sea hand in hand, with a bit of sadness in his eyes. Thousands of years ago, he and Xueer's mother were in this sea area He smiled slightly and said: "Let's go!" The Ice Soul Lilong smiled indifferently, then turned into a shadow and gradually disappeared. The Sea King also quickly fell into the water and disappeared. In front of Zhang Hao and Murong Xue, only Sanwa was talking affectionately to the various monsters in the sea. Around the blue whale, a monster appeared from the waves from time to time. It looked at Sanwa and said gently: "The little princess is back!" This is the deep sea crystal stone given to you by Uncle Shrimp, take it and play with it. The little girl put away these blue crystal stones without any politeness at all, and said with a cheerful face: ??Thank you, Uncle Shrimp! " When Murong Xue fell into the water, she saw a huge wave rolling up and down in front of her, and then she saw only one person, a tall man with a leopard head, emerging from the water. When the big man emerged from the water, he looked at Murong Xue, then at Zhang Hao, and said with a smile: "The eldest princess took her uncle back to the endless sea. The subordinates have received the instructions from the King of the Sea and sent them here. Welcome the eldest princess and the girl, the demon clan temple in the endless sea ahead!" Murong Xue was about to take Zhang Hao to visit various places alone. When she heard the words of the leopard-headed man, she immediately said: "Uncle Leopard, lead the way!" When the leopard-faced man heard Murong Xue calling him "Uncle Leopard," the smile on his face suddenly became even wider. He took out an inconspicuous wooden box from his arms and said, "This is a 1,600-year-old purple coral lamb. This kind of purple coral can relieve hundreds of poisons and has the effect of improving eyesight and nourishing the skin. This is a little thought from uncle. I came in a hurry today and don¡¯t have anything good on hand. If you come to uncle¡¯s cave next time, uncle will compensate you! " As he said that, he handed the wooden box over. Murong Xue took the wooden box and smiled slightly to express her gratitude. At this time, the leopard-headed man looked at Zhang Hao and said, "When I first came to the Endless Sea, I definitely wanted to drink the wine specially brewed by our demon tribe. This wine is called Endless Worry, and it was made by a man named Gongsun Wu three thousand years ago. A girl from the Silver Fish Tribe brewed it for her lover. This wine is particularly popular in the Endless Sea, even the King of the Sea loves it very much!" As he spoke, he laughed and threw a nine-inch-high, five-inch-diameter wine jar over. Murong Xue knew that Zhang Hao loved wine the most. She glanced at the leopard-headed man and said, "He loves drinking the most. He will definitely have a good drink with you later!" The big man with the leopard head originally looked a little weird when he saw Zhang Hao's fair and fair face. The men in this monster clan were all very rough-looking, but today he saw a fair and fair man, and he was still a little uncomfortable with it. , but after listening to Murong Xue's words, she smiled secretly in her heart. Although this boy is the son-in-law of Neptune, he doesn¡¯t have much ability. Neptune will never easily introduce him to these 18 demon kings for a friendly meeting, but judging from his appearance, he probably doesn¡¯t have much drinking capacity. But the eldest princess said that he is the best wine, and when he enters the Demon Clan Temple later, everyone must test it out. Zhang Hao has a smart mind, and he sees every detail of the other person's expression. Zhang Hao also likes this kind of rude man who has a simple mind and loves to express his preferences directly. However, the rule of this world is to respect the strong. By. ¡°As a son-in-law, I must not be embarrassed in front of these monster men. He took the leopard-faced man and handed it over to Endless Worry, slapped open the mud seal with his palm, first put the wine jar in front of his nose and took a gentle sniff, then he laughed and said: "This wine has a long lasting power, and is filled with a long-lasting aroma." The taste of longing is in it, and the wine is indeed as its name suggests, a good wine!" Seeing that Zhang Hao had not yet taken a sip, the leopard-faced sweating man took out all the characteristics of the wine. Unconsciously, he felt a little more favorable towards Zhang Hao in his heart. I saw Zhang Hao take a sip, and after savoring it for a long time, he praised: "Good wine!" After saying that, he raised his head to the sky and drank up all the endless worries in one sip. This kind of heavy drinking method is really unseen and unheard of. This endless worry, although it is not a famous strong drink in Fengshen World, its stamina is very weak. If you get drunk with this kind of heavy drinking method, you will probably die. Will be drunk for months. Unconsciously, he said with some embarrassment: "Uncle, you really have a good drinker! Everyone is waiting at the Demon Clan Temple, and my subordinates are leading the way. Follow me!" As he said that, he submerged into the water and flew forward quickly. Zhang Hao drank the whole bottle in one gulp, feeling endlessly worried. He felt that in his micro world, the voices and faces of Hua Luochen, Assassin, Xiaozi and others emerged. These figures, overlapping with reality and reality, filled Zhang Hao's mind. In Hao's miniature world. He quietly used the magical power in his body to resolve the rapidly rising drunkenness in an instant. She took Murong Xue's hand and followed behind the leopard-faced man in front. This big man with a leopard face saw Zhang Hao drink a whole jar of endless sorrow, and was afraid that his uncle would get drunk on the way, so he seemed a little cautious along the way, but along the way he found that Zhang Hao looked calm, not There was no trace of drunkenness at all, and Zhang Hao's speed in the water was also very fast, looking relaxed and natural. The big man with a leopard face unconsciously speeded up a lot. Zhang Hao saw the leopard-faced man speeding up, smiled slightly and said: "You are too slow, let me help you!" As he spoke, Zhang Hao lifted up the big man with one hand and said: "?Show the way! " The leopard-faced man heard Zhang Hao's words and was about to speed up when he suddenly felt a strong force coming from his right arm. It was like an iron pliers clamping his right arm tightly, and a magical force gripped his whole body. The acupoints were blocked, preventing him from exerting any strength. It was only then that the leopard-faced man realized that this fair-skinned uncle was definitely not someone to be bullied, and he quickly said: "Go straight from the water for more than a hundred miles, and you will arrive at the Monster Clan Temple!" Zhang Hao¡¯s expression became extremely calm and he said: ¡°More than three hundred miles away, it¡¯s just an inch of land!¡± As he spoke, the Garuda Wings emerged from behind him, and with a slight pat, he quickly rushed forward. The big man with a leopard face felt only ice-blue cold waves emerging from the water in front of him. In just one hundredth of a blink of an eye, he found himself standing in front of the Demon Clan Temple. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 538: A Banquet for the Monsters (Update) The big man with a leopard face could not believe his eyes. The distance of more than 300 miles was reached in less than a tenth of the blink of an eye. This was still the speed in the water. If this young man was flying in the air, this speed should be It will be several times faster. The big man with a leopard face is still frightened when he thinks of Zhang Hao's speed just now. The look he was looking at Zhang Hao at this moment was extremely respectful, and there was a vague fear of Zhang Hao deep in his eyes. Just now, Zhang Hao used the brute force of the witch clan to remove all the acupuncture points in his body and quietly controlled him. The leopard-faced man had nowhere to move in his body. This feeling of losing control of his body made him feel as if death was coming. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Can?quietly glance at Zhang Hao, and seeing that Zhang Hao has a gentle expression and a smile that looks like a gentle gaze on his face, the leopard-faced man smiled awkwardly. Zhang Haofang seemed to have seen the thoughts of this leopard-faced man, and said gently: "I have been very strong since I was a child. If I have offended you in any way, I hope you can forgive me!" Murong Xue knew Zhang Hao's character very well, and knew that Zhang Hao must have seen Uncle Leopard's contempt for him just now, so he deliberately showed some tricks to scare him. She smiled very rarely and pretended not to know anything. Ren Zhanghao took his hand and walked towards the demon clan hall ahead. The Demon Clan Hall is a very special place in the endless sea. Although it is called the Demon Clan Hall, it is not a place where all the demon clans gather. It is a place where all the demon kings gather in this vast endless sea. place. Where Zhang Hao is, is on a transparent step below the Demon Clan Temple. As you climb up the steps, you will come to a transparent platform. This platform is also made of condensed Buddha water. The front of the platform is convenient. It is a door made of condensed water. Zhang Hao stood in front of the water gate with almost transparent ripples. He looked back and followed the leopard-faced man respectfully behind Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao secretly felt a little funny in his heart. This leopard-faced man looked beaming just now, but after being quietly shocked by Zhang Hao just now, the look on his face now looked like he was mourning for his heir, and he looked extremely cautious and respectful. Zhang Hao just hopes to win respect here, rather than hoping that this leopard-faced man will be afraid of him. Looking at the huge water gate about one foot and six feet in front of him, Zhang Hao felt a layer of extremely complicated water gate from above the water gate. There is a restriction within it, and this restriction cannot be easily broken in a moment. Quietly sent a message to Murong Xue: "Xue'er! How to enter this door!" Murong Xue quietly sent a message to Zhang Hao: "All the eighteen demon kings have not arrived yet, so the water gate of the demon clan temple will not be opened for the time being. You and I just need to wait on this platform!" After Murong Xue finished speaking, she went to a platform, sat down, and quickly entered a state of cultivation. Zhang Hao looked at the big man with a leopard face, smiled slightly and said: "I first entered this endless sea, and you gave me such a fine wine as Endless Worry. It is really rare! I, Zhang Hao, have no talent, and I don't have anything good to give back to you. You, I¡¯ll give you a jar of wine too!¡± After saying that, Zhang Hao had a jar of wine in his hand. After hearing what Zhang Hao said, the leopard-faced man said respectfully: "Young Master, there is no need to be polite!" When Zhang Hao saw this leopard-faced man, his expression and tone of speech still seemed a bit restrained, he frowned slightly and said, "Is it possible that Uncle Leopard looks down on me, Zhang Hao, and dislikes my endless worries that my wine is not as good as yours!" Although the leopard-faced man is much smaller than Zhang Hao in terms of strength, his body is a leopard in the water. What he is best at is attack speed and escape speed. However, Zhang Hao's various performances made this leopard-faced man feel , Zhang Hao is a being who can kill himself in an instant, so he appears to be very respectful in front of Zhang Hao. This is a very common mentality among monsters in this world who are afraid of the strong. But when Zhang Hao took out a jar of fine wine from the Qiankun Bag, the leopard-faced man couldn't help but lick his mouth. Although the intelligence of spiritual beasts is stupider than that of humans, when Zhang Hao said these words, However, he felt that this uncle seemed to be different from most human beings. He was very sincerely inviting him to drink. If he refused again, he would look awkward. After thinking about it for half a breath, he said loudly: "Okay! Since my uncle invited me, then I would rather obey my order respectfully!" Zhang Hao smiled slightly and threw the wine jar in his hand towards the leopard-faced man. The leopard-faced man took the wine jar, blinked, closed his eyes slightly, and after three breaths, he opened his eyes and said: "This wine is good. It has been hidden for hundreds of years. Although the vintage is shorter, But the way it¡¯s brewed isIt¡¯s very special, brewed from the dew collected from the flowers of many plants! " After Zhang Hao heard the words of the leopard-faced man, he couldn't help high-fiving and temporarily praised him: "Uncle Leopard, you are really amazing. He guessed how this wine is brewed without even breaking the mud seal." , Zhang Hao is ashamed of himself with such methods!" When the leopard-faced man heard Zhang Hao's praise, he felt a little ashamed and said: "Where! Where! It's just some small tricks!" Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said, "Uncle Leopard, let's have a taste of this Baihua Spring!" Seeing Zhang Hao¡¯s sincere tone and gentle attitude, the leopard-faced man fell in love with Zhang Hao more and more. I patted open the mud seal and took a sip of Baihuaquan. My mouth was full of fragrance, and a thin alcoholic drink slowly invaded my internal organs. Then I felt a warm and comfortable feeling in my internal organs. This feeling It was very subtle at first, but with the second sip of Baihua Spring, this warm feeling became more obvious. Zhang Hao looked at the leopard-faced man, drank three sips of Baihuaquan, and asked, "How does this wine compare to Endless Worry?" The leopard-faced man's cheeks were already flushed at this time, and a faint scent of wine came out of his nose. Hearing Zhang Hao's words, he immediately said: "These two kinds of wine are completely different and cannot be compared at all, but for a rude person like me , it seems more suitable to drink from this Baihua Spring, endless worries will make people feel a little sad!" After the leopard-faced man finished speaking, he looked up to the sky and took a big sip of Baihuaquan. Only then did he realize that Zhang Hao had been chatting with him, but he didn't drink. He was slightly startled. Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "Uncle Leopard, you are rarely in a mood of elegance, so I will drink from a jar of Baihua Spring with you!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We have taken out a jar of Baihuaquan from the cold pool of Tongtian Tower, opened the mud with it, and started to drink from it. "Come! Uncle Leopard, I respect you!" Zhang Hao said, looking up to the sky and drank most of the jar of wine. At this time, the surrounding monsters gradually gathered. Many of them knew the leopard-faced man and came up to say hello to him. Just when the leopard-faced man was about to tell the monsters about Zhang Hao¡¯s identity, Zhang Hao quietly He sent a message to the leopard-faced man and said: "I am a guest from outside, and I have not gotten acquainted with these monster brothers. If you introduce my identity, they will definitely be wary. Just tell them that I am the Sea King." A nephew, as for the detailed identity, let¡¯s keep it vague for now!¡± Hearing what Zhang Hao said, the leopard-faced man also felt that what Zhang Hao had said was reasonable. When the monsters asked about Zhang Hao's identity, he blurred Zhang Hao's identity. At this moment, several demon kings who are familiar with Murong Xue have not come here yet, so no one here has seen through Zhang Hao's identity. ?? These cultivators of the demon clan originally liked the excitement. Seeing Zhang Hao and the leopard-faced man drinking and drinking, they all took out various spiritual fruits from the deep sea and sat around with fine wine. After Zhang Hao drank several jars of Baihuaquan, he saw more and more monsters around him. He stood up boldly and said, "It's rare for everyone to get together today. I have nothing else but dozens of jars of fine wine. Please give it a try!" "As he spoke, he waved his right hand, and dozens of jars of Baihuaquan were lined up in front of him, stacked one after another into a shape like wine jars. Most of the cultivators present could use this method, but no one had used magical powers to do such a thing. Therefore, when they saw Zhang Hao's method, they all felt it was quite new and applauded in admiration. Zhang Hao smiled slightly, and condensed a ball of cold air with his hands, and then a cup condensed with ice appeared. These cups were crystal clear and were very different from the vessels used to hold wine in the current world of cultivation. His mind quietly sensed the number of monsters around him, and quickly condensed the same cup with black ice, and then controlled the magic formula with both hands. He saw the divine dragon condensed by the cold wave of the day, waving its golden dragon claws, grabbing a wine cup. He lifted a jar of fine wine into the air and poured it into the neatly piled wine glasses filled with black ice that shone brightly next to the jar. Based on the memory of his previous life, Zhang Hao used his magical power to condense the cold wave into the shape of goblets. Zhang Hao had never seen such cups in this world, so when Zhang Hao condensed the shape of such cups, he obtained There were bursts of surprise and admiration. When Baihuaquan flew into the air and fell into the top cup, when the first cup was full, the wine inside overflowed into the two cups below, without a drop of wine falling outside. There is an altar of Baihua Fountain, and the golden dragons condensed by the cold wave are all poured into the goblet condensed by black ice. When all the wine glasses were full, Zhang Hao took a shot from the sky and took the top cup of Baihuaquan, which was condensed from the black ice.He smiled and said: "Everyone, please drink!" Leopard's face was sweating profusely. After drinking a lot of wine with Zhang Hao, he seemed to be more familiar with Zhang Hao. After listening to Zhang Hao's words, he laughed like Zhang Hao and took a glass of wine. . Seeing the leopard-faced sweating man take down a glass of wine from above, all the demon clans also used their magic power to take the void of the wine glass into their own hands. None of these monsters had ever seen a cup of this shape before, and they all found it very interesting when they looked at the cup in their hands. But those who know how to drink have felt the magic of this kind of wine glass. Although this wine glass is made of condensed black ice, it condenses but does not melt. It does not affect the taste of the wine at all, but makes the wine bring out the flavor of the wine. There is a cold wave in it, which makes the wine taste rich and fragrant, making this already very good wine even more outstanding. When Zhang Hao saw all the cultivators taking a glass of wine, he looked around with a slight smile and said loudly: "Everyone! Come! Cheers!" As he spoke, he raised the wine glass in his hand, gestured to the cultivators of the monster clan in the distance, and drank all the wine in his hand. All the demon cultivators imitated Zhang Hao's example, gestured to Zhang Hao, looked up to the sky and drank the Baihua Spring cleanly. These are a bit out of place when it comes to cultivating the original character. After drinking a cup of Baihuaquan, the demon clan's character gradually emerged. These demon clans then began to conduct various competitions with Zhang Hao. These competitions were all kinds of strange competitions, and most of them were stared back by the leopard-eyed man. After Zhang Hao declined, these demon clan no longer approached Zhang Hao for those weird competitions. At this time, a burly man stepped forward and said: "Brothers, whoever thinks you are strong can come and arm-wrestle with me. This is outside the Demon Clan Temple. In order to show our respect for the Temple, Then you can¡¯t use magic and magical powers, and you can only compete with pure physical strength. Which of you dares to compete with me?" Zhang Hao smiled and glanced at the burly man. Seeing Zhang Hao looking at him, this big man from the monster clan smiled slightly, and the somewhat naive man also smiled back at Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao's spiritual mind quietly explored the body of this burly man, and found that this guy's body was very strong. Compared with most cultivators in the square, the density of this guy's body was: Dozens of times that of cultivators. However, compared with Zhang Hao, there is a big gap between the physical density of this cultivator. Seeing that all the cultivators did not compete with him, this big man with a big Chinese character finally turned his attention to the leopard-faced man and said somewhat naively: "Uncle Leopard! Why don't we come to compete? I lost on purpose." How about giving it to you?" When the demon cultivators heard the words of this burly man, they couldn't help laughing. Even Zhang Hao couldn't help but smile after hearing the words of this big man who looked a bit honest and honest. When the leopard-faced man heard the words of this tiger-backed man, he smiled helplessly and said: "You stupid thing, who can compete with you with your strength!" However, when the leopard-faced man put his eyes on Zhang Hao, his eyes suddenly lit up and he said quietly: "Uncle! Why don't you go play with this stupid guy and let him learn a lot!" Zhang Hao was about to refuse, but he heard a very soft voice, which seemed to be transmitted from a very far away void, "These demon cultivators only respect the strong. Although they are not the current demon kings, Maybe they will be the next generation of demon kings, because those who can come to this demon clan¡¯s temple are not just simple demon clans. You have to compete with this stupid guy, but don¡¯t hurt him!_¡± Zhang Hao was slightly startled when he heard this voice, because the person who had just transmitted the voice to him was Bingpo Lilong. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 539: Arm Wrestling A competition like arm wrestling focuses on pure physical strength. How could Zhang Hao hurt this big man? However, the person who conveyed the message was Ice Soul Lilong, not Neptune, which made Zhang Hao somewhat puzzled. However, Zhang Haoshi knew what the other party was thinking. These monsters are all straight-forward characters with one gut straight to the end. If If he can defeat this big man in terms of strength, these people will be more convinced of him. Zhang Hao said that what he admired was to make everyone at the bottom of the world become a dragon, and these straightforward men of the demon clan were naturally included. In the world of Conferred Gods, Zhang Hao¡¯s reputation has already been at its peak, but in this endless sea, he is rarely known. This is a very ordinary competition, but it will be a very good start for Zhang Hao to integrate into the world of the demon clan. Seeing that Zhang Hao kept refusing, the leopard-faced man suddenly seemed to be quite interested in the matter. He took a step forward and said: "This guy has such a naughty character, so you can help me teach him a lesson!" Zhang Hao had just invited the cultivators from the demon tribe to have a drink. At this moment, the cultivators from the demon tribe had a good impression of Zhang Hao. However, seeing the gap between Zhang Hao and the big man, some demon tribes felt dissatisfied with Zhang Hao and the big man in their hearts. Some of the practitioners were a little worried about the competition, but some other cultivators looked at Zhang Hao with a playful attitude as if they were watching a show. Under the gaze of everyone, Zhang Hao slowly walked out, drank some Baihuaquan that had not been mixed with mine in one gulp, smashed it and smacked his lips and said: "Come! Come! Come! Let me compete with you. Compete!" As he spoke, he walked to a water-patterned table in front of the burly man. Zhang Hao quietly examined the water-patterned table with his expression, and found that the table looked like it was made of condensed water, but it was actually very thick. of firmness. Smiling, he sat down in front of the burly man. This burly man drank some Baihuaquan and felt a little hot all over his body. He didn't know where to use all his strength. Hearing Zhang Hao's voice, he immediately sat down happily. But when he saw that the person he was arm wrestling with was Zhang Hao, he scratched his head and said, "Well you are our guest in the Endless Sea. It would not be good if I crush your bones!" Hearing the tone of this upright man, Zhang Hao couldn't help but laugh and said: "If you can crush my bones, I will give you a jar of good wine. It will be my loss to you. How about it?" If the burly man was still very hesitant just now, when he heard the shocking chips thrown out, he suddenly became a little excited, sat down in front of Zhang Hao, and said cheerfully: "That's very good. Yeah! Don¡¯t worry, I will never crush your bones!¡± After saying that, a fluffy right hand was born, standing on the table. Zhang Hao¡¯s right hand is like transparent white jade. When both of their arms stand on the table, one black and one white form a sharp contrast. When the cultivators around saw that the two were really competing, they were secretly worried about Zhang Hao. Although this guy looked a little thin, he was still a good person. After drinking Zhang Hao's wine, everyone didn't want Zhang Hao in their hearts. Hao lost miserably. Some cultivators even quietly conveyed messages to the burly man, telling him not to go too far. The big man with a huge back and strong waist heard the message coming from all the cultivators, saying: "It doesn't matter! It doesn't matter! I have my own sense of proportion!" The big man with a leopard face had an extremely mysterious smile on his face, but when he saw their hands holding together, he solemnly said: "Start!" Only the voice of the leopard-faced man was heard. The big man with a strong back and strong waist exerted a force. With the burst of force, the muscles of his arms swelled, like mountains rising and falling, and like twisted little snakes scurrying around in his arms. On the other hand, his opponent Zhang Hao remained motionless, and the look on his face was very gentle. Everyone just looked at Zhang Hao and felt as if they were taking a breath of spring breeze. When everyone saw this situation, they were a little surprised. Those big men who were more familiar with the tiger-backed man couldn't believe their eyes. Some of them had already forgotten that they had just pleaded for Zhang Hao. They all shouted: "Xiong Er! Didn't you have enough to eat today? What's going on!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "Xiong Er! What a heart-wrenching name." Fortunately, Zhang Hao's concentration was pretty good and he quietly suppressed the smile in his heart. Xiong Er heard the shouts of the cultivators around him and felt distressed.??. At the beginning, he really didn't use his full strength. After all, he drank Zhang Hao's wine. If he won this time and had to take away a whole jar of other people's wine, he felt a little regretful and wanted to prolong the time. , so as to give Zhang Hao enough face. Even if he loses, he must make the other party's loss look better. However, the extremely arrogant power transmitted from Zhang Hao's palm made Xiong Er feel an inexplicable threat. This threat made Xiong Er start to compete with Zhang Hao with all his heart. All the power in the body gathered together and crushed towards Zhang Hao. However, when this power was transferred to Xiong Er's hand, it was resolved more quietly than the power in Zhang Hao's palm. This resolution was extremely simple. , it is not something Xiong Er can compete with. He was secretly surprised in his heart, and the strength in his hand increased again and again, and he sprinted towards Zhang Hao's palm with all his strength. But Zhang Hao¡¯s hands are like rocks beside the sea. No matter how strong the strength of Xiong¡¯s hands is, Zhang Hao¡¯s palms remain motionless, like an isolated mountain standing in a large river, or an ancient tree standing in a deep valley. The strength in Xiong's hands is getting stronger and stronger, but Zhang Hao's palm is still as motionless as a mountain, Shen Xiong is powerful. This made Xiong Er feel a sense of powerlessness in his heart, but this feeling of powerlessness inspired Xiong Er's fighting spirit, and he used every ounce of strength in his body. When all the cultivators saw that Xiong Er's whole body was trembling slightly, and the veins on his forehead were exposed, like earthworms twisting and shaking on his forehead, they knew that Xiong Er was really exerting his full strength, and unconsciously started to attack Zhang Hao. Be admired. This white-faced young man who looks like a weak willow has been able to withstand the power of Xiong Er. With this strength alone, he deserves everyone's respect. When everyone saw Zhang Hao at this moment, they were no longer just grateful to Zhang Hao because Zhang Hao had just given the cultivators the wine. At this moment, the cultivators had a rare extra respect for Zhang Hao. At this moment, Zhang Hao also secretly admired Xiong Er, a big fool. This cultivator who seemed to have never practiced any body-refining method or tempered his muscles and bones just relied on a kind of innate strength. It is indeed very rare to have such great strength. Zhang Hao saw the disadvantages and advantages of these monsters. The disadvantage of these monsters is that their IQs are much lower than those of human cultivators, but their bodies and muscles give them a unique advantage. This advantage is an innate gift from God. . ¡°If one day I can really stand at the pinnacle of this world, I must give full play to this advantage and let human cultivators see the glory of the monsters in this world. Zhang Hao was thinking about it when he suddenly felt a strong force coming from his hand. This strong force did not push his palm down, but tightened it tightly and crushed his palm. Feeling the extremely powerful squeezing force coming from his hand, Zhang Hao smiled slightly, and his fingers converged slightly, like a golden and iron magic weapon coming together. Xiong Er suddenly felt a force coming from his palm that he couldn't resist at all. This force made him feel that his fingertips were about to break. But the other party's control of power was so wonderful that he was in a state where his fingers would be shattered at any time. Although Xiong Er's spiritual intelligence was much lower than that of human cultivators, with the improvement of his cultivation As they grow, the minds of these monster beasts will also grow to ten feet, so he is not a fool. He understands in his heart that this is the other party secretly warning him that if he does not give in, he will crush his fingers at any time in the next moment. This feeling made Xiong Er feel uncomfortable, but the situation forced him to give in. The opponent was dozens of times stronger than he imagined, and his pitiful strength was no longer on the same level as the opponent. He fully exerts the power of the whole body, but the opponent's palm is motionless. If you are entangled, you will still suffer after all. It is not cost -effective to think about it. Xiong Er smiled dryly and said with a flushed face: "I lost!" As soon as Xiong Er finished speaking, the cultivators around him laughed at Zhang Hao, and there was an endless stream of compliments. Only Xiong Er admired Zhang Haoshi even more at this moment. When he gave up just now, the strength in the opponent's hand quickly disappeared. This kind of subtle control of power is really unbelievable and rare to see. He looked at Zhang Hao with some embarrassment and said, "I, Xiong Er, lost today, but I don't have any wine for you!" As he spoke, he scratched his head and glanced at the cultivators of the demon clan around him with some embarrassment. Zhang Hao looked at Xiong Er with a somewhat honest expression, smiled slightly, and picked up the Baihuaquan throw beside the water pattern table.He grabbed Xiong Er and said, "I'll treat you to this wine!" Xiong Er hugged the wine jar, his face flushed, and he said awkwardly: "How can this be done!" Zhang Hao saw that although there was some refusal in his mouth, he held the wine jar with both hands and did not let go. This attitude really made people laugh. The cultivators around him laughed when they saw Xiong Er's appearance. . For a time, the surrounding atmosphere became more relaxed. Zhang Hao also smiled and said: "Take it if you like it, don't refuse!" Xiong Er touched the wine jar and said: "If you need anything in the future, just call me. If I can't do it alone, I can also call my brother Xiong Da and my brother Xiong San to come together!" Zhang Hao could tell the origin of the name Xiong Er from Xiong Er¡¯s words. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 540: Demon Clan Temple At this time, I saw a ball of crystal white light suddenly appearing on the water in front of me. The light was very dazzling, illuminating the entire platform very brightly. The leopard-eyed man saw the light emerging from the giant water-patterned door and said solemnly: "It seems that all the eighteen demon kings have entered the demon clan's temple! We just need to wait for the water surface Open it and you can enter!" After listening to the words of the leopard-faced man, Zhang Hao quietly explored the water gate in front of him with his spiritual mind. He saw waves of ripples rising from the rippling water gate, and a palace could be vaguely seen behind the ripples. However, this palace has a very frivolous feeling, and even Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual mind cannot detect it very clearly. At this moment, I saw the water gate in front of me, rippling and turning into a huge portal. There was vaguely fresh spiritual energy coming out of the portal, but this spiritual energy was quietly blocked by the restrictions in the Demon Clan Temple. Only when the portal started just now did some portals appear in this restriction. Let the sober aura inside leak out a little. When the leopard-faced man saw the door open, he quickly looked at where Murong Xue was sitting in meditation. Only then did he realize that Murong Xue had disappeared without knowing when. The leopard-faced man looked at Zhang Hao with a somewhat embarrassed look. , said: "Master! Miss her!" Because Zhang Hao would not let him reveal his identity, the leopard-faced man changed his uncle's name to his son. Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said, "A few of her old friends are here. Just take me into the Demon Clan Temple. You can naturally find her when you get inside!" With that, he flashed into the portal. Entering this portal, you feel as if you are in a whole new world. You can see a huge temple from a distance. This temple covers an area of ??about twelve miles. The entire building is red gold in color. Color, looks magnificent. This is very different from most of the cold-toned buildings that Zhang Hao saw when he entered the Endless Sea. This demon clan building has a total of eight entrances, and each entrance is different in size and height. The leopard-faced man saw Zhang Hao looking at the gate of the demon clan's temple with some confusion in his eyes. He smiled slightly and said: "Sir! The gate of this demon clan's temple was built by eight demon clan saint kings. However, later the demon clan's Several of the Holy Kings have disappeared, and these eight portals represent eight different races of Demon Race Holy Kings!" I see, no wonder the restriction methods on these eight portals are very different. After listening to the leopard-faced man's explanation, Zhang Hao's confusion was instantly eliminated. The two of them walked slowly along the stone steps in front of them towards the Demon Clan Temple. Zhang Hao found that every time he took a step, there would be a slightly rippling ripple below. He quietly used his spiritual mind to explore the stone steps below, and found that the stone steps under his feet were actually covered with a layer of water. Pattern. Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual mind carefully explored the various restrictions around him, and he discovered that this monster temple turned out to be a huge underwater palace, not an independent small water world. At this time, I saw a blue figure rushing towards the direction of Zhang Hao and the leopard-faced man from the front. This blue figure, with the help of some kind of power in the Demon Clan Temple, It moves very fast. Zhang Hao looked at this blue figure, and with a thought, he saw clearly that this person was Murong Xue's good sister, the Blue Shirt Demon King, Blue Phoenix. I saw his hands spread out, like a bird, swooping down towards Zhang Hao from the high altitude. An icy blue flame in his hand quickly formed a giant net in the air and enveloped Zhang Hao. The divine mind feels the icy blue flames cast by the Blue Phoenix. This flame is very similar to the ice and fire cast by Yaori, but the flames of the Blue Phoenix are slightly inferior to the flames of Yaori. Looking at the icy blue flames emerging above his head, the leopard-faced man's expression changed slightly. Just as he was about to take action, he saw a white shadow that had already flashed in front of him. Zhang Hao¡¯s voice came to my ears: ¡°You are no match for her! Let me do it!¡± After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he quickly pinched the magic formula with both hands. He saw Zhang Hao's ten fingers turning into reality, and lightning bolts shot out from the tips of his ten fingers. The bright stars looked extremely dazzling. . As Zhang Hao's small magic formulas were displayed one by one, a small five-element formation appeared around Zhang Hao. This five-element formation was only one foot in size, but it enveloped Zhang Hao and the leopard-faced man very firmly. got up. Five spiritual stones are arranged in five corners, spinning rapidly. The five-element beads in the Tower of Babel are rapidly swallowing the five-element spiritual energy, providing Zhang Hao with a smallThe array of formations bless the spiritual energy of the five elements. But when the Five Elements Qi in this formation reached a certain level, only five phantoms with different attributes appeared in five directions. After these five phantoms appeared, they moved quickly like Zhang Hao. Dharma tips. The magic formulas shot out quickly towards the flame net in the air. Zhang Hao has always been very fond of formations, but he rarely had the opportunity to show off his talent. Today, when he saw the blue phoenix coming to test his own cultivation, he unconsciously decided to use the formation to break the formation. Zhang Hao has seen many jade slips of various formations from the jade slips in the White Jade Panlong Palace. He rarely practices with spirit stones in person. In most cases, he uses his spiritual consciousness to perform internal exercises. Acting method. Today I finally have a chance to show off my skills, which makes Zhang Hao look forward to the power of this small Five Elements Formation. Seeing Zhang Hao setting up the formation, Shang Nianxu smiled and said: "You have underestimated the power of the Five Elements formation. Although your formation only uses five spiritual stones as the cornerstone, the operation of this formation is very important." Part of the mana is provided by the Tower of Babel and the Five Elements Pearl. Strictly speaking, your formation uses the Tower of Babel as the cornerstone. If the demon king doesn't see it, it will be miserable!" Zhang Hao was slightly startled after hearing Shang's words. No wonder he just felt that the magic power in the Five Elements Formation was unusually powerful. It turns out that it is like this. It seems that his practice of the formation is still too little. But the leopard-faced man in the formation changed his expression drastically. The base of the Five Elements formation was obviously supplied by five sixth-grade spiritual stones, but at this moment, in the space covered by the formation, The mana is rolling like a tide, just like substance. If the opponent attacks rashly at this time, he will probably have to withstand the most violent counterattack in this formation. Although the blue-shirted demon king felt that this five-element formation was a bit strange, when her eyes fell on the five spiritual stones that maintained the operation of the formation, she felt a little angry in her heart. Is this clearly looking down on others? (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 541: The Great Sage Tuotian Just five sixth-grade spiritual stones, she just wanted to compete with my fire net, but she remembered that Zhang Hao came to this demon temple to meet with various demon kings to open up a way to achieve his great ambition in the future. If she was humiliated here, If you kill him, wouldn't it mean that all the cultivators of the demon clan would see his joke? It would be strange if Xueer didn't hate herself to death. Thinking of this, Lan Fenghuang said slightly angrily: "All the demon kings are already in the demon clan temple. Let's make a good distinction next time!" When Zhang Hao heard this, he felt slightly happy. At this time, a tall, monkey-faced man with muscles and bones like meteorite iron appeared outside the formation. The monkey-faced man looked at Zhang Hao's formation and said solemnly: "It's so rare. Seeing such an exquisite formation, how about you let me hit you with a stick?" Zhang Hao vaguely felt from the opponent's body that every move of the opponent would erupt with a force that would destroy the world. This force was extremely powerful, far beyond anything Zhang Hao had ever seen so far. The body of a practitioner. But what the other party said made Zhang Hao dumbfounded. Zhang Hao stood in the formation and said with a rather respectful expression: "This formation is just constructed at will. It is very simple and rough. I'm afraid I won't be able to withstand your stick!" The identity of the other party is unknown, and Zhang Hao cannot tell the level of this cultivator at all. Since Zhang Hao cannot tell the level of the other party's cultivator, the other party's level of cultivation must be higher than his own, so Zhang Hao definitely should not take it easy. It is better to offend this person. Unexpectedly, Zhang Hao had just finished speaking, but the cultivator immediately said with great detail: "You don't have to be modest. This kind of formation is rarely seen in this great world of gods. Today, no matter what, Try the power of this formation!" "Zhang Hao saw that this person was like soft brown candy, stubborn and unyielding, which really made people feel bored. But Zhang Hao couldn't see through this person's power and realm. This kind of person is indeed the most troublesome, so he had to patiently say: "You can give it a try if you want, but I hope you can be merciful!" When the monkey-faced man heard Zhang Hao's words, his eyes suddenly turned red and he took out a strange stick from his waist. Only then did Zhang Hao realize that this man only had one right arm, and the empty sleeve of his left arm looked a bit awkward. If the physical body was destroyed in the world of cultivation, there should be a way to repair it, not to mention that the physical body of this monkey-faced man is so powerful. , and there will be no way to repair his body. The monkey-faced cultivator saw the corner of Zhang Hao's eye lingering on his left arm for a while, and smiled slightly: "I cut off this arm myself, how can I repair it? This is too much for myself. It¡¯s a punishment for liking martial arts. I once promised others that I would never use my own body to repair my right arm!¡± When Zhang Hao heard what this monkey-faced cultivator said, he was immediately surprised and admired. And the cultivators nearby who were attracted by the very strange conversation between the two people also had a kind of respect for the monkey-faced cultivator after hearing it. Although keeping a promise does not require everyone to stick to it, when there is one person who sticks to it all the time and achieves something that ordinary people cannot do, it will make most people respect him. When all the cultivators saw the stick in the hands of the monkey-faced man, one cultivator suddenly seemed to recognize his identity, and said to the cultivators beside him in a panic: "Hecould it be the one who disappeared three times?" The century-old one-armed golden ape, Yue Qingtian, is one of the holy kings of the demon clan, nicknamed the Great Sage Tuotian!" Regarding this great sage who cares about heaven, the cultivators of the demon clan have long heard the story of this holy king of the demon clan. At this moment, when I heard someone say the name of this demon clan saint king, I was immediately shocked. This great sage Tuotian is definitely not on the same level as the Eighteenth Demon King. Each of the sage kings has been famous for a long time. It seems that this young man will not be able to bear this stick! The practitioners are thinking about it. I saw the Holy King Tuotian looking at the strange stick in his hand and smiling slightly. The strange stick in his hand suddenly turned into a stick about one meter and three feet long. The front part was huge, and the rear part was several times smaller than the front part. It was only then that all the demon cultivators realized that what Tuotian Holy King was holding was not a stick at all, but a mace filled with barbs. However, this mace was smaller than most cultivators. The mace used by the hunter was much smaller. But the dark luster flashing on the mace is frightening. Inside it is quietly adsorbing the soul of a dead cultivator on the extremely sharp barbs. These souls are on the edge of the barbs, going back and forth. It spun and made a shrill and miserable sound. This kind of sound is like a ghost crying in the ears of the practitioners.All shocking. I saw the monkey-faced cultivator who was suspected by everyone to be the Holy King Tuotian, holding this weird mace, activated the magic power in his hand, and shouted: "Little brother, here I come! " As he spoke, he saw the strange mace in his hand dragging a series of afterimages in the air, and quickly bombarded Zhang Hao's small five-element array. Feeling the movement in the outside world, Shang quietly closed his eyes with a strange smile on his lips. Waves of whimpering sounds fell rapidly from the sky. Zhang Hao's hands in the formation quickly condensed a bright yellow mark. When this mark emerged, it was quickly blessed by Zhang Hao in the formation. The entire Five Elements Formation was blessed by this mark. On the upper cover, the Five Elements quickly formed a bright yellow cover, and behind this bright yellow cover, Zhang Hao quickly blessed a layer of rising cold wave. , the cold wave is followed by a layer of cyan mist, and the last two layers of protection are a golden ripple and a burning flame. When these five layers of protection were blessed by Zhang Hao in the formation, a magic formula in his hand was quietly released, and with his body as the center, a ball of five-color divine light spread towards the entire formation. In this ball of five-color divine light, it seems that there is a trace of the great avenue in it, which quietly spreads to the surroundings, rendering the entire formation into five colors. After arranging all this, I saw a sudden shock in the sky above the formation, and the five layers of protection in the sky exploded instantly. But it was soon restored to its original state. The cultivators watching outside the formation could only feel their eardrums bulging, and waves of dizziness were conveyed in their consciousness. Holy King Tuotian saw that this formation could withstand his own stick, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he said excitedly: "Good boy! This formation of yours is good, why don't you let me hit it a few more times to see?" !¡± After Zhang Hao heard the words of the Tuotian Holy King, he felt an unknown anger rising in his heart. Although this person's realm and cultivation were not clear, but he was going back on his words, which was really a bit too much. Seeing that Zhang Hao looked a little angry, Shang said with a little sarcasm: "You are angry, why don't you let me preside over this formation and let you see the power of the five elements formation!" Zhang Hao smiled slightly, "That's fine!" When Tuotian Holy King saw Zhang Hao sitting in the formation, he remained silent and said a little anxiously: "Little brother, are you injured? If you are injured, I will stop, so as not to be embarrassed in front of the old man. Easy to explain!¡± Zhang Hao said calmly: "You can attack my Five Elements Formation with all your strength, but if I get injured, you don't have to worry!" Seeing the anger in Zhang Hao's tone, Tuotian Holy King unconsciously touched his head in embarrassment and said: "I have been imprisoned by the old man for hundreds of years. It is rare to come out today and see your formation. I really can¡¯t help but stretch my muscles and bones, don¡¯t worry, if you are injured, I will naturally heal you! I will never let you suffer!" Zhang Hao couldn't help but feel dumbfounded when he heard the words of the Tuotian Holy King. The anger that had surged in his heart had completely disappeared at this time. Although this monkey-faced cultivator was a little irritable, His temperament is quite to Zhang Hao's liking. So after Zhang Hao heard what he said, his perception of him changed a lot. Smiling slightly, he said with a slightly provocative tone: "I'm afraid you won't be able to break through my formation easily, so just let it go and attack!" After hearing Zhang Hao's words, Shang from Babel Tower knitted his eyebrows angrily, snorted coldly, and began to use his magic techniques with all his strength. Shang's hand speed was several times smoother than Zhang Haolai's. Each condensation he noticed took only one thousandth of a blink of an eye. In just half a breath, hundreds of talismans were added to the formation. These talismans Quietly following a mysterious trajectory, quietly running. Zhang Hao's spiritual mind in the formation was quietly paying attention to the entire formation, but the leopard-faced man in the formation had a solemn look on his face and said with some worry: "Young Master! He seems to be the Great Sage. !¡± Zhang Hao¡¯s understanding of the Monster Clan is very rare, not to mention that he has never heard of a legendary figure like the Great Sage Tuotian. After hearing what the leopard-faced man said, his expression did not change at all, and he said gently: "You can meditate and rest well in here, and you don't need to worry about the rest!" As soon as Zhang Hao finished speaking, Holy King Tuotian began to take action again. The mace in his hand emitted a dark light and fell rapidly from the sky. On the way, the soul imprisoned in the mace suddenly emerged and let out a burst of shocking sounds.The strange screams were very miserable. These wandering souls rose up and screamed around the mace, turning into a ball of dark smoke. This dark smoke turned into a huge phantom of an ancient ape, enveloping them. The angry sound of thunder bombarded the formation where Zhang Hao was. Shang felt the attacks falling heavily in the void. He shouted with a solemn look: "Five elements of heaven and earth, listen to me quickly, hurry up!" As soon as Shang's voice fell, he saw five phantoms appearing above the formation at the same time. Zhang Hao felt that the five elements beads in his body were spinning at a high speed in the blink of an eye. Get up, the rich Qi of the Five Elements is crazily blessing the formation. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 542: Fighting Madman The Holy King Tuotian recognized the five phantoms above the formation at a glance, and his expression suddenly changed. But his moves were old and there was no way to change them, so he had to increase the strength of his hands several times and hit the formation above Zhang Hao's head. The mace in the hand of Tuotian Holy King quickly hit the sky above Zhang Hao's Five Elements Formation. Only a loud bang was heard, like two pieces of hard gold and iron suddenly colliding in the void. The huge collision sound made the spiritual consciousness of the surrounding demon cultivators feel as if they were stimulated by a sharp sword. , all of them looked defeated. And Holy King Tuotian in the air, his arms were numb from the shock, and five different forces followed the mace on his fingers and counterattacked towards Holy King Tuotian extremely quickly. The Holy King Tuotian was backlashed by this force, and he immediately used the power in his body to quietly suppress the backlash. However, at this time, the five shadows of the Five Emperors above the Five Elements Formation were gradually solidified. The five phantoms faced the Holy King Tuotian and quietly launched a full blow. The Yellow Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Power, the Red Emperor¡¯s Fire King Power, the Blue Emperor¡¯s Wood King Power, the White Emperor¡¯s Tidal Power, and the Cang Emperor¡¯s Golden Power. Shang's attack, like a violent storm, hit Holy King Tuotian with all his strength. The five powers were all extreme expressions. This extreme expression was so powerful that Holy King Tuotian couldn't produce anything at all. Resist the thought. However, there is a trace of doubt in the heart of Tuotian Holy King. How can this young boy be so proficient in the invisible? Although everyone can learn these five elements of magical power, if you want to practice to the realm of great achievements, , it is almost impossible, so in this great world of gods, only formation masters and talisman cultivators will delve into the five elements of magical powers. I didn't expect that Zhang Hao would cultivate these five magical powers to such an extent. It seems that today, I will suffer a big loss. Although Zhang Hao's magical powers have been cultivated quite profoundly, they have not reached the level just now. Shang also relied on the Five Elements Beads in the Tongtian Tower to be able to use these five five elements magical powers to exert very powerful power, and It also condensed the shadows of the Five Elements and Five Emperors. The five magical powers arrived in front of the Great Sage Tuotian from five different directions almost at the same time. I saw the body of the Great Sage Tuotian suddenly swelled up in the void, and the mace in his hand was swinging rapidly. In just one ten thousandth of a blink of an eye, the mace was swinging in the void. No less than three thousand times. The demon cultivators felt the void above their heads, and they were all shocked as if it was about to collapse, exposing the space-time cracks inside. Those cultivators whose cultivation and realm were too low even revealed their true bodies. However, when these cultivators revealed their true bodies, they suddenly woke up. The worst thing is that those cultivators whose cultivation and realm are only elementary. These elementary cultivators were directly shocked and knocked unconscious by the power that came back from Zhang Hao's formation. The leopard-faced demon cultivator in the formation was dumbfounded as he watched the five five-element magical powers in the air bombarding Holy King Tuotian at the same time. Xiong Er shook his heavy head and looked at Zhang Hao in the formation. He was relieved to see Zhang Hao still sitting cross-legged in the center of the formation, unscathed. The attack of the gathering of five elements' phantoms was shattered by the crazy attack of Holy King Tuotian, but these magical powers were quickly condensed again. The Holy King Tuotian didn't feel any difficulty at first, but soon he discovered why Zhang Hao could display so many five-element magical powers so quickly. I saw more than thirty spirit-gathering formations emerging from the periphery of the Five Elements Formation. Although these formations are just the most common low-level spirit-gathering formations, they can gather all the magical power that Zhang Hao has used to collapse. In the return formation, not to mention in the demon temple, the spiritual energy is very abundant. These five spirit gathering formations can naturally gather a lot of spiritual energy. When Shang saw Tuotian Holy King¡¯s eyes falling on these five spirit gathering formations, he knew that his trick had indeed deceived him. At least Tuotian Holy King believed it. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? break open Zhang Hao's Five Elements Five Emperors' phantom, and then unleash the attack. Standing in the void, he said loudly: "Little brother, stop it quickly! Today, I hold the sky alone and surrender to you!" With that said, he jumped down from the void. Zhang Hao heard this monkey-faced demon cultivator admitting defeat to himself, and quickly said: "Brother Qingtian, there is no need to be too modest. If you fight for two more rounds, my mana will be exhausted!" Zhang Hao was a little surprised to see Du Qingtian admit defeat to him. He didn't know if it was because of Neptune that the other party jumped out and acted.Such a drama, but Zhang Hao began to admire Du Qingtian's straightforwardness and naughty character. He doesn¡¯t care about victory or defeat at all, everything seems to go according to his heart. This kind of mentality is also very rare. Cultivators with this kind of personality are somewhat in line with what Shang said about the ancient times, demon cultivators who admire nature. These cultivators are extremely talented and will awaken part of their innate spiritual wisdom when they are born. This kind of spiritual wisdom will Let these demon cultivators be closer to humans in terms of intelligence, so this type of cultivators will grow up to be very powerful cultivators. Judging from the behavior and character of this Tuotian Saint King, he should be a demon cultivator who practices the way of nature. This kind of cultivator who advocates the way of nature and makes everything go according to his heart is very free and easy in life and follows his heart. So when Zhang Hao felt that this Holy King Tuotian was a cultivator of the way of nature, he no longer disliked him as much as before. Seeing the Holy King Tuotian, Shang admitted defeat, put away the magic formula, shook his head and said: "It's very boring!" After saying that, he quietly disappeared deep into the Tower of Babel. Zhang Hao quickly moved the magic formula with both hands, put the five sixth-grade spiritual stones around him into the Qiankun bag, and removed the five-element protective formation. Facing the Holy King Tuotian, Du Qingtian smiled slightly. Du Qingtian saw Zhang Hao and looked at Zhang Hao's body quietly. Du Qingtian, the Tuotian Holy King, became more and more delighted as he looked at it. Finally, the scarlet color in the Tuotian Holy King's eyes gradually turned into A kind of crazy look. Zhang Hao saw the madness in his eyes when he saw the Holy King Tuotian, and his heart sank. Only war madmen like Zhan Kuang would burst out with this crazy desire to fight. ¡°Could it be that this guy wants to test his martial arts skills with himself? Sure enough, when Du Qingtian saw Zhang Hao's extremely powerful body, the desire to fight in his heart was aroused. He took a step forward, looked at Zhang Hao, and said solemnly: "How about we spar for half an hour? I have never seen a cultivator with your kind of physique. You kid really surprised me!" After saying this, the Holy King Tuotian licked his lips crazily, and the desire to fight in his eyes became stronger and stronger. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 543: Favors For this pair of cultivators whose pursuit of fighting was almost crazy, Zhang Hao had no way to refuse his request, so he had no choice but to readily agree. He knew very well in his heart that he had a Wuwu Holy Body. It would be easy for the opponent to defeat him, but it would be a bit difficult to hurt him. If he really couldn't beat him, he would just use Garuda Wings to escape. The Holy King Tuotian seems to have a very great reputation, and these demon cultivators all have a kind of innate respect for him. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao rubbed his hands, smiled slightly and said: "It is better to obey your orders than to be respectful, please!" Tuo Tiansheng King Du Qingtian saw Zhang Hao so readily agreed to discuss with him, and he felt more favorable towards this boy. However, his nature is a militant, and his desire for fighting is more than this favorable impression. Much more intense. A fanatical gaze was firmly locked on Zhang Hao's body. This was an almost crazy desire to fight, feeling the opponent's desire to fight. Zhang Hao had to be on full alert. Although this is just an ordinary sparring match, God knows if this is a test for him by Bingpo Lilong and Neptune. This is Neptune's territory. Without Neptune's permission, who would dare to dare to challenge me so rashly? , if Neptune really doesn't know about this, then if the other party knows his identity and still challenges him, this is a naked slap in the face. Just as I was thinking to myself, I suddenly felt the gaze of the Holy King Tuotian, as if it had turned into a chain, as if it was about to lock Zhang Hao's soul. Zhang Hao had never encountered this feeling before. But he had read about this state in ancient books. This is a kind of exploration of the enemy's next move that arises after a warrior cultivator reaches a certain mysterious state. If this kind of exploration reaches a profound state, , you will enter a state of foresight. The cultivators around them saw that neither of them took action first, but where these two people were, they quietly exuded an astonishing fighting spirit. This fighting spirit made the cultivators who were watching quietly retreat to both sides. . Xiong Er touched his thick golden-haired cheek. He felt as if there was a sharp knife tip on his face, slicing across his face. This cold feeling full of murderous intent made him feel an inexplicable feeling in his heart. panic. And in front of Xiong Er, a demon cultivator suddenly fell straight down, with hot blood spraying out of his nose. The leopard-faced man saw this cultivator and quickly called out: "Monster cultivators whose cultivation level is too low, retreat quickly. This kind of fighting scene is of no benefit to you, and it will also damage your spiritual consciousness and soul." They¡¯re all damaged!¡± Xiong Er¡¯s heart sank after hearing this. When he looked at Zhang Hao, his eyes were full of respect. The door of the Demon Clan Temple slowly opened at this time, and the figures of various demon kings appeared at the door. Like a ball of flying catkins, the blue phoenix flew down from the sky and landed beside the demon kings. The five demon kings were arranged around Murong Xue. The stars were surrounding Murong Xue. They were whispering something. But at this moment, Murong Xue did not seem to be interested in what the demon kings were saying. Her spiritual thoughts were very Focusing on exploring Zhang Hao who was several miles ahead. The Demon King of the Fox Tribe, White Fox glanced at Murong Xue and smiled when he saw that he looked a little worried. A pair of wonderful eyes, shining with hope, looked across everyone's faces, and said with a sweet smile: "Sister! Although this Holy King Tuotian is powerful, how can he be so incompetent in front of this demon clan temple!" Bai Susu, who was next to the white fox, saw that Murong Xue still did not speak after hearing what the white fox said, and she also smiled and said: "Sister! If you are worried, why don't we join hands to meet the Holy King Tuotian!" Hearing the seemingly unreasonable suggestion from the white fox, Murong Xue finally turned around and said calmly: "You are no match for him!" The demon kings paused at Murong Xue's words and were stunned. Purple Fire Demon King, Wan Zi was born with a very hot temper. After listening to Murong Xue's words, he said with a little disdain: "Sister! Is this monkey so powerful? I have only heard of it among the demon clan before. What happened to him is rare today, and I really want to frustrate his prestige!" Murong Xue snorted coldly: "Nonsense!" There was already a bit of impatience in the voice, and there was also a chill that was daunting. The natal flame in this Ten Thousand Purple Demon King's body is a kind of purple fire, so his personality is more impatient than the other four demon kings. However, she felt that Murong Xue seemed to be angry, and she did not dare to do it again. She stood quietly beside Murong Xue, silently. Fortunately, all the demon kings are familiar with Murong Xue's temper, and they also admire Murong Xue's cultivation very much. Although Wanzi Demon King did not speak, he did not have the slightest resentment or dissatisfaction with Murong Xue in his heart.   At this time, Zhang Hao suddenly moved. He felt that the longer he waited, the more his momentum would be suppressed by the momentum of Tuotian Holy King. Tuotian Holy King was at a higher level than himself, and there was no way he could compete with him in terms of patience and momentum. It¡¯s better to make the first move yourself. Even if he is the one who comes later, he will not be suppressed by the aura exuded by Tuotian Holy King. A red gold luster appeared all over the body, like a swimming dragon, flying towards the sky where the Holy King Tuotian was flying. On the way, his figure suddenly split into five shadows. Holy King Tuotian looked at Zhang Hao, who was charging towards him, and the acupuncture points in his body began to rotate crazily. The rotation of the acupoints produced a kind of cyclone, and the cyclone was like a sharp blade. From the hole, spurts shot out. When Zhang Hao reached the area three feet in front of Tuotian Holy King, he felt a huge counter-shock force coming from the front. He could no longer get even half a step closer to Tuotian Holy King. His feet quickly clicked on the ground and he retreated backwards in panic. Just in the blink of an eye, Zhang Hao retreated, and a huge fist shadow appeared where Zhang Hao had just stood. This huge fist shadow emerged and moved toward the remaining four shadows. Bombarded the past. Zhang Hao's four phantoms were instantly bombarded by this powerful force and dispersed. A figure arrived behind Zhang Hao in an instant, and slapped Zhang Hao's left shoulder with his right hand. Zhang Hao did not retreat, but instead rushed towards Holy King Tuotian with all his strength. When he reached Holy King Tuotian, his fists gathered violent mana and struck towards Holy King Tuotian's lower abdomen. Seeing that Zhang Hao just stepped in and dodged, Tuotian Holy King looked slightly surprised by his palm. But he quickly regained his composure, the magic power in his body started to work at full speed, and his lower abdomen bulged. When Zhang Hao's fists hit the lower abdomen of Holy King Tuotian at the same time, he felt a strong shock coming from the opponent's lower abdomen. Just when he was about to stabilize his body, he saw a fluffy golden hand pointing toward him. The sea of ??consciousness bombarded his head. The fluffy golden hand held a strong wind in the air. Before the hand could reach, the strong wind hit Zhang Hao's cheek, causing it to burn and hurt. He took a slight step away from his body, bent down, and hit Holy King Tuotian on the chest with his shoulder. He narrowly avoided the blow and bumped the opponent very skillfully. But the body of Holy King Tuotian was like an iron wall. Zhang Hao's shoulder collided with the opponent's chest. There was a loud sound of gold and iron clashing. Both of them took three steps back slightly, and looked a little surprised when they looked at each other. Zhang Hao didn¡¯t know what kind of physique this Holy King Tuotian had. He could be so powerful. Compared with his own Wuwu Holy Body, he felt like he was on equal footing. This made Zhang Hao extremely shocked. ????????????? And the two head-to-head confrontations between Tuotian Shengwang and Zhang Hao also felt that the other party's body was more powerful than imagined. The bodies of both of them are comparable to a high-grade magic weapon. Currently, in the Great World of Conferred Gods, cultivators with physiques like these two are very rare. Therefore, when the Holy King Tuotian saw Zhang Hao, he would I couldn't help but want to fight Zhang Hao. The two of them were fighting as if they had found a kind of opponent. Both of them were very confident in their physical strength. This confidence came from a kind of accumulated experience through countless battles. Confidence. The Holy Body of Wuwu is the most powerful body in ancient times. Zhang Hao saw that the opponent could actually take advantage of the physical body. For him, this was an opportunity to re-understand the Holy Body of Wuwu. Quietly operating the miniature world in his sea of ??consciousness, various martial arts and magical powers inherited by the Wu clan quickly emerged in the miniature world in the sea of ??consciousness. Zhang Hao looked firmly at the Holy King Tuotian in front of him. At this moment, Zhang Hao did not think about the opponent's state. What he thought about was how to defeat his opponent in the fastest and most direct way. With his feet tapping rapidly on the ground, the Dragon Movement Technique was quietly deployed, and Zhang Hao's figure turned into a golden dragon and wrapped around Holy King Tuotian. But when Zhang Hao let go of all the fighting, he entered a very mysterious realm. In the inheritance of the witch clan, Zhang Hao quickly absorbed all kinds of understandings of martial arts, and various exquisite moves emerged one after another. Palm, fist, elbows, knees, arms, and various parts of the human body have become Zhang Hao's trump card. Sometimes he will even hit the Holy King Tuotian with his head. This may seem extremely barbaric, but it is actually a profound martial art that reduces complexity to simplicity. "Thanks to the Holy King of Heaven, the more I fight, the more excited I become, and the more I fight, the more I get carried away." Hundreds of years ago, Tuotian Holy King and Sea King lost in a duel and were imprisoned by Sea King in the Cave of Thoughts in the Endless Sea for 368 years. But today, King of Sea sent cultivators to open the Cave of Thoughts. The restrictions within it allow it to leave. This puzzled Holy King Tuotian. For a cultivator, three hundred and eighty years was just a blink of an eye. Although he had some resentment towards Neptune, he also understood in his heart that the other party would take his Being locked up in the Cave of Thoughts in the Endless Sea was actually for his own good. However, at his age and level, he would naturally not bow to others easily, but he knew very well that he owed Neptune a huge favor. ¡°Perhaps letting yourself go this time is the time to repay this favor. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 544: Bet But when Holy King Tuotian was about to break Zhang Hao's Five Elements Formation, Neptune quietly sent a message and said he would make a bet with Holy King Tuotian. If Tuotian Holy King can break through Zhang Hao's formation in one stick of incense, then Tuotian Holy King will be allowed to leave. If Tuotian Holy King cannot break through the five-element formation in one stick of incense, he will have to leave. Follow the young man in this formation for eight hundred years. Tuotian Holy King quietly used his spiritual thoughts to explore Zhang Hao's realm. He was suspicious in his heart. The young man's realm in this formation was only the soul-joining realm. It was just a small five-element formation with five sixth-grade stars. How could he not be able to break the formation with the spirit stone as its base? So Tuotian Holy King agreed, and then came Tuotian Holy King, who wanted to break Zhang Hao's formation for no reason. After a stick of incense passed, Holy King Tuotian did not break Zhang Hao's Five Elements Formation, and Neptune did not send a message to ask Zhang Hao to follow his promise. However, Holy King Tuotian became more and more curious about Zhang Hao. . Seeing that Zhang Hao¡¯s muscles and bones were as strong as those of the Wu Clan cultivators from ancient times, he tried to compete with Zhang Hao again. Unexpectedly, Neptune did not interfere in the competition between the two. At first, Tuotian Holy King just wanted to defeat Zhang Hao and vent the resentment in his heart. Unexpectedly, this young man turned out to be quite good in cultivation, and his body had been cultivated to a holy state, and he could compete with his own body. This made Holy King Tuotian get carried away. Start taking the battle in front of you seriously. Zhang Hao didn't have the slightest concern in his heart at this moment. He activated the Wuwu Holy Body with all his concentration, and performed all kinds of Wu Clan's exquisite moves almost instinctively. No matter how fast the Holy King Tuotian attacks, Zhang Hao can block it very calmly, or use more powerful attacks to fight violence with violence. The battle between the two became increasingly fierce. The number of head-to-head encounters gradually increased, and the sound of huge clashes of gold and iron could be heard at any time. The restrictions on the ground were bombarded by the power of the two men, causing huge ripples to appear in circles. These ripples shook wildly towards the surroundings, and were quietly resolved by the restrictions in the formation. The sky above the Demon Clan Temple. Bingpo Lilong looked at the two people who were fighting crazily below, and calmly said to Poseidon next to him: "This lunatic, do you think he can help Zhang Hao?" With a calm and unhurried confidence on his face, Neptune smiled slightly and said: "Isn't this kid also a lunatic? But I like this kid's character more and more. In the past, I was worried that Xue'er would suffer if she followed her. Now it seems that this kid is a human spirit!" Seeing a rare smile on the corner of Neptune's mouth, Bingpo Lilong shook his head and said with a smile, "Who do you think will win among these two lunatics?" Neptune looked at the two people below who had turned into two twisted shadows at this moment, and said calmly: "This is not the point. What I hope is that even if this kid loses, he will convince Du Qingtian and be willing to follow him. ! I mentioned this matter to Du Qingtian, but he hasn¡¯t answered me yet!¡± Bingpo Lilong smiled slightly and said: "You won the bet. He will definitely follow Zhang Hao, but he will not come to see you. This guy has this temper!" Neptune sighed slightly and said: "It's so shameless!" Bingpo Lilong smiled sarcastically: "How about I lock you up for a few hundred years?" Neptune raised his head and laughed dumbly. At this time, the battle below was already very fierce. The two of them punched and kicked each other for hundreds of rounds, and it was impossible to tell the winner or loser. The more Du Qingtian fights, the more frightened he becomes! This kid is young, not only physically strong and perverted, but the two of them beat him from the ground to the sky, and from the sky to the ground again, going back and forth for dozens of rounds. In fact, this is a small idea of ??Du Qingtian, which is to consume Zhang Hao's mana. "But he didn't expect that Zhang Hao's magic power was dozens of times more powerful than he imagined, and his movement skills were very agile. All the powerful killing attacks that he could do alone failed. Du Qingtian felt that Zhang Hao was as moving as a dragon and as quiet as a winter snake. He could not detect any of the opponent's breath at all. If he were not right in front of him, his spiritual sense would have begun to be unable to lock on the opponent. This made Du Qingtian more and more frightened. Zhang Hao¡¯s thoughts at the moment were completely opposite to those of Du Qingtian. The more he fought, the more excited he became, using the Five Elements Technique combined with the Wandering Dragon Body Technique, as well as various exquisite martial arts inherited from the witch clan. Not only could he resist Du Qingtian's various attacks, but he also discovered a wonderful use of the Five Elements Transformation Technique. When the opponent probed towards him with his spiritual thoughts like a chain, he could use the Five Elements Transformation Technique. The art of??Avoid the other party's detection. This discovery surprised Zhang Hao. Some high-level cultivators are much stronger than Zhang Hao in terms of spiritual thoughts. In many cases, if you can avoid the opponent's spiritual thoughts, it is equivalent to being able to hide quietly under the eyes of the opponent, making the opponent unable to do so at all. Detected. ¡° In this way, assassination methods can be used to deal with those weak Qi practitioners. However, after Qi practitioners reach the immortal state, their physical bodies will also make a qualitative leap. But for cultivators below the realm of immortality, even if their realm is one level higher than Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao can still find opportunities to assassinate them. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao's mind moved, and he quietly used the Five Elements Transformation Technique, and quickly dodged into a group of cultivators who were watching. Du Qingtian, who was fighting happily, suddenly found that Zhang Hao's figure turned into a shadow, twisted a few times, and suddenly disappeared in the void. ?Bing Po Lilong and Neptune, who were watching from the air, saw Zhang Hao's concealment method. The two looked at each other and smiled. Poseidon touched the short beard on his chin and said: "This kid's understanding is really good! It seems that he is going to fight back!" Bingpo Lilong smiled slightly and said: "Is it possible that this kid can still beat Du Qingtian? Du Qingtian is a level higher than Zhang Hao!" Neptune touched the short beard on his chin and said with a smile: "This kid doesn't care about winning or losing, but he didn't want to fight Du Qingtian just now. It was this madman who forced him, and he must greet him well this time. Call him!" When Du Qingtian saw Zhang Hao disappear, his heart gradually became tense. It felt like he was in an unknown place, and Zhang Hao would appear at any time to deliver a fatal blow. His eyelids twitched inexplicably a few times, his scarlet eyes blinked rapidly, and he looked around. The cultivators who were watching met Du Qingtian¡¯s gaze, but they all quietly avoided Du Qingtian¡¯s gaze. Du Qingtian looked around at the cultivators around him and found no trace of Zhang Hao's breath. The five demon kings in the demon clan's temple all frowned and looked nervously at the aura emanating from Du Qingtian's eyes. This aura was somewhat suppressive to the demon clan and those cultivators who had not yet entered the holy realm. effect. It was only then that the demon kings understood why Murong Xue said that none of the five of them were his opponents. At this time, a question flashed in the hearts of all the demon kings, when did Zhang Hao become so powerful. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 545: Golden Crow Invasion However, no one told the demon kings about this question, so the demon kings all looked at Murong Xue, expecting to get a very satisfactory response from her. Murong Xue looked at the demon kings with an indifferent expression and said softly: "He has always been very powerful! However, you all focused your eyes on me and ignored him!" At this time, in the void, Bingpo Lilong, who had always looked calm, changed drastically at the same time as Neptune. Both of them are extremely powerful cultivators. They can detect movements tens of thousands of miles away with just one movement of their spiritual thoughts. During the exploration of the two people's spiritual thoughts, they saw a space suddenly cracking in the sky above Guixu, and an extremely powerful force in the void quickly fell into the endless world of Guixu. The expressions of Bingpo Lilong and Neptune changed drastically. The cultivators below also felt the abnormal situation in the void. Although the Guixu world and the Endless Sea are far apart, they are both spaces belonging to the same world. The abnormal state in the Guixu world can naturally be solved in the Endless Sea. Feel it. Zhang Hao and Holy King Tuotian, who were fighting, both stopped in unison. Both of them looked at the abnormal situation in the void with solemn expressions. The realms and cultivation levels of the cultivators below are all uneven, so the conditions that these cultivators can feel are also different. Only Neptune, Ice Soul Lilong, and other cultivators can clearly use their spiritual thoughts to detect what is going on in the sky above Guixu. The source of this abnormality is the sky above Ghost City. It was originally a very peaceful day. The guards in Ghost City all stand at their guarding places and take turns. But at midnight, a guard at the west gate of Guiyu City suddenly discovered that a strange Golden Crow star map appeared in the sky above Guiyu City. This Golden Crow star map was very huge and appeared in the sky above Guiyu City. . Although the guard felt something was wrong in his gaffe, he was not afraid, because he was in the inner city of Ghost City, and the restrictions in the sky were not as fragile as those in the outer city. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The Ten Thousand Demons and Destroying Heavens Guard Formation in the inner city of Ghost Realm City. No strong person in Guixu dares to break in easily. Therefore, when the cultivator looked at the strange situation in the void, he did not panic. Instead, he woke up a guard on duty next to him. The two of them looked at the abnormal situation above their heads, looking a little careless. Whoever dares to break in easily in the inner city of Ghost City is seeking death. However, the huge Golden Crow star pattern deep in the void above his head became more and more obvious, and an extremely scorching heat wave shone down from the void. In just one ten thousandth of the blink of an eye, the entire Ghost City instantly turned from night to day, and every corner of the Ghost City became extremely dazzling. It was only then that the guards realized something was wrong. I saw a huge golden crow in the sky falling heavily from the void. This round of golden crow was so huge that it enveloped the entire inner and outer city of Ghost City. The scorching golden light fell heavily from the void. The residents of Ghost City were in panic. A thieving cultivator walked to the well and wanted to jump into the well to hide himself. As soon as he walked out of the darkness, he found that the dark sky above his head had become unusually bright. He raised his head and looked into the void, only to see dazzling rays of light shooting down from the void rapidly. This cultivator who stole just raised his head and looked into the void, and felt that his vision instantly turned into gold, and then his whole world turned into gold, and everything disappeared. A very small golden light spot appeared in his sight, and then the golden light spot quickly expanded in the cultivator's sight. An extremely shrill scream came from the cultivator's mouth, golden rays of light refracted from the two eye sockets, and then the whole person turned directly into a pile of golden powder. Similar things are happening in many places in Ghost City. As long as these low-level cultivators look up at the golden light in the void, their entire cultivation will be instantly destroyed by the light in the void. Shine into a pile of golden powder. And in the sky above the inner city of Ghost City, dazzling golden rays of light shot down rapidly from the void. These golden rays of light shot down rapidly from the void. Stimulated by these golden rays of light, the Ten Thousand Demons Destroying Heaven Formation in the inner city of Ghost Domain City spontaneously??It works. I saw the entire Guiyu City suddenly shake, and then dense demonic energy emerged from hundreds of feet underground in Guiyu City. The fierce tiger charged towards the bases of each talisman array. Each spell lit up very quickly, and a ghost head about thirty feet in size appeared above the ghost city. This ghost head emerged, and the black-armored generals in Ghost City quickly gathered under the ghost head from the darkness, and quietly formed a battle formation. The Ghost King, who was returning to the endless ruins, suddenly felt agitated. He felt a huge crisis, which gave him a trace of hesitation. The spirit thought quietly probed in the direction of Ghost City, and saw that the sky above Ghost City at this moment was like a world of flames. Only the Ten Thousand Demons Extinguishing Heaven Formation above the core inner city can detect a trace of the ghost city. The raging flames enveloped the entire Ghost City. In the outer city, there was no aura of any living person at all. The Ghost King quietly used his spiritual thoughts to communicate with his other clone deep in the underground of Ghost City. This clone was practicing a magical power with all his concentration when the Ghost King was out. At this moment, I am afraid it has reached a very critical moment. If the Ghost King goes to the Ghost City in person, he may still have the opportunity to open the various restrictions on seclusion and merge his clone with his own body. But under the current situation, there is no doubt that he will enter the Ghost City. It means dying in vain. The Ghost King also vaguely knew something about the Golden Crow tribe, but he did not expect that the Golden Crow tribe would be so powerful that they would openly appear in the cracks in the sky above the Guixu world. It seems that this world has existed for too long. I am afraid that in the near future, after all the treasures in this world are obtained by the Golden Crow people, this great world of gods will be completely destroyed, and then the world will be reshaped by the powerful. Come. At this moment, the huge ghost head in the sky above Guiyu City was rapidly decomposed by golden rays of light. This huge ghost head was made from the sacrifices of 16 million wronged souls and could withstand Taoist weapons. One or two, but the golden light shooting down rapidly in the void is really too magical. In the blink of an eye, a ghost city with an extraordinary status in the world of Guixu was turned into nothing, and all the more than six million cultivators inside died. The Ten Thousand Demons Extinguishing Heaven formation in Ghost City could only defend for half a breath against the formation in the void. All the more than 30,000 black-armored guards inside were defeated by the formation in the void. The golden light is directly decomposed. When all the cultivators below Ghost City died, the golden light in the void gradually disappeared. Huge flaming floating ships appeared from the void. These flaming pontoons are all top-quality magic weapons. As long as the materials are enough, they can be promoted to Taoist weapons. At this moment, more than thirty flaming pontoons appeared in the sky above the ghost city. , there are ten thousand Golden Crow people in each blazing floating boat. And on top of these thirty or so flaming pontoon boats is a prince of the Golden Crow tribe. At this moment, we are in a flaming floating floating ship headed by it. A cultivator whose whole body exuded infinite power looked sternly at the ghost city below through a mirror of the blazing pontoon. He said in a cold voice to a cultivator behind him who was wearing a golden bull armor: "This time I beg you. Father, you opened the channel for us to connect to this great world of gods in order to find a cultivator named Zhang Hao. This cultivator dared to destroy one of my clones. This time, I joined the princes to come to this world of gods. In the big world, this person must be found and captured into the divine pool of purgatory in the fairy world!" This cultivator who exudes infinite power is shrouded in a golden glow, making it impossible for outsiders to see his face clearly. However, if Zhang Hao comes again, he will definitely feel it from the other person's aura. It's Yaori. When Yao Ri spoke about the Divine Pond of Purgatory, the cultivator wearing a golden bull armor trembled inexplicably. It can be seen that this place must be a very cruel place among the people of the Golden Crow tribe. At this time, the cultivator behind Yao Ri who was wearing a golden horn helmet had calmed down his emotions and said solemnly: "According to the information obtained by the spies from the Golden Crow Clan in the lower realm, this Zhang Hao is the master of the Hongchen Sword Sect and the Bing Po Li The dragon says it protects people!" When Yaori heard the words "Bing Po Li Long", his expression changed slightly, but soon his eyes became firm again and said: "Let my brothers and sisters act independently! Let's lead our people to a place now. Traveling to Tianyuan Canyon, this pictureHao must still be in Guixu at this moment, we take this opportunity to kill all the cultivators of this little red dust sword light! " When Yaori said these words, his expression was extremely indifferent, as if these cultivators were just a bunch of unsightly ants in his eyes. Although Zhang Hao in the Demon Clan Temple has reached the realm of soul union, he cannot detect the specific situation. He can only detect abnormal movements in the void. As for what is happening below, Zhang Hao cannot Detected. He quietly sent a message to Bingpo Lilong and asked him about the situation. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 546: Critical Situation Bingpo Lilong said solemnly: "The Golden Crow tribe has begun to invade. The Golden Crow King of the Immortal Realm used part of the power of an immortal weapon to open a passage to the Great World of the Gods for the Golden Crow tribe. This passage Hurry back and appear in the sky above Guiyu City. In just three breaths, Guiyu City was completely killed by the residual power of this fairy weapon!" Zhang Hao was shocked when he heard this. At this moment, his heart was up and down. He thought of the disciples in the sect and immediately said eagerly: "Senior! Is there any way for the disciples of the Red Dust Sword Sect to connect them all to the endless sea?" After hearing Zhang Hao¡¯s words, Bingpo Lilong quietly passed Zhang Hao¡¯s words to Neptune. The two looked at each other solemnly. The King of the Sea appeared from the void. When the cultivators of the demon clan saw the King of the Sea, they all bowed in unison. Wait until all the practitioners have seen the ceremony. Only then did he solemnly send a message to Zhang Hao: "Tianyuan Canyon is an extremely mysterious place, so the Immortal Realm sent the Ice Soul Lilong down here as punishment. When the Golden Crow tribe invades the Fengshen World, they will never attack the world of mortals first. The disciples of Jianmen take action!" After hearing what Neptune said, Zhang Hao felt more uneasy and solemnly said: "Then I beg my father-in-law to let me go back to Hongchen Jianmen first to figure out the situation!" Seeing that Zhang Hao insisted on leaving now, Haiwang was a little surprised, but he knew that Zhang Hao was the headmaster of the Red Dust Sword Sect. If something unexpected happened to the Red Dust Sword Sect, Zhang Hao should have sensed it. "Could it be that Zhang Hao felt something about the safety of his disciples in his heart?" Thinking of this, Neptune looked solemn and said: "In that case, you can follow Bing Po Lilong and Xue'er back to the Red Dust Sword Sect first, and I will send many demon kings to help you later!" As he spoke, he looked solemnly into the depths of the void, and quietly sent a message to Zhang Hao: "I am the master of the Endless Sea. Unless it is absolutely necessary, I will never leave the Endless Sea easily. The last time I entered the Ruins, This is considered a transcendence. This time the Golden Crow invades, the world will definitely be in chaos. If the world is in dire straits, it will be the day when all the monsters are born! I am waiting for your good news!" Zhang Hao listened to Neptune's words and nodded solemnly. This time he turned around and faced Holy King Tuotian and said: "If the fight today is not enough, you will come to Hongchen Jianmen to find me in the future. Now for the important matters of the sect, we must Hurry back to the sect!" As he spoke, he solemnly faced the Holy King Tuotian, bowed his hands and said, "Farewell!" Tuotian Holy King saw Zhang Hao looking very anxious. It seemed that something big had happened to the other party. It would be better not to leave in such a full mood. Although Tuotian Holy King's spiritual thoughts could not sense the Great World of Guixu. Despite the situation, a cultivator's instinct is to feel that a huge war is about to break out in this world. The Holy King Tuotian glanced at the Sea King in the void, smiled slightly, and said to Zhang Hao, who was flying into the void: "Wait for me, I will go back to the sect with you!" Zhang Hao didn¡¯t know that the matters between Sea King and Tuotian Saint King, Tuotian Saint King and Sea King would naturally keep silent about it. So Zhang Hao was a little surprised when he saw Holy King Tuotian chasing after him. However, when Zhang Hao discovered that Bingpo Lilong and Haiwang didn't seem to have any objections to this, he vaguely understood something in his heart. However, these two people did not tell the matter, so naturally he would not point it out, and smiled slightly: "You are very welcome!" Murong Xue looked at the five demon kings and said calmly: "Zhang Hao is worried about the safety of his disciples, I will return to the sect first!" After hearing what Murong Xue said, the demon kings all asked to follow Murong Xue to the Red Dust Sword Gate. Murong Xue saw the sincerity on the faces of the demon kings and no longer refused. Bingpo Lilong glanced at everyone and said: "Everyone unite their hearts and minds, and don't let their breath leak out!" After everyone listened to Bingpo Lilong's words, they all united their minds in awe. Bingpo Lilong quickly pinched the spells with his hands, and saw a floating boat like a shuttle floating above his head. This kind of floating boat has two ends, and can carry about thirty people in the middle. Ancient charms appear on this Placed on the strange shuttle-like hull. Bingpo Lilong sacrificed this weird magic weapon and urged: "Everyone go in!" Everyone quickly fell into this weird floating boat. When all the cultivators landed on the floating boat, Bingpo Lilong started to use his spells. The spells above the floating boat lit up one by one, and then he saw an extra piece on Haobai's right hand. A fist-sized Dharma crystal. Bingpo Lilong inserted the magic crystal into a groove of the pontoon, and then activated the magic weapon. The magic weapon turned into a beam of extremely fast light and rushed into the void. The practitioners are sittingIn the boat, the mind can sense the situation outside. I can see that the floating boat is very fast, moving forward at a speed close to the speed of light. The large meteorites in the void that were mentioned were directly smashed by the impact of the floating boat. The essence of various materials contained in the meteorites were all quietly absorbed by the talisman formation outside the floating boat to consolidate this The hull of a pontoon boat. Tianyuan Canyon, in the Red Dust Sword Gate. Zhang Yuefeng looked at the strange phenomena that were gradually disappearing in the void, and he felt even more uneasy. He had been feeling uneasy these days. Today's Hongchen Sword Sect is no longer what it used to be. He, the god-given master, There is a sense of responsibility to all the disciples in him, and this responsibility makes him practice diligently every day. But when this abnormality occurred in the void today, the whole world seemed to be quietly smeared with a layer of gold. Although this golden light has never truly entered the Great World of Conferred Gods or entered the Red Dust Sword Sect, in Zhang Yuefeng's consciousness, he felt that this power came from the immortal world and from the ultimate power of the cultivators. Target location. A skinny figure came to Zhang Yuefeng's side silently. Zhang Yuefeng could feel who it was without looking back. In front of this young man, Zhang Yuefeng naturally couldn't put away his uneasiness, worries, and other negative things. emotions revealed. He pretended to be calm and said: "Xiao Qi, if you don't lead the disciples to practice sword techniques today, what are you doing here?" Mo Xiaoqi has gained a lot of experience in practicing sword skills these days, and it seems that he has benefited a lot. The sharp sword intention in the past has been quietly restrained by him. He stood quietly beside Zhang Yuefeng and said in a low tone: "Is there no news from the leader yet?" Zhang Yuefeng heard an overtone from the child's tone, and said solemnly: "Xiao Qi! Do you feel something?" Seeing Zhang Yuefeng¡¯s proactive inquiry, Mo Xiaoqi said expressionlessly: ¡°Crisis!¡± Those two simple words shocked Zhang Yuefeng. Even Mo Xiaoqi felt that a crisis was coming. Could it be that Hongchen Jianmen was about to face a huge crisis. Lu Qian and Situ Zhi said that the jade slips passed through the door contained various information about the Guan Yu Conferred God Dynasty, but there was very little unfavorable news about the Hongchen Sword Sect. If it is true that the Fengshen Dynasty wants to deal with the Hongchen Jianmen, Situ Zhi and Lu Qian will definitely collect the information. Suddenly Zhang Yuefeng had a flash of inspiration and said: "Golden Crow invasion! Hurry! Get the talisman cultivator in the door, activate the defensive formation of the Red Dust Sword Sect, and immediately don't let any cultivators enter or leave Tianyuan Island. Send a message to the Great Shang Kingdom, so that Sun Linghe quickly returned to the sect to preside over the core defense formation in the sect!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 547: Red Dust Sword Sect As soon as Zhang Yuefeng finished speaking, he heard two figures walking hurriedly outside. When they saw Zhang Yuefeng, they both saluted and said, "Greetings to the God-given leader!" The two people who came were Sun Ling and Zhao Zhiping. Zhang Yuefeng was overjoyed to see the two of them arriving at such a critical moment, and quickly expressed his concerns. After hearing what Zhang Yuefeng said, Zhao Zhiping said with a solemn expression: "Do your best and obey the destiny!" Zhang Yuefeng sighed slightly and said: "You all go and arrange your own people and prepare to defend!" The three of them took the order and left quickly. In a cave with a huge pill character erected on the outside of Hongchen Jianmen, Hei Laosan was looking at the heat of a cauldron of pills with unusual concentration. Hei Laosan looked unusually focused, but every time at a critical moment, his consciousness would be interrupted. This interruption caused the heat of the alchemy furnace in his hand to suddenly become out of touch. It was just an extremely subtle disconnect. Scarlet fire patterns suddenly appeared in the entire alchemy furnace. These fire patterns appeared on the entire alchemy furnace, looking extremely dazzling and ferocious. Hei Laosan's expression suddenly changed, and he quickly started to use the magic formula with his hands, but it was too late. I saw the scarlet dazzling light on the alchemy furnace, rising and falling continuously. After three times in a row, the entire alchemy furnace exploded with a bang. Hei Laosan quickly used a defensive technique with both hands, and the blazing flames that came towards his face were blocked in front. But all the cigarette ashes in the room rushed to Hei Laosan. Hei Laosan retreated from the room very quickly. Standing outside the cave, he patted a burning flame on the corner of his clothes, flicked his fingertips slightly, and saw a purple flame quickly emerge from his fingertips, directly swallowing the flames on his clothes. Withdrawing his right hand, the flames immediately disappeared into Hei Laosan's body. After walking out of the cave, Hei Laosan immediately felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere in the entire Hongchen Jianmen. Although he could not tell specifically what happened, he vaguely felt in his heart that this serious atmosphere It makes people feel a little depressed. Is this going to be a war? Hei Laosan murmured to himself in a low voice. He had been in seclusion for a year. He had been locked in the alchemy room and devoted himself to studying the jade slips of several alchemy methods given to him by Zhang Hao. The high-grade elixir inside was made with very complicated techniques, so in this year, Hei Laosan has never left his cave. Although Zhang Yuefeng is extremely strict with his disciples, he is meticulous in checking various accounts and is extremely serious. Anyone who asks for materials must make a list and use it before they can take the elixir from Zhang Yuefeng. But as for the various materials listed by Hei Laosan, as long as they are available in the door, they will be delivered to Hei Laosan's cave as quickly as possible. The past few decades since Zhang Hao left the Red Dust Sword Sect. The income from the elixir and Baihuaquan in the door has increased several times compared to the original. Hei Laosan has no time to explore these things, but Zhang Yuefeng understands in his heart that the alchemy cultivators and talisman-making cultivators led by Hei Laosan and Sun Ling have an indispensable role in the economic development of the sect. Substitute contributions. In recent years, the elixirs, talismans, Baihuaquan, and quotations from the unknown old man have all been sold in bundles. In many low-level cities in Fengshen World, wherever there is a Hongchen Restaurant, these four things will be sold. These four things are the economic lifeblood of Hongchen Jianmen. Hei Laosan, I feel that the atmosphere is not right, but it is midnight now, and most of the cultivators are meditating in their houses. Hei Laosan finally caught a patrolling disciple and quickly asked what happened. The cultivator was very happy to see the alchemy elder coming out of seclusion. After listening to the words of Hei Laoshang, he immediately told Hei Lao San about the abnormal situation just now. Hei Laosan¡¯s expression suddenly became solemn after hearing the cultivator¡¯s words. After tidying up his slovenly Taoist robe, he walked towards where Zhang Yuefeng was. Arriving at Zhang Yuefeng¡¯s residence, Zhang Yuefeng gently knocked on the copper ring outside the door. Zhang Yuefeng inside the house heard someone knocking on the door, and quickly said gently: "Come in!" When Hei Laosan heard Zhang Yuefeng's voice, he was full of energy. Regardless of the worry in his tone, he became even more curious and strode outside and walked in. After arriving at the house to see the ceremony. Zhang Yuefeng explained his purpose of coming. When Zhang Yuefeng saw that he asked about it, he no longer concealed it and told his guess.All the concerns were expressed. Hei Laosan also fell into deep thought after listening to Zhang Yuefeng's analysis. The two of them were speechless. After a few breaths, Hei Lao San suddenly smiled, looked at the furnishings in the room, and said: "I, Hei Lao San, was originally just a low-level cultivator in the Qi Refining Realm in Tianhuang. Every day I just want to take good care of my dozens of acres of spiritual valley, and my heart is filled with joy!" At this point, he paused and then said: "But the leader changed my destiny and allowed me to see a possibility. Although this possibility is also extremely vague, I believe it very much. I believe in the leader." He must be on his way back, he has the ability to change everything!" After saying that, he strode out of the house and left in a hurry. Zhang Yuefeng stood in the room, laughing dumbly, muttering to himself: "I hope so!" After Hei Laosan walked out of the house, he saw loud sounds coming from the depths of Hongchen Jianmen, as if there was a huge millstone slowly rotating deep in the ground. In a moment, a transparent cover like an eggshell appeared in the sky above the entire trail. This cover covered the most important building at the core of Hongchen Sword Gate. Those formation bases that had been hidden underground for decades quietly emerged. Those formation bases that had been nurtured by cultivators for almost a hundred years, the spells on them shone with dazzling brilliance. Hei Laosan quietly took out a jade slip from his arms and walked into the core formation of the entire Hongchen Sword Sect. I saw Sun Ling leading more than 260 talisman cultivators, who were opening all the restrictions on the entire island. As the restrictions were opened, the anxiety in Hei Laosan's heart gradually turned into calm. In the white jade Panlong Palace, the jade slips arranged with formations are much more exquisite than the various protective formations in the Conferred God World. In the past few decades, the disciples have been talking about the defensive formation of Hongchen Sword Sect all the time, and they have been perfecting it. When Zhang Hao returned from the South China Sea, he asked Sun Ling to lead the Fu Cultivators and reinforced the entire formation several times. As long as the power of the cultivators who came to attack Tianyuan Island did not exceed the Union Soul Realm. Hei Laosan believes that the disciples will be able to hold on until the moment the master comes back. And tens of thousands of miles away, a huge flaming pontoon quickly crossed out of the Guixu world and entered the Fengshen world. This flame floating boat is a group of Golden Crow cultivators led by Yaori himself. There are more than 10,000 cultivators in this flame floating boat. Most of these cultivators are in the realm of distraction, and some of them are in the realm of combined souls. The cultivation level of Yaori's clone is But there is the realm of soul unity. The flame pontoon was in the void, rushing towards the territory of the Northern Wilderness. Its direction was the small island in the Tianyuan Canyon. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 548: The Heart-Crueling Man The Ice Soul Lilong's shuttle has just entered the Guixu world from the endless sea, but its speed is several times faster than the flame floating ship in Yaori's hand. The long and narrow shuttle flew in the void at a speed of thousands of miles in the blink of an eye, flying towards the Great World of the Gods. Zhang Hao's mind gradually calmed down during the shuttle, but this calm seemed to be a kind of calm before a violent storm was coming, which made the demon kings beside Zhang Hao feel a little panic in their hearts. But in Zhang Hao's mind, the words and deeds of those low-level cultivators emerged, as well as the scenes when those low-level cultivators practiced sword techniques. Once upon a time, Zhang Hao did not really integrate into this world. He regarded himself as a passerby. Zhang Hao once did not take the so-called leader seriously. He regarded this place as a virtual game. Once upon a time, Zhang Hao only thought about how to escape from this world quickly. But people like Hei Laosan, Mo Xiaoqi, Zhang Yuefeng, A Chou, Zhao Zhiping, Situ Zhi, Lu Qian, and Sun Ling gradually made Zhang Hao feel that he belonged to this world and belonged to the Red Dust Sword Sect. The marriage of Murong Xue and Zhang Hao made Zhang Hao feel the responsibility that a leader should bear. This responsibility changed Zhang Hao's attitude towards the world. If someone destroys all of this. This will be an extremely cruel blow to Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao was shouting in his heart, "No! You must not let these people die like this. If you give them hope, you must not let them die like this!" His hands clenched involuntarily, and his eyes became as red as blood. Murong Xue and all the demon kings felt Zhang Hao's change and were extremely surprised. These demon kings did not know the specific situation of Hongchen Sword Sect, so of course they would not understand Zhang Hao's feelings. Murong Xue looked at Zhang Hao's expression and said calmly: "They will be fine!" Bingpo Lilong's voice came over at this time, "Sister! Things related to Zhang Hao will become complicated and confusing. Whether something will happen to the disciples of Hongchen Sword Sect, just like Zhang Hao's fate, It¡¯s impossible to see clearly. If Neptune and I can figure out the fate of these disciples, why should we be so full and go back from the endless sea!" Zhang Hao heard what Bingpo Lilong said and knew that what he said was true. Only he himself understands how he came to this world, which is a miracle in itself. This miracle makes it impossible for cultivators in this world to deduce. His destiny, and all the destiny related to him, will become confusing. . He is like an unknown variable, full of uncertainty, which is why the Emperor is somewhat dissatisfied with him and makes the unknown old man aware of a new possibility. In this world, there is a saying that only the destiny of this world is so confusing that it is impossible for people to find out clearly. Therefore, when Zhang Hao made a great wish for cultivators in the world and everyone to be a dragon, the nameless old man , portraying Zhang Hao as the image of the destined person. The period when Zhang Hao, the destined person, appeared is very appropriate. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ This kind of hope has become a major trend in the coming of a new era, making the lower-level cultivators in the world regard Zhang Hao as their spiritual leader. "And in the Hongchen Sword Sect, the trust of the disciples in Zhang Hao is even more obvious. Because these low-level cultivators have been walking hard all the way, Zhang Hao has been leading the way for them. Zhang Hao has unknowingly become the spiritual support for all the disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect. With the power of this kind of faith, the little Hongchen Jianmang has a tendency to quickly stand side by side with the Seven Cultivation Sects in just a few decades. After listening to Bingpo Lilong's words, Zhang Hao's expression gradually regained his composure. He quietly circulated the Great Purdue Zen Light in his body, allowing his mind to slowly calm down. After a while, Zhang Hao's expression gradually became calmer, and he said to Murong Xue and the Demon King: "Adjust your breath well to keep yourself in the best condition!" After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he went into seclusion and began to meditate. At this moment, the huge flame pontoon quickly entered the territory of Tianhuang. ??The sun in the flame pontoon looked at the huge canyon thousands of miles away through the viewing mirror in the flame pontoon, and a cruel sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. Yaori looked at the faint wave of ice-cold fog emerging over the Tianyuan Canyon, and said solemnly to a cultivator on the flame pontoon: "I have given you the order. No cultivator on Tianyuan Island can be spared. But This body of waterNo one in the aquarium can be harmed! " The cultivator immediately conveyed Yaori¡¯s order to stay at Yaori. Seeing the cultivator leave, Yaori murmured to himself: "Bingpo Lilong, I'm giving you face like this. If you don't know what to do, when you return to the immortal world, you will be the mortal enemy of my Golden Crow tribe!" When Yaori said this, an extremely cruel sneer appeared in his eyes. The flame pontoon entered the Tianyuan Canyon in just a few breaths. Yaori had already ordered the flame pontoon to slow down at this time. The protection in the flame pontoon gradually opened. Yaori stood on the bow of the flame pontoon, looking at the Hongchen Sword Gate below. A cultivator stood quietly behind Yaori, and he followed Yaori's gaze and looked down. After a moment, the cultivator solemnly said: "Master! This place is not simple. Although this sect is small, it is in the center of the entire canyon, like a dragon's tongue. The canyons on both sides stretch for thousands of miles, and the water of the river is like a dragon. My body, it¡¯s very complicated here!¡± After hearing what the cultivator said, Yaori said with a solemn expression: "This place is really as good as you say!" The cultivator heard a hint of sullenness in Yaori's tone. He hesitated for a moment and then said leisurely: "This is the water head sticking out its tongue, swallowing up the mountains and rivers with anger. The crouching dragon raises its head, with a plan to annex the world! I see there is purple energy here. Gather together, the young master of this sect may become the future Emperor of the People!" When Yaori heard this cultivator's eye, he said in a serious tone: "Nonsense, evil talk to deceive the public!" "As he spoke, Yaori shot out a golden light from his hand. This light shot into the cultivator's forehead, and the cultivator instantly turned into a pile of golden powder. Although the cultivator has turned into a pile of golden powder, at this moment Yaori's heart felt as if he had been slashed by a sharp blade. This time, his second avatar entered the world of gods, firstly to take revenge on Zhang Hao, and secondly to become the emperor of this world. Because when he was in the fairy world, a fortune teller once said to his mother and queen: "Although he is dazzling, he does not have the fate of the King of the Golden Crow. If he is too persistent in this matter, I am afraid he will end up miserable!" " This time Yaori let his second clone enter the world of gods, hoping to make this clone the human emperor of this world. If his original self in the fairy world failed to compete for the Golden Crow King, he would become another The resources of the big world may have a chance to make a comeback. He didn¡¯t believe that he would be no match for an illegitimate child. "It's just because he has his father's blood in his body, so he can't kill him easily." This time the Golden Crow tribe invaded the great world of the gods, and his father actually prepared a flame pontoon for him, as well as 10,000 Golden Crow cultivators. Although the father¡¯s move may seem unfair, it is actually a warning to everyone. If anyone dares to kill him by despicable means and returns to the fairy world, he will definitely not be able to escape the laws of the Golden Crow Clan. Yaori was thinking about it when suddenly a cultivator from the Golden Crow tribe walked up to Yaori and said, "The spy below sent a letter talisman!" Hearing the cultivator's words, Yaori took a deep breath and quietly explored the contents of the talisman with his spiritual consciousness. After reading the contents of the letter talisman, Yaori looked solemn and said: "Lintian, I will give you three breaths. I don't want to see a living creature on this small island below!" As soon as Yaori finished speaking, he saw a tall Golden Crow cultivator, covered in golden armor, walking out of a restriction in the flame pontoon. This cultivator walked up to Yaori and said respectfully: "Lintian, pay homage to the prince!" Yaori Lintian did not answer his question directly, but frowned and the anger in his eyes burned fiercely. He said solemnly: "Lintian, you are just a low-level sect. You lead your three thousand Golden Crow Guards. How can you still do it?" Can¡¯t you take it off?¡± There was an undisguised anger in Yaori's tone. Lintian solemnly said: "Master, these cultivators below are naturally not the opponents of my Golden Crow Guards, but there is a restriction in the sky above this small island. This restriction seems to be spread from the dragon world. It needs to be It takes a stick of incense to break it open!" "Oh! In such a low-level sect, the protective formation is actually the formation in the Dragon Realm. I am becoming more and more interested in this Zhang Haoran!" Yaori said, thought for a moment and then said: "Scatter all our people over this island, I will make them despair!" When he said these words, Yao RiHis face became extremely gloomy. Someone once made him despair, but this person had supreme authority, and he did not dare to disobey his will. Moreover, this person was his closest relative and someone he trusted very much. But from now on, he never trusted anyone easily again. Sun Ling, who was in charge of formation protection at Hongchen Jianmen, detected the arrival of the flame pontoon when it entered the territory of Tianhuang. He looked over the restriction outside the formation to explore the flame pontoon in the void. The aura emanating from this flame pontoon should be a top-quality magic weapon. This kind of magic weapon will become a Taoist weapon as long as the time is right. . This made Sun Ling feel inexplicably nervous, but soon, he was not afraid. He skillfully moved the magic spells with both hands. Each virtual talisman and the real talisman were quietly combined into one, and they were quickly added to the formation. . Quietly sent a letter to Zhang Yuefeng. Zhang Yuefeng, who was sitting in the room, took the letter talisman and used his spiritual consciousness to explore the contents. His expression became extremely calm. Facing a portrait of the previous leader hanging in the study, he said calmly: "They are coming. Yes! I'll go take a look!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 549: Stubborn Resistance When Zhang Yuefeng appeared in the Five Elements Square in the center of the Hongchen Sword Sect, the disciples in the Hongchen Sword Sect had been waiting for a long time. The cultivators were looking solemnly at the clearly lined up Golden Crow Guards in the void. Zhang Yuefeng smiled slightly and slowly walked into the center of the square of Hongchen Sword Gate. At this time, there was only one Taoist priest on duty, who solemnly said: "Heaven-sent master has arrived!" All the cultivators immediately looked towards Zhang Yuefeng and said in unison: "Greetings, God-sent Master!" The disciples were very united at the critical moment of life and death in the Red Dust Sword Sect. The voices of the crowd were like sharp swords, breaking through the sky and reaching the ears of Yaori in the flaming floating boat. Hearing the concentrated voices of the low-level ants below, Yaori's eyes became even more gloomy. He understands in his heart that this kind of cohesion can only be so shocking if there is mutual trust and common beliefs. With a smile on his face that was like a warm spring breeze, Zhang Yuefeng slowly looked around at the cultivators and said, "We will do our best to protect the Red Dust Sword Sect and wait for the master's arrival!" Although Zhang Yuefeng's voice was not loud, it reached the ears of the cultivators very clearly. When everyone heard the word "master", they felt as if they had taken a reassurance, and their expressions became much calmer. Mo Xiaoqi and Black Hammer stood side by side. Yi Yan stood behind Black Hammer, looking at the Golden Crow tribesmen in the void with a solemn expression. The aura emanating from the bodies of these cultivators made everyone feel that the other party's power was not at the same level as their own. If the other party was not blocked by the ban, it would only take a few breaths to defeat this mortal world. The sword gate will cease to exist in an instant. At this moment, Yaori looked at the restriction above the Hongchen Sword Gate, with a trace of cruelty in his eyes. He said to Lintian indifferently: "Break the restriction and kill them all. The old man who is the leader, save one life first. I'll find out Zhang Hao's whereabouts from his mouth!" Incomparably scorching flames shot out from the spear in the hand of the Golden Crow Guard. The scarlet flames combined into a soaring dragon and suddenly hit the protective barrier of the Hongchen Sword Gate. ?????????????????????????????????????????: A streak of cold air appeared on the ban. The two soaring dragons were entangled with each other in the air, but soon the flame soaring dragon had an absolute advantage and disintegrated all the cold soaring dragons. Sun Ling, who was in charge of the formation, shouted: "Xiao Qi, bring your people over and help me!" When Mo Xiaoqi heard Sun Ling's words, he looked at the sword cultivators with an indifferent expression: "Follow me!" Seeing Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s solemn look, the sword cultivators all followed Zhang Hao in tacit agreement. In just one hundredth of the blink of an eye, the sword cultivators arrived at the core formation around Sun Ling. Sun Ling looked at Mo Xiaoqi's arrival and said in a solemn tone: "I can't stand it anymore as I preside over this formation by myself. You and your people will add your sword intent to the defense of the formation. Our cultivators Although the overall force is many times weaker than them, with the protection of the formation, they can definitely take advantage of the geographical advantages, making them unable to harm us!" After hearing what Sun Ling said, Mo Xiaoqi immediately ordered all the sword cultivators to pick up the Da Zhen Wu Sword Art around Sun Ling. Sun Ling saw Mo Xiaoqi pick up the Dazhenwu Sword Formation, and ordered Black Hammer to enter the core formation, and quietly formed the defensive formation of the Dazhenwu Sword Formation. The formations and the defense of Hongchen Sword Gate were quietly combined into one, forming an impregnable and powerful defense. Lintian looked at the restriction below, and his body was changing. He was slightly startled, and sighed: "This defensive formation passed down by the Dragon Clan is really powerful. It can actually integrate the sword formation into it. It seems to be broken." This ban will take longer!¡± Lintian looked at the formation below, and his expression gradually became serious. He was very clear about Yaori's character. The Golden Crow Saint King gave him to Yaori. Even if he returns to the fairy world in the future, he can only be regarded as Yaori's. Man, Yaori is not the king of the Golden Crow clan yet, but his character is very violent and cruel. By following this person, I am afraid that my future will be slim, but this time I have been appointed by the Golden Crow Saint King to follow this person. If I escape from the battlefield, my body is still in the fairy world, what should I do? Lintian was worried, and Yaori's voice suddenly came to his ears: "Lintian, a stick of incense lasts a long time. I hope you won't let me down!" Hearing Yaori¡¯s somewhat impatient words, Lintian¡¯s expression suddenly became solemn,Looking at Yaori with some fear, he said solemnly: "Master! This formation is the defensive formation of the Dragon Clan. It is very exquisite, and there is a talisman cultivator below who is presiding over the formation and blessing the attack sword technique. , the defensive sword technique cannot be cracked in a stick of incense!" Lintian knew that with the methods of these Golden Crow Guards, it was impossible to break through the sword formation within the time of burning incense, so he simply said what he was thinking. After listening to Lintian's words, Yaori's expression changed slightly, his eyes became serious, and he said solemnly: "Is this formation as powerful as you said? I'll let you see how powerful my personal guards are!" "Where is Tulanhe?" As soon as Yaori spoke, he saw a cultivator covered in flame armor quickly flash out from the flame pontoon. The cultivator strode up to Yaori, knelt down on one knee, and said loudly: "My subordinate is here!" Yaori glanced at Lintian and said sternly: "Tulanhe, can a stick of incense break the restriction in the sky?" Turanhe glanced at Lintian, then looked at the restrictions below, and said with a gloomy smile: "I will never disgrace my orders!" Yaori glanced at Lintian and said, "Okay! I'll be waiting for your good news here!" Lintian lowered his head, looking quite embarrassed. He didn't know if Tu Lanhe had something to rely on, and he dared to threaten to break the restrictions on devolution in just one stick of incense. Could it be that he didn't know the restrictions on the Red Dust Sword Gate? Although it was many times weaker than Ghost City, the restriction above Ghost City was not broken by them, but the residual power of the Golden Crow King's immortal weapon directly destroyed the entire Ghost City. Thinking of this, Lintian's expression became extremely calm, but he pretended to be terrified. Yaori looked at Lintian's fearful look, and the anger in his heart suddenly melted away a lot. He glanced at Lintian sideways, and then no longer paid attention to Lintian, but focused his gaze on the restriction below. Turanhe led more than a thousand generals and quietly formed a formation in the void. Lintian Jian Yaori looked at him with eyes full of disappointment, which also contained a feeling of being very useless. Lintian breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that he had escaped this time. However, his own performance will probably make Yaori feel a little angry towards the Golden Crow King. "I am the person appointed by King Jinwu to follow Yaori, but I have become very weak. It must be because King Jinwu doesn't pay attention to Yaori that he allows me to follow Yaori." Thinking of this, Lintian's mood slowly became calmer, but the look of panic on his face still remained. But at this moment, Yaori didn't have the intention to pay attention to Lintian's performance. Turanhe's formation has now gathered into form. I saw the shadow of a ten-foot-tall Golden Crow warrior appearing in the sky above the Red Dust Sword Gate. This Golden Crow warrior held a huge battle ax in his right hand. A look of anger appeared on his face. His eyes were round and he was breathing. Tongues of scarlet fire spit out from its nose and mouth. Sun Ling looked at the shadow of the Golden Crow emerging in the sky, and the light of wisdom in the sea of ??consciousness began to circulate rapidly. After half a breath, Sun Ling said solemnly: "The weakest link in their formation should be the warrior's left leg. The strongest point is the warrior's right arm. The entire right arm is composed of this warrior's left leg." The most powerful cultivator in the formation, the battle ax in his right arm is controlled by the leader of this formation!" Having said this, he glanced at Mo Xiaoqi and Black Hammer, and said solemnly: "They want to use the most powerful attack to instantly defeat our defensive formation. Black Hammer, you must gather your generals and hold on for two seconds." A breath of time allows Xiao Qi to deliver the most fatal blow to their weakest link. As long as we can break up the formation, we can delay it for a longer time!" After hearing Sun Ling's words, Black Hammer looked at Mo Xiaoqi solemnly, his eyes became extremely firm, and said: "Don't worry, even if it costs me my life, I will still hold on for two breaths!" All the cultivators brought Sun Ling, a short-distance teleportation talisman unique to the sword gate in the world of mortals, and quickly assembled into a formation. Yi Yan patted his breastplate and said softly in his heart: "Old man, you have to protect me. I haven't lived enough yet. I still have to wait for Zhang Hao to come back!" He was really thinking, and suddenly he heard Black Hammer's resolute voice in his ear: "We must resist the opponent's offensive, two breaths of time, this time we have to maximize our strength, two breaths of time Finally, we all cast our talismans and teleported back!" "Set off!" After Black Hammer finished speaking, he and the cultivators quickly formed a group.?The Zhenwu defensive formation flew into the restricted sky. Turanhe looked at a group of low-level ants flying up from below. A cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He used his spiritual mind to say to the generals: "Kill them all!" When Black Hammer flew into the forbidden sky, he realized how big the gap was between his group of cultivators and the opponent. He quickly circulated the evil spirit blood in his body, and saw a dark evil light in his body rapidly blessing his body. On top of the body, the figure suddenly swelled several times. Turanhe looked at the Zhenwu defense formation assembled by Black Hammer below. With a thought, he saw a huge ax raised in the void and struck down where the Black Hammer cultivators were. The Buddha placed in the void was pressed down heavily by a powerful force. Black Hammer and other cultivators felt as if the sky had collapsed, and the atmosphere was extremely depressing. Everyone was suppressed by this momentum, and the formation could not operate. "If everyone can't even operate the formation, they will all be killed in the blink of an eye." (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 550: Blood Seal Talisman Black Hammer looked at the huge battle ax that was chopping down rapidly in the void. He fell into a strange feeling in his heart, which made him feel that the falling speed of the huge battle ax in the void seemed to slow down. The evil spirit in his body quickly lingered on his body, and his spiritual consciousness was quietly conveyed to the cultivators. "The meaning of true martial arts, the protective formation!" When the spiritual consciousness of Black Hammer reached the ears of the cultivators, everyone quickly activated the meaning of Zhenwu guardianship. Never before have all the cultivators gathered together so quickly as they did today, forming a Zhenwu Guardian Formation. At this moment, the minds of all the cultivators were united, and the Zhenwu Guardian Formation moved several times faster than usual. A faint phantom of the Zhenwu Emperor appeared in the sky above the formation where the cultivators gathered. This phantom emerged and quickly helped the cultivators to gain a protection. This protection appeared, and the cultivators suddenly felt the power in the void. The pressure instantly weakened a lot. Sun Ling looked at the phantom of Emperor Zhenwu emerging in the sky above the cultivators led by Black Hammer, and was immediately overjoyed. Zhang Yuefeng also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. With a true martial intention blessing the heads of the cultivators, if he persisted for two breaths, there should be no problem. Although Tu Lanhe did not recognize the formation below, his expression also changed when the will of the cultivators condensed into the phantom of Emperor Zhenwu, but he was not worried that this phantom could block his progress. pace of. At this time, the giant ax has reached the sky above the Black Hammer cultivators. At this moment, a dark halo was seen, rushing towards Tulanhe from below the Hongchen Sword Gate. This dark halo was the 260 sword cultivators led by Mo Xiaoqi. The two hundred and sixty sword cultivators, led by Mo Xiaoqi, turned into a shocking sword light and struck through the formation towards Turan and the weakest point of the formation. Yaori looked at the sword formation formed by Mo Xiaoqi and other cultivators with an indifferent expression. In his opinion, these low-level ants could not cause any substantial harm to Tulanhe. The Golden Crow Formation not only has an amazing attack, but its defense is also very powerful. But when the sword light led by Mo Xiaoqi attacked Tulanhe's left foot, Yaori's expression finally changed. Turanhe also felt the sword light gathered by the sword cultivators led by Mo Xiaoqi attacking him, but he didn't pay attention to these cultivators at all. With a solemn expression, he waved the huge battle ax in his hand and slashed at Black Hammer and other cultivators. His purpose was to break the formation. As for how Mo Xiaoqi's attack would cause harm to them. Mo Xiaoqi looked at the left foot of the Golden Crow in front of him and shouted: "The heart will move as the heart moves, and the sword light will become one!" I saw the flowing sword light gathered by the cultivators, and instantly gathered into a three-foot-long lightsaber. When this three-foot-long lightsaber emerged, its scorching light illuminated the pitch-black sky. Under the control of Mo Xiaoqi, the lightsaber quickly struck at the left foot of the Golden Crow. Like a ray of white light, it disappeared directly into the shadow of the Golden Crow. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the sky above the cultivators led by Black Hammer, the phantom of the Zhenwu Emperor was instantly shattered by the huge ax in the hands of the Golden Crow Warriors. The huge battle ax in the hands of the Golden Crow Warriors did not weaken at all, and moved toward the cultivators gathered. The formation bombarded him. The violent power bombarded the formation formed by the cultivators of Black Hammer. The formation formed by the cultivators was about to collapse the moment it was bombarded by the power of this axe. The practitioners in the formation had blood flowing out of their mouths and noses. Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s voice reached Black Hammer¡¯s ears at this time: ¡°Quickly, retreat!¡± Black Hammer frantically circulated the power of evil spirits in his body, and quietly sent a message to the cultivators: "Retreat!" And the Golden Crow Warriors formation in the air was struck by Mo Xiaoqi, and he quickly crushed the short-distance teleportation spell and quickly disappeared into the formation. The Golden Crow Warrior Formation of Turan and other cultivators was instantly defeated by the lightsabers gathered by Mo Xiaoqi cultivators, which made everyone extremely angry. Looking down below, Black Hammer and other cultivators were not killed by the ax just now. Turanhe's eyes were blood red and he shouted coldly: "Kill these ants first!" After Turanhe finished speaking, he took the lead and flew towards the formation of Black Hammer and other cultivators. The flame armor on his body started to burn.A scorching flame rose and danced on his clothes, making Turanhe look very extraordinary. Black Hammer sneered and took the lead in crushing a talisman in his palm. The figures of the cultivators turned into a white light and disappeared instantly. Turanhe looked at the void, which was completely empty, and the restrictions below were still intact. This time he realized that he had been humiliated and sent to his grandma's house, in order to maintain the superiority of a shining personal guard in front of Lintian. Feeling that, Tulan and He agreed to Yaori's request without thinking, but they didn't expect that these low-level ants would be so cunning. Using short-distance teleportation talisman formations to sneak into formations to avoid their attacks is really frustrating. Turan looked at the Black Hammer people who were sitting cross-legged and adjusting their breaths under the restriction, and shouted angrily: "Why don't you quickly remove the restriction from the sky and welcome my young master!" At this moment, all the cultivators heard Turanhe's voice, but no one responded. The Black Hammer people were hit by the giant ax of the Golden Crow Warrior, and the spiritual consciousness of all the cultivators was greatly shaken. At this moment, the cultivators fell rapidly from the void. The Taoist priest on duty immediately brought up various healing elixirs refined by Bianhei Laosan. The sixth-grade Jushen Pill, the sixth-grade Huoluo Pill, and the sixth-grade Small Soul-Guarding Pill. Black Hammer and all his body-refining cultivators each took three sixth-grade elixirs. Nowadays, these three sixth-grade elixirs are very popular in the market and are the main economic income of Hongchen Jianmen. . When these three sixth-grade elixirs were placed in front of the cultivators, all the cultivators were stunned. I can¡¯t tell what I¡¯m feeling, I¡¯m happy, shocked, worried, all kinds of emotions. In normal times, sixth-grade elixirs must be exchanged for contribution points, but at this moment, Black Hammer and other body-refining cultivators were asked to take them all at once. Zhang Yuefeng touched the beard on his chin and said with a gentle expression: "Take it all! If the leader can come back, our Hongchen Sword Sect will definitely survive this crisis. If the leader does not come back, the elixirs and jade slips in the sect will be lost." , will turn into dust along with the five-color pot!" After Zhang Yuefeng finished speaking, he exuded an aura. He looked at Tulanhe in the void solemnly and said Ling Ran: "The Golden Crow is a foreign race. Although we are low-level cultivators in the Great World of Conferred Gods, even if we die, We will not bow to foreigners like you, as long as we still have breath, we will do our best to defend the Red Dust Sword Sect!" When Zhang Yuefeng said this, he looked up at the sky above his head, and a stream of blood quickly emerged from his chest. I saw Zhang Yuefeng saying sternly: "I took the blood seal as proof. In this life, I will always guard the Red Dust Sword Sect and kill the Golden Crow Clan!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Become Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 551: Not Afraid Zhang Yuefeng's voice triggered a response from heaven and earth, resounding within hundreds of miles. For a moment, the minds of all the cultivators were affected by Zhang Yuefeng's voice, and they all shouted: "Guard the Red Dust Sword Sect and kill the Golden Crow people!" The voices of the cultivators, like landslides and tsunamis, broke through the sky and reached the ears of Yaori, the head of the flaming floating boat. Yaori's face became more and more ugly. He looked at the restriction below with a cold look, his eyes became extremely gloomy. Looking at the void ahead indifferently, he said: "Which of you can break this formation in one stick of incense?" The cultivators were all speechless. How could they dare to rashly come forward to a formation that even Turan and He could not break. Seeing that all the cultivators dared to go up and break the opponent's restrictions, Yaori shouted angrily: "I, Yaori, what use do you have for me?" As he said that, he quickly fell down from the flame pontoon. Seeing the bright sun, the cultivators on the flaming pontoon took action personally, feeling vaguely looking forward to this battle. Lintian looked at the restriction below and assessed Yaori's power in his heart. Even if Yaori took action himself, if Yaori were to break the restriction alone, it would be more difficult than before. Turan and Jian Yaori went out in person, with very ugly expressions on their faces. However, since he had not yet succeeded, he naturally did not dare to say any more empty words, so he had to retreat with his troops indifferently. Yaori stood in the void, and a small red ax appeared in his hand. When everyone saw the small red axe, their expressions suddenly changed slightly. This ax is a mid-grade magical weapon. Although the grade of this ax is only mid-grade, its blade is blessed with a scarlet flame. This flame is held by the King of the Golden Crow. All that is included in the fairy weapon is only one hundred thousandth of the power that is blessed in it. It is just because of this one hundred thousandth of the power that this mid-grade magic weapon can compete with the top-grade magic weapon. competing capital. Zhang Yuefeng looked at the bright sun in the sky without the slightest fear. He commanded the cultivators sternly, activated various restrictions, and strengthened the weak points again. Yaori stood in the void, exuding an aura as deep as the sea. The small ax in his hand was driven by his violent magic power, turning into a huge battle axe, which was ten feet in size. The ax emerged. , the cultivators of the Hongchen Sword Sect, even under the protection of the restriction, still feel that their breath is stagnant. This kind of heavy pressure like a mountain makes people feel a little uneasy to breathe. Sun Ling's expression became more solemn. He looked at the cultivators around him and said, "All the cultivators are in this formation. Sit down and gather our consciousness into a ball to resist this person's attack." Attack!" Everyone took orders and sat down cross-legged. Even Zhang Yuefeng, Hei Laosan, and Beast Crazy sat down in the formation. Everyone¡¯s consciousness gathered into a ball and slowly rose into the void. Yaori sneered, raised the huge battle ax in his hand, and slashed towards the restriction below. A shocking flame enveloped the entire Hongchen Sword Gate, and the scorching light filled the air. The restriction in the sky made a slight pizzling sound. This sound was a sign that the restriction was burned by the flames and would soon be broken. Sun Ling felt uneasy as he listened to the sound coming from above. However, his hands did not pause at all, and he quickly moved the magic spells. He saw real and virtual symbols gathering into a ball in the void. , turned into various restrictions all over the sky, and quickly repaired the loopholes in the sky. And the spiritual consciousness gathered by everyone had arrived in front of Yaori at this time, and a halo of light struck towards Yaori. These spiritual consciousnesses are only issued by low-level golden elixir cultivators, but these spiritual consciousnesses are numerous in number. Among these consciousnesses, Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s black consciousness is the first, followed by Hei Laosan¡¯s purple flame consciousness. Both of these two consciousnesses are very strange. and the spiritual consciousness of most of the cultivators simply cannot merge into one, and what remains is the wave of spiritual consciousness of the cultivators, which is like a turbulent wave rushing towards the bright sun. Wisps of spiritual consciousness rushed toward the huge battle ax in the air. This was a very tragic act, and it was also an act of self-destruction. Although spiritual consciousness has no shape, it can be perceived by practitioners, just like air is invisible but exists all the time. Yaori looked at the crazy behavior of the cultivators without the slightest hint of intolerance in his eyes, and the magic power in his hands only activated more violently. The scorching flames burned towards the spiritual consciousness of the cultivators. The faces of the cultivators below all became extremely ugly, except forHei Lao San seemed to smell a very familiar scent from this flame, which was the scent of the fairy world. His purple consciousness quickly probed towards the sharp blade in the small axe, and soon discovered the power of the immortal weapon blessed by the King of the Golden Crow on the small axe. Hei Laosan didn't know what it was, but an idea came to his mind. Absorbing the power of this small ax might be good for his alchemy. With a thought, Hei Laosan's consciousness covered the huge battle ax in the air. Yaori naturally felt this ray of divine consciousness, but he simply ignored it. In his opinion, this ray of consciousness is like a little ant. Although it is a bit annoying, the most important thing at the moment is to break through the restriction below. So the giant ax in his hand struck down quickly towards the place where the cultivators¡¯ spiritual consciousness was concentrated. But when the giant ax in Yaori's hand was slashing down at the place where the cultivators gathered their spiritual consciousness, Mo Xiaoqi's spiritual consciousness flew out from the place where the cultivators gathered, and attacked Yaori at an indescribable speed. Come over. "But when this ray of spiritual consciousness came to Yaori, Yaori suddenly found that everything in front of him was instantly shrouded in darkness, and he felt that there was a brief vacancy in his sight. Then a dark door appeared quietly in his perception! "You are really overestimating your ability to confuse me with illusions!" Yaori shouted coldly, the mana in the sea of ??consciousness stirred up, and everything around him returned to normal. But when his perception returned to normal, he found that on the huge battle ax in his hand, the fairy power blessed by the King of the Golden Crow was rapidly losing. This shocked Yaori very much. With a movement of his mind, he discovered that a ray of consciousness from Hei Laosan was quietly absorbing the power of the Golden Crow King blessing the small ax in his hand. "Seeking death!" Yaori shouted angrily, and the ax in his hand emitted a scorching flame. The flames rose up and burned towards this ray of consciousness. Hei Laosan felt the flames around him rising crazily, but he didn't have the slightest fear of the flames. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 552: Welcoming the Master His consciousness was still firmly attached to the sharp edge of the giant axe, rapidly absorbing the power inside. As these powers were absorbed by Hei Lao San, his understanding of flames became more and more profound. Yaori saw that this ray of spiritual consciousness in the flames showed no signs of dying, and instead became more and more mysterious. His mind was shocked, and he quickly understood that after this ray of consciousness absorbed the power of the immortal weapon blessed by the King of the Golden Crow, the flames he unleashed might not pose any threat to him at all, but would instead destroy his The spiritual consciousness is forged to be more rounded and penetrating. Hei Laosan's consciousness was immersed in a wonderful feeling at this moment. This wonderful feeling made him feel as if he had entered a whole new world. He saw the flames all over the sky. In the flames all over the sky , a flaming golden crow pulled by eight magical spiritual beasts was slowly parading through the heavens. The power on the giant ax blade came from this golden crow. The raging flames were burning crazily. Hei Laosan had a faint smile on his lips, and he was quickly pinching a magic formula with his hands. He saw a golden golden crow rising rapidly from the restriction below. Yaori looked at this round of Golden Crow with a look of disbelief in his eyes. This ant can actually perceive the Golden Crow Spiritual Flame, which is the flame above the father's immortal weapon. A low-level ant, across thousands of worlds, can actually have a connection with the father's immortal weapon, and this is the father's immortal weapon. The immortal weapon doesn't seem to reject this low-level ant. Yaori was confused at this moment, but he did not give up on breaking this restriction. Although the spiritual attacks of these cultivators delayed his ability to break through the restriction, they could not really stop him from breaking through the restriction. The giant ax in his hand was raised again, and the scorching flames burned blazingly, covering several square meters. The sky for hundreds of miles turned red. Flames flew all over the sky, and as the giant ax split down, streaks of red light appeared from the void. These red flames were somewhat similar to the lights that appeared above Guixu City, but their power was stronger than The light in Guixu City was tens of thousands of times weaker. But these rays of light are enough to break the restriction above the Red Dust Sword Gate. The disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect below looked at the light in the void with a solemn expression, but there was nothing they could do. Even Sun Ling, who was in charge of the formation, knew that this time, no one could stop the attack from the Golden Crow tribesmen in the air. Zhang Yuefeng put his hands behind his back and looked at the criss-crossing scarlet rays of light in the void. His silver hair was flying, and a trace of sadness appeared in his eyes. It is Zhang Hao¡¯s credit that the Hongchen Sword Sect is in such a situation today, but at this critical moment, why are both the leader and deputy leader absent at the same time. At the moment when Zhang Yuefeng was thinking, a ray of light quickly entered the wilderness. This ray of light is the shuttle of Bingpo Lilong. At this moment, this shuttle is on the verge of collapse. However, Bingpo Lilong does not care about this shuttle and still drives the shuttle forward at full speed. OK. Dazzling sparks burst out from the shuttle, leaving a flame-colored line in the sky. Wherever the shuttle passed, it seemed as if the sky was ignited by an invisible force. Zhang Hao, who was flying in the shuttle, suddenly seemed to sense something and shouted Ling Ran: "Senior! Let me out!" Bingpo Lilong was slightly startled when he heard Zhang Hao's urgent voice. He quickly pinched the magic formula with his hands. He saw the shuttle suddenly stopped in the void, and then the shuttle spontaneously ignited in the air and exploded. for fragments. Everyone sacrificed their magic weapons and stood in the void. It was then that Murong Xue and the demon kings discovered that Zhang Hao had disappeared long ago. Just when everyone was confused, Zhang Hao's voice resounded in everyone's ears: "The Hongchen Sword Sect is suffering from a major crisis. You come to help quickly. I will take a step forward!" The Babel Tower in the body quickly rotated in Zhang Hao's miniature world, and the World Tree immediately fed back an extremely ancient power. This blessing in Zhang Hao's body made Zhang Hao's body stronger. The Garuda Wings suddenly turned into a size of thirty feet, and the Garuda Wings flapped gently. It was like a burst of time and space turbulence was set off in the void. Zhang Hao's figure disappeared in the blink of an eye. , then arrived thousands of miles away. Zhang Hao was running the Tower of Babel in the miniature world in the sea of ??consciousness crazily, and the World Tree fed back an extremely ancient power again and again. The Shang of Babel Tower has his beard and hair spread out at this moment. Like a madman, his hands are pinching the magic formula again and again. Between the hands intertwined, the ten fingertips are flying and turning into scarlet lines.Flames, these flames burned quickly on Shang's fingertips, turning into primitive bodies. These fonts were only one ten thousandth of a family in the blink of an eye, and they filled up in front of Shang, turning into moral articles. . The disciples wearing high crowns and Taoist robes transformed into phantoms. These phantoms appeared in front of Shang and recited these articles. Along with the chanting sounds of these disciples, an ancient power was introduced into the Babel Tower, and then strengthened into Zhang Hao's body, allowing him to deliberately activate the Garuda Wings. Shang is in a state of high tension at this moment. If the Garuda Wings are not physically strong enough and activated too many times, they will explode and die due to exhaustion of mana. "Is this kid crazy?" Shang was thinking as he quickly moved the magic formula, using an extremely miraculous method to communicate an extremely ancient power, in preparation for Zhang Hao to activate the Garuda Wings. After activating the Garuda Wings three times in a row, even Zhang Hao's body felt that his speed was too fast, and his body felt a tearing pain. This tearing pain triggered the Garuda Wings for the third time. The wings are extremely obvious. Zhang Hao knows that this is because he has tried his best to push the Garuda Wings to the limit. This limit consumes a lot of spiritual energy and mana for a cultivator. If he is not careful, his body will burn directly. reduced to ashes. However, when entering the Northern Wasteland, I felt the blazing flames in the void. The place where these flames burned was the Tianyuan Island where the Hongchen Sword Sect was located. At that time, Zhang Hao really wanted to ask Bingpo Lilong to help Hongchen Jianmen resolve this crisis, but when this idea came to his mind, Bingpo Lilong told him that due to the rules, she could not kill the Golden Crow for the time being. The clansmen can only help Zhang Hao when she has the will of the immortal world when the world is truly in turmoil and the situation becomes even more chaotic. That¡¯s why Zhang Hao asked Bingpo Lilong to let him out of the shuttle. The raging flames burned crazily. Among these flames, crisscrossing rays of light shuttled back and forth in the restriction. These rays of light disintegrated the restriction above the Red Dust Sword Gate inch by inch. Yaori¡¯s cold expression finally revealed a cruel smile. As long as these restrictions are broken, it only takes five breaths, and these pig-like ants will instantly turn into ashes. The huge battle ax in his hand seemed to be about to split the entire world of mortals with sword light. The huge pressure made all the cultivators in the formation feel inexplicably panic. However, Zhang Yuefeng conveyed an aura of looking forward to death. , but it quietly infected all the cultivators, and this infection made everyone know what was going to happen next. There were bursts of cracking sounds from the restrictions in the air, as if the ice was thawing. The sound became louder and louder, and then only one restriction was broken, and a huge hole emerged in the void. The sky is full of flames falling from the sky. These flames are extremely destructive and destructive. The cultivators of the Jindan Realm in the Red Dust Sword Sect were contaminated by this flame and immediately fell into a kind of madness, because this kind of flame could not be extinguished by magical power, and this flame directly ignited the cultivator's body. He stood up, and screams came from everywhere. As the flames fell, the rays of light also shone from the void towards the remaining restrictions of the Red Dust Sword Gate, and the restrictions everywhere were gradually disintegrated by these rays of light. At this time, Hei Laosan had withdrawn a ray of consciousness in the void, looked at the flames falling from the sky, and quickly moved a magic formula with his hands. These small fire balls, which were larger than fists, immediately turned into A tiny speck of fine dust sank into Hei Laosan's body. Seeing that Hei Laosan could collect these fire balls, Zhang Yuefeng immediately sent a message to all the cultivators, and they all gathered towards Hei Laosan. Hei Laosan quickly moved his hands one by one, and his spiritual consciousness turned into a giant sheet. The net quickly collects the flames in the air into the body. Yaori looked at the restriction below, which was being disintegrated by the light and flames inch by inch. The low-level cultivators were panicking in the flames, which made Yaori feel happy in his heart. He stood in the void, looking down at all living beings like a god. The corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and he softly snorted: "Ant!" Yaori¡¯s voice was very soft, but full of disdain. At this time, a voice was heard coming from the void. This voice was like thunder, exploding directly in the surrounding void. "They are ants in your eyes, but you rely on your own power and realm to bully them. Aren't you worse than ants?"   This figure vibrated in the sky above the Hongchen Sword Gate. The cultivators below heard the sound and instantly became excited. A faint smile appeared in Zhang Yuefeng's eyes, and he solemnly said: "Zhang Yuefeng respects the master!" In the raging flames. The disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect all looked into the void with solemn expressions, and loudly said in unison: "Welcome to the master!" The sound of landslides and tsunamis turned into a huge spiritual energy cyclone, which even shocked the flames falling from the sky. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 553: The Bloodline of the Fighting God In the void, a majestic five-element vortex spiraled down from the void at high speed. The crisscrossing lights in the sky all disappeared in just one ten thousandth of the blink of an eye. And the blazing flames in the Red Dust Sword Sect turned directly into scarlet dust specks, which converged into a beautiful line of light and disappeared into the void. Seeing that the leader of the Hongchen Sword Sect was able to resolve everyone's crisis with just a flip of a palm, the disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect all admired Zhang Hao. At this moment, a white figure slowly emerged from the void. There was a look of anger on Feng Shen's handsome face, but when he heard the respectful voices of the landslide and tsunami below, a satisfied smile suddenly appeared on his face, and he said gently: "No courtesy!" Yaori saw Zhang Hao showing his whereabouts and sneered: "You showed up, that's even better! Just let you watch the people you want to protect die one by one in front of your eyes. Just rely on your cultivation in the soul-joining realm." Why do you just want to compete with me?" Zhang Hao heard Yaori's dismissive voice, and when he was about to speak, he saw a flying magic weapon exploding in the void behind him. A lean man with a monkey face emerged from the void. When Zhang Hao saw the person coming, he was a little surprised. This great sage came really quickly. The person who came was none other than the Great Sage Tuotian who fought with Zhang Hao, but at this moment, the arm of the Holy King Tuotian was stimulated by his blood power and grew. Neptune asked him to follow Zhang Hao, and his previous vows could naturally be annulled. The Great Sage Tuotian appeared a little embarrassed. He stood in the void, carrying a huge mace, and snorted: "Boy! I will hang out with you from now on. If you ask me to beat people, I will beat them." , do you think this person should be beaten or not?" Zhang Hao couldn't help but smile when he heard the ridiculous words of the great sage Tuotian. He glanced at Yaori and said, "That's fine! My disciples have some injuries. I need to go and take a look. You can take good care of me first." Teach him a lesson!¡± The eyes of Holy King Tuotian flickered and he said: "You go see your disciple first, and leave this person to me!" As he spoke, the mace in his hand quickly turned into a huge mace one foot long. Sharp barbs appeared on the mace and shone with silver luster. Ghosts appeared on top of these barbs. Holy King Tuotian activated it and emerged, letting out a soul-shaking scream. This kind of sound made Yao Ri feel that his mind was quietly shaken by this strange sound. However, these things did not make Yao Ri feel any shock. His keen senses detected the hidden seeds in this cultivator's body. A very powerful bloodline. This bloodline was the bloodline of the God of War that even his father and emperor separated. However, he soon gave up this idea. How could there be the bloodline of the God of War in this great world of gods? Appear. He sneered, and quickly moved around in the air. The giant ax in his hand quickly cut through the sky, and saw a series of ax marks emerging in the void, slashing towards the Holy King Tuotian. The Holy King Tuotian sensed the violent mana in the void, and swung the mace in his hand crazily, setting off a gust of wind in the void, and struck the sun's ax hard in an extremely brutal way. go. The two forces suddenly collided in the air. The figures of both of them retreated backwards like lightning. The extremely tragic screams of the soul transmitted from the mace made Yaori's soul dizzy. This made Yaori look at Holy King Tuotian one more time. He was thinking in his heart, between this cultivator and himself. They are at the same level. I am afraid that I will not be able to defeat my opponent in a short while. I have broken away from the King of Golden Crow's will and not gathered with all the people of the Golden Crow tribe. I have already violated the will of my father. If I delay here for too long, I am afraid that It will have an impact on the overall situation. Thinking of this, Yaori suddenly wanted to retreat. Holy King Tuotian has been imprisoned by the King of the Sea for almost four hundred years, and his arms have also grown. It is rare to have a fight, so how can he let Yaori leave like this? From now on, he will follow Zhang Hao. This time The first battle was also an opportunity for Holy King Tuotian to perform. As soon as Yaori wanted to retreat, the Tuotian Holy King rushed up crazily with a huge mace. The mace in his hand was waving crazily in the air, and the shadow of the stick was all over the sky in the void. A set of combined attacks was formed, with the vague intention of trapping and killing Yaori. This made the anger in Yaori's heart suddenly emerge. This guy is just a humble spiritual beast that has been transformed into a human form, but he dares to kill himself. "You are too presumptuous!" Yaori shouted angrily, and a red flame appeared on the huge battle ax in his hand.The flames circled rapidly in the air, turning into a soaring dragon and bombarding Holy King Tuotian. The Holy King Tuotian looked at the flying dragon that was bombarding him from the air. He held the mace tightly with both hands and said with a smile: "I will smash your dragon's eyes, I will smash your dragon's tail, and I will smash your dragon's head!" With a burst of crazy smashing by Holy King Tuotian, the soaring dragon gathered in the sun turned into flames all over the sky, and fell from the void. This man¡¯s body was so flexible, it was really unwise to fight him alone, so he had to use formations to surround and kill him. Yaori's mind moved, and he quietly sent a message to Lintian: "You can't break the ban, but you must cut this monster into pieces!" Lintian heard Yaori's order and immediately quietly transmitted the message to his generals. Three thousand generals quickly formed a huge formation in the sky, trapping Holy King Tuotian in it. Holy King Tuotian looked at the leader, Lintian, and his eyes became a little sarcastic. During the more than three hundred years he was imprisoned, he had been studying formations. It was because of a formation that he was imprisoned. He has lived for more than three hundred years, but he is still willing to admit defeat. He willingly accepts the constraints of these three hundred years. However, in the past three hundred years, apart from not allowing him to leave the cave where he was imprisoned, Neptune had fulfilled most of his demands. His character was originally very out-of-touch, and he certainly could not read Taoist scriptures with peace of mind. However, he was too bored during the past three hundred years, so he had to take the various jade slips and Taoist scriptures sent by the King of the Sea. Read it dozens of times. Many of the jade slips talk about the various structures and methods of breaking the formation. Over the past three hundred years, Holy King Tuotian has researched and understood the formation. I am afraid that no one except Zhang Hao and Shang can. Side by side with it. So when Holy King Tuotian saw this formation, his expression gradually turned mocking. When Lintian began to gather this formation, Holy King Tuotian had already noticed it, but after he explored the cultivation and realm of these combined formations, he felt relieved. Although there are more than 3,000 people in this formation, these cultivators are only in the early stage of distraction. It is okay to deal with the disciples in the Red Dust Sword Sect, but it is not enough to deal with myself. His bloodline power is very What is suitable is to crack the formation. He narrowed his scarlet eyes and put the mace in his hand into the Qiankun bag. Activating the magic power, a huge shield emerged from the left hand of Holy King Tuotian, while a dark spear was held in his right hand. This shield and a spear caused a huge change in the temperament of Holy King Tuotian in an instant, and a huge armor appeared on the top of his head. The top of this armor was a pair of curved strange horns, which made Saint King Tuotian's entire temperament underwent an astonishing change. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 554: In the Bloodline of the Fighting God When Lintian looked at the appearance of Holy King Tuotian, he suddenly remembered a painting in his memory and said in surprise: "You are the Dou Shen Clan in ancient times!" Holy King Tuotian was now wrapped up in a set of ferocious-looking armor. Hearing Lintian's voice, he smiled faintly and said, "Even if you have some discernment, my Fighting God clan has also been in the fairy world. After the storm has passed, if the Golden Crow people want to fight for power in the fairy world, I am afraid that the end will be even more miserable than that of my ancestors!" Yaori's expression changed slightly when he heard the words of Holy King Tuotian, but now he is not the King of the Golden Crow. If his father failed to fight for power in the fairy world, it would be a good thing for him. Without the intervention of his father, the illegitimate son What qualifications do you have to enter the Golden Crow Temple, worship your ancestors, and receive the blessings of the Golden Crow? Holy King Tuotian didn't know what Lu Yaotian was thinking at this moment. He looked at Lintian and said calmly: "How can this formation trap me! I'm going to let you know today what the true Dou Shen bloodline is! " When Yaori saw the Holy King Tuotian, he made a lot of nonsense, snorted coldly and said: "Lintian, kill this man quickly!" Lintian glanced at Holy King Tuotian with a solemn expression, and quickly picked up a mark with both hands. After this strange mark emerged, it turned into a blessing of divine light and directed towards the more than 3,000 generals around him. Fly away. This mark is the ruling light of a cultivator. If it is blessed on the forehead of these cultivators, it can be connected with their spiritual consciousness, thus achieving a commanding effect. Holy King Tuotian looked at the warriors around Lintian, and the blood power in his body rose crazily. The Fighting God bloodline was the bloodline that existed side by side with the Witch God bloodline in ancient times. This bloodline originally came from the fairy world, and later because of Fighting God Heaven Jun violated the laws of heaven and was demoted to the world of gods by the emperor of the immortal world. The power of his blood gradually disappeared due to the restrictions of the rules. Nowadays, the bloodline of this kind of fighting god appears in the Great World of Conferred Gods, and it appeared during the battle against the Golden Crow people. The meaning of this bloodline is naturally different from that of this bloodline appearing at any time. Holy King Tuotian, the shield in his hand is not an ordinary shield, but a 'God-fighting shield' blessed by the power of the ancestral bloodline. This shield has huge counterattack power. If it attacks the body of the cultivator of Holy King Tuotian, The power is not as strong as Tuotian Holy King, and it will inevitably cause a huge impact on the attacker's flesh and blood. The greater the power exerted, the crazier the impact will be. The spear in the right hand is called the Blood-slaying Blade. It is a magic weapon. The more blood it absorbs from cultivators, the more powerful its attack will be. After this weapon kills too many enemies, it will give birth to A kind of demonic nature, this kind of demonic nature can only be refined by body refiners with the bloodline of the God of War, who have the secret method to refine it. Lintian looked at the Holy King Tuotian who was besieged by the cultivators in the center, and was shocked in his heart. Under the heavy siege, this Holy King Tuotian not only did not have the slightest fear, but became high-spirited. His figure was growing crazily at a speed visible to the naked eye, but in just one hundredth of a blink of an eye, Holy King Tuotian transformed into the body of a fighting god eight feet tall. Lintian knew that this battle was unavoidable. If he refused again, he would be killed by Yaori's bodyguard cultivators in an instant. Take a deep breath and concentrate on presiding over the formation. The cultivators sacrificed their weapons one after another and formed a demon-breaking formation. This formation emphasizes the integration of internal and external, both offense and defense. Although it is a bit conservative, it can continuously consume the physical strength and mana of very powerful opponents. This is also a formation that can reduce one's own losses to the weakest formation. Although Holy King Tuotian has an out-of-touch personality, he is not a stupid person. Seeing the formations performed by Lintian, it can be seen that Lintian is a good general who cherishes his soldiers. The Holy King Tuotian has no ill intentions towards Lintian. Zhang Hao is now in a position to employ people. If he can recruit him, it would be a great achievement. Holy King Tuotian was thinking about it when he saw the cultivators surrounding him surrounding him at an extremely fast speed. These cultivators quietly formed a very powerful formation. This formation could be used to defend both inside and outside. It is both offensive and defensive. When Tuotian Holy King saw Lintian's formation, he smiled slightly. It seemed that if he wanted to make the other party obey Zhang Hao, he had to give the other party a little show, otherwise the other party would never surrender easily. The surrounding cultivators gathered together crazily, the weapons in their hands exuding a soul-stirring cold light in the void. The Holy King Tuotian felt everything around him that had not been seen for a long time, and the desire to fight in his heart became stronger and stronger. An extremely dazzling luster appeared on the armor,This kind of luster emerged and reflected to the surrounding cultivators. Those cultivators who rushed over madly felt that a scorching white light suddenly appeared in front of their eyes, causing the figures of these cultivators to stagnate immediately, but these many cultivators The pause did not make the entire formation chaotic. Sixty or seventy weapons were frantically attacking Holy King Tuotian. Holy King Tuotian quickly raised the shield in his left hand, and a dark luster appeared on the shield. Everyone's weapons - whoosh. ! Whoosh! Whoosh! Quickly kill on the shield. ??????????????????????????????????????????: A huge counter-shock force comes from above where they were hit. The cultivators who rushed over had their right arms numb from the shock of this huge force. "These cultivators are just entering the realm of distraction, and are insignificant low-level cultivators in the fairy world, so they are recruited by the Golden Crow tribe as the vanguard soldiers to invade the world of gods. In the fairy world, not all cultivators are in the immortal realm. Those low-level cultivators have no status at all in the fairy world, just like those low-level Qi-refining cultivators in the Great World of Conferred Gods. He was taken in as a sword slave by a Jindan cultivator to practice sword techniques. This group of cultivators under Lintian are just low-level guards in a low-level palace in the area under the jurisdiction of the Golden Crow King's palace. They are just like a group of low-level cultivators in the hands of a golden elixir cultivator in the Great World of Fengshen. Those who practice Qi. In the palace of the King of the Golden Crow, these cultivators have no status at all. They are like pigs and dogs. No one really cares about their life and death. Lintian is an ordinary guard in the Golden Crow Mansion. This time being arranged by the King of the Golden Crow to enter the world of gods, it proves that Lintian has not yet broken through the realm of combined souls. To the King of the Golden Crow, he is no longer valuable. , that's why he was placed in this kind of team that had a narrow escape from death. Lintian knew in his heart that he had no value at all in the hearts of the King of the Golden Crow and Yaori. The fairy world was actually a world a hundred times more cruel than the world of the gods. This time when he entered the Great World of Fengshen, Lintian had always wanted to find an opportunity to leave Yaori and the Golden Crow Clan. ¡°As long as the Golden Crow people plunder the resources and treasures in this world, this world will be a world of no value to the Golden Crow people. But he didn¡¯t know that Yaori had the same idea as him. Suddenly, screams brought Lintian back from his thoughts. The cultivators who attacked in the first round were all knocked back by the shield in the hand of Holy King Tuotian. The right arms of several of the cultivators were even more powerful. It was directly shattered, and a scream came from his mouth. This fighting god bloodline is indeed extraordinary. Lintian was slightly shocked, but he felt that the other party seemed to do this on purpose and did not want to go on a killing spree. Lintian remembered that a hundred years ago, when he was in the immortal world, there was a painting hanging in an outer hall of the Golden Crow King. The shape and appearance of the cultivator in this painting was very similar to that of Holy King Tuotian. But the scene in the painting is extremely tragic. A mountain of corpses piled up next to the cultivator. The cultivator held a shield in one hand and a spear in the other, like a demon god resurrected from a sea of ??corpses and a mountain of blood. After Lintian saw the eyes of the person in this painting, he could not forget the eyes of the cultivator in this painting for several months. Today, when Dan Lintian looked at the eyes of Holy King Tuotian, the eyes of the person in the painting gradually appeared clearly in Lintian's sea of ??consciousness. He felt numb in his heart. The eyes of these two people are so similar. If these two people were father and son, how could he leave alive today? Thinking of this, Lintian couldn't help but sigh. But at this last moment, his mind gradually relaxed, and the desire for life in his heart became less strong. If I really want to die, let me die happily. This life is too much. Humble, he suddenly wanted to fight in an upright manner, instead of just thinking about saving his life in the battle like before, and he had never fought in an upright manner. After making the decision to die, Lintian suddenly became relieved, and the heaviness in his heart gradually turned into relaxation. After Holy King Tuotian awakened the blood in his body, his perception was many times sharper than usual. He instinctively felt that Lintian's mentality was quietly changing. It was a kind of tragic and solemn look at death, not for anyone, just because this life was too humble. Holy King Tuotian really had no intention of killing this person, but when Lintian's mentality changed, Holy King Tuotian became even more optimistic about him. "This person can change his mentality at this time.?'s cultivation also has considerable benefits. However, this battle still has to continue. He wants to die, but how can he let him get his wish? Holy King Tuotian looked at Lintian in the distance and said solemnly: "You are not afraid of death. You must feel that you are a free person, but I want to tell you that there are too few truly free people in this world. I used to think that I was a free person, not restricted by any rules, but then I found out that I was wrong, in fact, I am not a free person, because I am afraid of death!" As the Holy King Tuotian spoke, he slowly raised the spear in his hand, and saw thousands of fighting gods and demonic energy emerging on the blood-slaying blade. The blood-slaying blade in his hand was swung quickly, and thousands of Dou Shen demonic energy was shot out from the blood-slaying blade. The cultivators who were rushing towards Tuotian Holy King were instantly killed by the blood-slaying blade. The fighting god's demonic energy shot out from the blade penetrated all the acupoints in the body. The figures of these cultivators suddenly stagnated in the void, and the entire formation seemed a little chaotic. Lintian was slightly startled after hearing the words of Holy King Tuotian, and seemed to have some realization in his heart. Seeing that Holy King Tuotian had penetrated the acupoints of these cultivators with the devilish energy of the God of War this time, these cultivators would not die. It seemed that the other party did not kill him this time. At this moment, what did he suddenly guess? (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 555: Surrender If his guess is indeed correct, then how should he choose in this matter? This man is extraordinary. Seeing how much his master cares about these low-level disciples, he must not be the kind of cultivator who treats his subordinates like ants. Although his realm is It is currently lower, but in this world, at his age, he can be considered an extremely talented person. Lintian was hesitating in his heart when he heard Yaori's voice coming over him: "Lintian, take your people to break up the rear here, and I will join the leader of the Golden Crow Tribe. If I, Yaori, gain victory in this battle this time, If you have made great contributions, your share will naturally be counted!¡± "As he spoke, his body turned into a white light and quickly fell onto the flame pontoon. After Yaori fell into the flame pontoon. Lintian saw all the restrictions on the flame pontoon emerge, and then the entire hull of the flame pontoon emerged with dazzling flames. With a loud bang, it rushed into the void and disappeared. Lintian was heartbroken at this moment. He did not expect that Yaori would give up on him so resolutely. The other party did not consider the feelings of himself and his subordinates at all. The flame pontoon is a top-grade magic weapon. If Yaori really wants to leave, , who here can block a high-grade magic weapon. This is simply an excuse. If people like him die, Yao Ri's crime of leaving the large army will become insignificant. He can say in front of the commander who directed the invasion that he met the cultivator sect of Fengshen World. During the siege and suppression, Lintian sacrificed his life as a savior in the crisis and used formations to intercept the enemy. Only then did he and all the Golden Crow guards join the commander-in-chief. The commander-in-chief would definitely look out for King Jinwu¡¯s face and no longer punish Lintian¡¯s undefended troops. Punishment crime. " Moreover, Lintian has suffered a huge loss of manpower this time, and can take the opportunity to ask for men and horses from the general. This strategy of getting the best of both worlds is indeed a wonderful one. Lintian looked at Holy King Tuotian in the center of the formation with a wry smile. Tuotian Holy King saw Lintian's expression changing rapidly, and he felt a little angry in his heart. He shouted: "Even if your master gives up on this dignified seven-foot man, why should you be so sad? If he doesn't appreciate you, it doesn't mean that he doesn't appreciate you." There is no one in this world who appreciates you. If you lead your subordinates back to the Red Dust Sword Sect, you will have the opportunity to fight this guy openly for three hundred rounds in the future!" The words of Holy King Tuotian were like explosive thunder in the void, exploding in the ears of the cultivators, causing the sea of ??consciousness of the cultivators to quietly vibrate with an invisible force. Sound. After hearing the words of Holy King Tuotian, Lintian had already made a decision in his heart. He looked at all the generals solemnly and said: "We are living like ants in the fairy world. Now the sun is shining. Give us up and you will be free from now on. You are no longer the slaves of the King of the Golden Crow. In this world, you belong to yourself!" Having said this, he paused and glanced at Holy King Tuotian. He saw Holy King Tuotian standing in the void, holding a shield in one hand and a blood-slaying spear in the other, like a terrifying demon god. When Tuotian Holy King saw Lintian looking towards him, a trace of encouragement flashed in his blood-colored eyes, and he nodded slightly at Lintian, indicating for him to continue speaking. Lintian then slowly said: "Now, I give everyone a chance to choose. If you return to the Red Dust Sword Sect, you can stay. If you want to leave on your own, you will be a stranger from now on. If you are on the battlefield, If you meet me, I, Lintian, will never show mercy, so you can make your own choice!" When the cultivators saw the sun-drenched flaming boat leaving, they felt just like Lintian, falling into a kind of despair. Now that they heard Lintian's question, they saw hope again, just like seeing the sun through the clouds. "Many cultivators are in the fairy world, just like in the world of gods. Those spiritual beasts whose spiritual intelligence has not yet been fully opened are imprisoned by various governments. That kind of life is simply worse than pigs and dogs. Suddenly, I heard that I could be free, and I felt wild with joy. "But the cultivators are used to being enslaved in the fairy world, and they all have a skeptical attitude towards this kind of good thing like pie in the sky. For a moment, you looked at me and I looked at you, feeling a little hesitant in my heart. Although practitioners long for freedom, they are even more afraid of death! If this is just a test by Lintian, wouldn't it be self-defeating? However, those cultivators who are familiar with Lintian's character feel that Lintian's attitude is very firm this time. It seems that what he is saying at this moment is real. But even so, no one dared to take the first step. Just when the cultivators were hesitating, they saw a white figure flying up from below. Lintian saw this white young man and was slightly startled. Although this man's cultivation level was only at the soul-joining level, he exuded an aura of a king. This aura was compared to that of Yaori and Golden Crow. Several high-ranking princes in the clan are many times more obvious. ?Could it be that he is really the destiny of this world? When Lintian was suspicious, he saw cultivators holding swords flying up from Xiaofang one after another below, and then a group of cultivators holding shields flew up. These cultivators flew up, but stood quietly. Behind this cultivator in white, it seems that he is waiting for something. After Zhang Hao flew up from below, he gave the cultivators a gentle look, and then quietly turned on the Great Purdue Zen Light. A faint golden halo was seen flying from the back of Zhang Hao's head toward the surrounding people. The cultivator shrouded the past. In just one hundredth of the blink of an eye, these cultivators were enveloped in this faint golden color. Everyone was enveloped in this golden halo and did not feel any discomfort. Zhang Hao then said gently: "Everyone! You don't have any status in the immortal world, but when you enter this great world of gods, if you are like a pile of scattered sand, going your separate ways, I'm afraid your future prospects will be ruined in the immortal world. Among them, it¡¯s even more embarrassing!¡± After listening to Zhang Hao's words, all the cultivators felt sad in their hearts. What Zhang Hao said was true. Their identities are special. The seven cultivators will definitely maintain their own identities and will not let them easily enter the sect. The current situation is very serious. If you want to be a solitary practitioner, you will have to hide your identity and practice in isolation. Zhang Hao saw that all the cultivators were deep in thought after listening to his words. He smiled slightly and said: "They are low-level cultivators just like you. Some of them may have been worse than you in their previous status, but in the Red Dust Sword Sect, they are respected, and everyone here will be respected. .Whether they are monsters, demon cultivators, or cultivators who have come down from the fairy world, as long as their character is not bad, I, the Red Dust Sword Sect, are willing to accept them!" After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he looked around at the cultivators around him, waiting for their decisions. Seeing Zhang Hao finish speaking, Mo Xiaoqi held the black sword in his hand, glanced at the cultivators and said: "I used to be a low-level sword slave, and my master used extremely cruel techniques to practice sword skills. This scar was left by my former tribe, but here I am a warrior and an ordinary disciple of the Hongchen Sword Sect!" After Mo Xiaoqi finished speaking, he saw a cultivator with a little fluffy hair and a face covered with criss-crossing scars walking up. This cultivator was only in the late stage of Nirvana, and was still far from the golden elixir. small distance. The cultivator walked up and said in a low voice: "My name is A Chou! It was the master who saved me in the South China Sea. I used to be a cultivator slave, and I was also the most miserable spiritual slave. The master used my blood to save me." Cultivate medicinal materials, that¡¯s why I¡¯m so short!¡± Next, several low-level cultivators from the Hongchen Sword Sect came up to explain their identities to the cultivators. After these cultivators told all their past experiences, the group of cultivators who came down from the upper realm were filled with indignation and wanted to immediately draw their swords and kill the masters who tortured these low-level cultivators. Seeing that the time was almost up, Zhang Hao said gently: "I, Zhang Hao, have made a great wish. I hope that all cultivators in the world will become dragons. This is a very difficult road, but I hope that someone can go forward with me and let us pursue it." Practice this dream!¡± After hearing what Zhang Hao said, Holy King Tuotian was slightly shocked. What the King of the Sea said was true! This guy is indeed different from most cultivators. After hearing Zhang Hao¡¯s words, all the cultivators of Hongchen Jianmen shouted in unison: ¡°May all cultivators in the world be dragons!¡± The sound of landslides and tsunamis was like rolling waves, wrapping up the surrounding cultivators and quietly igniting the blood in the hearts of these cultivators. Lintian only felt that an invisible force was quietly aroused in his body. He solemnly followed the cultivators of the Hongchen Sword Sect and shouted: "I wish that all cultivators in the world will become dragons!" Along with Lintian's voice, the voices of more cultivators resounded from Lintian's side. The sound shook the sky and inspired people. Zhang Hao was sitting cross-legged in the void. The Great Purdue Zen light behind his head became very dazzling, and golden luster spread rapidly from the back of his head towards the cultivators below. In order to make these cultivators return to the Hongchen Sword Sect, Zhang Hao quietly used some small tricks, using the Great Purdue Zen Light to make the cultivators have no doubts about what he and the disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect said. The crowd¡¯s voices lasted for several breaths, and then gradually stopped under Zhang Hao¡¯s signal. At this very exciting moment, Lintian led the three thousand cultivators under his command to return to the Red Dust Sword Sect, and was awarded the title of "Heaven Breaking War General" by Zhang Hao! Lintian said that those who rule and lead are still?The original old subordinates, this makes Lintian extremely happy, because as a surrender, his subordinates are bound to be dispersed, taking the opportunity to weaken his own power, and then examine himself for a period of time before letting himself Ruling a group of cultivators is a trick that superiors often play, and Lintian is very familiar with it. But when Zhang Hao announced that he would still rule his former subordinates, he secretly swore in his heart that he would protect the Red Dust Sword Sect to the death. A pure land. Although most of the cultivators of the Hongchen Sword Sect are at a low level, Lintian is very moved by this cohesion. It is this cohesion that makes Lintian like this sect. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 556: The situation is chaotic Holy King Tuotian was granted the title of Fighting God War General by Zhang Hao. However, Tuotian Holy King does not have any subordinates, and all he gets is an empty title. In the following days, all the disciples outside the Hongchen Sword Sect received the talismans from the sect and hurried back from everywhere. In the Great Shang Kingdom, the various teleportation formations in the Hongchen Sword Sect have been repaired. If there is a crisis in the Great Shang Kingdom, the cultivators stationed in the Great Shang Kingdom can use the gate to The teleportation formation quickly rushed to the sect. After Zhang Hao returned, the restriction of the Red Dust Sword Sect began to be rebuilt. On the original basis, two dragon veins and sixteen small spiritual veins were added. With two spiritual veins as the backing of cultivators, the speed of cultivators' cultivation will definitely increase several times. The sixteen inscriptions on the gods and demons in the door were also protected by the formation. Now that the world is in turmoil, the Golden Crow people have begun to attack and kill various sects in the Fengshen World. Because of its flying flame pontoons, even those from the Seven Cultivation Sects are very helpless against the Golden Crow Tribe. Moreover, the power of the more than ten leaders of the Golden Crow Tribe is comparable to the leaders of the Seven Cultivation Clan. Compared with the overall power, The Golden Crow tribe still had the upper hand. In the Conferred God World, the Conferred God Dynasty, the most powerful one, faced the invasion of the Golden Crow tribe and did not send any cultivators to assist the Seven Cultivation Sects. This made all the cultivators worry about this Golden Crow invasion. A lot of doubts arose. "However, this kind of suspicion cannot be expressed on the stage. Under such a very tense situation, the seven cultivators all ordered the disciples to practice behind closed doors in a tacit understanding. However, in just half a month, among the endless return to the ruins, people from the Golden Crow tribe appeared again, and many low-level sects were killed in an instant. Soon after, people from the Golden Crow tribe began to appear in various parts of the Fengshen World. These people from the Golden Crow tribe came and left quickly, as if they were looking for something. Now in this world of Conferred Gods, only the Seven Cultivation Sects, the Endless Sea, the Conferred God Dynasty, the Holy Dynasty, and the Red Dust Sword Sect in the Northern Wilderness are very peaceful. But everyone knows very well that this peaceful situation will not exist for long. Although various sects ordered the lower-level disciples to practice in their sects, the true disciples of the seven cultivation sects began to collect information about the whereabouts and information about the Jinwu people, and secretly had already quietly joined forces with the various sects to prepare for the Golden Crow. A fatal blow to the clansman. However, to Zhang Hao¡¯s Hongchen Jianmen, all this is like floating clouds outside the territory, very far away. Under such an urgent situation, Zhang Hao naturally would not let these low-level disciples in the sect go out to practice and sacrifice themselves in vain. However, in the various small worlds opened up in the sect, there are constant wars, and the various melees are extremely fierce. After the addition of Lintian, Hua Mengke, and Xu Da, the team of generals led by Mo Xiaoqi instantly became the bottom team of generals in terms of overall strength. This was an unprecedented feeling for Mo Xiaoqi. He was the first to join the Red Dust Sword Sect before these people, so naturally he felt a little dissatisfied. So Mo Xiaoqi led his 260 cultivators to search for the Great Sage Tuotian to practice with each other every day. Now in the Red Dust Sword Sect, the three general teams of Xu Da, Hua Mengke, and Mo Xiaoqi all aim to defeat the Great Sage Tuotian. The crazy fighting day by day made the team of warriors led by Mo Xiaoqi gradually show their talents. Zhang Hao provided these low-level cultivators with extremely rich resources. After the fighting, they had spiritual pills, spiritual talismans, and spiritual springs to cleanse their marrow. Cut the body. However, this situation only lasted for about half a month, and the war finally broke out in the Fengshen World. A grand duel broke out between the Fengshen Dynasty and the Golden Crow people. A flaming pontoon belonging to the Golden Crow tribe was directly bombarded to pieces by the Human Emperor Seal held by the Human Emperor Wuchen, and the situation instantly became tense. The restaurants and low-level shops that Zhang Hao has set up everywhere are under the protection of the Fengshen Dynasty. They are relatively safe for the time being. Moreover, the target of the attack by the Golden Crow tribe is very clear. It should be to find the world. , the mighty ones speak of the treasures left behind. Zhang Hao vaguely detected a lot of useful information from Lintian's mouth. This time the Golden Crow tribe invaded the Fengshen World to obtain Emperor Xiaoyao's Nine Heavens Weapons Remonstration Map, thereby finding nine divine weapons to combine into one. Immortal weapon. However, Zhang Hao had a vague feeling that the atlas of the Nine Heavenly Soldiers Admonishment said that even if it were born, the treasures inside would never die.Weapons, but should be a treasure map. These nine weapons that can be synthesized into immortal weapons should be hidden in the immortal world by Emperor Xiaoyao. Everything is just an illusion. If these nine magical weapons The sharp weapons were really hidden in the Great World of the Gods. The King of the Golden Crow had long ago used the power of the immortal weapons in his hands to tear apart the space of the Great World of the Gods and took out these nine sharp weapons with violent means. Because of these nine magical weapons, only the rules in the fairy world can truly hide their aura. It is absolutely impossible for an immortal weapon to appear in the Great World of Fengshen. As long as an immortal weapon appears in the Great World of Fengshen, the rules of this world will be destroyed, and the rules of the entire world will be changed by this immortal weapon. Everything collapsed. Shang once told Zhang Hao that in this world, there can only be top-quality Taoist weapons at most. If the immortal weapons are in this world, they will definitely destroy the rules of this world and the balance of the entire world. When the people of the Golden Crow tribe were plundering the world like crazy, many cultivators with evil intentions also began to take action against cultivators whose realm was lower than themselves. From the jade slip letters sent back by Situ Zhi and Lu Qian, Zhang Hao learned that the wine shops and inns built by his sect on various important roads had been plundered by the fake cultivators. This made Zhang Hao decide to take his disciples to participate in this chaotic battle. Mo Xiaoqi, Black Hammer, Xu Da, and Hua Mengke have all been dispatched. Based on the information provided by Situ Zhi and Lu Qian, these generals will snatch back the plundered resources. However, Lintian, the latest to join the Hongchen Sword Sect, was assigned by Zhang Hao to guard the sect. The formation in the gate has been reinforced. Even if we encounter the same situation as last time, even if we give the opponent a few hours, it is absolutely impossible to break through the restrictions of the Red Dust Sword Gate. What¡¯s more, Zhang Hao is in the Great World of Conferred Gods. If there is another crisis in the sect, he will never be in such a hurry as last time. But Zhang Hao believes that Yaori will never be so stupid and attack Hongchen Jianmen again. After arranging the route and tasks for the generals, they quietly left the Hongchen Sword Gate. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 557: The Villain Hu Sandao In the northern wilderness, only a group of cultivators were seen flying through the air with swords in a hurry, leaving dazzling white marks in the air. After a while, another group of cultivators flew out of the northern wilderness and quickly went in another direction. In just a few dozen breaths, dozens of groups of sword lights flew out of the Northern Wilderness. This situation was a rare event for the now sparsely populated and extremely desolate Northern Wilderness. " However, in this northern wilderness, few cultivators have always come, so there will be no cultivators who feel strange about this situation. These dozens of sword lights are none other than Hua Mengke, Xu Da, Mo Xiaoqi Black Hammer, Tuotian Monkey King and other generals. Zhang Hao ordered this group of people to find out those cultivators who took advantage of the Golden Crow invasion to plunder the resources of the Red Dust Sword Sect in the shortest possible time. The cultivators left the Northern Wilderness for this reason. . When the cultivators entered the Northern Wilderness, they began to work separately. The group of sword cultivators led by Mo Xiaoqi are currently the lowest among the cultivators of the Hongchen Sword Sect, so the tasks assigned to them by Zhang Hao are relatively simple. Mo Xiaoqi and the Black Hammer cultivators just went to a Hongchen Restaurant in the nearest neighboring country to the Great Shang Kingdom to find cultivators who had plundered a large amount of materials from the Hongchen Sword Sect a few days ago. According to the intelligence, there are about 600 cultivators in this group, living in seclusion on Fenglou Mountain a hundred miles away from Hongchen Restaurant. This Fenglou Mountain was originally a site from ancient times. It is said that a phoenix once lived tens of thousands of years ago. However, later this phoenix ascended during the day and entered the fairy world, and this mountain became a barren mountain. In the past, many cultivators went to Fenglou Mountain to search for treasures, but they all came back empty-handed. With the passage of time, this place has become a deserted land. Because there was once a Phoenix cultivating fruit again, there are several miles of area in Phoenix Mountain that are barren of grass. Even after thousands of years, there is still no grass. in this way. Mo Xiaoqi led the cultivators and first went to the restaurant in Hongchen Jianmen to inquire about the situation and understand the number of people on the other side. Then he led the cultivators towards Fenglou Mountain. When we were approaching Fenglou Mountain, we saw two sword lights flying in front of us at great speed. The two sword cultivators quickly fell from the air. Mo Xiaoqi glanced at the two cultivators who were sent out by Mo Xiaoqi to inquire about the news. One of the cultivators with thick eyebrows and big eyes immediately said with a touch of joy in his eyebrows: "This place is simply They are so rich! This group of cultivators must have plundered all the wine shops and low-end shops within hundreds of miles. I just took a cursory look and found that there were cracks all along the way. The low-level spiritual stones were discarded on the roadside!" Hei Zhui behind Mo Xiaoqi heard the cultivator's words and burst into laughter and said: "It's good if there are spirit stones and spirit valleys. When we came out this time, we all got the sixth-grade ones from Sun Ling." Qiankun Bag, and he said that he must fill the Qiankun Bag before going back! Now, if these guys plunder this place with a radius of hundreds of miles, it will save us another trip. Just take back all these guys¡¯ things!¡± When Mo Xiaoqi saw Black Hammer, his eyes turned green as soon as he heard about plundering resources, and he looked like a arrogant person like I am a bandit, who am I afraid of? He was slightly startled, and quietly said: "Brother Black Hammer! Pay attention to your image. , you are a general, and with so many of your brothers eating with you, it is a bit shameful for you to look so worthless!" Black Hammer, who was in high spirits, was doused with cold water by Mo Xiaoqi. Feeling a little embarrassed, he grinned and said to the cultivators, "That's right! This is not called robbing, it's called returning things." Original owner, yesthe property returns to its original owner!" Black Hammer said, scratching his head in frustration. Although he is respected among the Red Dust Sword Sect, he has been practicing continuously over the years! This kind of day is a bit boring for Black Hammer. ?????????????? But there is joy in the bitterness. Today I finally got an opportunity to stretch my muscles and bones, so my words seemed a bit presumptuous. After receiving Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s reminder, Black Hammer still felt a little aggrieved. But the cultivator who went to spy on the news just now said that Fenglou Mountain is so rich that he can definitely rob it. Hua Mengke, Xu Da, and the Great Sage Tuotian are not easy to deal with, and their overall power is stronger than this group of cultivators. However, he and Mo Xiaoqi were one step ahead of these people and entered the Red Dust Sword Sect. In terms of qualifications, they were the seniors of everyone. This time when he went out, he secretly told himself that he would never let himself give himIn comparison, he had hinted to Mo Xiaoqi again and again on the way that if the cultivators on Fenglou Mountain were too poor, they would stretch their hands slightly. As long as they encountered cultivators who plundered other people's resources, they would If you criticize someone, you must not let the other person go. You must strip the other person naked before you stop. Mo Xiaoqi was also holding back a lot of energy in her heart, and naturally wanted to prove the value of her group of people in front of the leader, so she naturally agreed. Both of them were very excited. They had been waiting for this upcoming battle for a long time. The group of sword cultivators under Mo Xiaoqi were impatient after hearing the words of the cultivator who went to spy on the news. However, in order for this operation to go smoothly, Mo Xiaoqi sent two sword cultivators out again to investigate and see if there were any restrictions or ambushes on Fenglou Mountain. After waiting for about half an hour, the two cultivators hurriedly fell from the sky. After the two people reported the situation inside to Mo Xiaoqi in detail, Mo Xiaoqi showed a faint smile, glanced at Black Hammer, waved his right hand, and said: "Follow me, their main force. , are all gathered in a peak in the southwest of Fenglou Mountain. This is also where these cultivators store their resources. We must take away all the resources here as quickly as possible, and then leave quickly!" After Mo Xiaoqi finished speaking, he took the lead and flew into the air quickly. I saw streaks of sword light emerging rapidly in the air like streams of light. The body-refining cultivators led by Black Hammer immediately followed behind Black Hammer, holding a huge shield as high as a person, and quickly went deep into the sky. In just one tenth of the blink of an eye, all the cultivators rose into the sky. Black Hammer stood in the void, squinting his eyes and looking at a mountain peak below. This mountain peak was about six miles in size. The entire mountain peak appeared bare. In these bare stone walls, one could vaguely feel a burning heat coming from below. The smell of fire seems to be the breath of fire left by the legendary phoenix in this valley. On the south side of this empty mountain peak, leaning against the cliff, wooden houses have been renovated. These wooden houses are very simple. The wood inside is not completely dry, and the fresh marks left by axes can still be clearly seen on them. trace. Mo Xiaoqi's consciousness quietly looked at the wooden house below, and said to Black Hammer calmly: "It seems that they don't plan to live here for a long time. They don't even bother to open a cave. The restrictions in the sky are very serious." Rough!¡± After hearing what Mo Xiaoqi said, Black Hammer's eyes lit up when he looked at the incomplete restrictions in the valley. This kind of low-level rubbish restriction was simply a random combination without any rules. To the practitioners of Hongchen Sword Sect, it is like a fragile piece of paper. Seeing everyone rising into the sky, Mo Xiaoqi immediately said loudly: "The Hongchen Sword Sect, Mo Xiaoqi, led the generals in the sect to come and retrieve the resources you plundered from the Hongchen Restaurant. I hope you can be considerate of our long journey." For all the hard work, return the plundered materials as soon as possible!¡± After Mo Xiaoqi said these words, he felt a little uncomfortable all over. He was not good at expressing himself, but these words were what the head of Tianci ordered, and he must say them every time he asked for supplies. Some words. To put it bluntly, this is to show the cultivators in the world that the Red Dust Sword Sect is not robbing for no reason, but is claiming back its own resources. The leaders of this group of cultivators on Fenglou Mountain were originally villains wanted by the low-level dynasty under the Fengshen Dynasty. These leaders, six in number, were all heinous and vicious people. This time, they took advantage of the opportunity of the Golden Crow invasion. , robbed wine shops and low-level businesses here, and gradually gathered the current scale of more than 600 people. During this period, these six leaders lived a very comfortable life. Not only did they plunder a large amount of supplies, but they also robbed many beautiful orchids. At this moment, we are in a temporary wooden house. Among the six people, the leader was watching an Orchid dancing gracefully. Hu Ji looks to be in her thirties, with a thin waist and fat hips. Her skin color is a wheat color unique to northern women. She looks healthy and hot. The leader¡¯s name is Hu Sandao. He was originally born as a Xiu slave. His identity and status are very low and he is often bullied. Later, Hu Sandao fell in love with his master's daughter and often secretly spied on his sweetheart. One day during the winter solstice, the owner went out with his guards. Seeing that his master was not in the house, Hu Sandao secretly went to spy on his sweetheart and found that the woman he liked was bathing in Nanyuan. It was the time when the grass was greenThe young Hu Yidao looked at the woman's plump body, and his heart suddenly became unbearably hungry. But Hu Sandao knew that the two maids beside this young lady were cultivators who were about to enter the realm of Nirvana. If he acted rashly, he would definitely end up miserable, and the eldest lady's own power was even more powerful than that of the Nirvana realm. territory. Hu Sandao tried his best to suppress the impulse in his heart, and from then on he began to practice crazily. His hard work paid off. Hu Sandao's crazy practice, which seemed to risk his life, made his state reach a higher level in just three years. , entering the realm of nirvana from the sixth level of Qi Refining. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 558: The Past Is Like Smoke However, Hu Sandao has never shown his true strength in front of others. In these years, after practicing, Hu Sandao would secretly go to Nanyuan on the fifteenth day of every month to spy on the eldest lady bathing. For several years, Hu Sandao had already regarded the eldest lady as his own woman after watching her bathing. But unexpectedly one day, the master asked the eldest lady to marry a cultivator. After hearing the news, Hu Sandao fell into a crazy mood. On the fifteenth day of the month, Hu Sandao came to Nanyuan as usual, but this time he brought a kind of mysterious fragrance. This kind of incense is called Qingshang, and it is widely circulated among the lower-level cultivators. This kind of Qingshang exists in the homes of many wealthy cultivators. When Hu Sandao arrived at Nanyuan, he quietly crushed the Qingshang Pill, and a faint mist drifted towards Nanyuan. After crushing the Qingshang Pill, Hu Sandao waited for ten breaths before quietly revealing his whereabouts from the darkness. However, at this moment, the eldest lady and the two maids had been confused by the Qingshang, so they only A man could be vaguely seen walking towards the three of them. Hu Sandao knew every plant and tree in Nanyuan very well. He knew that on the fifteenth day of every month, no one would come to Nanyuan at all. He strode towards the bath. When he came to the bath, he took off his clothes and walked into the bath. Hu Sandao has been waiting for this day for many years. At this moment, when he saw the eldest lady lazily leaning against the white jade bathtub like a mermaid, a complex emotion surged in his heart. This emotion included hate and love. More It's an indescribable feeling. Looking at the eldest lady¡¯s breakable skin and the faint blush on her cheeks, his heart was filled with contradictions. For Hu Sandao, this woman is the goddess in his heart. She is so beautiful, so heart-warming, and so difficult for him to contain the desire in his heart. Now this goddess is right in front of him, and her eyes are slowly becoming filled with desire due to the power of love. The eldest lady¡¯s soft jade hands raised a string of water drops, gently touched Hu Sandao¡¯s strong chest muscles, and slowly stroked them along Hu Sandao¡¯s chest muscles. Hu Sandao's breathing gradually became rapid, and the image of the goddess instantly collapsed in Hu Sandao's heart. If a cultivator has no desire in his heart, this medicine will have no use at all. It seems that this eldest lady is just a woman. All kinds of fantasies in the past made Hu Sandao feel like an idiot. He roughly hugged the eldest lady into his arms and performed an inferior double cultivation method. ????????????????????????? For a moment, I saw the faint mist in the pool rising and falling. The sound of the woman's gasping and the man's heavy breathing came from inside. Hu Sandao was in his youth at that time. He tasted the forbidden fruit for the first time. He tasted the marrow and could not stop eating it. The eldest lady fell in love, and was so excited that she couldn't help herself. The two of them fell in love in the bathing pool, asking for it crazily. A few hours later, the eldest lady woke up from an extreme pleasure. When he saw Hu Sandao, although he was a little surprised, he didn't show too much resistance, as if he was still recalling the pleasure just now. Hu Sandao looked at the fragrant sweat on his forehead, and there were still traces of the two people's madness on his snow-white neck, Miss. He felt a little faint in his heart, but the other party showed very calmness. It seemed that Hu Sandao was not to blame for this situation, which made Hu Sandao not know what to do for a while. Looking at the eldest lady¡¯s big almond-like eyes, Hu Sandao opened his dry lips and said, "I" When Hu Sandao was talking, he realized that his throat was very dry. At this time, I saw the eldest lady, taking a porcelain bottle from the side of the bath, handed it to Hu Sandao and said: "Drink it!" Hu Sandao took the porcelain bottle and hesitated in his heart. Seeing Hu Sandao hesitate, the eldest lady said slightly sullenly: "You dare to confuse my mind with love and sorrow, but you don't even dare to drink the Qingshen Jade Dew Liquid?" Hu Sandao was slightly shocked after hearing what the eldest lady said. Qingshen Jade Dew Liquid was a very precious medicine for Hu Sandao at that time. This medicine has great benefits for the soul, especially for refining. A cultivator of Qi realm. Looking at the eldest lady, she walked up the steps naked and without any scruples. Hu Sandao gritted his teeth and drank up all the Qingshen Yulu Pills in the porcelain bottle. A cold and faint feeling invaded Hu Sandao's sea of ??consciousness. Hu Sandao suddenly felt that in his sea of ??consciousness, a small golden light shone in his body.Emerged in the sea of ??consciousness. He was immediately overjoyed. This was a sign that he was about to receive the elixir. If the elixir was successfully formed, he would be a golden elixir cultivator, and he would be able to escape from slavery and become a truly free person. This is really important to Hu Sandao. When he came back from his joy, he found that the eldest lady had disappeared, and there was only a jade talisman suspended in front of Hu Sandao. Hu Sandao grabbed the jade talisman and took a look. A slightly timid voice came to Hu Sandao's ears: "Sandao, on the fifteenth day of every month from now on, I will wait in the Nanyuan Bathhouse. you!" Hu Sandao was so excited that he accidentally smashed the jade talisman in his hand. He suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and returned to his residence. That night, Hu Sandao stayed up all night. He was unable to enter the state of cultivation. In the early morning, Hu Sandao couldn't bear the torture anymore, so he climbed up from his residence and jumped to a high place in the mansion. Standing alone on a roof quietly, looking at the small window among the lights of thousands of houses from a distance. After this kind of day lasted for half a month, the young master who was engaged to the eldest lady came to the mansion and brought a betrothal gift, hoping to marry the eldest lady as soon as possible. Hu Sandao stood outside the door and heard this man's words. His heart was as sharp as a knife, and he wished he could rush into the house and beat up this man who came to propose marriage to relieve the hatred in his heart. However, Hu Sandao was secretly looking forward to the eldest lady's attitude towards this matter. When he followed the master to the eldest lady¡¯s room, after the master entered the room and told the young master that he came to propose marriage, the eldest lady politely refused. But the owner of the house was unexpectedly furious. There was a sound of things breaking inside the house. When the owner opened the door, Hu Sandao found faint fingerprints on the eldest lady's face through the thin crack in the door. Hu Sandao followed his master, looking at his master's brocade clothes, the murderous intention in his heart quietly emerged, but the master was very vigilant, but when the murderous intention in Hu Sandao emerged, he immediately rushed to Hu Sandao Dao looked over. However, Hu Sandao has always been very tolerant in these years, and he has an instinctive guard against everything around him. But when he felt his master's suspicion, he immediately restrained all his murderous intentions. And he looked towards a corridor and whispered: "Master! This man has such murderous intention!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 559: The Disclosure Incident When the master heard Hu Sandao's words, he felt very strange in his heart. The murderous intention just passed away in a flash. Even he himself was not sure whether it was real, but Hu Sandao's words made him feel a little strange. Doubt comes. He glanced sideways at Hu Sandao and said, "You feel it too?" Hu Sandao has been in the mansion for several years. If he hadn't understood his master's temper and habits, how could he have lived safely until now. He vaguely sensed his master and had doubts in his heart. At this time, as long as there was even the slightest flaw in his words, he was afraid that his end would be very miserable. He said solemnly: "This murderous aura is too fast, and it passes very quickly, but I have been sensitive since I was a child, and I will never make mistakes!" In order to prove that his judgment was not wrong, Hu Sandao said extremely firmly. When the master saw Hu Sandao, his expression was sincere and his tone was very firm. In addition, he had personally felt the murderous aura just now. Hu Sandao had been in the house for almost ten years and knew everything about him. However, Mr. Zhao came to propose marriage. , in the eyes of outsiders, he is a young talent. How could he have murderous intention in the house despite his appearance of talent? At this time, Mr. Zhao was seen walking through the corridors. When Hu Sandao saw that Mr. Zhao had fair skin and looks like a girl from the South, he cursed secretly in his heart. At the same time, he sighed in his heart that this person was really lucky to be cast into a powerful family. Watching the two people chatting aside. Hu Sandao was nearby and maliciously remembered all the conversations between the two. That night, Hu Sandao sneaked into the young lady's boudoir again. After the two had a romantic affair, it was the third watch. Hu Sandao then concealed himself in the night and quietly arrived at the wing where the young master was. Secretly using a dagger to pry open the door latch, Hu Sandao discovered as early as daytime that the master's cultivation level was very poor. He was only at about the sixth level of Qi Refining, and someone else had forcibly improved him with spiritual pills. Therefore, Hu Sandaoshan is confident. When Hu Sandao came to the young master's room, he looked at a figure on the bed with his back to him, sneered, raised his dagger and stabbed the person on the bed in the back. When he was about to succeed, the entire wooden bed suddenly exploded and turned into sawdust all over the sky. A shocking spiritual energy attacked Hu Sandao. Feeling the spiritual energy coming from the other party's attack, it seemed a bit familiar. Hu Sandao took a closer look and was shocked when he saw that the person standing in front of him was his master. At this moment, Hu Sandao felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, and he felt cold all over. The master's fierce palm wind suddenly struck Hu Sandao. Like a dead dog, Hu Sandao flew out and smashed rows of exquisite and elegant wooden doors into pieces. Hu Sandao was severely injured by his master in an instant and collapsed on the ground, looking extremely embarrassed. The master then slowly walked up to Hu Sandao and said calmly: "Why do you have murderous intentions towards this young master you have never met before!" Now that the matter has come to this, Hu Sandao naturally cannot tell the matter. If the affair between him and the lady is known, it will be greatly detrimental to the lady's reputation. "But if it's a fabrication, I'm afraid the master won't believe it easily. He could only say: "Miss, you have always been pampered. If you marry a foreign country, the master can still take care of you, but Luo Fengguo is too far away from us!" When the master heard Hu Sandao¡¯s words, his expression remained unchanged and he said: ¡°It seems like you are thinking about me!¡± Hu Sandao was speechless when he heard his master's words, because he could hear a hint of impatience in his tone, which was a sign that his master was about to get angry. His mind was racing, thinking about a good way to escape, but in this situation, the master was very wary, and he was afraid that the other party would not believe anything he said. He could only lie on the ground speechless, but secretly he was secretly using the spiritual power in his body to repair the injury. The situation just now was so sudden, and the usual master left such a deep shadow in Hu Sandao's heart that he even forgot to resist. Just when the two were in a stalemate, they heard footsteps coming from outside the corridor. A figure walked up from outside. The person who came was none other than the eldest lady. When Hu Sandao saw the eldest lady, he was suddenly confused as to why she was here at this time. I saw the eldest lady coming to the front of the master, she knelt down, looked back at Hu Sandao and said, "Dad, as long as you let him go, from now on, I will marry whoever you want me to marry!" Hu Sandao is goneWhen he saw that the eldest lady would actually plead with her master for her own sake, the other party's behavior really surprised him, but the information revealed by the master next surprised Hu Sandao even more. The master glanced at the two of them and sneered: "You are just the little bearded girl I rescued from the North Country. I spent a lot of thought on letting you receive various trainings, but you made it difficult for me just for being a cultivator. You and he are both my slaves, the slaves I exchanged for spiritual stones. In front of outsiders these years, you have been the eldest lady in the house, but you know better than anyone in your heart that you are just a Hu girl, you** As a cultivator, how can I tolerate you?" Hu Sandao was shocked when he heard his master's words. The other party already knew about him and the eldest lady. At this time, I only heard the eldest lady's sad smile: "When did you ever think of me as your daughter? All I have is an identity. This time you married Mr. Zhao, you just wanted to use his father to gain the right to live in Luoyang." Do you think I don¡¯t know about Fengguo¡¯s right to operate small shops?¡± The master snorted coldly and said: "So what? I bought you with spirit stones. You have to do whatever I ask you to do!" When Hu Sandao heard his master's words, the anger in his heart gradually rose. He had long been tired of living like this. Xiu Nu has no status at all in this world. He, Hu Sandao, is also a human being. Why should he be enslaved by others, like a low-level beast, manipulated and ordered around like a pig or dog? ¡°Isn¡¯t the purpose of forbearing for so many years just to gain freedom and leave here? Since he is not the eldest lady¡¯s father, he can just take her far away. Hu Sandao quietly swallowed a magic pill and crawled on the ground to heal his injuries. After dozens of breaths, the injuries in his body were almost healed. Slowly he got up from the ground and said solemnly: "The matter is now over. If the master thinks of the past relationship, he will let us go!" Hu Sandao said as his body exuded the aura of Ling Ran in the late stage of Nirvana. The master felt the aura of Hu Sandao and was very surprised. He glanced at the two of them and said, "Okay! How dare you join forces to threaten me!" The owner of Hu Sandao originally thought that Hu Sandao was just a practitioner in the Qi Refining Realm and was nothing to worry about. However, when Hu Sandao showed the power of the Nirvana Realm, he realized that he was wrong. The late stage of the Nirvana Realm has already threatened him. If he were to keep Hu Sandao forcibly, he would probably cause trouble. He could only sneer and say: "You guys go!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 560: Gu Soul Hu Sandao took his wife and children and fled from the house. Half a month later, the two of them had already left the country where their master said they were. One day two people were sitting on a raft, going down the river. Although he lived in embarrassment during these days, he felt a kind of happiness that he had never experienced before. This feeling of freedom made him feel very comfortable, and the golden light in his body also changed at this moment. Got a little restless. But in the past few days, he found that the eldest lady's face looked a little bad, as if she had some serious illness. However, the eldest lady excused herself and said that it was just because she was not used to the weather and climate of other countries after coming out of the palace, and she would get better after a while. Hu Sandao had a vague feeling that the eldest lady was lying. The physique of a cultivator is different from that of ordinary people. How can the impermanence of this weather affect a cultivator's physique? Another half month has passed. Hu Sandao woke up from his practice and found the eldest lady lying in the raft with no breath. ??I was suddenly shocked. It was only then that I discovered a jade slip floating in the sky above the eldest lady¡¯s body. Hu Sandao took the jade slip and quickly explored the contents, then he knelt down on the raft with a cry and burst into tears. It turns out that the eldest lady was fed a poison by her master. The antidote to this poison must be taken once a month, but her soul will disappear and she will eventually die. In order to prevent Hu Sandao from dying in vain, the eldest lady had to pretend to be infected with the cold and take the opportunity to let Hu Sandao leave the country where his master was. Since then, Hu Sandao has disappeared for decades. Decades later, in a low-level country, a mansion covering hundreds of acres was reduced to ashes overnight, and its owner was killed by Lingchi. On the avenue of this mansion. There is a line of blood written on it, the murderer - Hu Sandao. After committing such a shocking crime, Hu Sandao began to hide again, and it was only today that he showed his whereabouts on Fenglou Mountain again. Mo Xiaoqi and Heizhui looked a little bored after reading the jade slip that had just been sent with the news about Hu Sandao. This man is said to be a good person. It's not that he is a bad person, but he is forced by the situation. What's more, this person's behavior is actually a kind of rebellion against the rules of this world. Doesn¡¯t the leader want all cultivators in this world to become dragons? While Black Hammer was thinking about it, he touched his head helplessly, looked at Mo Xiaoqi and said, "Should I kill this person or not?" Mo Xiaoqi said calmly: "Wait for the opportunity!" But Hu Sandao heard the sound coming from the void. He quickly waved to the dancing Hu Ji and said, "You go down first, I'll go out and take a look!" As he spoke, he straightened his clothes and strode out of the house. The practitioners of the Hongchen Sword Sect saw a tall, dark-faced man with a northern masculine appearance flying out of a wooden house. Mo Xiaoqi immediately said loudly: "Your Excellency, this is Hu Sandao!" Hu Sandao glanced at Mo Xiaoqi and sneered: "Exactly!" Mo Xiaoqi looked at Hu Sandao and said calmly: "You must have heard clearly what I said just now. Take out all the things you plundered from the Red Dust Sword Sect, and everything will be easy to talk about!" Hu Sandao looked at Mo Xiaoqi and saw that the other person was in the late stage of Jindan like himself, but the other person seemed to be a master of swordsmanship, because Hu Sandao could vaguely feel a sword intent from his body. . He looked at Mo Xiaoqi. He said somewhat provocatively: "What do you want if I don't pay you back?" Mo Xiaoqi just snorted coldly after hearing Black Hammer's words, but Black Hammer next to Mo Xiaoqi shouted angrily: "You son of a bitch, if it weren't for our God-given leader, I would give it to your grandfather." If you follow the rules, your grandpa and I will have already smashed you into a pulp with a hammer, so why bother to waste words with you again!" Hu Sandao said with a gloomy smile: "That depends on whether you have the ability!" Mo Xiaoqi glanced at Hu Sandao and said calmly: "Hu Sandao, our Hongchen Sword Sect is somewhat aware of your affairs and does not want to embarrass you. I hope you are a person who understands current affairs. Mo You want to embarrass me!¡± After hearing Mo Xiaoqi's words, Hu Sandao saw a dark sword light flying out of his forehead. This dark sword light emerged and suddenly turned into a strange sword light, floating above Mo Xiaoqi's forehead. Above, this strange sword light exudes a demonic aura like the depths of hell. And the black hammer beside Mo Xiaoqi,The shape rose rapidly, and the hammer in his hand expanded instantly and turned into a huge flaming hammer. Black Hammer held this huge war hammer like a humanoid King Kong, looking at Hu Sandao proudly. The sword cultivator behind Mo Xiaoqi and the body-refining cultivator behind Black Hammer quietly formed a formation in just one-tenth of the blink of an eye. Looking at the strict queue of cultivators in front of him, the smile on Hu Sandao's face gradually solidified, and finally turned into a strange smile. He put the broadsword in his hand, which had not yet been refined and was very pure and could be put into the body, behind his back. Looking at Mo Xiaoqi and Heizhui in the void, he said: "Two brothers, your Hongchen Sword Sect is also a low-level sect. You can say that you are all degenerates from the end of the world. Can you two brothers give me Hu Sandao a way to survive! " Mo Xiaoqi crossed his arms over his chest, and there was no emotional change on his face. After listening to Hu Sandao's words, his expression remained unchanged and said: "As long as you return to us the materials that were plundered from our Hongchen Sword Sect, we will naturally not It will embarrass you!" After hearing what Mo Xiaoqi said, Hu Sandao touched the back of his head and said, "Of course we have to return it, but we can't remember this material. What should we do?" Mo Xiaoqi smiled slightly and said: "You don't remember, but the shopkeeper of Hongchen Jianmen remembers Qing Qingchu. This is the account book of Hongchen Jianmen! You took it and looked at it, and then prepared all these things for us. !¡± Mo Xiaoqi said and threw an account book to Hu Sandao. Hu Sandao used his right hand to pretend to take the account book. After examining it with his spiritual consciousness, he said loudly: "Dugu City, go and get all these things and return them to me!" As soon as Hu Sandao finished speaking, the bald man walked out of the wooden house and looked at the cultivators in the air. By this time, the cultivators had already restrained all their aura. This cultivator who was called Dugu City by Hu Sandao was the second leader among the six people. He was a famous murderer who committed adultery, robbery, and all kinds of evil. Although Hu Sandao has a somewhat evil reputation, compared with this man, he is really a good person. When Mo Xiaoqi received the information collected by Situ Zhi and Lu Qian, it also contained an order from Zhang Hao to the two of them. Except for Hu Sandao, all the other unknown cultivators of these six commanders must be killed. Lose. Because what these five people did has far exceeded the limit that Zhang Hao said he could bear. Among these five people, some of them cruelly devoured the soul of a baby who had just turned one month old in order to repair his own soul. Some people even cultivate Gu in women's wombs, so that women who are ten months pregnant will give birth to a monster that devours the mother's body. This kind of cultivator's behavior is against human nature and Zhang Hao cannot accept it, so Zhang Hao ordered two people in the letter to kill all five cultivators. So when Black Hammer saw this Dugu City, his eyes narrowed slightly. He glanced at Hu Sandao and the broken restriction above Dugu City, and quietly sent a message to Mo Xiaoqi: "Leave this cultivator to me!" Mo Xiaoqi glanced at Heizhui and smiled, and said: "Brother Hu, there are a lot of things. I'm afraid he can't take them all out for a while alone. Why don't I let this brother Heizhui next to me and Dugu Let¡¯s compete in the city!¡± Hu Sandao felt keenly that after Dugu City came out, the expressions of Mo Xiaoqi and Heizhui changed instantly. Hu Sandao has also heard of the evil reputation of this lonely city, but he does not know what the lonely city has done specifically. However, judging from the attitudes of Mo Xiaoqi and Black Hammer, I am afraid that this lonely city is definitely There is less danger and less danger. This made Hu Sandao feel vaguely uneasy, but just when Hu Sandao had this idea in his mind, Mo Xiaoqi's voice came to his ears: "This matter has nothing to do with you. I hope Brother Hu will take care of himself." !¡± As soon as Mo Xiaoqi's words came over, Hu Sandao saw a flame rising violently in the air, and then he saw a huge, scorching and dazzling fireball, directly breaking through the restriction above Fenglou Mountain and smashing towards Lonely City. Hu Sandao¡¯s heart sank, is this also called a sparring session? But he didn't dare to say this. When Lonely City heard Hu Sandao's instructions, he was already a little angry in his heart. Suddenly, without saying a word, this man was attacked by thunder, and his heart suddenly rose with anger. The hands quickly condensed a strange mark. After the mark emerged, the surrounding aura was distorted by the power of the five elements. Then, at the moment when the mark was formed, a little person like a baby emerged from the mark. The baby appeared and started crying loudly, with a kind of difficulty in the cry.??The sadness described quietly affected the souls of the surrounding cultivators. " However, Black Hammer has the blood of the evil god in his body, so how can such a despicable method harm him. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Slightly stimulating the power of the evil god's bloodline in the body, the body shape did not stop in the air at all. Lonely City¡¯s expression suddenly turned gloomy when he saw that the Gu soul he had finally refined had no effect on the soul of this big black-faced man. With both hands quickly pinching the magic formula, a drop of bright red blood quickly fell on the Gu soul from his forehead. This Gu soul was inspired by a drop of blood in this lonely city, and let out a shrill scream, and blood flowed out of a pair of infant eyes. The shrill screams made the cultivators seem to be trapped in the hell of wronged souls. The billowing filthy and evil energy was transmitted from this Gu soul. To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! PS: Collection, recommendation. Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 561: Slaughtering the Bloody Sky with One Sword Although Black Hammer is a bit vulgar, he is not a person who does not know how to control his murderous intentions. Even though he used to be a thief in the South China Sea and robbed everywhere, he would not be murderous towards children, women and children. And what this Lonely City has done is really infuriating both humans and gods, making Black Hammer¡¯s murderous intention gradually stronger. The other party's evil methods have no effect on him at all. He quickly penetrated through the restriction and quickly hit the Gu soul in front of him. The scorching flames burned fiercely, and the Gu soul driven by Lonely City's blood turned into a ball of black smoke and disappeared in just one tenth of the blink of an eye. It was at this time that Lonely City realized that he had met a powerful opponent. This kind of opponent was simply beyond his ability to contend with at present. He had used all his methods to suppress the situation, but it had no effect at all. Black Hammer didn¡¯t give Lonely City much time to think, nor did he think about asking the other party to defend himself. The huge warhammer in his hand suddenly struck down. The practitioners only heard a loud bang, and the entire mountain peak seemed to be shaken by an invisible force. Hu Sandao's eyelids twitched inexplicably, and his opened lips quietly closed again. Where Lonely City was standing just now, when Black Hammer took back the huge war hammer in his hand, a circular pit about one foot in size and about four feet appeared. Inside, a charred skeleton was still shaking, looking as if it was not dead yet. Black Hammer spat disdainfully and said: "I didn't want to take action against this kind of rubbish, but in order to accumulate some bad virtue for myself, I killed this guy!" Hu Sandao smiled awkwardly and said: "When will this murder be able to accumulate evil virtue!" Black Hammer glanced at Hu Sandao and said, "I! This is called walking on behalf of heaven!" After saying that, without even looking at Hu Sandao, he flew into the void again. Mo Xiaoqi quietly transmitted the message: "This person has practiced an extremely sinister evil method. Although this person seems to be dead, he still has a Gu soul in Fenglou Mountain. You will do it later." Find out the opponent's Gu soul, don't let people escape with the evil method!" When Black Hammer heard this, he was very surprised and said quietly: "This man looks very weak. But he knows such evil methods. I underestimated him. If you hadn't reminded me, I'm afraid he would have escaped. He lost a life! However, this kind of evil method always needs a carrier. I think his bones that are not dead are the carrier of this evil method. I will go and give all the remaining bones to him. burn!" As Black Hammer said, he saw a strange Kurosawa Fire emerging from his right hand. This Kurosawa Fire was very different from ordinary flames. The entire flame has a strange dark color. This flame is a natural flame of the evil spirit tribe. Only the evil spirit tribe can awaken this flame. Black flames fell on the dark bones, and a very shrill scream was heard, and then a small man eight inches long crawled out of the bones quickly and headed towards the wooden house. Flying away in the direction. Black Hammer has been prepared for this. With a false move of his right hand, he grabbed the eight-inch-long little man into his hand, and the black flames in his palm quickly enveloped the little man. The little man wrapped in this flame. He immediately begged Black Hammer bitterly. Black Hammer had no sympathy for this kind of cultivator. The black flame in his hand suddenly rose up, and the villain turned into a puff of smoke in an instant, and his real sense of death disappeared. Hu Sandao was killed by Black Hammer within a split second of seeing this lonely city. Moreover, the other party even knew the secret method of Black Hammer, which shocked him and at the same time made him feel sad. The astonishing methods displayed by Black Hammer made those cultivators who were secretly paying attention to the situation here very frightened. However, Mo Xiaoqi did not give these cultivators much time to think about it and stood in the void. He said coldly: "He Li, Zhang Zhili, Gongsun Rang, Wen Dao! Stop hiding and come out!" Although Hu Sandao was very afraid of Black Hammer, Mo Xiaoqi and others, when Mo Xiaoqi called out the names of the remaining four leaders, he immediately stood up and said: "What is your Hongchen Sword Sect doing today?" Why are you here!" Mo Xiaoqi glanced at Hu Sandao and said, "We are just here to retrieve what we should retrieve. As for these four leaders, see for yourself their crimes!" Hu Sandao stretched out his hand to take a white jade slip that flew toward him. After Hu Sandao read the contents of the jade slip, he fell silent. The crimes committed by these five people are really beyond the pale.  Although Mo Xiaoqi's voice was not loud, it was clearly heard by the cultivators in the entire mountain peak. "What is the Red Dust Sword Sect?" With a rather disdainful voice, four cultivators flew out from the wooden house below at the same time. These four cultivators came side by side. It looked like they were preparing to advance and retreat together. A short cultivator among the four took a step forward, glanced at Hu Sandao and said, "Brother Hu, are you ready to help?" Hu Sandao originally valued this kind of brotherhood in his heart, but what these four people did was so outrageous that all the sympathy in his heart suddenly turned into anger. After hearing what the short man said, Hu Sandao said with a serious expression: "Although I, Mr. Hu, am a cultivator, what the four of you did is something that Mr. Hu disdains. You have different Taoism and do not want to conspire against each other." , I, Mr. Hu, will naturally not interfere in your affairs!" After hearing what Hu Sandao said, the short man sneered and said: "You Hu Sandao are really good at calculating. You united with outsiders to betray your brothers. A person like you is worthy of being our big leader!" When Hu Sandao heard this, he realized that this short man had falsely accused him and betrayed his brothers. This was a serious crime among bandits and he really needed to defend himself. But he heard Black Hammer sneer and say: "With just you guys, why do we, the Hongchen Sword Sect, still have to work so hard? You really overestimate yourself! At this point, you have put yourselves at risk. Twist off the head and give it to me, uncle, or I will do it myself!" These four leaders were quite afraid of Black Hammer. The methods Black Hammer had just displayed were too terrifying, so after hearing Black Hammer¡¯s words, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything. You look at me, I look at you, Everyone wants the other person to come forward. Seeing that these four people were afraid of Black Hammer, Mo Xiaoqi didn't feel funny. She flew down from the void and stood fifteen feet away in front of the four people. The four of them were slightly startled when they saw a cultivator with slightly yellow hair and a thin body standing in front of everyone. Mo Xiaoqi stood in front of the four of them and sneered: "What the four of you did is really outrageous to both humans and gods. Our Hongchen Sword Sect is definitely not bullying low-level cultivators wantonly, but you are different!" With that said, Mo Xiaoqi glanced at the four of them and smiled sarcastically: "As long as you can defeat me within ten breaths, I will spare your lives!" The four of them looked at each other and felt secretly happy in their hearts. This man was at the same level as them. How could the four of them work together for ten breaths of time? Seeing that these four people listened to her words, Mo Xiaoqi was secretly happy, sneered and said, "You should think about it carefully!" When the four of them arrived at such a field, they were all four. There was still a glimmer of hope for the condition proposed by Mo Xiaoqi, so they all agreed. Seeing that the four people agreed, Mo Xiaoqi saw a dark sword light on his forehead shoot out quickly, turning into a strange sword light and wrapping around the four people. "How could the four of them dare to have the slightest reservation at this critical moment of life and death? They all used what they had learned throughout their lives. But Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s sword light was so powerful that in just one thousandth of a blink of an eye, he was in front of the four of them, and the strange black light stabbed at the shortest leader among them. The leader saw Mo Xiaoqi's shocking sword and was about to dodge when he saw this strange sword light and suddenly disappeared. A faint water pattern appeared in front of the four people. As the water pattern rippled, circles of ripples appeared in the sight of the four people. Among the rippling water patterns, a strange black color spread quietly. Only a slight sound was heard, like a drop of morning dew falling from the leaves into the water. Before the four of them had time to react, they saw a black sword light suddenly shoot out from the water as the water rippled. This ray of sword light was like a sky-shattering divine dragon that was flying soaring towards the four of them. The murderous intention made the cultivators around them feel an inexplicable chill in their hearts. Then there were four shrill screams, which sounded at the same time. The blood spurted out, like splashing ink, drawing an eye-catching blood mark in the air. The cultivators suddenly woke up at this time, and saw a bright red line of blood appearing under the necks of the four leaders. A cultivator exclaimed softly: "This sword is good!" The words just finished. The heads of the four leaders rolled down from their heads at the same time, and four seven-inch-sized little people quickly crawled out from the bloody necks of the four heads. In the hands of Mo XiaoqiThe black sword flew away again, quickly killing all the spirits of the four leaders. The black sword exuded a strange black energy. When it flew back to Mo Xiaoqi's hand, the strange black energy gradually became restrained. Everything around was silent, there was no sound. Hu Sandao and the remaining cultivators were all shocked by Mo Xiaoqi's amazing sword move. These cultivators were originally wandering cultivators, but because of the invasion of the Golden Crow tribe, they gathered together and occasionally robbed their homes. , but he is not a treacherous person. Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s performance just now was really amazing. For them, they couldn¡¯t exchange all the spirit stones they had for this kind of sword technique. Seeing that everyone had become extremely quiet, Black Hammer grinned and laughed loudly, saying: "Why are you silent? Let me tell you, this kid's most powerful sword technique has not been used yet. He just used it three times." It¡¯s just a means to divide!¡± As he spoke, he glared at the cultivators pretending to be fierce. To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! ps: Collection, recommendation. Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 562: Follow Me Yi Yan, who was next to Black Hammer, looked at Black Hammer with some embarrassment and said quietly: "Brother Black Hammer, didn't the leader say that if these people can be recruited back to the sect, then they will be recruited back to the sect? What if these people enter the world of mortals? Jianmen, aren¡¯t you just bragging? You won¡¯t have any prestige in front of them in the future!¡± Hearing Yi Yan¡¯s reminder, Black Hammer smiled and said, ¡°You have to scare these guys to death first, and then you can obey the management after joining the sect. You know nothing!¡± When Yi Yan saw Hei Zhui, he dared to say all kinds of offensive words when he was outside. He didn't have the demeanor in the door at all, so he shook his head and stopped talking. Black Hammer touched his bare head, looked at Hu Sandao and said, "Okay, now give back what you took from us, and then come with us!" Hu Sandao was stunned after hearing what Black Hammer said. He looked at Mo Xiaoqi with a strange expression and said, "I'll go with you too!" Mo Xiaoqi said calmly: "If you don't come with us, do you want to be a cultivator for the rest of your life?" "Being a cultivator for the rest of your life, don't even think about it. In half a month's time, people from the Seven Cultivation Sects will definitely come up and wipe you out!" Black Hammer raised the huge war hammer in his hand and said sarcastically. Hu Sandao looked at the tightly lined army of generals in the void, and then looked at his own cultivators. They were like a pile of scattered sand. It might be possible for these people to take advantage of the situation, but if they faced cultivators from the Seven Cultivation Gates, they would never think of it. The cultivators of Hongchen Sword Sect are so polite to their own people, and they are afraid that if the other party comes up, they will use thunderous means to raze this place to the ground. Hu Sandao sighed softly and said: "That's good, it's better than being wanted by the Fengshen Dynasty!" After finishing speaking, he turned back to one of the cultivators and said loudly: "Brothers who are willing to follow me to the Red Dust Sword Sect, come with me. Those who are not willing to follow me should take some spiritual stones and leave!" The practitioners listened to Hu Sandao's words. Before anyone could react, the black hammer violently fell down from the void, and Mo Xiaoqi killed the four evils with one sword, which made the cultivators even more frightened and shocked. At this moment, after listening to Hu Sandao's words, it means that everyone has the opportunity to join the Hongchen Sword Sect. All the cultivators have calculated this in their hearts. If you join the Hongchen Sword Sect, wouldn't you find a backer and you won't have to run away from now on? This is a great thing for most cultivators. However, the intimidation power that Black Hammer and Mo Xiaoqi gave to everyone just now was so terrifying that everyone did not dare to say anything after hearing Hu Sandao's words. Mo Xiaoqi's eyes slowly swept across the bodies of the cultivators, and said slowly: "The purpose of our Hongchen Sword Sect is that no one will offend me. I will not offend others. If you enter the Hongchen Sword Sect this time, you belong to the Hongchen Sword Sect. Outer sect disciples, the sect will naturally protect you, but you must also know how to restrain yourself and not easily cause trouble. If you want to enter the inner sect, it depends on whether you can pass the sect's assessment. Okay, now you can do it immediately Go pack your things and gather here after ten breaths!" Mo Xiaoqi just finished speaking. I heard all the cultivators say in unison: "Yes!" Hu Sandao was slightly shocked by the crowd's voice, which was like surging waves. Seeing that most of the cultivators here were willing to join the Red Dust Sword Sect, Hu Sandao smiled awkwardly and said, "With so many people, flying in the air is too ostentatious!" Mo Xiaoqi glanced at Hu Sandao and said, "I can't tell. You are quite wealthy! Everyone has a high-grade spiritual weapon!" Hu Sandao said with a slightly red face: "I am the only one here who has a high-grade spiritual weapon. The rest of the cultivators are all small things infused with spiritual power. These things can only be regarded as low-grade spiritual energy!" Mo Xiaoqi listened to Hu Sandao's words and thought about it for a moment. Said: "Then it's thousands of miles away from the Red Dust Sword Gate. If you don't have a flying spiritual weapon, I'm afraid it will be more difficult!" After hearing what Mo Xiaoqi said, Black Hammer said with a wicked smile: "Follow the old rules and train these newcomers well. Look at the physiques of these cultivators. If we don't train them well, we will lead them like this." Go back to the door, Xu Da, Mr. Hua, and that great sage who cares about heaven will be surprised if they don¡¯t laugh to death!" The more Black Hammer looks at the cultivators, the more he feels that their bodies are too weak. He strode up to a cultivator, lifted the cultivator up with one hand, raised it above his head, and then put the cultivator down. He sighed and said: "It's over! It's over! It's all these kinds of things. If you bring them back to the sect, it would be weird if you don't laugh them to death!" Mo Xiaoqi glanced at everyone's physique and frowned slightly, but he suddenly remembered something and smiled slightly: "Master, it seems that there is no stipulation on when we should go back, but theyIt requires us not to leave the Red Dust Sword Sect thousands of miles away. As long as we don¡¯t leave the Red Dust Sword Sect thousands of miles away and enter the Fengshen Dynasty and the big country where the Seven Cultivation Sects are located, the master has no restrictions on other matters. , so this time we will have a good experience outside. Although these cultivators are said to have relatively poor physiques, they all have the foundation of Qi refining. The materials they plunder should be enough to improve their physiques! " After Mo Xiaoqi finished speaking, he glanced at Hu Sandao. Hu Sandao instinctively felt that there was a hint of conspiracy in Mo Xiaoqi's eyes. By this time, ten breaths have passed. All the cultivators have gathered on a huge stone platform in front. Next to the stone platform, Qiankun bags are piled up like a mountain. Spiritual stones, spiritual pills, various medicinal materials, and ores are all piled up on the ground in a very messy manner. Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes fell on Hu Sandao and said: ¡°Call a few people to sort out all the elixirs and medicinal materials inside!¡± After hearing what Mo Xiaoqi said, Hu Sandao immediately understood and quickly called a few brothers to sort out the elixirs and medicinal materials among the mountains of various supplies. Hu Sandao packed these elixirs and medicinal materials in two Qiankun bags whose restrictions had been cracked, and looked at Hu Sandao with a smile that I know how to do. Mo Xiaoqi sneered and said, "I am going to give these pills to your brothers. They are too weak!" Hu Sandao felt a warning in Mo Xiaoqi's tone. He had misunderstood just now that Mo Xiaoqi wanted to keep these elixirs and medicinal materials privately. Mo Xiaoqi, however, gave him a meaningful look and warned him quietly, asking him to curb his previous bad habits. Such a thing would never exist in the Red Dust Sword Sect. When all the cultivators heard Mo Xiaoqi's words, they all had some expectations in their hearts. Although these elixirs were just low-level elixirs, for these cultivators who were only in the Qi Refining realm, they could quickly improve their performance. constitution. After Mo Xiaoqi saw that Hu Sandao had cleared the pills in his hands, he distributed them according to the number of people. After everyone received the pills, they felt grateful to Mo Xiaoqi. For a low-level cultivator, who cares whether his body is weak or not. Seeing that everyone had received the elixir, Mo Xiaoqi took out an elixir from the Qiankun bag and threw it to Hu Sandao. Hu Sandao took the elixir, glanced at it, and was stunned. To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! PS: Collection, recommendation. Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 563: A Group of Cultivators A sixth-grade Ningshen pill. This pill is very effective when taken when the realm is impacted. This collection of pills is a very luxurious thing for low-level cultivators. Hu Sandao never dreamed that Mo Xiaoqi would reward him with a sixth-grade Ningshen Pill. He took the elixir and asked a little dullly: "This is for me!" It could be heard from his tone that he seemed to be in disbelief. Mo Xiaoqi smiled slightly and said: "It's just a sixth-grade Ningshen Pill. If you want to hit the realm of combined souls, the sect will naturally have better rewards!" After speaking, he glanced at Hu Sandao and the other cultivators and said, "You have accepted the elixir, but you do not have a flying spiritual weapon. It is quite a distance from here to the sect. I hope you can perform well before entering." When we join the sect, I hope that both you and them will take on a new look!¡± The practitioners were stunned. Black Hammer chuckled and said, "This journey will definitely be very exciting!" Seeing that both of them looked very strange, Hu Sandao couldn't help but mutter in his heart: "What are they going to do?" Mo Xiaoqi looked at the crowd with solemnity and said: "You don't have an initiation sect yet. Although I have given you the elixir, you must remember that if any of you want to leave along the way, we will not force you!" When Black Hammer saw Mo Xiaoqi finish speaking, his expression suddenly became stern and he said: "Now listen to me, it takes one stick of incense to go from Fenglou Mountain to Xiyue Lake at the foot of the mountain! Remember, you only have In the time it takes to burn incense, no one can be left behind, no matter what method you use!" After hearing Black Hammer¡¯s words, Hu Sandao suddenly said as if he had been given a shot of chicken blood: ¡°Can¡¯t anyone be left behind?¡± Mo Xiaoqi and Heizhui said at the same time: "Of course! Upon hearing this, Hu Sandao immediately said to the cultivators behind him: "This is a new beginning. Brothers, please follow us. No one can be left behind. This time, treat it as an exercise for the Fengshen Dynasty to come and destroy us!" Follow me!" After saying that, he took the lead and strode forward. The cultivators followed Hu Sandao and headed towards Xiyue Lake up and down with all their strength. Mo Xiaoqi, Heizhui and other disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect set up their magic weapons and rushed towards Xiyue Lake. The practitioners of the Hongchen Sword Sect only had a few breaths of time. Then we arrived at Xiyue Lake. When they arrived at Xiyue Lake, all the practitioners took out their clothes and changed them. Yi Yan put everything in order, glanced in the direction of Fenglou Mountain, and said: "The cultivators under Hu Sandao are all very low-level. It is more than a hundred miles away from Fenglou Mountain. I¡¯m afraid they can¡¯t come here within a stick of incense!¡± Mo Xiaoqi listened to Yi Yan's words and smiled lightly, "Don't underestimate it. A person's potential can burst out in a desperate situation!" Yi Yan heard a different flavor from Mo Xiaoqi's words. The three of them stood by the Xiyue Lake, waiting for everyone quietly. The time it takes to burn a stick of incense passes in just a moment. Black Hammer touched his bare head and said impatiently: "Damn it, why haven't I seen anyone yet? Do you think they will run away?" After hearing what Black Hammer said, Mo Xiaoqi said calmly: "Although the world is big, there is no place for them. If you were Hu Sandao, would you run away with them?" Black Hammer touched his bare head and said: "Of course not!" Mo Xiaoqi said with an unchanging expression: "In this case, they will come naturally, but they came too slowly!" When Black Hammer and Mo Xiaoqi were discussing the situation of these cultivators, they suddenly saw a letter talisman flying towards Mo Xiaoqi quickly. Mo Xiaoqi took the letter and his expression changed drastically: "They encountered bandits, go to the rescue quickly!" With that said, all the sword cultivators under his command quickly formed a formation and flew towards the direction they came from. It only takes a few breaths. Mo Xiaoqi heard bursts of fighting sounds. Looking up, I saw that the cultivators led by Hu Sandao were being intercepted by a group of cultivators. There were about 700 cultivators in this group, and each of them looked very tough. "Looking at the appearance, these cultivators must be living a life of licking blood from the edge of a knife. These more than 700 people are only more than 100 more than Hu Sandao's cultivators. But its formation is very strict, and its advance and retreat are orderly. The leader of the cultivator is about forty years old, has a beard, and holds a huge ax in his hand. He is standing on a high place where his hands are fighting, looking at the battle below. Mo Xiaoqi quietly stretched outHe raised his right hand, and the cultivators who were rushing behind him immediately quietly concealed their aura. The distance between the two sides is about three miles. As long as Mo Xiaoqi floats up into the sky from this dense forest, the cultivators can immediately see the group of sword cultivators led by Mo Xiaoqi and the group of refiners led by Black Hammer. Body builder. Black Hammer looked at the group of casual cultivators below, and said with a serious expression: "Let me kill all these little bastards!" Mo Xiaoqi glanced at the situation below and said: "Wait a minute, although Hu Sandao's group of cultivators often plunder outside, they have experienced too few real battles. This time is considered a trial for them. , although the master hopes that all cultivators in the world will become dragons, he cannot protect the lives of everyone. Only after experiencing the suffering of life and death can this group of people truly have the value of existence. Otherwise, they will be brought into the battlefield in the future and they will also be a group of cannon fodder. , wouldn¡¯t it harm them? The difference in power between the two groups is not big, so even if there is damage, it won¡¯t be too big! If they are really in danger, it won¡¯t be too late for us to rescue them!¡± Black Hammer stopped at Mo Xiaoqi's words, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, saying: "Xiaoqi often looks at the people running in the door these days. It seems that he has learned a lot! This kind of thinking makes me Lao Hei can¡¯t figure it out!¡± As he spoke, he touched his bare head and became alert. But he said that after Hu Sandaofa produced the help talisman, he immediately felt much more at ease. However, he saw that the number of people on the other side was only about a hundred more than his own, so the difference in power between the two sides was not particularly large. In his heart, he vaguely regretted the fact that he had sent the talisman. The gap between his own troops and the opponent's troops was not very big. If he could win a battle beautifully, he could lead his brothers into the mortal world in the future. In the Sword Sect, you will naturally not be looked down upon by others! Thinking of this, Hu Sandao looked at the leader who was watching calmly, with murderous intent in his heart. He yelled angrily: "Brothers, listen up! Today's battle must be fought beautifully. If we win this battle, we will enter the mortal sword gate with glory. Didn't everyone just Have you been assigned an instant elixir? Take it now. You must win this battle. This is related to the status of brothers entering the Red Dust Sword Sect in the future. You must not be careless!" After saying that, Hu Sandao raised his sword and cut off the heads of the two cultivators. After hearing what Hu Sandao said, all the cultivators could not help but become a little excited, and their expressions instantly became solemn. After Hu Sandao killed the two cultivators, the murderous intention in his heart became even more intense, and he roared angrily: "Don't keep any of the elixirs, take them quickly. If someone else kills them, won't this elixirs be given to others in vain?" Is it done?" When all the cultivators heard this, they all took the rewarded elixir one after another. The morale was still a little low just now, but Hu Sandao's few words inspired his morale to rise. Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s dark eyes gradually became brighter as she looked at the group of cultivators under Hu Sandao who seemed to have been given blood. Although this group of cultivators advanced and retreated without any rules and seemed a bit chaotic, this desperate and crazy energy made the cultivators on the opposite side a little scared. Hu Sandao knew that the key to victory or defeat this time was to rely on himself. Quietly transmitted the message to his six personal guards. I saw six thin cultivators, quickly gathering beside Hu Sandao among the other cultivators. Seeing these six people coming to his side in an instant, Hu Sandao clasped the sword in his hand with both hands and said solemnly: "I'm going to kill their leader. Please help me keep an eye on the two talisman cultivators in their team." !¡± After saying that, he suddenly rose into the air. With the help of the magic weapon in his hand, he flew a short distance and landed fifteen feet away from the opponent's leader. The leader of the other side had been watching and alert, but when Hu Sandao fell from the sky, the leader slowly raised his head and said: "Hu Sandao, if you hand over your supplies, why do you have to let the brothers fight hard again?" , if you are so ignorant of current affairs, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless!¡± Hu Sandao snorted coldly and said: "Don't even think about asking me to hand over the supplies. If you can walk over my body, then you are capable, so why don't you mention this matter!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As he mentioned the battle in his hands, he started to select quickly with his feet, and saw a whirlpool of extremely fast selection forming around his body. The stone slabs under his feet were blown up by this whirlwind, and shattered into pieces. Countless small stones shot towards the surroundings. Seeing Hu Sandao's posture, the middle-aged man said solemnly: "Hu Sandao, remember, my name is Xu Kai and today I will break your three whirlwind swords!" When Hu Sandao heard the name Xu Kai, he feltBut there was no ripple, and the body was spinning faster in the void. Soon an astonishing tornado formed. Xu Kai took out two gilded hammers from his waist, and his clothes exploded, revealing his entire body. He stamped his feet on the ground and charged towards Hu Sandao's whirlwind. Seeing their respective leaders fighting together, the cultivators below became even more crazy. The cultivators on Hu Sandao's side were shocked when they looked at the whirlpool not far away. They all rushed towards the cultivators led by Xu Kai like tigers coming out of the gate. And Hu Sandao, who was in the whirlpool, felt a fierce wind attack, and then saw a black face forcing towards him. He snorted coldly and made a fierce circling slash with the battle in his hand. This circling slash used the power of the vortex to form a twisted cross in the air, and slashed down towards Xu Kai. Xu Kai raised his hammers and struck suddenly. To be continued) ps: collection, recommendation Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 564: Whirlpool Two forces communicate in the air. Everyone felt their eardrums bulging, as if they were shaken by an invisible force, and even breathing became less smooth. But the two people in the air felt even more profound. Hu Sandao slashed out with this sword, as if it was chopping on the stone of gods. A huge force of shock came from the opponent's double hammers. The impact caused a surge of energy and blood in his abdomen. Xu Kai looked much more embarrassed than Hu Sandao. His body was directly shot down from the void by Hu Sandao, and his feet were inserted into the ground more than three feet deep. However, what Xu Kai endured was only the brutal force impact, but there was no serious injury in his abdomen. From this fight, Xu Kai had already tested out that the opponent's body was many times weaker than his own, so he It can target Hu Sandao's body and use moves with powerful damage to his body. Hu Sandao naturally understands Xu Kai's thoughts very well. The other party can rush into his whirlpool at great risk just to test the weakness of his own moves. Hu Sandao knew this very well, but he was extremely confident that the opponent would never be able to break his three whirlwind moves. The speed of circling is getting faster and faster. The battle among the cultivators has reached a fever pitch. The group of cultivators under Hu Sandao seemed to be in high spirits when they saw Hu Sandao chop down the opponent's leader from the void with one strike. One by one, they rushed towards Xu Kai's cultivators frantically. The cultivators led by Xu Kai, who were originally advancing and retreating in an orderly manner, have been gradually forced into a state of disarray. The cultivators on Xu Kai's side have been defeated like a mountain in a matter of dozens of breaths. There are more than 700 cultivators in Xu Kai's side, divided into seven teams of 100 people. Each team has a captain. At this moment, these seven captains. Faced with this one-sided situation, he was very helpless and had to quietly send a message to Xu Kai. Xu Kai took a look at the situation on the field, and his expression suddenly changed. It seemed that Hu Sandao was not a fool, even though they were outnumbered. He didn't have an advantage, but he had just fought against him. It was obvious that he suffered a loss, but these subordinates couldn't see it. They thought that he had a huge advantage, and the other party took this opportunity to greatly improve their morale. Come up, if this continues, even if you finally defeat Hu Sandao, I'm afraid that the cultivators on your side will suffer heavy casualties. This is really not cost-effective. It seems that a quick decision must be made. Xu Kai was thinking, took a deep breath, and shouted loudly: "The leader of the cultivators has been seriously injured by me in the air. He is hiding in the whirlpool and dare not come out. You can quickly crush it and then follow me to capture this shrink alive." Head turtle!" After Xu Kai finished speaking, he jumped out from the ground. Standing proudly on a bluestone. He yelled angrily: "Hu Sandao, isn't your Three Tornado Styles particularly powerful? Why don't you dare to show up now!" Mo Xiaoqi heard Xu Kai's furious voice. Quietly running his consciousness towards the whirlpool, he saw that Hu Sandao was using the cover of the whirlpool to quietly perform a set of strange sword moves. This set of strange moves was extremely fast. Every move and every move was very fast. It is a combination of three small moves. Every magic formula is strangely carved into the position formed by this rapidly rotating vortex. Mo Xiaoqi looked at the strange move performed by Hu Sandao, slightly tilting his head meaningfully, and seemed to realize in his heart that the move performed by Hu Sandao was definitely not three moves. Instead, hundreds of extremely complicated moves were quietly integrated into this whirlpool. This was no longer a firm move, but a sword formation. Mo Xiaoqi saw through Hu Sandao's whirlpool and glanced in the direction of Xu Kai with some sympathy. Xu Kai, in his heart, was still a little unsure about the whirlpool of Hu Sandao. If he rushed forward rashly, if the other party did not want his side's momentum to decrease, he would definitely want to fight against him like last time. The opponent will use the force field generated by this rapidly rotating vortex. Although it will not directly cause substantial damage, it will cut him out of the void with a knife. It would be really embarrassing if I was chopped down from the air by Hu Sandao again. The momentum of your side will definitely fall to the bottom. By then, I'm afraid it will be too late to restore the disadvantage. Thinking of this, his heart was filled with excitement, and he quietly offered up a magic weapon. This was a protective magic weapon. The sky was white in color, with a faint cold wave emerging. When this low-level spiritual weapon was sacrificed by Xu Kai, Xu Kai looked at the whirlpool in the air and mobilized the mana in his body with all his strength. I saw a severe cold wave heading towardsThe flying and rotating whirlwind swept past. The white cold wave is like a snow-white soaring dragon, rapidly eroding towards the whirlpool in the air. Hu Sandao, who was in the air, immediately noticed that something was wrong. These cold waves slowed down the rapid rotation of the vortex he had unleashed, but Hu Sandao knew very well that the cold air in the Xuan Bing Han Armor in the opponent's hand had reached its limit. The impact on him has reached its limit. If the other party continues to forcefully activate this magic weapon, I am afraid that the magic power in his body will be exhausted soon. Hu Sandao sneered in the whirlpool, and controlled the whirlpool to sweep towards the location of Xu Da's cultivators. The two sides who were fighting fiercely felt that a whirlwind was sweeping over them. Where the cultivators on Xu Kai's side were, screams of agony were immediately heard, and then only severed limbs were seen, and heads rolled down from the vortex controlled by Hu Sandao. Seeing Hu Sandao controlling the whirlpool to attack his subordinates, Xu Kai screamed angrily and cursed angrily: "Even if I try to get hurt today, I will break your formation!" Xu Kai roared angrily, and everyone felt as if there was a thunder in their ears. My soul felt dizzy. Then Xu Kai rushed towards Hu Sandao with two hammers in hand. Black Hammer watched Xu Kai rushing towards Hu Sandao's whirlpool, shook his head and said: "This guy's character is too reckless, what a disaster!" Yi Yan also closed his eyes slightly and sighed softly. When Xu Kai's two gold-plated hammers approached the whirlpool of Hu Sandao, he wildly swung out three hammers in a row. The three hammers were all executed by Xu Kai with all his strength. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A hammer force that breaks the mountains and breaks the sky, as if it is going to smash a big hole in the sky. But when such a shocking hammer force hit the whirlpool where Hu Sandao was, it was as if a small insect flying at full speed in the air crashed into a spider web. A huge viscosity was conveyed from the whirlpool, causing Xu Kai's figure to stagnate for a moment, and the magic power in his body seemed to be solidified by an invisible force. This made Xu Kai secretly sigh that something was wrong. To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! PS: Collection, recommendation. Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 565: Counterattack At this moment, Xu Kaiqing was heard shouting, and then the sticky feeling finally became much lighter, and his body was briefly relaxed, but Xu Kai felt a great danger, which made him I feel that my life will be harvested at any time. He was about to retreat suddenly when he saw sword lights in front of him, sweeping across the sky. The sharp sword light burst out instantly. Around the whirlpool, shrill screams came out one after another, making Xu Kaixin feel chills. With the corner of his eye, he looked at the cultivators on his side and was swept away by this whirlpool. In just one percent of the blink of an eye, the cultivators on his side injured more than 40 people. The vortex quickly crushed past where these cultivators were. And Xu Kai had no chance to help these cultivators, and he himself was in trouble. ??The crazy knife moves enveloped him heavily, and the extremely detailed moves cut into Xu Kai's body, and fine wounds emerged one after another, which looked shocking. It hurts. Xu Kai let out a roar, and the power of the Five Elements Earth Art quietly emerged from his body. This power of the Five Elements Earth Art emerged on Xu Kai's body, making his skin look as if it was petrified. of. The wounds on his body began to heal, and layers of yellow scars appeared on the wounds. After these scars emerged, they looked very hideous and terrifying. But Hu Sandao's sword movements did not stop because of this. A heavy sword light swept over the sky. Cut on Xu Kai's body. Bang! clang! clang! Only the sound of gold and iron clashing was heard, coming from Xu Kai's chest. This time, after the knife-style cutting, no wounds emerged, but white traces appeared on the bright yellow soil. But Xu opened the defensive armor in his body. It started running quietly, and a cold air condensed into a layer of white ice on top of the bright yellow defense. Hu Sandao was slightly surprised when he saw Xu Kai's endless defense methods, but his strongest method had not yet been used. He believed that as long as he used his strongest attack method to attack the opponent's defense, he would definitely break through it. Xu Kai looked at the whirlpool in the sky, and the opponent's momentum was still at its peak, which made Xu Kai feel despair in his heart. The vortex is said to cover a range of about three feet. According to common sense, the opponent's red blood should not be able to maintain this extremely mana-consuming magical power for too long. But instead of declining, the opponent's momentum has improved. This is what Xu Kai is puzzled about. At this time, Hu Sandao's voice was heard coming from the whirlpool: "Xu Kai! Your people have been defeated like a mountain, do you still want to resist?" After hearing what Hu Sandao said, Xu Kai was secretly worried and regretted that he had rashly led people to attack Hu Sandao. Not only did he not seize any supplies this time, he was afraid that a large number of brothers would be lost. , this is really not worth the loss. But if you continue to spend time with the other party here, you will still be the one who suffers. Xu was happy. He gritted his teeth and looked at the battle situation below, and was about to order the brothers to retreat. I only heard Hu Sandao¡¯s sneer coming from the air. Then I heard Hu Sandao's voice coming from the whirlpool: "Brothers, we must keep all these cultivators today. This is our first battle to enter the Red Dust Sword Sect. We must not be embarrassed. If anyone Take half a step back and I, Hu Sandao, will kill him immediately on the battlefield!" Hu Sandao¡¯s words. It was like a barrel of oil poured into the flames, igniting the fighting spirit and fighting passion of the cultivators. And the cultivators under Xu Kai looked at the disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect as if they were crazy. A sense of despair arose in the bottom of his heart, and this despair spread quickly, causing the formation of cultivators on Xu Kai's side to become very chaotic. Mo Xiaoqi and Heizui looked at the cultivators who were at a disadvantage just now, but they turned defeat into victory in just a few breaths. The two looked at each other and smiled slightly. Mo Xiaoqi watched the battle situation in the audience intently and said: "This Hu Sandao has some thoughts, not bad!" Black Hammer touched his bare head and said: "This Xu Kai is stupid. Why should he care about these bullshit rules at this time? If I were him, I would definitely disperse all the disciples of the Red Dust Sword Sect crazily. This Hu San If the whirlpool of swords follows,The disciples stayed away from each other, and he alone could beat these cultivators into oblivion! " Mo Xiaoqi was a little indignant when he saw Black Hammer's tone, and said calmly: "You and I are bystanders, of course we will see these situations clearly, but if you and I are both in the middle of a war, we may not react so quickly. Come here, Hu Sandao's momentum is like a rainbow now. Even if Xu Kai fights back violently, I'm afraid it will further stimulate the potential and craziness of this group of cultivators. Don't underestimate this crazy energy. If you use it, Well, not only can you turn defeat into victory, but it can also keep people in peak fighting condition at all times!" The two were discussing when they heard a shocking loud noise in the air. I saw Hu Sandao's figure emerging from the whirlpool, and an earth-shattering Taoist intention burst out from the gradually dispersing whirlpool. The sky full of sword light exploded towards Xu Kai again. Xu Kai looked at the whirlpool of the formation that was gradually dispersing, and his breathing stagnated. At this time, he finally saw clearly the situation in this vortex. This vortex was just a cover. The real killing was the sword array hidden in this vortex. An invisible sword formation quickly enveloped Xu Kai from the air, and a fierce murderous intention eroded towards Xu Kai. Hu Sandao shouted angrily in the void: "Xu Kai, suffer death!" A green luster appeared on the sword in his hand. This luster was very strange, and it slashed towards Xu Kai with a powerful aura that was as powerful as breaking a bamboo. And the sword light surrounding him shot toward Xu Kai at high speed. The cultivators outside looked at Xu Kai's Buddha being enveloped by a transparent sphere, but no matter how powerful Xu Kai's attack was, they could not break through the envelope of this transparent sphere. I can only struggle in vain within this transparent cover. A ray of green light suddenly appeared in the center of the sphere. This ray of green light shrouded down from the void extremely quickly and highlighted in the sphere. Xu Kai had no time to react at all. The green knife in his eyes reached ten inches above his head in just one hundredth of the blink of an eye. To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! PS: Collection, recommendation. Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 566: The Dream of a Cultivator The knife marks rapidly expanded in his sight. Xu happily closed her eyes as if she were dead. Just when Xu Kai was determined to die, the knife in Hu Sandao's hand was only three inches away from Xu Kai's head when a strong wind struck him. Hu Sandao took a closer look and saw the black hammer suddenly appearing next to Xu Kai. With the huge war hammer in his right hand, he performed a word-binding technique with ease. He gently raised the sword in Xu Kai's hand, then activated the magic power in his hand, entangled the sword in Hu Sandao's hand and dragged it gently. Xu Kai felt as if his hands were being twisted by a huge force, and he couldn't help but let go. Black Hammer chuckled, and used the war hammer in his hand to stick to Xu Kai's sword, so that Hu Sandao's sword was under his control, quickly circling around the huge war hammer in his hand. Only Hu Sandao understood the power of this sword in his heart, but the power displayed by the black hammer made it difficult for him to believe his eyes. The opponent used a huge war hammer to set up a fight with him, and forcibly absorbed his own with magic power. Fighting sword, thus dispelling the sword intention in his own fighting sword. " It's just a sticky word technique commonly used by body-refining practitioners, but Black Hammer performed it so superbly that Hu Sandao was amazed. At this time, Xu Kai was overjoyed when he saw someone helping him resist Hu Sandao's attack. The magic power in his body started to circulate crazily. He swung the war hammer in his hand and rushed towards Hu Sandao, who had no weapon in his hand. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? However, he was only halfway through using his magical power when he saw a figure suddenly standing in front of him. He raised his bowl-sized fist and slammed it towards Xu Kai's double hammers, only to hear a huge sound that lasted all day long. Then I saw a figure falling directly from the void. Hu Sandao took a closer look and saw that this person was Xu Kai, who had passed out for some reason. He held two hammer poles in his hands, and the two hammers had long since disappeared. Hu Sandao glanced at Hei Zhui quietly, and saw that Hei Zhui had already turned around and said: "This man has a good physique and is a good body-refining practitioner. I have decided to admit him to the Red Dust Sword Sect! " Hu Sandao didn't even have time to see how Black Hammer made his move, but the opponent seemed to have smashed the opponent's weapon with his bare hands. The intensity of this kind of ** really makes Hu Sandao very unbelievable. So he listened to Hu Sandao's words. For a moment, he forgot to answer and glanced blankly at Black Hammer's right fist. Black Hammer touched his shaved head, frowned and shouted: "You were beaten silly, I will take this guy into the Red Dust Sword Sect. From now on, he will be my brother, so don't fight and kill him anymore. You guys will do it today." Think of it as a sparring match!" Hu Sandao finally came to his senses and quickly nodded in agreement. He looked down. I saw Xu Kai falling from the sky and reaching mid-air. Several body-refining cultivators from the Hongchen Sword Sect controlled the magic weapon and took it away. At this time, Mo Xiaoqi led the cultivators and appeared. When the cultivators saw the appearance of Mo Xiaoqi and other sword cultivators, they immediately became more powerful. However, the cultivators on Xu Kai's side saw that their leader was knocked unconscious with a punch. Lifted away. They were so frightened that their faces turned pale, and they saw that Mo Xiaoqi and other cultivators were all imposing and strict in formation, vaguely forming a very powerful formation. The cultivators on Xu Kai's side all had the idea of ????escape. But when the cultivator is ready to escape. However, he found that there was no place to hide around him. There was a circle of sturdy body-refining cultivators standing solemnly behind the cultivators. Mo Xiaoqi cleared her throat and said, "Stop it!" Mo Xiaoqi's voice was not loud, but it contained a kind of luck method of sword art. But when this voice reached the ears of the cultivators, all the cultivators felt that there was a sharp sword placed on the top of their heads. The sword hangs above the head, which immediately doubles the pressure in people's hearts. This inexplicable pressure caused all the cultivators to stop fighting. But at this moment, there are not many people left in Xu Kai's side. In front of the stick of incense, there were more than 700 cultivators, but now there are only more than 300 cultivators left. These cultivators are not like the cultivators led by Hu Sandao who have taken spiritual pills and are full of energy. At this moment, the fighting suddenly stopped, and a kind of despair arose in the hearts. This kind of despair made the practitioners feel that their mana and energy were exhausted. Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s purposeThe light slowly glanced over the remaining three hundred cultivators. He said gently: "My name is Mo Xiaoqi, and I am an inner disciple of the Hongchen Sword Sect in the Northern Wilderness. Are you willing to join our Hongchen Sword Sect?" Many of the cultivators in Xu Kai's side have heard of the Hongchen Sword Sect and knew Zhang Hao's deeds. When they heard Mo Xiaoqi say that he was an inner disciple of the Hongchen Sword Sect, they all seemed a little restless. Hu Sandao quietly displayed a short flying magical power, stood in front of Mo Xiaoqi, and said: "I just met Xu Kai, who led a group of cultivators to attack us, so this mission" Mo Xiaoqi smiled slightly and said: "You performed well this time! I will help you obtain supplies from Elder Tianci and let you reward them for your brothers!" After listening to Mo Xiaoqi's words, Hu Sandao flew down from the air with joy. As for becoming the same sect with Xu Kai in the future, Hu Sandao would not worry that Xu Kai would cause trouble for him, but even if the other party made trouble for him, Trouble, I have a way to deal with him. Flying down from the sky, he announced to the brothers that if he returned to the Red Dust Sword Sect, he would be rewarded by a god-given elder. The remaining cultivators immediately cheered. At this time, only one cultivator was seen. He stepped forward and whispered to Hu Sandao: "In the battle just now, our side lost the lives of more than a hundred brothers!" After listening to the cultivator's words, Hu Sandao said sadly: "Cremate the corpses of all the cultivators and bring their ashes into the Hongchen Sword Sect. They are already outside disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect. We will take them with us." Go and see the Red Dust Sword Gate!" The cultivator took the order and left. Mo Xiaoqi opened these remaining cultivators. Although they seemed a little restless, no one expressed their intention to join the Hongchen Sword Sect. Mo Xiaoqi is not anxious about this matter. After all, Xu Kai has lost many cultivators. No one can be ruthless. The mood of the cultivators at this moment is a little sad. If he uses coercive means, he will not Appropriate. Quietly sent a message to Black Hammer: "This Xu Kai is the cultivator you want to recruit. If you want to recruit this group of cultivators into your sect, you have to think of a way!" Hearing what Mo Xiaoqi said, Black Hammer touched his bare head and said, "Let me handle this matter!" "As he spoke, Black Hammer came to the unconscious Xu Kai, and quickly used his hands to activate acupoints. A mysterious evil spirit emerged from Black Hammer's hands. These mysterious evil spirits quickly formed black vortexes in Xu Kai's acupoints. After these vortexes rotated rapidly for several times, they disappeared. I saw the sleepy Xu Kai, who opened his eyes in a daze. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A tall and imposing man came into view. His heart skipped a beat and he thought to himself, "This is a body-refining cultivator who came out of nowhere!" Xu opened the acupuncture point blocked by Black Hammer and was unlocked by Black Hammer using the evil spirit tribe's techniques. He was shocked to find that he was lying on the ground. ¡°What happened to me just now? I was lying on the ground. Just when he was doubtful, a bald head suddenly appeared in Xu Kai's sight. When this bald head appeared in Xu Kai's sight. Everything was remembered by Xu Kai. He looked at Black Hammer, instinctively feeling wary and fearful of him. When he was about to be hacked to death by Hu Sandao just now, this man saved his life. But when he went to chase Hu Sandao, he punched him and destroyed his gilded hammers. The scene just now appeared very clearly in Xu Kai's mind. Xu Kai was half-lying on the ground. When he saw Black Hammer approaching him, Black Hammer looked like a weak woman who was about to be raped by a gangster, her legs slightly stretched. He shrank back and said, "Whatare you going to do!" Seeing Xu Kai's behavior, Black Hammer, Yi Yan and other body-refining cultivators blushed slightly and looked quite embarrassed. Even Black Hammer swallowed his saliva and touched his bare head. Momentarily angry. Yi Yan saw the expression on Heizhui's face changing quietly, fearing that Heizhui would lose his temper and knock Xu Kai out with another punch. He cleared his throat and said, "Well you get up first!" Xu Kai then realized that what he had just done was quite inelegant. He suddenly pushed his right arm to the ground and quickly got up from the ground. Although Xu Kai¡¯s punch to Black Hammer was too deep, he was instinctively afraid when he saw Black Hammer, but he soon became very clear in his heart that these cultivators would never do anything to him. ?If the other party wanted to kill him, I'm afraid he would have died long ago. Thinking of this, Xu Kaixin slowly calmed down. He took a serious look at the cultivators around him and said, "Why did you surround me?" At this time, Black Hammer softened his tone and said: "My name is Black Hammer, and I am an inner disciple of the Hongchen Sword Sect. Now I want you to join the Hongchen Sword Sect. From now on, you will be my subordinate, Black Hammer. Are you willing?" When Xu Kai heard Black Hammer's words, he was shocked. If he joined the Hongchen Sword Sect, wouldn't it mean that he would have something to do with the Hongchen Emperor, the Gods and Demons Heavenly Inscriptions, and all these things. For a cultivator, these things were all in the past. It was elusive, but now as long as he grasped this opportunity, he could become a disciple of the Hongchen Sword Sect. How could Xu Kai miss this kind of thing. (To be continued ps: Favorite, recommended. Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 567: Hidden Thorns in the Jungle As a cultivator, Xu Kai did not dare to go to the Hongchen Jianmen rashly because he was a cultivator. After all, the disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect can naturally see the wanted notices between countries. It would be uneconomical if he rashly went to see the inscriptions on the Heavenly Gods and Demons, and was caught by the disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect, and used to exchange for the bounty from the Fengshen Dynasty. Therefore, although Xu Kai had always wanted to see the Hongchen Sword. However, due to various reasons, he has never been able to get what he wanted. After hearing Black Hammer's words, he was very happy. It felt really good to have someone give him a pillow when he fell asleep. Xu Kai was very panicked just now, because the other party was too cruel and his methods were simple and crude. If he were to become his enemy, he would not be able to withstand the opponent's three punches and two kicks even with his own body. But now that I have joined the Red Dust Sword Sect, maybe one day I will become so powerful. I will blow up the whirlpool of Hu Sandao¡¯s bullshit with just one punch. Just when Xu Kaizheng was thinking, he saw a figure walking over from the crowd. Xu Kai looked up and saw that this person was Hu Sandao. When he saw Hu Sandao, Xu Kai did not take action this time. Instead, he raised his head and looked at the cultivators around him. After taking a look at Black Hammer, he asked with a somewhat fearful tone: "He is also a disciple of the Hongchen Sword Sect!" Black Hammer touched his bare head and said: "He is still an outer disciple for the time being, but you are different. If you join the sect, I will let you become an inner disciple and work under me as a squad leader!" "Inner door!" Xu Kai murmured to himself, then laughed loudly and said: "Okay!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????"""""¡± Why are you still a disciple of an outer sect? Yi Yan cleared his throat, looked at Xu Kaida and said, "There are some things that you need to deal with!" " With that said, Yi Yan quietly told Xu Kai's ears the situation of all the cultivators under his command, asking him to find a way to appease the emotions of these cultivators and let them all voluntarily join the Red Dust Sword Sect. Yi Yan also repeatedly warned not to use strong methods to force anyone. Xu Kai was slightly startled. This group of cultivators has been following Xu Kai for a while. Although these people are currently at a very low level, Xu Kai is not a heartless person and has a certain friendship with all the cultivators. Suddenly I heard that more than 400 of my subordinates had been killed or injured, and currently only more than 300 people were left. I was also quite sad in my heart. He let out a long sigh, came to the front of the cultivators, and said: "Brothers, let us first make these dead brothers spark and use fine wine to pay homage to their souls. Then I will discuss something with you!" Xu Kai¡¯s way and tone of speaking are very useful to all cultivators. His personality is originally fiery. I have never spoken so gently to my subordinates. At this moment, all the cultivators felt a little sad. Hearing Xu Kai's tone and expression, I felt very grateful from the bottom of my heart. After a while, the cultivators made a fire and cremated all the dead cultivators collectively, and the ashes were packed in Qiankun bags. Xu Kai said solemnly at this time: "Now the world is about to fall into war. Although we cultivators have no one to punish us yet, if we wait until the Fengshen Dynasty pays attention to us, I am afraid that we will be annihilated in an instant. , if we join the Red Dust Sword Sect this time and change our minds from now on, the leader and the elders will naturally protect our safety. If you are willing to follow me to the Red Dust Sword Sect, you can continue to follow me. If you are not willing, you can Get some spiritual stones and supplies and go wherever you want!" After hearing Xu Kai's eyes, all the cultivators said in unison: "We are willing to follow the leader and join the Red Dust Sword Sect!" Xu Kai said solemnly: "From today on, you will call me Xu Kai. From now on, everyone will be a disciple of the Hongchen Sword Sect!" All the cultivators all said so. Mo Xiaoqi was very happy when she saw that all the cultivators were willing to join the Hongchen Sword Sect. Quietly, the order was passed down, asking Xu Kai and Hu Sandao to each send out ten cultivators, and then form a small group of twenty people to disperse and move forward. This place is thousands of miles away from the Hongchen Sword Gate. Neither of these two groups of cultivators have flying spiritual weapons and must walk. Therefore, Mo Xiaoqi will fight with Xu Kai and Hu Sandao's two teams, a combination of ten people plus ten people. This will allow both parties to gradually trust each other and become allies in the process of going to Hongchen Sword Gate, thus forgetting The hatred that war brings. The fighting on the battlefield has nothing to do with individuals.   Although the cultivators under Xu Da's command are still somewhat repelled by the cultivators under Hu Sandao, Mo Xiaoqi believes that with the various managers on the way, this rejection has gradually turned into a tacit understanding and harmony. On the way, more than 40 groups of 20 people spread out and hunted many spiritual beasts along the way. We will occasionally meet those cultivators who are absconding, but for these people, Mo Xiaoqi told the cultivators, if others do not provoke us, we should naturally not provoke others, but if it is the other party, we will take action first against our own cultivators. Can't let them go. The cultivators were practicing various combat skills while rushing on their way. Mo Xiaoqi and Black Hammer, in order to make this group of cultivators shine in the eyes of everyone when they enter the Red Dust Sword Gate. So during the journey, in addition to the first few days for the cultivators on both sides to gradually become familiar with each other, in the following days, the cultivators knew how perverted Mo Xiaoqi and Hei Zhui were. When the super training method jointly developed by Zhang Hao and Shang was used by Black Hammer and Mo Xiaoqi on this group of newcomers, they went completely crazy. The nerves of all the practitioners are highly tense, as if they were stretched out like a string, very tight. Any disturbance in the surroundings cannot escape the perception of these people. Unknowingly, four days have passed. On this day, Mo Xiaoqi arranged a new training method for all the cultivators. This time the cultivators must prevent a sneak attack from Mo Xiaoqi and his sword cultivators. The rules have already been mentioned. Mo Xiaoqi and the sword cultivators under his command will quietly use the concealment technique to attack these hiding cultivators. Within two hours, a cultivator under Mo Xiaoqi hit three people in a group, and the cultivators in this group were eliminated directly. However, within two hours, there were no three cultivators who were hit. , you can continue to participate in training until the end of the two hours. The cultivators who have not been hit can obtain the elixir rewards set by Mo Xiaoqi and Black Hammer. The place where the cultivators are training this time is a forest with a radius of more than fifty miles. Black Hammer, the body-training cultivators, and some sword cultivators under Mo Xiaoqi are responsible for patrolling and realm to prevent strangers from intruding into this area. area. After experiencing the running-in period of the previous five days, the cultivators are no longer as unfamiliar with each other as they were five days ago. After all, in the past five days, all the teams have worked together to kill the spirit beasts. This tacit understanding makes the cultivators At this moment, facing the attack of the sword cultivators led by Mo Xiaoqi, everyone began to become very vigilant. In an extremely hidden dense forest, a pair of people selected from twenty Xu Da and Hu Sandao were quietly forming a formation. These twenty cultivators have been hiding here for almost two hours, but there is no movement at all around them. One of the tall cultivators quietly used his spiritual consciousness to detect the surrounding movements and found that there was nothing unusual around him. The tall cultivator looked at the cultivators around him with a vigilant look, and quietly transmitted a message to the surrounding cultivators: "It seems that only half of the cultivators under General Mo Xiaoqi have been mobilized. We cultivators are There are ten times as many people as them, do you think they have a chance to find all of us cultivators?" As soon as he finished speaking, a cultivator in the team quietly made a gesture. The cultivators immediately became vigilant, and their expressions became solemn. The spiritual consciousness of these twenty cultivators quietly explored the surroundings. The cultivators found that there was nothing abnormal at all within a radius of one mile. However, everyone instinctively felt a crisis in their hearts. The crisis was approaching, and this sense of crisis made the practitioners feel a little nervous. There was some sweat in the hands of all the cultivators, and the hands holding the weapons became wet. One of the cultivators whispered in a low voice: "Damn it, I didn't see a single ghost. Isn't the time limit for this competition only two hours? It has been almost more than an hour now. In half an hour, we will get the reward this time, but why do I feel now that we will be found by these sword cultivators soon!" Another cultivator listened to this cultivator's words and said with a solemn expression: "I'm afraid that at this moment, they have already explored where we are, but they have not taken action. They are waiting for the opportunity!" As soon as the cultivator finished speaking, for some reason, a breeze blew from the southwest. The breeze passed through the hills and entered the forest, causing the branches in the forest to sway. These twenty people had been hiding for almost two hours, always maintaining a high level of vigilance. When the breeze blew over, the practitioners immediately felt a sense of relief. ?The practitioners who were blown by the breeze seemed to be very relaxed and comfortable. Several leaves, accompanied by a breeze, drifted down from branches several meters high. These leaves made the quiet forest seem to come to life in an instant. Figures flashed out from extremely secret positions one by one. Every figure is like a ghost, appearing silently and breaking into every secret place silently. The tall cultivator felt a slowly spinning leaf in the void with his spiritual consciousness, and felt relaxed in his heart. Suddenly an extremely tiny light flashed through the sky. The tall cultivator suddenly felt something bad and exclaimed: "Be careful, they are coming!" To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! PS: Please add it to your collection and recommend it. . . Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 568: This senior brother is called A Chou When the cultivators heard what the tall cultivator said, they all used their own talismans and low-level spiritual weapons to defend themselves. However, just when all the cultivators were extremely vigilant, there was no movement at all around them, and several leaves in the air slowly fell from the void. At this moment, the spiritual consciousness of all the cultivators was quietly exploring the surroundings. Among the spiritual consciousness of the cultivators, only these few leaves fell rapidly from the void. These leaves fell slowly in the void and turned around in the air, looking extremely stunning. Along with the turning of these leaves, the spiritual consciousness of the cultivators gradually became relaxed. At this time, a cold light emerged, and a sword intent suddenly appeared. Sword light emerged, and a figure rushed into the place where twenty cultivators were as fast as lightning. A streak of white dust clicked on the tall cultivator's Consciousness Sea Gate very quickly, and the sword was instantly withdrawn. The tall cultivator felt a tingling sensation coming from the secret acupuncture point in his sea of ??consciousness, and then there was white powder beside his ears, falling from the void. The tall man pinched half of the magic spell in his hand with some annoyance, finished it quickly, and then released it into the empty space. After releasing this magic trick, the tall man walked out of the hiding place with some frustration. According to the rules, if Mo Xiaoqi's sword cultivator hit the Consciousness Sea Acupoint on the top of his head with a wooden sword, he would be eliminated. However, currently In this team of twenty people, only one cultivator was eliminated, which did not affect the subsequent results of the remaining nineteen cultivators. Only by eliminating three cultivators could this team of twenty be eliminated. The tall cultivator was facing the remaining cultivators, holding on to hope, when suddenly he saw a pink and white thing appearing above the heads of the shorter cultivators. A embarrassed figure emerged from a hiding place. The two looked at each other with embarrassed expressions. Both of them knew very well that during the hiding process, if they hadn't been unable to calm down, maybe everyone would be in the same position. It won't be exposed so quickly. Although the two of them were eliminated, they cautiously explored the surroundings with their spiritual consciousness, hoping to find traces of this cultivator. But the two of them concentrated on activating their spiritual consciousness, but still found no trace of each other. This made the two of them suspicious. This swordsman's concealment method was extremely clever. He had injured two people just now and was able to retreat calmly, hiding his traces. At this time, the figures of the remaining eighteen cultivators have been exposed. As long as one cultivator is hit by this sword cultivator, the team of twenty people will be eliminated. But these are the remaining eighteen people. But they are hugging each other very tightly. If this sword cultivator dares to show up rashly, as long as one of the eighteen cultivators hits the sea of ??consciousness of this sword cultivator, this sword cultivator will be eliminated. At this critical moment, the sword cultivator chose to hide and wait for the opportunity. However, although this method made him safe, the time at the moment was limited. These eighteen cultivators only need to survive this half hour. Then you can advance smoothly and accept the next round of sword cultivator attacks. Both the short man and the tall man were sweating for the two of them. The two were the first to be eliminated this time. So at this time, they all felt a little guilty towards their teammates and hoped that they could secretly find the traces of this sword cultivator. Suddenly, the tall man's expression changed drastically, and the short man noticed something was wrong with the tall cultivator's expression. Immediately and quietly, he sent a message: "What's wrong?" Because of the rules, the tall man did not dare to tell the short man what he saw. But soon, only eighteen people were seen. A ray of silver light broke through the sky, and a wooden sword trembled across the sky, transforming into a layer of phantoms. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! The tall cultivator and the short cultivator seemed to have heard a brittle bamboo being twisted and broken by someone. Then I saw only my own. One by one, they emerged from their hiding places in a panic. A cloud of white dust appeared on the heads of all the cultivators, looking very embarrassed. And in the middle of the eighteen people, a cultivator wearing night clothes, holding a wooden sword, wearing a scarf on his head, looked at the cultivators with a touch of pride in the corners of his eyes. The eighteen cultivators were only wary of where the sword cultivator would come from to attack them. They did not expect that the other party would actually blend into the team of cultivators. This was a cat and mouse game. As for who was the cat and who was If it is a mouse, then it depends on who is more intelligent.Because all the cultivators were wearing black scarves, the tall cultivators and the short cultivators were instantly eliminated. Of the remaining eighteen cultivators, everyone was in danger and did not want to be eliminated. In this chaotic situation, this sword cultivator easily blended into the group of eighteen people. But when the tall cultivator discovered that the number of his remaining teammates was wrong, although he did not warn him verbally, his expression told the sword cultivator to immediately kill the remaining eighteen people before the cultivators could react. All hits. ¡°Whether it is this swordsman¡¯s prediction ability or his behavior when the battle situation changes, they are all outstanding. Mo Xiaoqi, who secretly saw all this, quietly sent a message to Black Hammer: "Ah Chou! This kid is getting more and more evil. He actually hit eighteen people at the last moment. At present, his With this result, he should be the sword cultivator with the best performance among this group of sword cultivators!" Black Hammer touched his bare head and said with some emotion: "This child, all these years of hardship have not been in vain!" Although Black Hammer¡¯s character is a bit rude and his words are even vulgar, when talking about A Chou, even a rough guy like Black Hammer seems very satisfied. The sword cultivator who single-handedly hit Xu Da and the twenty cultivators in the San Dao team was none other than A Chou, Zhang Hao's little sword slave on the South China Sea. The child whose face was covered with scars, who appeared to be hypoxic and malnourished, has gradually grown up and become one of the best swordsmen under Mo Xiaoqi. At this moment, these twenty people were eliminated and looked at the masked cultivator turning around to leave. The tall cultivator couldn't bear it anymore and shouted: "This senior brother, stay here!" When Ah Chou heard what the tall cultivator said, he stopped and looked at the tall man with some confusion. The tall man glanced at the nineteen cultivators behind him and said solemnly: "Senior brother is very clever in his skills, and his sword skills are even more superb. All the disciples admire his skills very much. I wonder if he can take off his turban." , let us see senior brother¡¯s true face in Lushan!¡± A Chou was slightly startled when he heard what the tall man said, and said calmly: "Listen carefully, my name is A Chou. When you enter the sect in the future, you will naturally be able to see me!" After saying that, his body flashed and disappeared into the forest. The tall cultivator touched his chin and murmured to himself: "This senior brother is called A Chou!" To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! PS: I like this chapter better. Please give A Chou your recommendation votes and favorites. Thank you so much. Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 569: The Amazing Little Puppet Formation nb These twenty members all felt a little awkward when they heard A Chou's name. "Ah Chou! Such a country name!" When this thought came into the minds of the cultivators, they remembered A Chou's extremely amazing performance just now, and a very strange feeling suddenly flashed through their hearts. The tall cultivator touched the minibus and said: "Although this senior brother's name just now is weird, his sword skills are indeed extraordinary and holy. If you enter the sect, you must see the senior brother's true appearance!" The short cultivator looked at the direction where A Chou was floating away and said: "If this senior brother is really as ugly as his name suggests, then" Everyone was speechless after hearing what the short cultivator said. At this time, a sword light appeared in the void. A sword cultivator looked at the twenty slightly embarrassed cultivators and sneered: "You guys have all been eliminated by Brother A Chou. Still talking about other people¡¯s rights and wrongs behind their backs, you really don¡¯t know the rules!¡± Everyone felt a little embarrassed when they were ridiculed by the sword cultivator on the spot. This sword cultivator didn't care what these people were thinking, and said coldly: "Hurry up and enter your names into the jade slips. You are the seventh team eliminated by Senior Brother A Chou!" After all the cultivators entered their names into the jade slips, the sword cultivator snorted coldly and flew away with his flying sword. It was only then that all the cultivators came back to their senses and exclaimed: "We are the seventh team. So, Senior Brother A Chou has eliminated more than 140 cultivators!" All the cultivators were shocked by this number. Now there is only one stick of incense left until the time for this assessment. The names of all the cultivators have been recorded on the jade slips, so they can naturally move freely in this forest. However, they were eliminated and could quietly observe the competition among the cultivators, but they could not participate in it. But as a bystander, watching this competition is of no benefit to the practitioners. The cultivators were ridiculed by the cultivator who was responsible for collecting the list of eliminations. They did not dare to discuss the merits or demerits privately during the whole journey. Entering the forest quietly. Use your spiritual sense to detect hidden cultivators everywhere. But A Chou, entering the depths of the forest, soon discovered two teams. I don¡¯t know if it was intentional or a coincidence, but the two teams, with a total of forty cultivators, were very close to each other. A Chou is sure that he can eliminate one of the teams, but the teams are too close together. If A Chou eliminates one team, it will definitely cause the cultivators of the other team to counterattack. He will be eliminated because of this, so the risk is really too great. There was only one stick of incense left. Looking at the robes of the two teams of cultivators, A Chou knew that these two groups of cultivators were not easy to mess with. These two teams must have eliminated several junior brothers. Ah Chou quietly observed one of the teams closer to him while thinking about good strategies. The consciousness is quietly exploring in the Qiankun Bag. One by one, the talismans quickly emerged from A Chou's consciousness. Passing by quickly. ?? Wind Talisman, Explosive Flame Talisman, Smoke Talisman, Powerful Talisman, Flying Sand Talisman, Fire Sand Talisman There is also a third-grade small puppet formation. This small puppet formation is a formation that Sun Ling failed to develop. This formation requires three first-grade spiritual stones to activate, and it can only last for six breaths. Its function is to create a and Ah Chou's identical puppet comes. Ah Chou¡¯s spiritual consciousness explored several talismans in the Qiankun Bag. With this little puppet formation, a preliminary plan has begun to form in my mind. The opponent has a total of forty people, and they have a very large advantage in terms of numbers. With this advantage, I can use this little puppet formation to slightly alleviate this advantage for a period of time, giving me the opportunity to eliminate one of their teams instantly. . He gently touched the wooden sword wrapped in black cloth in his hand. A very strange look flashed in A Chou's eyes. With a flash of his body, he quietly moved toward one of the teams closer to him. The team sneaked over. Of these twenty cultivators, the leader quietly raised his right hand when A Chou just approached them. Only two cultivators were seen walking into the protection of the cultivators very quickly. Among the twenty cultivators, these two cultivators had the weakest perception and the lowest cultivation and realm. A cultivator. When the leader of the cultivators allowed the two cultivators to enter the protection of other cultivators. The leader of the cultivator still said solemnly: "He hasOkay, everyone cheer up! " When Ah Chou saw this cultivator, he had no intention of hiding himself. A fighting spirit suddenly arose in his heart, but he was not dazzled by this fighting spirit. Instead, he calmly and quietly restrained his aura. Waiting for the opportunity. The leader of the cultivator is about thirty years old, with a short breath on his chin. His whole person looks extremely energetic, especially his eyes. The divine light in his eyes is restrained. Judging from the charm of his eyes, he should be practicing a very unique exploration. Supernatural powers, the eyes of this kind of cultivator have super powerful ability to detect hidden people. However, A Chou was already prepared for this. When he was taking action just now, the little puppet formation had been quietly arranged. Now let¡¯s see how effective this little puppet formation is. "If this little puppet doesn't have the expected effect, A Chou will just quietly leave here and find the next team. The leader of the cultivator was concentrating on exploring everything around him when he suddenly saw a figure rushing towards him from the left. When he saw this figure, he sneered and shouted: "Well done!" As soon as he heard his words, a shield appeared in the hands of each of the cultivators. But something unexpected happened. When this figure was in the air, he suddenly retracted the sword in his hand and flew away to the right. "Haha do you want to run? It's too late!" Seeing this figure fleeing quickly, the leader of the cultivators immediately jumped up and followed him. And the eighteen cultivators behind him followed him instantly. The cultivators acted in perfect harmony, but when this figure was surrounded by the cultivators, the leader of the cultivators sneered: "Another sword cultivator was eliminated, it's really not challenging!" Just when the cultivators were stabbing the figure with the weapons in their hands, the figure suddenly turned into a violent whirlwind, sweeping towards everyone. A violent wind blew against my face. Everyone smelled the smell of sand and dust in their noses, and the eighteen cultivators felt their eyes stinging. The eyes of the cultivator headed by him felt as if they were burned by flames, and the searing pain reduced his perception many times at this moment. The two cultivators who had lost the protection of the eighteen cultivators were shocked when they looked at the situation encountered by the cultivators. But at this time, they didn¡¯t even have the ability to protect themselves, so how could they dare to step forward to help. (To be continued ps: Ah Chou is a character I like quite a bit, and I hope readers will also like him. A low-level grassroots cultivator, but diligent, hard-working, and never backs down. In fact, many of the grassroots characters in the book are similar to many of my friends in real life. They are diligent and hardworking, and I have benefited a lot from them. Thank you A Chou, thank you to my grassroots friends in real life. PS: It seems that there will be a recommendation this weekend. Although I don¡¯t know what the recommendation is, for me, it is a happy event worth celebrating. I hope that friends who see this book during the recommendation period will collect it and read it patiently. If there are any problems in the book, leave a message in the book review office, and I will make changes as appropriate, or correct these shortcomings in the next book. £ºnb Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 570: One Sword Against the Six Guards The two of them were thinking about ways to advance and retreat, when suddenly they saw a ball of white powder falling on their faces. Then the two of them felt a gentle touch on their sea of ??consciousness. They clearly felt each other and controlled the strength of the wooden sword in their hands very appropriately. However, the cultivator's sword intention struck the sea of ??consciousness of the two men, setting off a violent whirlwind. The two cultivators were eliminated by A Chou in an instant. Among the team of twenty people, these two people have the lowest level and cultivation level. They are the weak points in the team of twenty people. During the two hours of the trial, the two people have been beaten by the rest. The eighteen cultivators are the key targets of protection. Seeing that the time was almost up, the eighteen cultivators in the team were attracted away by a little puppet formation of A Chou. But the current battle continues. And it¡¯s still unprecedentedly intense. This little puppet formation contains several talismans, including the Smoke Talisman, the Flying Sand Talisman, and the Flame Talisman. Several kinds of talismans burst out instantly, and the cultivators were caught off guard and became very passive. Like a ghost, Ah Chou came to where the eighteen people were. Every time he thrust out the wooden sword in his hand, he eliminated a cultivator with great accuracy. In the blink of an eye, there were only six cultivators left in the team of eighteen. According to the rules, this team has been eliminated at this time. But the leader of the cultivator, his eyes were burned by A Chou's flame talisman, and he was in abnormal pain. At this moment, he realized that what the other party had just performed was just an ordinary little puppet formation. This cultivator eliminated four sword cultivators here, and he didn¡¯t know how many talismans he cast, but at the last moment, when he fell into the talisman cast by A Chou. An unknown anger burst out in his heart, and his eyes quietly explored the surroundings compared to his spiritual consciousness. But when his consciousness discovered A Chou's figure, he immediately shouted angrily: "Work with me to eliminate him!" When Ah Chou heard what this cultivator said, he felt slightly angry. This cultivator was so involved that he even forgot the rules. The remaining nameless cultivators knew in their hearts that as long as the opponent hit the top of the three people in the team of twenty, the entire team would be eliminated. "But these five people have been listening to various instructions from this cultivator for the past two hours, so after hearing this cultivator's words, they instinctively defended themselves. In an instant, six people surrounded A Chou. None of the six people could open their eyes at this moment, and they were all using their spiritual consciousness to perceive the surrounding environment. Black Hammer in the air saw these six people surrounding A Chou, and cursed angrily: "These little bastards dare to violate the rules" Black Hammer said, lifting up the huge warhammer in his hand, he was about to go down and beat these people up, but he heard Mo Xiaoqi say calmly: "These six cultivators are among Xu Kai's team of 800 people." Six guards, these six guards are the most outstanding cultivators among the 800 cultivators, except Xu Kai. These six people eliminated four sword cultivators from our Hongchen Sword Sect. They are very proud. This kind of pride It will have an impact on the overall development of a team!¡± Black Hammer listened thoughtfully to Mo Xiaoqi's words, glanced at Mo Xiaoqi and said: "Xiaoqi, I find that the way you speak and the way you look now are more and more like the leader!" Mo Xiaoqi smiled slightly and said: "I am still very far away from the realm of the master, but I like to use the master's way of thinking to consider things! I believe that if the master were here, he would also be very supportive of me. Behavior!" Black Hammer touched his bare head and said, "Do you want A Chou to teach these six cultivators a lesson?" Mo Xiaoqi smiled mysteriously and said, "These words came from your mouth, not from me!" He said and laughed loudly. Black Hammer glared at Mo Xiaoqi, and quietly sent a message to A Chou: "A Chou! Why don't you teach these guys who don't understand the rules a lesson!" When the ugly men who were surrounded by six people heard Black Hammer¡¯s words, their eyes suddenly became brighter. Bright eyes glanced at the six people. These six people were at the same level as him. They were all at the Golden Core level. However, for A Chou, even if the other party was six people, he was not weak at all. As a sword cultivator, no matter whether the opponent is six people or a hundred people. As long as you have a sword in your hand, you can kill the enemy freely and wantonly. This belief comes from Zhang Hao¡¯s teachings and Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s personal demonstration when he blocked Zhang Hao¡¯s sword in the South China Sea.Fan, this is the mission and responsibility of a sword cultivator. The Red Dust Sword Gate is a very sacred place for A Chou. "These six cultivators do not respect the rules set by Mo Xiaoqi, which means they do not respect the Hongchen Sword Sect. Of course, they must teach the disciples who do not respect the Hongchen Sword Sect a lesson. When the six people heard the words of the leader cultivator, they all pulled out the wooden swords in their hands. A Chou let go of his right hand, and the black cloth on the wooden sword in his hand slipped from his hand. The black sword-wrapped cloth suddenly opened in the air, as if a dark cloud was slowly falling from the sky. The wooden sword in A Chou's hand held up sixteen beautiful sword flowers, and the black sword-wrapped cloth exploded suddenly. However, the black cloth was rolled up by the whirling sword intention in A Chou's hand, and turned into hidden weapons towards the six. People flew away. The six of them were all low-level cultivators. They had never seen such exquisite sword moves before, and they all controlled the wooden swords in their hands to block. The identity of Youlong is combined with Zhenwu Sword Technique. The figure is like a ball of willow catkins, trailing several afterimages. The wooden sword in his hand instantly spread sword marks in the air. The leading cultivator felt a strong wind coming from the sea of ??consciousness above his head. He quickly raised the wooden sword in his hand and tried to block Mo Xiaoqi's sword that broke through from the front. The wooden sword in A Chou's hand gently clicked on the wooden sword in the leader's cultivator's hand. Seeing that he had blocked A Chou's sword, the leader of the cultivators had a faint smile on his lips, but his smile soon became extremely stiff. I saw the wooden sword in A Chou's hand being moved forward gently, and a sharp sword shot out from the front end of the wooden sword. The remaining nameless cultivators only heard a popping sound, as if someone had gently penetrated a thin layer of paper with fingers stained with saliva. Then the wooden sword in Mo Xiaoqi's hand gently rotated in a circle. Sawdust was flying in the sky. With just one move, Ah Chou destroyed the wooden sword in the hands of the leader of the cultivators. The sky was full of sawdust, flying down from the sky in an extremely messy manner. Ah Chou used his right hand to press a magic spell, a low-level flame-exploding talisman. It flew into the air and exploded suddenly, turning into flames all over the sky. The leader of the cultivators was in a state of extreme shock when suddenly he saw flames rising all over the sky. The sight of the six people was filled with flames. A Chou's figure was moving rapidly through the flames, and the sawdust in the wooden sword was ignited by the explosive talisman. A group of flames were skillfully stirred up by A Chou with his wooden sword, and shot towards the six people. The leader of the cultivators looked at the wooden sword in his hand, with only a burnt wooden handle left, looking very shocked. At this time, he suddenly woke up. According to the rules, people like him had already been eliminated. He really wanted to order the cultivators to stop fighting, but suddenly a ball of flames rushed towards his face, and the scorching flames set off a powerful wave of madness. A cloud of white powder fell from his forehead in a boiling motion. He reached out and touched the top of his head, and his fingers touched a cloud of white dust. These dusts represent that at some point, the opponent has already had a chance to kill him. The leader of the cultivators raised his head at this time, looked at A Chou, and said with great respect: "Senior brother, please stop quickly. We have actually been eliminated already. What we did just now was too reckless. I hope that senior brother Haihan!¡± The remaining five people were already in a state of embarrassment. Each of their robes had small holes burned by the sparks. After hearing the words of the leader of the cultivators, they all immediately expressed their apologies. A Chou heard the words of the leader of the cultivators, and a hint of appreciation appeared in his eyes. It seems that this person must have been too involved just now. Although he was a little proud in his bones, if he entered the Red Dust Sword Sect, let the teachers of the academy teach him well. After a while, you can naturally get rid of these bad habits. In front of these people at this moment, I am a senior fellow of the Hongchen Sword Sect. Of course, I must have the demeanor of a senior fellow. He cupped his fists and said, "Everyone, your performance is very good! When you enter the sect in the future, there will be a competition in the sect. I hope you can do it." Show off in the gate competition!" A Chou's words were neither hasty nor slow, and his voice was calm, but there was a faint sword intention in his voice, which made everyone feel an upward will. After hearing what A Chou said, these six people all said in unison: "I will definitely live up to my senior brother's love!" Mo Xiaoqi looked at the six people and saw these sixTheir expressions were extremely sincere, and there was no hint of hypocrisy. They said to Black Hammer gently: "I want to bring these six people directly into the inner sect!" Black Hammer glanced at the six people and said, "You can tell them when you return to the sect, otherwise it may not be a good thing for these six people!" Mo Xiaoqi smiled slightly and said, "That's fine!" After all the cultivators experienced such a trial, they all developed a heartfelt admiration for the sword cultivators under Mo Xiaoqi. I also gradually developed a sense of belonging to Hongchen Jianmen. On the way back to the Hongchen Sword Sect, Mo Xiaoqi quietly taught everyone the simple rules of the sect. The most important one is that when you see the leader, you must not kneel down. This is the Hongchen Sword. The most important rule of the house. Whether you are an outer disciple or an outer disciple, you must remember this rule. And all the cultivators have remembered the words that Zhang Hao taught to the cultivators: "A true man only kneels to his parents and ancestors in heaven and earth! From now on, my disciples who go out of the Red Dust Sword Sect and the Sword Sect, even if they meet the Human Emperor of the Fengshen Dynasty, will No need to kneel down!¡± These new derived disciples, listening to this view that the practitioners quietly conveyed, the sense of belonging in their hearts has become more intense. The cultivators went all the way north and gradually entered the Northern Wasteland. A few days later, we were no more than thirty miles away from the Hongchen Sword Gate. At this moment, above Tianyuan Canyon. The Hongchen Sword Gate was located in the Northern Wilderness. A cultivator saw from a distance that a dense aura of war was rolling towards the Hongchen Sword Gate. This cultivator immediately and quietly performed a technique. I saw a ray of silver light piercing the sky, and then on the small island in Tianyuan Canyon, silhouettes of people flew out of it quickly. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 570: Entering the South China Sea Again Led by Mo Xiaoqi, the cultivators stood on a flat ground below Tianyuan Canyon. Xu Kai and Hu Sandao stood behind Mo Xiaoqi and Heizhui, while behind the four of them a large group of cultivators stood quietly and solemnly. This group of cultivators are exactly the cultivators who have just been trained to death by Black Hammer and Mo Xiaoqi. In the sky above the heads of the cultivators, a cloud of concentrated energy lingered in the sky above the heads of the cultivators. Mo Xiaoqi and Heizhui are very satisfied with the performance of this group of cultivators in the past few days, but they are far from the leader's standards. With these few days of foundation, the cultivators will enter the Red Dust Sword Sect and accept the systematic training arranged by Zhang Hao. They will soon adapt to the various super trainings in the sect. At this time, in the void, a figure flew out from the Tianyuan Canyon and landed on the bluestone above the Tianyuan Canyon. When Black Hammer and Mo Xiaoqi saw this figure, they immediately raised their hands and said, "Bye bye, Hua Lao!" The person who came was none other than Hua Mengke, Hua Luochen¡¯s father and the Tianni warrior in the original Fengshen Dynasty. Hua Mengke raised his hand slightly and said: "The Hongchen Sword Sect doesn't have so many rules, so don't be polite to me!" "As he spoke, his consciousness focused on exploring the cultivators behind the two. When the cultivators saw Hua Mengke, some of them recognized Hua Mengke's identity, and their eyes suddenly became strange. Hua Mengke immediately guessed what the practitioners were thinking from their eyes and expressions. At this time, behind Hua Mengke, cultivators were seen falling from the sky quickly. Soon the cultivators quietly formed a tight formation. One of the captains took a step forward and said: "Hua Lao, we have all worried too much and thought it was a foreign invasion. It was originally Xiao Qi who came back. This time Xiao Qi has only been out for half a month and he has brought back so many cultivators." Otherwise, the God-given master will definitely reward you well!" Mo Xiaoqi smiled slightly, nodded, and said nothing. Hua Mengke glanced at the cultivators and said: "Don't worry, everyone, I, Hua Mengke, used to be a general of the Fengshen Dynasty, but now I, Hua Mengke, am the general stationed in the Hongchen Sword Sect and the Tianyuan Canyon. I am responsible for As for the defense within the sect, after you join the Hongchen Sword Sect, you are all your own, just like Xiao Qi and the others, just call me Hua Lao!" After saying that, without waiting for the cultivators to react, they turned into a sword light and flew into the Tianyuan Canyon. It was only then that all the cultivators came to their senses. They all said in unison: "Congratulations! Hua Lao!" Mo Xiaoqi smiled calmly and said: "Okay, now follow me back to the sect. Because you entered my Red Dust Sword Sect during the war, you must have a period of assessment. Later, the Taoist priests on duty in the sect will meet I will arrange accommodation for you. As for training, whether you are an outer sect or an inner sect, you must participate in training at all times! Our Hongchen Sword Sect is different from many sects. The leader pays more attention to the coordination of formations and physical strength. However, If you like to refine elixirs, refine weapons, make talismans, or study formations, there will be special courses to teach you!" After hearing what Mo Xiaoqi said, all the practitioners were overjoyed. Soon, Taoist priests came to arrange accommodation for the practitioners. Most of the cultivators in this group are still outer disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect. Only Hu Sandao, Xu Kai, and Xu Kai's six guards were directly recruited as inner disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect. The remaining disciples are still outer disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect, but most of these outer disciples will pass the assessment. Only a handful of extremely vicious disciples will be found out by Situ Zhi, Lu Qian and other cultivators. Expelled from the Red Dust Sword Gate. After Mo Xiaoqi had arranged everything in the house, he and Black Hammer returned to their respective residences. In Zhang Yuefeng¡¯s study at Hongchen Jianmen, a furnace of Longyan Incense was rising with a faint smoke. Zhang Yuefeng held a letter talisman in his hand and looked slightly happy. After a while, Zhang Yuefeng murmured to himself: "This brat went to the South China Sea alone. It seems that Sun Xing and Yan Songzi in the South China Sea are doing well in the South China Sea. The docking port of an island in the South China Sea Islands. More than a hundred huge keel ships are steadily moored in a harbor protected by formations. Sun Xing, who was wearing a moon-white Taoist robe with a flying sword slanted on his back, was looking into the distance. The sea in the distance was extremely calm, with only huge winged birds hovering from the sky and rushing into the water from time to time, grabbing a low-level fish in the sea and feasting on it. Sun Xing entered the late Jindan stage a few years ago.With a vague feeling that he was about to break through, he sent the Ten Thousand Miles Talisman to the headmaster in the Northern Wilderness, hoping that the headmaster would allow him to enter the Red Dust Sword Sect to retreat and break through. A few days ago, he received a response from the leader, asking him and Yan Songzi to load all the spiritual grains and elixirs accumulated in the South China Sea over the past few decades into the keel ship, wait for his arrival, and then return to the Red Dust Sword together. In the door. Although Yan Songzi and Sun Xing were far away in the South China Sea, Situ Zhi and Lu Qian passed all kinds of news in the Fengshen World to them from a distance, so that they could grasp all kinds of market conditions and information. , making it easier for the more than a hundred keel ships in hand to travel between Fengshen World and the South China Sea for trading. In recent years, Sun Xing and Yan Songzi have been prospering in the South China Sea. The cultivators in the six nearby large islands and more than 30 small islands have all been united by Sun Xing and Yan Songzi. . Implementing the resource sharing mentioned by Zhang Hao, those with mineral veins on the island can directly sell the spiritual minerals on the island to Hongchen Jianmen, and then load them into the Fengshen Dynasty through the keel ship. After entering the Fengshen Dynasty, Situ Zhi and Lu Qian will arrange for the shopkeepers in the sect to use various relationships to transport various materials away in batches using Qianyu pontoons. When these materials arrived in the hands of shopkeepers in various towns in Hongchen Jianmen, they processed these ores and spiritual herbs into extremely gorgeous weapons or extremely luxurious elixirs in Hongchen Jianmen. Sell ??into the market. All the shopkeepers are adhering to a concept conveyed by Zhang Haoshuo, to make the highest-end among low-end products. The meaning of this sentence is actually very easy to understand. Although the Seven Sects of Cultivators also sell elixirs, the elixirs they sell are either at sky-high prices, or they are various low-level elixirs that are in excess demand by the disciples in the sect. Ningshen Pill, Jingxin Pill, Juyang Zhengxin Pill. If these elixirs are passed down from among the seven cultivation sects, they must be third-grade elixirs. But the elixirs refined by the Hongchen Sword Sect are all fourth-grade or even fifth-grade elixirs, because the practitioners of the Hongchen Sword Sect said that the water refining method mastered is currently extremely popular in the Great World of Conferred Gods. This is a rare method of refining elixirs, so the elixirs produced are more flexible and mellow than those refining by fire. Moreover, the elixir refined by the water refining method will not leave a smell of scorching flames in the sea of ????consciousness of the cultivator when he attacks the realm. If a cultivator goes crazy, it will have some impact on the cultivator's realm. The elixir refined by the water refining method in the Red Dust Sword Sect can not only preserve the soul of the cultivator, but also make the cultivator's mind fall into an extremely peaceful feeling. This feeling makes the cultivator It is easier to break through the realm. The elixirs of Hongchen Sword Sect are currently very sacred and precious elixirs in the hearts of low-level cultivators. In order to increase the heat of this elixir, Zhang Hao had asked Hei Laosan to carefully control the amount of elixir flowing out from his hands, and secretly asked Situ Zhi and Lu Qian to investigate Xiu who purchased more than a hundred of the same elixir. Investigate the identity of the person. ¡°Absolutely ensure that your elixirs are not hoarded by others to seek greater benefits. Zhang Hao used various business models from his previous life to quietly sell the elixirs, talismans, and low-grade spiritual weapons in his hands, and successfully achieved a certain amount of sales. And let Hongchen Jianmen become a brand. Practitioners will feel very at ease when buying various elixirs, ores, and jade slips from Hongchen Jianmen. This has been passed down through word of mouth. Nowadays, the monthly sales of elixirs by Hongchen Jianmen is already a very astonishing figure. Today, Sun Xing and Yan Songzi have more than a hundred keel ships loaded with various spiritual herbs, ores and various materials. If it can be successfully transported back to the Hongchen Sword Sect, the income of the Hongchen Sword Sect will increase tenfold in an instant. So Sun Xing took advantage of this opportunity to propose to the leader that he should return to the sect to practice, and Zhang Hao readily agreed. Zhang Hao agreed to Sun Xing's request to return to the sect to break through the realm this time. In fact, it was not because he and Yan Songzi transported so many materials into the sect this time. Considering that the Jinwu tribe has now begun to plunder resources everywhere, if these If the cultivator does not return to the Red Dust Sword Sect, if he meets the Golden Crow tribe, he is afraid that he will be adopted by the Golden Crow tribe as a Golden Crow puppet and become a weapon for their killing. This is a situation that Zhang Hao does not want to see, so Zhang Hao came here in person this time to allow the disciples in the sect to return to the Red Dust Sword Sect safely. Since Yan Songzi was admitted to the Red Dust Sword Sect by Zhang Hao, his alchemy skills have also improved a lot. He has benefited a lot from the method of hitting alchemy given to him by Zhang Hao. In the past few decades, Yan Songzi has spent most of his timeRefining various elixirs and collecting various elixir formulas. Now it¡¯s the time agreed with the leader. Yan Songzi and Sun Xing have been waiting here for two hours, but the leader has never shown up. ?? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? For the two of them, it was very short. But these two hours today make the two of them feel particularly long. In the decades they have been in the South China Sea, they have never left the South China Sea. It is equivalent to being imprisoned here. If they can return to the mortal world this time, In the Sword Gate, you can go out and practice. This is a very precious opportunity for both of them, so they are looking forward to Zhang Hao's arrival. Just when the two of them were waiting a little anxiously, they saw a huge and shocking gun suddenly flying out of the sea in the distance. The straight waterline jumped hundreds of feet high from the sea, like a silver-white sharp blade, piercing the sky. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 571: Entering the South China Sea Again Led by Mo Xiaoqi, the cultivators stood on a flat ground below Tianyuan Canyon. Xu Kai and Hu Sandao stood behind Mo Xiaoqi and Heizhui, while behind the four of them a large group of cultivators stood quietly and solemnly. This group of cultivators are exactly the cultivators who have just been trained to death by Black Hammer and Mo Xiaoqi. In the sky above the heads of the cultivators, a cloud of concentrated energy lingered in the sky above the heads of the cultivators. Mo Xiaoqi and Heizhui are very satisfied with the performance of this group of cultivators in the past few days, but they are far from the leader's standards. With these few days of foundation, the cultivators will enter the Red Dust Sword Sect and accept the systematic training arranged by Zhang Hao. They will soon adapt to the various super trainings in the sect. At this time, in the void, a figure flew out from the Tianyuan Canyon and landed on the bluestone above the Tianyuan Canyon. When Black Hammer and Mo Xiaoqi saw this figure, they immediately raised their hands and said, "Bye bye, Hua Lao!" The person who came was none other than Hua Mengke, Hua Luochen¡¯s father and the Tianni warrior in the original Fengshen Dynasty. Hua Mengke raised his hand slightly and said: "The Hongchen Sword Sect doesn't have so many rules, so don't be polite to me!" "As he spoke, his consciousness focused on exploring the cultivators behind the two. When the cultivators saw Hua Mengke, some of them recognized Hua Mengke's identity, and their eyes suddenly became strange. Hua Mengke immediately guessed what the practitioners were thinking from their eyes and expressions. At this time, behind Hua Mengke, cultivators were seen falling from the sky quickly. Soon the cultivators quietly formed a tight formation. One of the captains took a step forward and said: "Hua Lao, we have all worried too much and thought it was a foreign invasion. It was originally Xiao Qi who came back. This time Xiao Qi has only been out for half a month and he has brought back so many cultivators." Otherwise, the God-given master will definitely reward you well!" Mo Xiaoqi smiled slightly, nodded, and said nothing. Hua Mengke glanced at the cultivators and said: "Don't worry, everyone, I, Hua Mengke, used to be a general of the Fengshen Dynasty, but now I, Hua Mengke, am the general stationed in the Hongchen Sword Sect and the Tianyuan Canyon. I am responsible for As for the defense within the sect, after you join the Hongchen Sword Sect, you are all your own, just like Xiao Qi and the others, just call me Hua Lao!" After saying that, without waiting for the cultivators to react, they turned into a sword light and flew into the Tianyuan Canyon. It was only then that all the cultivators came to their senses. They all said in unison: "Congratulations! Hua Lao!" Mo Xiaoqi smiled calmly and said: "Okay, now follow me back to the sect. Because you entered my Red Dust Sword Sect during the war, you must have a period of assessment. Later, the Taoist priests on duty in the sect will meet I will arrange accommodation for you. As for training, whether you are an outer sect or an inner sect, you must participate in training at all times! Our Hongchen Sword Sect is different from many sects. The leader pays more attention to the coordination of formations and physical strength. However, If you like to refine elixirs, refine weapons, make talismans, or study formations, there will be special courses to teach you!" After hearing what Mo Xiaoqi said, all the practitioners were overjoyed. Soon, Taoist priests came to arrange accommodation for the practitioners. Most of the cultivators in this group are still outer disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect. Only Hu Sandao, Xu Kai, and Xu Kai's six guards were directly recruited as inner disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect. The remaining disciples are still outer disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect, but most of these outer disciples will pass the assessment. Only a handful of extremely vicious disciples will be found out by Situ Zhi, Lu Qian and other cultivators. Expelled from the Red Dust Sword Gate. After Mo Xiaoqi had arranged everything in the house, he and Black Hammer returned to their respective residences. In Zhang Yuefeng¡¯s study at Hongchen Jianmen, a furnace of Longyan Incense was rising with a faint smoke. Zhang Yuefeng held a letter talisman in his hand and looked slightly happy. After a while, Zhang Yuefeng murmured to himself: "This brat went to the South China Sea alone. It seems that Sun Xing and Yan Songzi in the South China Sea are doing well in the South China Sea. The docking port of an island in the South China Sea Islands. More than a hundred huge keel ships are steadily moored in a harbor protected by formations. Sun Xing, who was wearing a moon-white Taoist robe with a flying sword slanted on his back, was looking into the distance. The sea in the distance was extremely calm, with only huge winged birds hovering from the sky and rushing into the water from time to time, grabbing a low-level fish in the sea and feasting on it. Sun Xing entered the late Jindan stage a few years ago.With a vague feeling that he was about to break through, he sent the Ten Thousand Miles Talisman to the headmaster in the Northern Wilderness, hoping that the headmaster would allow him to enter the Red Dust Sword Sect to retreat and break through. A few days ago, he received a response from the leader, asking him and Yan Songzi to load all the spiritual grains and elixirs accumulated in the South China Sea over the past few decades into the keel ship, wait for his arrival, and then return to the Red Dust Sword together. In the door. Although Yan Songzi and Sun Xing were far away in the South China Sea, Situ Zhi and Lu Qian passed all kinds of news in the Fengshen World to them from a distance, so that they could grasp all kinds of market conditions and information. , making it easier for the more than a hundred keel ships in hand to travel between Fengshen World and the South China Sea for trading. In recent years, Sun Xing and Yan Songzi have been prospering in the South China Sea. The cultivators in the six nearby large islands and more than 30 small islands have all been united by Sun Xing and Yan Songzi. . Implementing the resource sharing mentioned by Zhang Hao, those with mineral veins on the island can directly sell the spiritual minerals on the island to Hongchen Jianmen, and then load them into the Fengshen Dynasty through the keel ship. After entering the Fengshen Dynasty, Situ Zhi and Lu Qian will arrange for the shopkeepers in the sect to use various relationships to transport various materials away in batches using Qianyu pontoons. When these materials arrived in the hands of shopkeepers in various towns in Hongchen Jianmen, they processed these ores and spiritual herbs into extremely gorgeous weapons or extremely luxurious elixirs in Hongchen Jianmen. Sell ??into the market. All the shopkeepers are adhering to a concept conveyed by Zhang Haoshuo, to make the highest-end among low-end products. The meaning of this sentence is actually very easy to understand. Although the Seven Sects of Cultivators also sell elixirs, the elixirs they sell are either at sky-high prices, or they are various low-level elixirs that are in excess demand by the disciples in the sect. Ningshen Pill, Jingxin Pill, Juyang Zhengxin Pill. If these elixirs are passed down from among the seven cultivation sects, they must be third-grade elixirs. But the elixirs refined by the Hongchen Sword Sect are all fourth-grade or even fifth-grade elixirs, because the practitioners of the Hongchen Sword Sect said that the water refining method mastered is currently extremely popular in the Great World of Conferred Gods. This is a rare method of refining elixirs, so the elixirs produced are more flexible and mellow than those refining by fire. Moreover, the elixir refined by the water refining method will not leave a smell of scorching flames in the sea of ????consciousness of the cultivator when he attacks the realm. If a cultivator goes crazy, it will have some impact on the cultivator's realm. The elixir refined by the water refining method in the Red Dust Sword Sect can not only preserve the soul of the cultivator, but also make the cultivator's mind fall into an extremely peaceful feeling. This feeling makes the cultivator It is easier to break through the realm. The elixirs of Hongchen Sword Sect are currently very sacred and precious elixirs in the hearts of low-level cultivators. In order to increase the heat of this elixir, Zhang Hao had asked Hei Laosan to carefully control the amount of elixir flowing out from his hands, and secretly asked Situ Zhi and Lu Qian to investigate Xiu who purchased more than a hundred of the same elixir. Investigate the identity of the person. ¡°Absolutely ensure that your elixirs are not hoarded by others to seek greater benefits. Zhang Hao used various business models from his previous life to quietly sell the elixirs, talismans, and low-grade spiritual weapons in his hands, and successfully achieved a certain amount of sales. And let Hongchen Jianmen become a brand. Practitioners will feel very at ease when buying various elixirs, ores, and jade slips from Hongchen Jianmen. This has been passed down through word of mouth. Nowadays, the monthly sales of elixirs by Hongchen Jianmen is already a very astonishing figure. Today, Sun Xing and Yan Songzi have more than a hundred keel ships loaded with various spiritual herbs, ores and various materials. If it can be successfully transported back to the Hongchen Sword Sect, the income of the Hongchen Sword Sect will increase tenfold in an instant. So Sun Xing took advantage of this opportunity to propose to the leader that he should return to the sect to practice, and Zhang Hao readily agreed. Zhang Hao agreed to Sun Xing's request to return to the sect to break through the realm this time. In fact, it was not because he and Yan Songzi transported so many materials into the sect this time. Considering that the Jinwu tribe has now begun to plunder resources everywhere, if these If the cultivator does not return to the Red Dust Sword Sect, if he meets the Golden Crow tribe, he is afraid that he will be adopted by the Golden Crow tribe as a Golden Crow puppet and become a weapon for their killing. This is a situation that Zhang Hao does not want to see, so Zhang Hao came here in person this time to allow the disciples in the sect to return to the Red Dust Sword Sect safely. Since Yan Songzi was admitted to the Red Dust Sword Sect by Zhang Hao, his alchemy skills have also improved a lot. He has benefited a lot from the method of hitting alchemy given to him by Zhang Hao. In the past few decades, Yan Songzi has spent most of his timeRefining various elixirs and collecting various elixir formulas. Now it¡¯s the time agreed with the leader. Yan Songzi and Sun Xing have been waiting here for two hours, but the leader has never shown up. ?? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? For the two of them, it was very short. But these two hours today make the two of them feel particularly long. In the decades they have been in the South China Sea, they have never left the South China Sea. It is equivalent to being imprisoned here. If they can return to the mortal world this time, In the Sword Gate, you can go out and practice. This is a very precious opportunity for both of them, so they are looking forward to Zhang Hao's arrival. Just when the two of them were waiting a little anxiously, they saw a huge and shocking gun suddenly flying out of the sea in the distance. The straight waterline jumped hundreds of feet high from the sea, like a silver-white sharp blade, piercing the sky. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 572: Soul Waves When the two of them saw this strange change on the sea, their expressions changed slightly. \r\nThe South China Sea has been quite calm for decades, but today the sea is so calm that it's a bit weird. Now that this situation is happening again, something is going to happen. \r\nSun Xing and Yan Songzi looked at each other. \r\n Yansongzi's expression was quite solemn as he quickly pinched the magic formula, and quickly displayed the magic skills one by one, as Yan Songzi's magic skills condensed and took shape. \r\nA ray of bright white light quickly flew into the void and disappeared. \r\nThis ray of bright white light flew out for more than a thousand miles, suddenly rushed into the sea, quickly flew through the sea water, and flew towards the depths of the seabed. \r\nYansongzi is still somewhat sensitive to this talisman, because this talisman is not three thousand miles away from him and is still within his perception. \r\nBut when the letter talisman flew into the sea, Yansongzi's expression changed slightly, and he said to Sun Xing beside him: "The leader should have arrived, in the deep sea thousands of miles away!"\r\n Sun Xing listened to Yan Songzi's Eyes and said: "Thousands of miles away in the deep sea, could it be that the leader has entered that mysterious plain in the sea!"\r\nAfter Yan Songzi heard Sun Xing talk about the mysterious plain, he thought about it again Thinking of the strange scene that appeared on the sea just now, he said with some worry: "It seems that your calculation is good!"\r\nOtherwise, there would never have been such an abnormal scene on the sea just now. \r\nZhang Hao didn't know about the so-called submarine plain. He came all the way from the Fengshen Dynasty to the South China Sea, and captured several winged birds on the way. He kept coming with the help of the winged birds, so the journey was very easy. \r\nHowever, when entering the South China Sea, Zhang Hao vaguely felt that there seemed to be some unknown changes in the sea. This mysterious change aroused Zhang Hao's curiosity, and he quietly dived into the deep sea. \r\nWhen Zhang Hao entered the sea, he had a vague feeling that there was something hidden deep in the sea. \r\nThe spiritual mind quietly probed into the deep sea, and found that a kind of soul wave was vaguely transmitted from the sea. This wave was extremely subtle, but every time this wave was transmitted, Zhang Hao could clearly feel it. arrive. \r\nThis made Zhang Hao unable to restrain his curiosity, and quietly dived into the sea, sneaking towards the place where the soul wave was transmitted. \r\nUnknowingly, Zhang Hao dived into the sea several miles deep. A squeezing feeling came from the sea water. Fortunately, the five elements magical power in Zhang Hao's body could quietly resolve this squeezing feeling. \r\nAs Zhang Hao dived deeper, the surrounding aquatic creatures were obviously much more powerful than those above the sea. \r\nThere are many schools of fish among them, quietly passing thoughts to Zhang Hao. These thoughts are a very kind reminder. \r\nIf Zhang Hao had not inherited the various magical powers of the Beast King, he would definitely not be able to understand the meaning of these thoughts. \r\nThe spiritual mind continued to explore the depths of the seabed, and found that there was an undersea ruins three thousand miles under the sea. This ruins was about one hundred and thirty miles away, and in the center of the ruins, there was a ten-foot-large ruins. In the small dark whirlpool, waves of soul fluctuations were quietly being transmitted. \r\nWhen Zhang Hao's spiritual sense detected the whirlpool black hole in the underwater ruins, he suddenly felt wary in his heart. In this dark whirlpool, he instinctively felt a threat. \r\nQuietly, with the help of a current in the sea, it landed on an undersea mountain range about thirty miles away from the sea. \r\nThere are extremely rich seafloor plants around this mountain range. These plants all emit wisps of faint spiritual thoughts. These thoughts are extremely vague and unclear, and they are not like the thoughts conveyed by the aquarium in the water that make Zhang Hao It can be perceived very clearly. \r\nZhang Hao hid his figure in a clump of algae. \r\n His spiritual thoughts explored the surroundings. This time, he did not perceive the details everywhere in detail, but turned his spiritual thoughts into invisible waves to explore the landforms of the seabed. \r\nWhen the spiritual thoughts are released, various landforms deep under the sea emerge clearly in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. \r\nThere are towering seamounts, undulating sea hills, deep trenches, and open submarine plains. \r\nZhang Hao's spiritual sense also vaguely detected that in the center of the South China Sea, there is an extremely powerful aura. This aura has existed for millions of years. If this aura exists If not, it is not very clear, but Zhang Hao can feel the presence of this breath. \r\nHowever, this breath disappeared quickly. No matter how Zhang Hao used his spiritual sense to detect it, there was no trace of this breath at all. \r\nZhang Hao was vaguely afraid of the whirlpool in the center of the ruins deep under the sea. At the same time, he had a strong curiosity about this whirlpool. \r\nHe quietly sneaked down from the undersea mountain range where he was. A few hours later, Zhang Hao entered a trench deep in the South China Sea. \r\nSneaking down from the undersea mountain range just now, Zhang Hao sensed that this mountain range was twice as high as Mount Everest, the highest mountain in the previous life. However, one of the two mountain ranges was on the ground, and the other was on the ground. Under the sea, and these two mountain peaks exist in different spaces, there is no comparison. \r\nSo Zhang Hao no longer thinks about this problem, but carefully explores the trench below the mountains. After passing this trench, there is the plain on the bottom of the South China Sea. \r\nAnd??The center of this plain is where the ruins are located. \r\nBut Zhang Hao vaguely felt that it might be difficult for him to cross this trench. \r\nBecause the water in front rippled slightly, and then saw a silver light flying over. \r\nZhang Hao's spiritual mind quickly probed towards the silver light, and at the same time he used the Wandering Dragon Movement Technique, and with great speed, he relied on an undercurrent on the seabed to drift forward and float several miles away. \r\nBut this ray of silver light followed him like a shadow. \r\nIn Zhang Hao's perception, this silver light is an extremely slender little snake. This snake is white and about three times longer than an ordinary snake. \r\nWhen Zhang Hao saw this little snake, he thought of the Sky Python, but there was still a big difference between this snake and the Sky Python. \r\nZhang Hao vaguely felt that this little snake was difficult to deal with. \r\nWhen this idea first came to mind, the speed of this little snake suddenly surged several times, turning into a silver light and wrapping directly towards Zhang Hao. \r\nHow can this little snake be an ordinary spiritual beast if it can survive in the waters thousands of meters under the sea? \r\nHowever, Zhang Hao has become more and more fond of monsters with spiritual intelligence. Since inheriting the orthodoxy of the Beast King, it is difficult for Zhang Hao to have the desire to kill all kinds of monsters and spiritual beasts in his heart. Come. \r\nSo when this spiritual snake wrapped around Zhang Hao's body, Zhang Hao did not avoid it, but made a strange rhythm in his mouth. \r\nThis rhythm, accompanied by the undercurrent deep in the seabed, quietly spreads to the depths of the South China Sea, and at the same time, it also passes to this slender little white snake. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 573: Undersea Plain The little snake that was originally wrapped around Zhang Hao suddenly became relaxed, making a strange hissing sound from its mouth, and its agile body swam in the water. \r\nZhang Hao understood the thoughts conveyed by the little snake, and the rhythm from his mouth became faster and faster. \r\nAn invisible force quietly emerged from the surroundings. This force spread rapidly to the surroundings along with an extremely mysterious rhythm from Zhang Hao's mouth. \r\nIn the trench, in a huge cave a hundred miles away, a huge aquatic creature swam out of the cave. \r\nThis aquarium is about 12 meters long and weighs at least 10,000 kilograms. Its back is black and its belly is off-white. Its dorsal fin is curved to three meters long. A sharp dagger. \r\nIf Zhang Hao saw this aquarium at this moment, he would definitely be shocked, because it is an extremely ferocious large-scale social marine creature in the ocean, called a killer whale. \r\nAs the first orca appeared, in this dark underwater cave, one after another orcas swam out of the cave mouth quickly. \r\nBut in this dark cave, when the eighth orca appeared, the last orca appeared with a blue back and silver belly. \r\nThe eight orcas outside spit out strings of bubbles from their pointed mouths, making sounds similar to those of children. \r\nThe last orca spit out a string of bubbles from its mouth, and the remaining orcas immediately rushed towards Zhang Hao's location. \r\nZhang Hao sat cross-legged in the deep sea, and the rhythm in his mouth became more and more mysterious. \r\nEvery creature in the ocean was attracted by Zhang Hao's rhythm. \r\nSuddenly, Zhang Hao felt an extremely powerful aura dozens of miles away, sprinting from a distance. \r\nZhang Hao's mind was shaken. His mind was extremely sharp and he instinctively felt something was wrong. However, it was already too late for Zhang Hao to retreat. \r\nBecause of this powerful aura, Zhang Hao has been enveloped in it. \r\nZhang Hao's spiritual mind also detected at this time that this extremely powerful aura was emanating from the bodies of nine orcas, but Zhang Hao felt that these eight orcas were against He didn't seem to mean any harm. \r\nHe smiled slightly and started to use the Beast King's inherited method, and the rhythm in his mouth became faster and faster. \r\nBut these nine orcas felt the rhythm transmitted from Zhang Hao's mouth, and they all made purring sounds like babies. \r\nThis whirring sound quietly forms a cycle, forming a beautiful vortex around it. \r\nZhang Hao stretched out his hand and saw an orca slowly swimming in front of him. Its slender mouth slowly opened and spit out a series of bubbles. \r\nThen the remaining orcas slowly swam to Zhang Hao's side, spitting out a series of bubbles. \r\nFeeling the extremely intimate thoughts conveyed by these sea creatures. \r\nThe tension in Zhang Hao's heart gradually relaxed. \r\nUsing an ancient technique inherited from the Beast King, he transformed his meaning into mysterious languages ??and conveyed them to these orcas. \r\nHowever, when Zhang Hao conveyed his thoughts to these orcas, he felt that these orcas were very afraid of the ruins in the deep sea plain. \r\nFrom the thoughts of these orcas, Zhang Hao clearly felt that they were very afraid of the ruins in the central plain. \r\nThis made Zhang Hao even more curious about the ruins in the plain deep under the sea. \r\nSince these creatures on the seabed are very afraid of the ruins in the central plain, maybe those cultivators in the deep sea whose realm exceeds their own will also be extremely afraid of this place. If this is the case, Zhang Hao enters In this ruins, you can avoid the detection of extremely powerful beings. \r\nAlthough Zhang Hao has inherited the tradition of the Beast King, Zhang Hao has not fully mastered many of the beast languages. \r\nThe lip rhythm he just displayed is also a type of animal language. This rhythm has a strong temptation for large marine creatures with very powerful souls. This is also the reason for the nine orcas. The reason why I was attracted by Zhang Haoshuo. \r\nAlthough the giant orca cannot be allowed to enter the ruins in the plain, Zhang Hao can let these orcas escort him from this trench into the entrance of the submarine plain in the distance. \r\nZhang Hao conveyed this idea to the nine orcas. The eight orcas spit out a series of bubbles from their mouths and took the lead in swimming quickly in the direction of the central plain. \r\nThe last orca king swam in a circle around Zhang Hao quickly, and its huge body slowly leaned forward. \r\nZhang Hao immediately understood what the orca meant, and with a flash of his body, he brought up a wave and landed quickly on the orca's body. \r\nA bubble appeared behind the orca. This bubble was so mysterious that it enveloped Zhang Hao's whole body. Even the current in the deep sea was blocked from the outside. \r\nZhang Hao was in this bubble and felt the orca swimming rapidly forward. \r\nThe surrounding underwater creatures felt the breath of the orca and fled away one after another. \r\nZhang Hao's spiritual consciousness felt the spiritual beasts lurking in the distance, and he became more and more shocked. These spiritual beasts were so powerful, but when the orca's spiritual thoughts were conveyed, those in the darkness ?All the things quietly restrained their aura. \r\nHowever, these creatures appeared not to be particularly afraid of orcas. They just restrained their aura, but did not leave their location. \r\nThe speed of the killer whale in the water is very fast, almost very close to the speed at which Zhang Hao uses the Wings of Garuda on land. This extreme speed makes Zhang Hao feel free in the ocean. The Buddha is a drop of water, and the five-element magical talisman in his body is spinning rapidly, and the essence of a drop of water emerges on the talisman. \r\nRich water vapor emitted from Zhang's body. This water vapor quietly formed a fusion with the water flow in the ocean, and included all the orcas, and the orca's speed increased a little. improvement. \r\nThe orca spit out a series of bubbles from its pointed mouth to express its gratitude to Zhang Hao. \r\nTwo hours later, we should have reached the end of the trench, and the orca slowly swam upstream with Zhang Hao. \r\nZhang Hao's spiritual mind explored the plain in the ocean ahead, and found that this plain seemed to be different from the materials in the trench. \r\nGoing to this place, Zhang Hao also discovered an extremely strange phenomenon. There were no living creatures at all in this plain. \r\nJust when Zhang Hao was very surprised, the orca beneath him spit out a series of bubbles. \r\nZhang Hao used an extremely ancient language to express his gratitude to the nine orcas, and then flew towards the ocean plain ahead. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 574: South China Sea Ruins The nine orcas spit out a string of bubbles from their mouths, made a purring sound like a baby, and then dived quickly into the trench. \r\nAfter Zhang Hao flew into the air for a while, he landed in the plain ahead. \r\nThis plain is very wide. Zhang Hao's spiritual sense cannot explore the entire plain at all, but his spiritual sense can detect the edge of the ruins two thousand miles away. \r\nIn the trench, there are still marine creatures that Zhang Hao is afraid of, but in this plain, Zhang Hao's spiritual sense did not find a living creature at all. \r\nThere were only strange mud-yellow stones. After my spiritual exploration, not even a single plant was found. \r\nThere was no terrain for Zhang Hao to hide here. He rushed forward quickly. As he got closer to the ruins ahead, Zhang Hao felt inexplicably panicked. \r\nThis kind of panic gave Zhang Hao the urge to retreat, but Zhang Hao quickly suppressed this thought. \r\nWhen he went out this time, Zhang Hao was also prepared. Among the nine orcas just now, Zhang Hao had quietly left a distraction in the body of the orca king. , if he really encounters a very big danger, Zhang Hao can quickly teleport to the orca with the help of the talisman obtained from the ruins of gods and demons. \r\nBecause Zhang Hao had this trump card, he dared to come to this mysterious plain. Most of the creatures in this mysterious plain and ocean were very afraid of it. \r\nThere should be a reason for this, but Zhang Hao didn't know what the reason was at the moment, but he was attracted to the ruins in the plain and the vortex inside. \r\nHalf an hour later, Zhang Hao arrived at the site. \r\nWhat appeared in front of Zhang Hao was an extremely majestic underwater city. \r\nThis huge city seems to be a huge stone covering an area of ??more than 180 miles, and the city walls and various buildings inside are all carved from this huge stone. \r\nZhang Hao suddenly became very curious about this city. He quickly explored the city with his spiritual consciousness. He explored the city in great detail, inch by inch, hoping to find some secrets on the walls of the city. . \r\nAfter several breaths passed, Zhang Hao finally discovered that this ancient underwater city was not made of a huge stone. \r\nThis city is made of huge square stones weighing about 100,000 kilograms. At the junction of each stone, there is a small talisman formation that quietly combines the two stones into an unusually perfect combination. \r\nIf Zhang Hao's extreme spiritual consciousness was not very sharp, he would not be able to spy on the secrets. \r\nThis time Zhang Hao investigated very carefully and found that every talisman formation where the stones were connected was very exquisite. Zhang Hao was very fascinated by these talisman formations. \r\nHe carefully understood the various thoughts of the person who used this talisman formation, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. \r\nBut soon, Zhang Hao's expression became extremely weird. \r\nHe looked at the huge city gate that was thirty feet high in front of him. This huge city gate was gray-white with various criss-crossing stripes. To Zhang Hao, these stripes were really charming. \r\nBecause this color and stripes are unique to the fetish stone, Zhang Hao was very shocked. \r\nThe fetish stone! And it is also an extremely huge fetish stone that is more than thirty feet high. \r\nIn the Demon Valley, I almost lost my life for a few small palm-sized sacred stones. \r\nBut soon, Zhang Hao became very vigilant, because the fetish stone is a necessity for making various small world teleportation gates. Such a large fetish stone cannot be said to be a teleportation gate, even if it is The legendary ancient large-scale teleportation formations can be completely produced. \r\nThis ancient teleportation formation can teleport tens of thousands of people at one time. \r\n Could it be that the city gate created by this huge fetish stone is a teleportation formation. \r\nThinking of this, Zhang Hao's mind moved, and his spiritual mind quietly probed towards the huge city gate in front of him. He found that this huge city gate, which was more than thirty feet high, did not have any miniature talisman formations, nor any kind of magic power. Signs of volatility. \r\nHowever, Zhang Hao did not dare to be careless when faced with this situation. \r\nTook out a low-level magic weapon from his hand, and controlled the magic weapon with his spiritual thoughts to fly towards the ancient city gate. The magic weapon was controlled by Zhang Hao with his spiritual thoughts, and flew into the city gate quickly. \r\nZhang Hao's expression changed slightly when he saw that there was no sign of being teleported over the city. \r\nThe teleportation formations in the Great World of Fengshen can all teleport magic weapons on their own. Regardless of the level of the magic weapon, whether it is a spiritual weapon, a treasure weapon, or a magic weapon, as long as the magic weapon is activated by the cultivator with magic power, If the spiritual power is caused to fluctuate, the teleportation array will be teleported away on its own. \r\nIn the Great World of Fengshen, the only magic weapon that will not be teleported away by the teleportation formation is the Taoist artifact. \r\nOnly when a magic weapon reaches a level close to the Tao can it be called a Tao weapon. A Tao weapon is extraordinary and will naturally not be transported away by the formation itself. \r\nZhang Hao couldn't help but feel suspicious when he saw that this spiritual weapon was still flying over the city without any hindrance. \r\nIf there wasn't a formation inside this city gate, then I wouldn't have made a fortune with such a big fetish stone. \r\nMy mind moved, and the Lilong Flying Sword on my forehead,As a ray of silver light, it quickly pierced the fetish stone on the city gate. \r\nThe surrounding water was separated by the sharp sword light in an exciting moment. \r\nThe flying sword pierced the city gate very quickly, leaving a tiny white mark. Zhang Hao had experienced the hardness of the fetish stone before. \r\nThis time, my flying sword only left a faint white trace on it, and I was not surprised at all. \r\nWith a thought, Shang quietly sent a message to Shang: "Old man, come and see! There is a huge fetish stone here!" \r\nShang quietly sent a message to Shang: "I have been here all along. Observing the structure of this city, when I saw this city, I felt a little familiar, and I also felt that there was something I was looking for in this city!"\r\nWhen Zhang Hao heard Shang's words, his heart suddenly felt different than before. So vigilant, but Zhang Hao knows that Shang's memory is not coherent, so he is still very vigilant in his heart. As long as there is any situation that he cannot control here, he will instantly use the method of combining souls and quietly teleport. leave. \r\nAfter a while, Shang suddenly smiled and said: "This is the Blade of Time and Space, a palace of the Dragon Clan. The white jade Panlong Palace in your hand should originally be part of this palace. The city gate here is high About thirty feet, which is exactly the height of a two-headed earth-armored divine dragon. You have obtained the inheritance in the Tianlong Book, sensed the soul fluctuations in this center, and were attracted to this place. It is really mysterious, but the huge center The black vortex, but I can't remember where it is!"\r\nZhang Hao looked at the city with a playful look. If this place is a palace as Shang said, then this city must be a Taoist artifact. But later, due to some reasons, it degenerated into an exquisite magical weapon. \r\nWhen a Taoist artifact falls into a top-quality magical artifact, it will shrink when you mention it. This is a very simple common sense that everyone in the world of Fengshen understands. \r\nZhang Hao naturally understands this truth. His spiritual mind is exploring the city very closely. He is looking for the location of the White Jade Panlong Palace in the city. \r\nAfter taking a few breaths, Zhang Hao quickly discovered a blank space about three miles in radius. Judging from the appearance of this blank space, this should be the original location of the white jade dragon. \r\nZhang Hao quickly used his spiritual thoughts to explore the surroundings and found that around the city, there were many places similar to the blank spaces of the white jade dragon. It seems that many of them can be called The magic weapon, a medium-grade magic weapon, was quietly taken away by the cultivator. \r\nZhu Tian's Heavenly Dragon Book did not explain anything about this city at all, so Zhang Hao still seemed very cautious. \r\nAt this time, Shang Lingran said: "Boy, let's go to the big whirlpool in the center to see the situation!"\r\n"That's what I mean!"\r\nZhang Hao listened to Shang If so, he said solemnly. \r\nThe figure flew quickly towards the huge city gate in front. In just one thousandth of the blink of an eye, Zhang Hao entered the city. After entering the city. \r\nZhang Hao clearly felt that in this city, the water flow from the outer gate could not invade, and in this space, time passed about thirty times faster than outside. \r\n"Shang! How could time pass so fast here!" \r\nShang sat deep in the Tower of Babel, pretending to be deep and said: "Inside the Gate of Time and Space, time can't be said to pass as fast as it does!" Naturally, it is ten times faster than the outside world, but this is not a bad thing for you. Time passes very fast here, and you can speed up your practice of magical powers. When ten days have passed outside, time inside will pass very quickly. It will be ten years!"\r\n"Ten days is ten years, and one hundred days is equal to one hundred years. If you are trapped in this, your cultivation and magical power will not improve, and you will be trapped in this If you don¡¯t live in this place, in three to five years, you will die of old age in vain." \r\nThinking of this, Zhang Hao felt an inexplicable chill in his heart. This chill made Zhang Hao feel inexplicably lost, and he felt so sorry for a cultivator. It is said that death from old age is the most cruel way of death in the world. \r\nShang felt the concerns in Zhang Hao's heart and said calmly: "Although the lifespan of a cultivator is longer than that of an ordinary cultivator, if his realm does not improve, his lifespan is also very limited, so you If you want to gain a longer lifespan, just practice hard.\r\n"As for dying of old age here, I'm afraid you won't have the chance!" If you are not in the Nirvana realm, you can find the White Jade Panlong Palace under the water. It will definitely not be your luck! "\r\nAs Shang spoke, he touched the beard on his chin.\r\nAfter listening to Shang's words, Zhang Hao said with a solemn expression: "Is it possible that someone deliberately placed this ruins here, waiting for me to come? Discover! "(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 575: Three Ancient Buddhas If the other party really had such a method, he must have been the top existence in this world. Otherwise, it would be impossible for a broken Taoist artifact to be placed in the deep sea without anyone noticing. Shang Fangfo saw Zhang Hao's thoughts and smiled calmly: "In this deep sea, how can anyone easily enter here? If you hadn't practiced the five elements magical power, you could have entered tens of thousands of meters in the ocean. , will definitely be squeezed into pulp by the water pressure!" Zhang Hao smiled calmly and said: "That's it!_" Shang looked at the huge houses in front of him and said solemnly: "If the person who arranged this layout is Emperor Xiaoyao, this matter will definitely not harm you and me. But if the person who arranged this layout is not Emperor Xiaoyao, there will be something inside There will be no danger, I don¡¯t know!¡± Zhang Hao also fell into thinking. This site is located in a plain in the deep sea. If this site has not existed before, but this huge whirlpool has always existed, if the other party for some reason destroys this ruined Taoist vessels are placed around this vortex. He thought for a moment according to his own thinking pattern, but still couldn't figure it out. He had no choice but to walk towards this ruins. As Zhang Hao went deeper and deeper into this ruins, he became more and more curious about this ruins. The dark vortex was no more than a hundred miles away from Zhang Hao. In this ruins, there is an invisible force that blocks the sea water. There is no difference between it and on land. Zhang Hao displayed the Wings of Garuda, and in just one hundredth of the blink of an eye, he arrived at the vortex in the center of the ruins. This huge vortex is like a black mirror, with countless things like the turbulent flow of time and space inside, rushing back and forth rapidly inside, and wisps of fine white electric streaks bursting out rapidly inside, moving towards the surroundings. The rapid spread caused the surface of this black mirror to be instantly covered with long and thin filaments that looked like spider webs. Zhang Hao¡¯s eyes were attracted by this black vortex about ten feet in radius, and Shang¡¯s voice came from the sea of ??consciousness: ¡°Look at these three ancient Buddhas!¡± Hearing Shang¡¯s voice, Zhang Hao focused his attention on the three ancient Buddhas around him that were more than thirty feet tall. The shapes of these three ancient Buddhas were very similar. The left hand is raised in front of the chest, while the right hand is in a mudra shape, and the expression on his face is a kind of compassionate smile. This kind of smile makes Zhang Hao feel happy just by looking at it. Zhang Hao couldn't tell what material these three huge ancient Buddhas were made of, but his spiritual mind was extremely keen to feel that these three ancient Buddhas had a kind of bewitchment that made people worship. This kind of bewitchment The power is very peaceful. If Zhang Hao hadn't practiced the Great Purdue Zen Light, he would never have been able to discover this invisible power of bewitchment. Under these three ancient Buddhas, there is a dark square hole, and inside the hole are steps. Zhang Hao quietly came to an ancient Buddha and stepped toward the entrance of the cave under the ancient Buddha closest to him on the right. But when his feet moved, his keen mind seemed to feel the lips of the ancient Buddha above him move slightly, and softly spit out a mysterious mantra that was written thousands of years ago. ¡ª¡ªThe King of Freedom in the past. When you step into the square entrance under this ancient Buddha, you are instantly surrounded by endless darkness, as if you have entered another world. The body feels as if it is surrounded by a coldness. This feeling is like stepping from the flames into an extremely cold world of black ice. This feeling of extreme disparity caused Zhang Hao's sharp consciousness to go blank for a moment. The narrow passage is all made of black gold stones. Each black gold stone is about five feet long and two feet thick. This thickness is very mysterious and is just the height for a cultivator to step on it. Zhang Hao carefully walked down the stone steps. I don¡¯t know how long I walked. Zhang Hao seemed like a ghost in the darkness. His figure became faster and faster, and finally turned into an illusory afterimage, going down the steps like a gust of wind. The long steps seem to have no end, or - this is a road leading to eternity. Zhang Hao gradually lost track of time. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been walking, and he didn¡¯t know if there was an end to all this. Everything in the sea of ??consciousness became chaotic. ?? Various memories from his past life enveloped him like a tide. He is an orphan, a helpless orphan. In his previous life, God gave him a positive and optimistic attitude. This positive and optimistic attitude??, making him forget his troubles quickly. After he cultivated to the realm of united souls, these memories never appeared. But in this lonely passage that seems to have no end, memories of the past come one after another. Familiar faces emerged from the walls of this dark passage, waving to Zhang Hao. Then came a very familiar voice, as if it had infinite magic power, saying: "Zhang Hao! Come with me, come back with me! Go back to the orphanage, I will take care of you there and won't let you go." If someone bullies you, come here quickly!" Zhang Hao's face became extremely distorted, his eyes were red, looking at the shadow, Ling Ran said: "I will not go back, I belong here, you are just the memory of my previous life, I belong here, I belong This, this is my world" Zhang Hao¡¯s tone was very firm, revealing an unquestionable determination. With Zhang Hao¡¯s voice, the shadows on the wall gradually disappeared. The surrounding darkness seemed to be quietly pushed by an invisible hand and disappeared. But when everything disappeared, Zhang Hao felt that his body was wrapped in a light, and finally the light disappeared. hour. Zhang Hao found that the place he was standing was in front of the ancient Buddha he entered, but the square entrance under this huge ancient Buddha had disappeared. Zhang Hao was startled for a moment, then raised his head and looked at the ancient Buddha on the right. There is not much difference between this ancient Buddha and the first Buddha from the past. However, after Zhang Hao had the last experience, he ducked and fell into the square entrance of this ancient Buddha. But when Zhang Hao landed at this square entrance, he felt that very familiar figures were gathering in front of him from all directions. Li Mubai, Lu Yaotian, Wu Ji, Renhuang Wuchen, Li Jianxin and other practitioners all appeared in this weird space. Zhang Hao has just entered this square entrance and has not noticed the steps in the first entrance. This world is a round world, but Zhang Hao inside it cannot feel how big this world is. As the figures of these cultivators emerged, a fierce murderous intention enveloped Zhang Hao. This murderous intention was very real. Zhang Hao felt as if there was a sharp sword hanging on his neck, and he would be hit hard by these people at any time. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 576: Mysterious Whirlpool "Zhang Hao, you are just a cultivator in the Soul-joining Realm, but you dare to promise that all cultivators in the world will become dragons! You really deserve to die. I will kill you today, so that your body and mind will disappear, and you will live forever. You cannot be reincarnated and fall into the boundless world of darkness!" With the sound of this sound, a dark fingerprint appeared in front of him and struck Zhang Hao quickly. When he saw this fingerprint, Zhang Hao's expression changed slightly and he sneered: "The fingerprint of reincarnation is nothing to fear for me!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The Five Elements Technique in the body quietly started to operate, the body hid itself. The dust-free reincarnation fingerprints quickly struck towards a place of nothingness and disappeared in an instant. Zhang Hao knew that everything here was not real, but the pressure emanating from these shadow bodies was as if it were real, making Zhang Hao feel unbearable. In response to this kind of pressure, if a cultivator's will is not firm enough, he will collapse under the pressure. But Zhang Haoshi will never give in easily in the face of this pressure. Zhang Hao knows this pressure well. As long as his will is strong enough, he can defeat these phantoms and escape from this strange space. go out. Li Mubai, Lu Yaotian, Wu Ji, and other cultivators are all enemies of Zhang Hao. The reason why these shadows appear in this space actually has a lot to do with Zhang Hao himself. If Zhang Hao was not afraid of these cultivators, these people would never appear in the world that Zhang Hao entered. Although Zhang Hao is very afraid of these people, he does not express fear of these practitioners. He looked at the shadows emerging around him indifferently, sitting cross-legged in the void, solemnly turning the miniature world in his sea of ??consciousness, Ling Ran said: "I, Zhang Hao, will definitely use my whole life's energy to Realize your ambition and make all cultivators in the world become dragons!" As Zhang Hao¡¯s words fell, Zhang Hao¡¯s ambitions turned into soaring dragons in the void. Attack towards the phantom of this world. With Zhang Hao¡¯s words, the small world in Zhang Hao¡¯s sea of ??consciousness condensed and took shape. The micro world rushed towards the surrounding phantoms rapidly. With the appearance of this micro world, the surrounding phantoms were bombarded by an invisible force and turned into a cloud of smoke. After Zhang Hao came to this world, the first ambition he made was to make all cultivators in the world become dragons. Because of this ambition, Zhang Hao had the desire to aspire to the top of the world. Although he looks a little cynical, his will is very firm. If a cultivator cannot persist in his ambition and protect it with an extremely simple will, how can he achieve his ambition? Since Zhang Hao made this ambition, he has warned himself almost every day to use his utmost efforts to fulfill this ambition. Today, entering this weird world, the people he was very afraid of turned into phantoms and emerged. Zhang Hao had been secretly wary of these people from beginning to end. When these figures appeared, he felt fear in his heart and even flinched. But Zhang Hao understood that one day, he would have to face these people, so this time Zhang Hao let go of his mind and faced everything with all his concentration. When the miniature world in his sea of ??consciousness condensed and formed, and all the impact of these phantoms disappeared, his mind became very relaxed at this moment. It turned out that this group of people was nothing more than that. When you face the fear in your heart, you will find that it is not what you fear in your heart. With a burst of light and shadow emerging, Zhang Hao appeared in front of the second ancient Buddha. Zhang Hao looked at the last ancient Buddha without any hesitation. His figure flashed and then quietly disappeared into the square entrance below the ancient Buddha. The second ancient Buddha represents the present Buddha, while the third ancient Buddha that Zhang Hao finally entered represents the future Buddha. This last ancient Buddha is different from all other ancient Buddhas. When Zhang Hao entered it, he found that there was almost no difference between this world and the outside world. The mountains, rivers, seas, rivers, and various plants were all full of life in this world. When Zhang Hao entered this strange space, he seemed slightly shocked. His future He looked at everything in this world and seemed a little confused. These three ancient Buddhas represent our past, present and future. "In the first two spaces, I can understand some things,"?The space of the last ancient Buddha looked very mysterious, making Zhang Hao unable to see through the mystery at all. Shang also felt that this space was very different from the other two spaces. His expression changed slightly and he said: "Everything in the future is confusing, so everything here is unreal, and there is nothing strange about it!" Zhang Hao felt enlightened after listening to Shang's words. Although everything in the future is confusing, if he works hard to achieve his goals according to his established ambitions, he doesn't know what the future will be like. While thinking about various plans for the future, he carefully explored the changes in this space. Zhang Hao discovered that as his thinking became active, the world began to change. The forest in the distance soon turned into a tight formation of soldiers. The Seven Sects of Cultivators, the Golden Crow Clan, the Red Dust Sword Sect, as well as various tribes of demons and monsters and spiritual beasts have all appeared in this world. In the blink of an eye, the entire world was reduced to ruins. The seven cultivators, the Golden Crow clan members, and the demon clan spirit beasts were all seriously injured. Looking at the pictures emerging from this world, Zhang Hao was looking forward to the appearance of his Red Dust Sword Sect when he suddenly felt an invisible force pulling him out of this world. I have experienced the past, present and future of the three ancient Buddha micro-worlds. Zhang Hao¡¯s mood improved again. From these three ancient Buddhas, Zhang Hao understood a Buddhist philosophy, which is both relatively common and profound. "you get what you sow!" The passage under these three ancient Buddhas collapsed with a crash as Zhang Hao came out of the third passage. Where the ancient Buddha collapsed, three groups of light suddenly emerged. These three rays of light appeared very fast, and instantly met at the top of Zhang Hao's head. Where these three rays of light met, a light as thick as a bucket shot directly from the void towards the ten-foot-large giant. vortex. Although this vortex looks very strange, it seems to be quietly sealed by a force. The vortex is rotating inside a certain space and has no impact on the outside world. However, when this bucket-thick light in the sky quickly shrouded it from the void, this huge vortex seemed to be activated by some force. I saw a huge teleportation force wrapping Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao was full of resistance to this unknown and strange world. He quickly used the Garuda Wings and wanted to fly out of this vortex. However, this force was too strong, but Zhang Hao used the Garuda Wings. At this time, not only did he not fly out of this space, but he was attracted by this force and flew towards the vortex. At this time, Zhang Hao seemed very calm. At this moment, he couldn't fly out of the vortex. Let's go and see where this vortex is transporting him. A series of intertwined black and white lines quickly enveloped Zhang Hao, as if silver needles were piercing Zhang Hao's skin. Billions of pores all over his body felt waves of numbness. Along with this numbness, Zhang Hao's consciousness fell into a brief blank. But when Zhang Hao¡¯s consciousness recovered, he found that he was already in a Buddhist temple. In this Buddhist temple, Zhang Hao felt like a little ant, humbly crawling under a big tree in the sky, looking extremely small. Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual consciousness was simply unable to detect how big this mysterious Buddhist temple was. He looked at a huge plaque about 300 feet long and more than 70 feet wide in front of the Buddhist temple of gods and demons. He saw written on the plaque were four Chinese characters written in Chinese characters - Relics of Gods and Buddhas. ! When Zhang Hao entered this space, he felt that the speed of time passing here was several times faster than the speed of time passing in the ruins. Shang also felt the existence of this huge Buddhist temple, and was also very shocked and said: "You brat, this is really too much of a coincidence. I really don't know who set up this game and why he wanted to attract you here. " But all this is not important now. Zhang Hao strode into this huge Buddhist temple, and there was a sense of solemnity and solemnity from the Buddhist temple. Zhang Hao acts according to his nature. Every step he takes, he knows where he will land next. In just one tenth of the blink of an eye, Zhang Hao felt that he had entered the Buddhist temple. But in this matter, suddenly??I saw a red gold figure appearing quickly from the darkness. He punched Zhang Hao with a sudden blow. "I don't know whether it was because he was caught off guard, or because the opponent's punch was too fast. Zhang Hao had no way to avoid it. The punch hit hard. Zhang Hao was hit by a punch and felt something like a Buddhist mark quietly invading his body. He quickly activated the Wuwu Holy Body, and all the acupoints in his body were sealed on their own, and a violent force emitted from Zhang Hao's body. The divine thoughts quietly locked onto the Buddha who suddenly appeared. ??Using the Youlong Shenfa, he approached the opponent extremely quickly. ?Elbows, kicks, headbutts. When Zhang Hao's figure approached the Buddha, he didn't even care that the other person was also a body-refining cultivator. He used his body's advantage extremely cruelly and used three rather brutal moves to attack the opponent. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 577: Dharma in the Buddhist Temple In the Buddhist temple, there will naturally be a guardian Buddha, and the one who suddenly attacked Zhang Hao should be the guardian Buddha in the Buddhist temple. The three extremely savage and rough attacks were all resolved by the Buddha with great skill. Moreover, while the opponent resolved Zhang Hao's attacks, he also launched an extremely crazy counterattack against Zhang Hao. This kind of attack is extremely cruel, and every time it is a brutal blow to Zhang Hao's bones. Since practicing Wu Wu body training, Zhang Hao has become very familiar with the 206 bones of the human body. The various techniques used by this mysterious Buddha are very similar to the various close combat techniques in the Wuwu Holy Body. These various close combat techniques are very mysterious, and this Buddha The short blows he performed were extremely exquisite, specifically hitting the 206 bones of the human body. Although Zhang Hao has practiced Wuwu Holy Body, when his flesh and bones are touched by this Buddha, he will feel countless long and fine needles stabbing at him rapidly. If Zhang Hao hadn¡¯t practiced Wuwu Holy Physique, he would never have been the Buddha¡¯s opponent. Both of them used fast and fast tactics. The Buddhist hall is very spacious. Both of them were extremely quick in their moves. Zhang Hao felt from the opponent's moves that the opponent was a true Buddhist. He used the Buddhist grabbing and short strikes to move quietly, slowing down his luck and exerting his energy quickly. incisively and vividly. And the opponent¡¯s moves are very unique, and many attacks are even more difficult to guard against. Fortunately, Zhang Hao had experience fighting against the Great Sage Tuotian, so he seemed calm and calm this time when facing this kind of attack from the Buddha. From the opponent's leg skills, palm skills, and boxing skills, Zhang Hao felt a Buddhist disciple's perfect control over the body. This kind of perfect control over the body can already bring physical attacks to an extreme. The Buddhist body training method emphasizes "quietness, relaxation, evenness, fineness, and constancy." The so-called tranquility means that when practicing the exercises, you must completely concentrate your thoughts and eliminate all distracting thoughts. The master's intention is to keep the "Dan Tian" with no distractions, and achieve a state of pure mind, few desires, and no self. If Buddhist disciples practice meditation well, they can resist the invasion of external evil and are not afraid of the charming methods of most evil cultivators. And looseness, what is important is that the breath in the inner breath should be able to quickly flow to all parts of the body during the duel, so as to achieve a state where the muscles of the whole body are as loose as cotton and as hard as gold and iron. ? Even and thin, when practicing, the breath should be even in thickness and of appropriate length. When exhaling, the breath should be exhausted, and when inhaling, the breath should be full. Avoid long inhalation and short exhalation, or long exhalation and short inhalation. Perseverance is a kind of perseverance that Buddhist disciples practice three times a day in the morning, afternoon and evening. There is a Buddhist saying about boxing: "Practice in the morning to accumulate the essence and energy, practice in the afternoon to accumulate the essence and energy, and late at night, the swirling energy will be sharp, and you can pierce wood with a snap of your fingers like a mat!" Although Zhang Hao doesn¡¯t know much about the various melee fighting techniques of Buddhism, he has also dabbled in them. Although there are very few true Buddhist disciples in the world of Fengshen, since practicing the Great Purdue Zen Light, one can distinguish various techniques and magical powers in Buddhism at a glance. After fighting hundreds of moves with this Buddha, Zhang Hao felt that this Buddha was a true disciple of Buddhism. The opponent's acupuncture points were quietly blocked by an invisible force, and there was no sign of leakage when the essence, energy, and spirit were used. This is an extremely advanced form of body training that reaches the level of Buddhism. The realm is called the Invincible Golden Body. ??????????? If a Buddhist disciple has reached this level of cultivation, when he has sex with a woman, the woman will not absorb his primordial yang, but will use the other party¡¯s true yin for himself. In the Great World of Fengshen, even Old Man Tianhuang and Lu Yaotian¡¯s cheap master have no way of comparing their understanding of Buddhism¡¯s magical powers with that of the Buddha. The more Zhang Hao played, the more excited he became, and the more he played, the more serious he became. I don¡¯t know if this Buddha is a person or a puppet. Zhang Hao¡¯s body is not inferior to a medium-grade magical weapon, but his punches and kicks hit the Buddha¡¯s body. , then one-tenth of it will be quietly removed by an extremely pure Buddhist power. Zhang Hao was also amazed by the physical strength of this Buddha. Because the two of them exchanged thousands of moves, Zhang Hao attacked the Buddha thousands of times, and more than a hundred of them hit the opponent's extremely secret acupoints. But these moves did not cause any harm to the Buddha, which made Zhang Hao feel that the Buddha's whole body was like a diamond, not like a living person at all. The two of them came and went, like tiny flies flying in the air in this huge Buddhist temple.Move and withdraw quickly. A few hours passed in the blink of an eye. The two of them couldn't tell the difference for a while. I saw this Buddha, suddenly facing backward, ejecting away, and falling rapidly from the air. The Buddha raised one hand in front of his chest, smiled in front of his face, and said slowly: "Amitabha! The little monk's name is Fazheng. He is a formal disciple of Buddhism. He unintentionally entered this world with a magic weapon. He has been here for six hundred years. I have never found a way to leave this Buddhist temple. You are the first person to break into this Buddhist temple. I once said to myself that if someone breaks into this place and can fight with me in a thousand moves, I will never be defeated. , I won¡¯t kill him. Today you are here. I don¡¯t care whether you are a bad person or a good person. I want to make you my friend. After all, this place is very huge. Although these six hundred years are not long, it is It¡¯s not short, if you come into this place today, it means that you are destined to be a poor monk, and of course a monk will not kill anyone who is destined to be a monk!¡± As he said that, he looked at Zhang Hao and smiled. Zhang Hao was very surprised after hearing the Buddha's words. So, if he enters this place, will he be trapped here forever like Fa Zheng? Fazheng saw Zhang Hao's expression and smiled calmly: "My little friend, I'll take care of myself now that I'm here. Why do you need to be so frightened and uneasy!" When Zhang Hao saw this Fa Zheng, his expression was very indifferent, his tone was neither urgent nor slow, and he seemed to be extremely patient. It seemed that he was not feeling well being alone in this Buddhist temple for the past six hundred years. His spiritual thoughts probed towards the place where he entered, and found that they were all exploring the void. He gathered his magical power and suddenly bombarded a place. He only heard a huge sound that lasted all day long, but Zhang Hao's full-force attack except Except for some noise, there was no damage to the hall at all. Fazheng smiled slightly and looked at Zhang Hao. He neither persuaded nor spoke, but looked at him very patiently. Zhang Hao's move was very similar to his own. Back then, he followed the powerful man in Buddhism and rode this Buddhist Taoist tool to travel from one big world to another, but he didn't expect that he would Encountered the joint pursuit of the ten demon kings. Forcing this magic weapon to be introduced into this world, because the automatic protection ability of this magic weapon has been opened to the elders in Buddhism, and the elders went out to meet the enemy. There are only more than 180 young novices with low cultivation level left in this magic weapon. Back then, he was just an ordinary young novice, responsible for organizing Buddhist scriptures and various documents for the elders. If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that the elder in the sect hadn¡¯t appeared for a long time and the young novice inside had exhausted his physical energy and died, he would never have become what he is now. At that time, he was horrified and shocked as he watched these young novices gradually grow old and finally turned into a pile of bones. There was an unspeakable fear in his heart. When he entered Buddhism, he secretly took a hexagonal viper gallbladder, so his life span was much longer than that of other novice monks. But at that time, he was just an ordinary novice monk who was familiar with Buddhist scriptures but did not know any Buddhist magical powers or martial arts. Faced with the threat of death, he secretly broke into the elder's room, but was blocked by the restriction outside the elder's door. This made Fazheng very desperate. He thought he would die. Unexpectedly, God's will played a trick on people. He found a Buddhist practice method from a lost little novice monk, although it was just a low-level Buddhist practice. Kung Fu. But for Fa Zheng at that time, it was as precious as giving timely help. He started practicing crazily with this Kung Fu, and it took him a full fifty years to break through the realm of Qi refining and enter the realm of pulse condensation. After entering the realm of pulse condensation, he began to look around for other cultivation techniques. This place is a Taoist tool in Buddhism, and of course there are many cultivation techniques in it. By chance, Fa Zheng entered a side hall and looked at the murals on the wall. When he looked at these murals with all his consciousness, he discovered that the monks on these murals could actually perform various actions. . This surprised him so much that he rushed to see a doctor. He didn¡¯t care what was on the mural. He began to practice according to the content on the murals and practiced with all his heart. Soon Fa Zheng became addicted to this practice, and more than a hundred years passed unknowingly. Over the past hundred years, Fa Zheng has formed a golden elixir, and his physical state has reached a very powerful level. Low-grade spiritual weapons cannot cause any harm to Fa Zheng's body at all. After he has succeeded in cultivation, there is no opponent in this space. This leaves Fa Zheng with nowhere to vent his fighting spirit, so he has to face one place. stone?Crazy hits. Over time, this stone wall was widened by three feet by Fazheng Shengsheng. Over the next few hundred years, Fazheng broke the restrictions in the elder's room and took a large number of elixirs inside, which further improved his physical realm. This improvement in realm made Fa Zheng's heart gradually calm down. With the help of a spirit-gathering formation in the elder's room, he began to practice various Buddhist static skills and various close combat styles. This practice lasted for more than three hundred years, and in the last one hundred years. Fa Zheng began to seriously explore this Buddhist temple. He found that there were many extremely mysterious places in this Buddhist temple. Even in his current state, he did not dare to explore these places. The last hundred years or so were very boring and boring. Like a ghost, he walked through this huge Buddhist temple until Zhang Hao arrived. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 578: Buddhist Space Now, when he saw Zhang Haowen doing useless things like he did before, he felt a little bored. After a while, he said calmly: "You dare to enter this place, you are not used to it, I can understand it, but I hope you won't be too noisy. It has been very quiet here for hundreds of years. If you are too noisy, I won¡¯t get used to it!¡± With that said, he sat down on a stone ground in front of Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao quietly sent a message to Shang: "Shang! Do you know what kind of place this is? Do you have a way to get me out of here?" Shang touched his beard and said with a serious expression: "I can't tell what kind of place this is, but if someone deliberately arranges for you to enter this place, you can definitely get out after entering this place!" After listening to Shang's words, Zhang Hao felt a little calmer, but he was still very worried because time passed faster here than in the outside world. This Dharma Realm was not much different from his own. The other party had stayed here for six years. A hundred years of time, while the time in the outside world should only be a few decades. Suddenly he had a flash of inspiration. Wouldn't it be wonderful if he could practice here for decades, just like how he practiced for hundreds of years in the outside world? Zhang Hao was thinking about it when he suddenly saw Fazheng raising his head and saying, "You have just entered this place. If you are not used to it, I can talk to you!" Zhang Hao laughed dumbly and said: "You monk, if you want to find someone to talk to you, just say it. If you have anything to ask or want to know, I will definitely tell you everything!" Fazheng smiled awkwardly and said, "You are a cheerful person. Where is this magic weapon?" Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "This is the Great World of Conferred Gods. The location of this magic weapon is in a submarine plain tens of thousands of meters deep in the South China Sea. I was trapped by a huge whirlpool in the seabed. Attracted!" When Fazheng heard the whirlpool on the bottom of the sea, his expression changed slightly and he said: "Is it a whirlpool ten feet in size like a mirror, with thin thunder and lightning densely covered in it?" Zhang Hao noticed that Fazheng's expression was a little strange, and solemnly said: "Exactly!" Fazheng touched his bare head and said solemnly: "This magic weapon is absorbing the spiritual weapons of the world and repairing itself. However, with your and my realms, we cannot activate this Taoist weapon at all. This But what to do!¡± Fazheng's words made Zhang Haofang feel a glimmer of hope. After thinking for a moment, he said: "This magic weapon is so huge. Do you know how to put it away?" Fazheng shook his head and said: "This kind of thing is a secret of Buddhism that only the elders are qualified to know. I was just a young novice, how could I know these things!" After hearing Fazheng's words, Zhang Hao suddenly felt sad. He took out an immortal-level teleportation talisman from the Qiankun Bag. This talisman was obtained by Zhang Hao from the ruins of gods and demons. If it were in the Great World of Conferred Gods, this talisman would definitely appear. There are strings of dense light of inspiration, and in this space, even the heavenly talismans are dim and dull. Zhang Hao concentrated on using his spiritual thoughts to communicate with this talisman. He saw a series of star points appearing on top of this talisman, but these light points soon disappeared. The function of this talisman is to teleport, but now Zhang Hao uses his spiritual thoughts to communicate with the miniature talisman array on it, but nothing can detect it. Seeing that Zhang Hao's spiritual thoughts were quite solemn, Shang said calmly: "Always obey fate! Everything is determined, you don't need to worry too much!" Zhang Hao was speechless. Fazheng's expression was still very indifferent, he smiled and said: "What do you have to do, you look so anxious!" Zhang Hao smiled bitterly and said: "I am the headmaster of the Hongchen Sword Sect. There is a group of low-level cultivators in the sect. If I am locked up here for too long, I am afraid that the disciples in the sect will soon give up to the Golden Crow." The clan members were killed, I entered the South China Sea this time just to welcome the two disciples back to the sect!" After hearing what Zhang Hao said, Fazheng was slightly startled and said, "Are these two disciples very important to you?" "I, Zhang Hao, value every disciple of the Hongchen Sword Sect. If anyone is in crisis and I can rescue them, I will naturally not evade this responsibility!" When Fazheng saw Zhang Hao saying this, although his tone was quite calm, he seemed very serious, and he unconsciously felt a sense of respect for Zhang Hao. He slowly opened his closed eyes and said: "There are very few sect leaders like you in this world. If I can get out of this place this time, I am willing to join the Red Dust Sword Sect!" Fa Zheng¡¯s words,Zhang Hao and Shang were startled at the same time. If they can get out from here, it means that this Taoist artifact will become the possession of Fazheng. If Fazheng joins the Hongchen Sword Sect, it will definitely greatly increase the overall power of the Hongchen Sword Sect. improvement. When Fazheng saw Zhang Hao's expression, he looked a little strange, and smiled slightly: "I said that people who enter here will become my friends, it's not just a simple talk!" Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "The Hongchen Sword Sect is just a low-level sect. If you join the Hongchen Sword Sect, you will become the elder of the Hongchen Sword Sect. You have been practicing here for hundreds of years, so it counts. It¡¯s an old antique, so this matter has been settled, what do you think?¡± Fazheng smiled slightly and said, "Everything is at the discretion of the master!" Although Zhang Hao was still a little uncomfortable with Fazheng's sudden change of words, he did not show it. However, Shang's voice came from the sea of ??consciousness: "This little monk is too naive, or he is pretending to be stupid on purpose. I hope I am overthinking it!" Zhang Hao did not respond to this question, but looked towards this huge Buddhist temple. This Buddhist temple was so wide that it was indescribable. He glanced at Fazheng, "You don't want to take me around to visit." Fazheng narrowed his eyes and said, "I've been looking at this Buddhist temple for six hundred years, and I'm tired of it. If you want to visit, feel free to do whatever you want!" After saying that, he sat cross-legged and slowly closed his eyes. Zhang Hao shook his head and quickly probed forward. His consciousness quickly probed the space in front. In just one tenth of the blink of an eye, his consciousness clearly explored the entire Buddhist temple. There are approximately more than 170 rooms in this space. In each room, there are various restrictions, and the restrictions in some of them have already been broken by Fazheng. However, the restrictions in most rooms still retain their original appearance. These restrictions are too simple for Zhang Hao. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 579: Brutal Force Crack Thirty years ago, Zhang Hao would not have been able to do anything about these restrictions, but in recent years he has cracked restrictions in many places, and his understanding of various restrictions has already reached a level where he can crack them. A realm that he didn't even know, coupled with his extreme realm consciousness, had a great advantage in breaking the restrictions. In this mysterious Buddhist temple, there happens to be nothing to do. These restrictions seem to be a bit difficult, which makes Zhang Hao feel itchy. Fazheng said that he could not break many of the restrictions here, so let him break these restrictions one by one and see what secrets are hidden in this Buddhist temple. The restriction that Zhang Hao chose to crack was a study room. There were three miniature talisman formations, two formation disks, and more than a thousand complicated restrictions at the door. These restrictions were all cast using Buddhist techniques, and they were effective against demons and monsters. Practitioners have a very powerful restraint effect. Zhang Hao came to this forbidden area and carefully explored the front with his spiritual thoughts. He found that this forbidden area did not seem to have any reaction to his spiritual thoughts. However, Zhang Hao knew that many entrances to the forbidden areas had entrances. There is a composite formation, which has a deceptive effect on cultivation. If Zhang Hao rashly uses all his energy to activate his spiritual thoughts, this formation will definitely find a way to trap Zhang Hao's spiritual thoughts. It was impossible for Zhang Hao to take back his spiritual thoughts from here. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao's heart moved at will, and his hands quickly pinched the magic formula. I saw a miniature talisman array quietly emerging on Zhang Hao's palm. This talisman array was very similar to Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness. Quietly, he retreated his spiritual consciousness from the restriction, raised his right hand slightly, and saw a white light wrapped around the miniature talisman array, flying into the restriction at extremely fast speed. When this ray of white light fell into the restriction, all the miniature talisman arrays in the restriction suddenly began to move on their own. A ray of extremely destructive light suddenly hit the white light displayed by Zhang Hao from the restriction. The white light and the halo generated from the restriction suddenly collided together. I saw a sudden light, and the white light displayed by Zhang Hao was completely broken by this invisible force and dispersed. Zhang Hao looked at a miniature talisman array in this formation. These micro talisman arrays are the core of this restriction. Only by breaking up all the micro talisman arrays can the entire restriction be broken. The ban has been broken. Zhang Hao's mind was very active, and he was thinking about how to break this restriction as quickly as possible. At this moment, Zhang Hao felt someone coming from behind. He smiled slightly and said, "Don't you tell me, are you tired of seeing everything here? What? Are you interested in the restrictions here?" Fazheng came to Zhang Hao's side, sat down slowly, and said calmly: "I'm very interested! But I have spent more than thirty years unable to break this restriction. Can you Is there any way to crack it!" Zhang Hao quickly moved his hands one by one and said: "You are a disciple of Buddhism. You know very little about this kind of heresy. These are all understandable, but sometimes there are some things that need to be understood in another way. The formation in this restriction is too complicated, and if the spiritual consciousness invades it, it will definitely trigger the backlash of the formation, which will cause great harm to the spiritual consciousness of the cultivator!" So I will definitely use the simplest and most direct method to crack this restriction. As Zhang Hao spoke, a five-color halo appeared in his hand. This five-color halo looked particularly magical. Fa Zheng saw this five-color halo, and his expression changed slightly: "The five elements gathered together, you actually possess five five elements magical powers, and you have also cultivated to an extremely high level, but you used this barbaric method to crack this With restrictions everywhere, aren't you afraid that the things inside will be destroyed?" Zhang Hao smiled slightly, but stopped moving his hands and said: "You and I don't know what's inside, so what if we don't destroy it!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A ball of light was seen, quickly rushed into the restriction from his palm, and the miniature talisman arrays in the array lit up one by one. I saw a complex formation bursting with light, and an extremely powerful force suddenly burst out from the formation. Zhang Hao exclaimed and said: "Run quickly! The self-destruction talisman of this formation is not destroying the inside, but the cultivator who breaks the restriction!" "As he spoke, his body turned into an afterimage and flew away into the air. He did not notice Fazheng's figure on the way, but Fazheng's voice came from beside the formation. There¡¯s no need to run away, this is an opportunity for me to keep practicing, ?Fa Zheng's voice was covered up by a huge explosion sound. Accompanied by a shocking sound. Various colors of brilliance were quickly released from the formation, and a slightly embarrassed figure gradually emerged from the smoke in the formation. Fazheng was still sitting cross-legged, his expression not changing at all. However, flames appeared on his body. These flames burned rapidly on Fa Zheng's body, giving his body the color of a glazed golden Buddha, a dark golden color of gilded ancient Buddha. It is the color that appears when the body of a Buddhist cultivator reaches a certain state. Looking at Fazheng who seemed to be reborn from the ashes, Zhang Hao finally had some understanding of his abnormal body. The flames on Fa Zheng's body gradually disappeared, as if they were quietly absorbed by Fa Zheng's body, and as if the spiritual power in this formation was exhausted, these flames naturally disappeared. Patting the remaining sparks on his body, Fazheng looked at the entrance of the room and said: "Three talisman formations, two formation disks, and more than a thousand complicated restrictions were cracked by you so easily. If If you know this, I can knock this formation to pieces with just one kick!" After Fazheng finished speaking, he flashed and disappeared. After a while, Zhang Hao heard several loud sounds coming from the Buddhist hall. Zhang Hao shook his head and said: "This guy is really stubborn! There are some restrictions, but they can't be broken in such a rough way!" But this guy has rough skin and thick flesh. Even if the backlash is restricted by the formation, although it will make him a little embarrassed, it will not hurt him. Therefore, Zhang Hao did not care about Fazheng, but explored the room with his spiritual mind. The furnishings in the room are very simple, a futon, a stove for lighting incense, and the rest are two rows of bookshelves. There are many Buddhist scriptures on the bookshelves on both sides, including some jade slips. Zhang Hao found that many of the books here had simple small restrictions, but for such extremely simple restrictions, Zhang Hao's ultimate consciousness could easily break the other party's restrictions. It took me a tenth of a blink of an eye to find any valuable books on these two rows of bookshelves. Zhang Hao felt a little disappointed. Just when Zhang Hao was about to walk out of the room, he heard a loud noise coming from a room not far away. . The bookshelf on the right shook violently, and as the bookshelf shook, a dark book fell from the top of the bookshelf. Seeing this dark book, Zhang Hao felt an inexplicable joy. This book exuded a kind of luster, which was very similar to the Dapudu Zen light. He felt the soft luster emanating from it. Zhang Hao raised his hand to take a picture of the booklet. The booklet fell into Zhang Hao's hand. Waves of fine golden halos were emitted from it. These golden halos made the book fall into Zhang Hao's hands. This booklet looks very sacred. With a thought, the pictures in this booklet immediately appeared in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. There are a total of eighteen pictures in the booklet, all eighteen pictures are of monks, and each monk performs a very magical mudra. Next to this booklet, there are four ancient Chinese characters, "Heavenly Dragon and Eight Seals". In the sea of ??consciousness, Zhang Hao was distracted and began to practice the first mark. When Zhang Hao was enlightening and learning the marks of Buddhist magical powers, the loud sound next door never stopped. The number of vibrations was getting faster and faster, and the sound was drowned out one after another. Zhang Hao, who was undergoing enlightenment, stopped and stood up in frustration. Put the pamphlet into the Tower of Babel. ?? Crazy shaking sounds came into my ears from time to time. Zhang Hao followed the sound and saw that in front of the ban in a room, a shadow was like a moth flying towards a ban, and kept hitting the ban. With every hit of the cultivator, it was passed around. A huge, concussive sound. Looking at the somewhat crazy Fazheng, Zhang Hao probed towards the restriction with his spiritual mind and found that the restriction in this place was different from the restriction he had just cracked. Although Zhang Hao did not agree with Fazheng's rough cracking method, after all, The two formations were not the same, but Zhang Hao was still moved by Fa Zheng's spirit. Crazy and persistent, never compromise. He shouted: "You haven't learned any powerful magical powers, let me try it!" As he spoke, a huge bright yellow palm print appeared on his hand.After the palm print appeared, a phantom appeared in the sky above the palm print. This phantom exuded a power that looked down upon the world. When Fazheng saw this phantom, his expression changed slightly, and he was very envious of Zhang Hao's methods. Although his body was very powerful, the great magical powers he had learned were very rare. Looking at the huge palm prints that Zhang Hao made by activating the magic power in his body, Fazheng couldn't help but said: "Such magical powers look good, can you teach me!" Zhang Hao was concentrating on activating the magic power in his body at this moment. This time he activated the Emperor's Heavenly Dividing Skill and condensed this magical power into a powerful palm seal. This was a brand new attempt for Zhang Hao, and it was also a very bold one. Challenge, he didn't know how powerful this palm was. But he was very much looking forward to the power of this palm. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous as a God and Great Sealing of the World Chapter 580: The Eight Seals of the Heavenly Dragon Zhang Hao's movements seemed to be very slow. The magic power in his body converged from the acupuncture points of his body to the emperor's palm seal, and the Five Elements Talisman in his body was also quietly changing at this time. Fazheng looked at a huge palm print one foot high, and directly bombarded the restriction in front. The palm prints were on the way, and the speed slowly increased. The huge strong wind passed from the palm prints, causing Fazheng's originally somewhat torn Taoist robe to be torn like catkins, making it even more dilapidated. Looking at the tattered Taoist robes on his body, which were even more dilapidated, Fazheng suddenly looked a little embarrassed. He was too crazy to break the restriction just now, and he forgot that he didn't even have Taoist robes. Many Taoist robes here are made of very ordinary materials. It has decayed over the past six hundred years, and the Taoist robe on my body is made of a special material, made of cold silk, so it can be preserved for a little longer. However, in this battle, it was given to me by myself. broken. Fazheng was a little depressed, thinking that if he were naked, wouldn't he lose all the face of the Buddhist disciples? At this time, only a loud sound was heard, and then a huge force pushed Fazheng, who was caught off guard, backward dozens of steps. And a figure was quickly blown dozens of meters away by the restrained counter-shock force. Fazheng watched Zhang Hao's figure quickly retreating backwards from in front of his eyes, and the restriction in front was still very perfect at this moment, with no loopholes at all. But at this moment, Zhang Hao looked a little pale, as if he had been bitten by the forbidden power. Fazheng was wearing a tattered Taoist robe, like a beggar. He looked at Zhang Hao with concern and said, "Are you okay?" Zhang Hao spat out a mouthful of blood and said: "I'm not in serious trouble, but the greater the strength here, the greater the backlash you and I will receive, so to break the restriction here, we must break the restriction here. All the complicated restrictions must be cracked one by one!" Fazheng touched his bare head and said, "Then why are you so eager to slap it? I have been imprisoned for six hundred years, and it is not less than this time and a half! Just now was just a day of my usual practice. It's a habit, but the action is a bit too much. Did it bother you? I'm so angry!" Zhang Hao felt his vision go dark. He thought he had to break through this restriction, but he didn't expect that he was just practicing here to pass the boring time. What kind of bullshit persistence is just overthinking. After listening to Fazheng¡¯s words and seeing the innocent expression on his face, Zhang Hao smiled, raised his hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m also practicing, but I¡¯m a little impatient!¡± Fazheng said solemnly: "It's not a problem! But you just came from outside, so you have clothes on you. Look at me like this. If I keep dangling in front of you, will it arouse your evil thoughts?" Zhang Hao was feeling very depressed at the moment. He closed his eyes and adjusted the breath in his body to repair the damage in his body. He took out a piece of clothing from the Qiankun bag and threw it to Fa Zhengdao: "I don't have monk's clothes, so just make do with this one!" Fazheng took the Taoist robe thrown by Zhang Hao, and with a jolt of all his strength, the clothes on his body were shattered to pieces in an instant. He stood naked in front of Zhang Hao and stroked the exquisite Taoist robe in his hand. Although these It's just an external possession, but for the poor monk at this moment, it's a matter of face. "This dress is very good!" With that said, he put on the clothes neatly. By this time, Zhang Hao's internal injuries had healed. He looked at the neatly dressed Fazheng and said, "You are very similar to a friend of mine, but he is paler than you!" When Fazheng heard this, he frowned slightly and said, "How can a man regard white as beauty?" Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "That's not the case. What you want to say is that you and he are both monks, that's all!" After hearing what Zhang Hao said, Fazheng felt a little disappointed and said: "There are so many monks in the world, what's so strange about this!" Seeing that Fazheng seemed to be dismissive of his topic, Zhang Hao smiled lightly and said: "When you meet him in the future, you will know that he is a wonderful person! Fazheng smiled calmly, the clothes are good, but it is a pity that there is no mirror in this place. If there is a mirror, the poor monk can take a good look at his clothes. Fazheng¡¯s words made Zhang Hao slightly startled and said with a smile: ¡°You are a monk, why should you care so much about your appearance!¡± Fazheng half-squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "Poor monk, I was indeed a monk before, but that was because I had no choice."For this reason, in this world now, the poor monk decided to grow his hair and return to secular life, becoming the head of the Red Dust Sword Sect. You won¡¯t forget this so soon, right? " Zhang Hao wished that Fa Zheng would become the head of the Hongchen Sword Sect, so he naturally remembered this matter. When he heard Fa Zheng mention it again, he solemnly said: "How can I forget such a big event? However, although the Hongchen Sword Sect is small, , but very tolerant, even if you don¡¯t return to secular life, I will accept you as a disciple!¡± Fa Zheng said: "You don't need to persuade me about this matter. I have made up my mind. I don't have any special feelings for Buddhists. Although I used to be a disciple of Buddhism, I am just a novice monk with the lowest status in Buddhism." , I secretly learned the magical powers of Buddhism this time, and if I enter the Buddhism again, I will definitely be prohibited by the strict rules of the Buddhism. I entered the Red Dust Sword Sect this time to avoid being held accountable by the Buddhists." When Zhang Hao saw Fa Zheng, he had no reservations about himself at all, and told himself all his thoughts, feeling a little surprised in his heart. He thought for a moment and realized that this Fa Zheng was originally just a low-status novice monk in the Buddhist sect. He had been trapped in this ghost place for hundreds of years. Although he had practiced Buddhist magical powers, he could be regarded as having inherited the Buddhist sect. However, if it weren't for the people in Buddhism who offended the powerful people of the demon clan, he would not have been implicated and trapped here for six hundred years, so this matter is considered to be mutually exclusive. Zhang Hao also understood Fazheng's mood very well at this moment, and said with a slight smile: "Since you have sincerely entered the Red Dust Sword Sect, you must also carefully protect the lower-level disciples of the Red Dust Sword Sect from now on!" Seeing Zhang Hao¡¯s solemn expression, Fazheng quickly said solemnly: ¡°It is of course my duty to protect the disciples in the sect!¡± As he spoke, he cupped his hands and said, "Fa Zheng, I have met the leader!" Zhang Hao raised his right hand and said: "No courtesy!" Say it! The two smiled similarly. At this time, Zhang Hao took out the black booklet from the Tongtian Tower and threw it to Fa Zhengdao: "This is the magical power of Buddhism. It can make up for your shortcomings of only being able to attack at close range!" Fazheng took the book and scanned the contents with his spiritual mind. When he found the four big characters of Tianlong and Eight Seals inside, his expression suddenly changed. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 581: Prajna Shakes the Sky Buddha Seal The Eight Seals of the Heavenly Dragon and the Eight Sounds of the Heavenly Dragon are the supreme Buddhist magical powers in the Buddhist world. Fazheng Suran is just a young monk, but he has heard about these two magical powers for a long time, but he has never seen them. Holding the black booklet in his hand, Fazheng looked a little reserved, as if he was a shy little daughter-in-law who had just walked out of the house. After he pondered for a moment, he said solemnly: "Do you know what kind of magical power this is?" Zhang Hao noticed from the other party's expression that this booklet was definitely not simple, but he had no desire to covet it. He smiled slightly and said: "This magical power is a profound magical power of Buddhism. Although you have returned to secular life, you have experience in practicing Buddhist magical powers. However, after you successfully cultivate this magical power, when you return to the Red Dust Sword Sect, Ruomen If some of the middle school disciples want to learn such magical powers, you have to teach them carefully!" After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Fazheng's expression became more solemn and said: "If the Buddhist magical powers are handed over to the disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect, if you meet someone from the Buddhist sect in the future, it will be a trouble to hold them accountable. What are your plans for this matter?" deal with!" Zhang Hao said calmly at this moment: "This matter has not happened yet. Although it is a good thing to prevent problems before they happen, worrying too much may not be a good thing! If you and I can obtain this magical power, we can work with this There are some opportunities for Buddhist magical powers. If you don't use them, it will be a waste of resources and a waste of natural resources!" Fazheng felt vaguely that something was wrong with Zhang Hao's words, but he also felt that what he said seemed to make sense. But the sectarianism in this world is still very serious. If the practitioners in the Buddhist sect know that the Eight Heavenly Dragon Seals are in the Red Dust Sword Sect, they will definitely send their disciples to retrieve it. He held the pamphlet in his hand and suddenly seemed a little hesitant. He joined the Hongchen Sword Sect. It would be really not good if he brought this pamphlet but brought trouble to the sect. Seeing that Fa Zheng was hesitant, Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "You can practice with peace of mind. I have already seen the content of this magical power and I am also practicing it. If someone from the Buddhist sect comes to trouble you, you should go to him first." I'm right. Fazheng knew that Zhang Hao was trying to comfort himself, but in the current situation, practicing one more magical power would really help to break through the realm, and disciples in Buddhism are naturally very interested in this kind of profound magical power. Want to practice. Although Fazheng has no desire for fame and fortune in his heart, a cultivator naturally hopes to become more powerful. Zhang Hao still seemed a little hesitant when he saw Fazheng. He quickly moved the magic formula with his hands and began to practice this magical power. Fazheng saw Zhang Hao's fingers flying around, turning into illusory afterimages, and then a series of extremely pure Buddhist sects condensed from his fingertips and turned into simple bodies one by one. These simple bodies On Zhang Hao's finger, it was looming and gradually transformed into passages of scripture. When Zhang Hao opened and closed his lips, the sound of Sanskrit singing could be faintly heard. Fa Zheng was a little surprised to see Zhang Hao enter the realm of cultivation so quickly. Although he had already said that he wanted to join the Red Dust Sword Sect, he must be on guard against others! If he had ill intentions towards him, wouldn't he die in an instant while he was practicing? However, it can also be seen that the master has great trust in him. Since he has given him such trust, how can he live up to it? Such kindness of his. While Fazheng was thinking, he also sat down a hundred feet away from Zhang Hao and began to practice the magical power of the Eight Heavenly Dragon Seals. And above Zhang Hao¡¯s forehead, Shang¡¯s expression was solemn and on full alert, holding a huge ax in one hand, and his brows vaguely contained a layer of evil aura. As long as Fazheng makes the slightest move, the two of them will use thunderous methods against Fazheng. Three days passed before I knew it. Shang and Zhiyi still guard Zhang Hao who is cultivating with all his heart. At this moment, Zhang Hao has completely forgotten where he was born and has entered a state of selflessness. The magic power on the ten fingertips gradually gathered, and a Buddhist mark emerged. The Eight Seals of the Heavenly Dragon correspond to the eight marks among the eight divisions of the Tianlong. Among them are the guardian mark, the killing mark and the reincarnation mark. These three marks quietly Combined into the Eight Seals of the Heavenly Dragon, the eight seals and the eight tones are exerted at the same time, with unexpected effects! When Zhang Hao obtained the ancient Buddhist sound killing technique from Yan Yunzi before, he did not know that the sound killing technique was the Tianlong Bayin. Later, when he read this black booklet, he realized that the sound killing technique was originally from Buddhism. The Tianlong Bayin in it. If Zhang Hao successfully cultivates the Eight Heavenly Dragon Seals, and then displays the Eight Heavenly Dragon Seals, it will not only have a huge frightening effect on the soul of cultivation, but it can also affect the Taoist heart of others. This can play a very important role when facing the enemy in battle.Zhang Hao¡¯s hands quickly formed a handprint. The eight classes of devas and dragons in Buddhism are respectively devas, dragons, yakshas, ??gandharvas, asuras, garudas, kinnara, mahoraga and so on. For each of Zhang Hao's handprints, he must visualize the charm of these masses, so that each handprint can have the true power of Buddhist supernatural powers. Fortunately, Zhang Hao's cultivation fruit, the Great Purifying Zen Light, has Buddha nature himself. , so when visualizing these Buddhist masses, it can be done easily and emerge naturally. When imagining these Buddhist crowds, the handprints condensed by Zhang Hao appeared extraordinary and miraculous. Fa Zheng, who was practicing, was awakened by the aura generated by Zhang Hao when he condensed the first mark. ¡°I saw the phantoms of the Eight Tribes of Heavenly Dragons emerging one after another above Zhang Hao¡¯s body. These phantoms had different expressions, but they were all lifelike and very lifelike. When Fazheng saw the shadow of the crowd emerging above Zhang Hao's head, he felt the urge to worship. The first seal Zhang Hao picked up was the powerful sound of killing. Among the eight seals of Tianlong, it was the most powerful, called Prajna Zhentian Buddha Seal. As this Buddha seal condenses and takes shape, the world of heaven, earth, sun, moon, wind, fire, and other heavens in Buddhism appears next to this mudra. Bodhisattvas and Arhats in Buddhism emerged from this mark one after another. An unusually tyrannical aura emerged from this handprint. Fazheng vaguely felt that if Zhang Hao's handprint suppressed him, no matter how strong his body was, he would never be able to escape the opponent's thunderous suppression. His figure quickly retreated into the distance. With Zhang Hao's figure as the center, golden refinings emerged from the ground. These golden lotus flowers were like substance. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????appeared one after another within the range of three feet. Fazheng couldn't express what he was feeling at this moment. He had meditated on the Eight Heavenly Dragon Seals day and night for the past three days, but he always felt like he couldn't start. But Zhang Hao condensed the first hand seal among the Eight Heavenly Dragon Seals in three days, and it was also the most powerful Prajna Heaven-Suppressing Buddha Seal. The golden lotus sprouts from the ground, everyone comes to worship. This is a state that only reincarnated Buddhist monks will have when they practice Buddhist magical powers. How could Zhang Hao, who looks much younger than himself, develop such an abnormal state? This made Fa Zheng quite puzzled. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 15: Famous in the World of Conferred Gods Chapter 582: Heavenly Escort However, this abnormality did not stop. A golden Buddha light emerged from the back of Zhang Hao's head, and circles of golden halo spread out around Zhang Hao's body. The originally gray-white ground, illuminated by this golden Buddha light, will instantly turn into a gilded color, as if it were plated with a layer of red gold. In Zhang Hao's mouth, he slowly chanted: "Become a Buddha, follow your nature, follow your heart, do whatever you want - Prajna Shaking Buddha Seal!" As soon as Zhang Hao finished speaking, a golden fist-sized handprint was seen, suppressing the restriction that Zhang Hao had just bombarded without being bombarded. The golden handprints moved swiftly and silently in the air. There was only a golden and peaceful light on the way, and there was no sound of breaking through the sky. Suddenly, I saw this fingerprint falling on this restriction. The various dangerous talisman arrays in the restriction suddenly started to move on their own, and a dazzling light was released from the place where the restriction and the handprints collided with each other, and the golden light suddenly burst out. This very strong restriction was like a piece of black ice that lasted ten thousand years. A golden fireball suddenly fell from the center, and there was a sizzling sound. Then a cloud of smoke rose violently. In just one hundredth of the blink of an eye, the smoke dissipated, and all the restrictions in this area were broken. Fazheng touched his nose with a strange expression and looked at the restriction in front of him being disintegrated by the golden handprints. Even a Buddha statue in front of this room was directly destroyed by the golden halo and turned into a ball of golden powder. "this¡­¡­" Fazheng opened his mouth in embarrassment, but hesitated to speak. At this time, Zhang Hao slowly opened his eyes, looked up at Fang Zheng and said, "What do you want to say?" Fazheng looked a little weird. He looked at the golden powder all over the floor and said, "Your handprints are so powerful. Not only did they destroy the restrictions here, but they also changed the material of this Buddha statue!" As Fazheng said that, he bent down and picked up a ball of golden powder with his hand. He looked at it carefully, still looking puzzled. Zhang Hao heard the words of Fa Zheng, walked to the half-cut Buddha statue, wiped off the golden powder on it, and suddenly grabbed it with his fingers, and the remaining Buddha statue was immediately broken into pieces. Looking at the Buddha statue in his hand, it was blue-grey, while the broken stone arm of the third Buddha statue was golden. He grabbed the arm with his hand and looked carefully, but when his fingers touched the broken arm, the The arm instantly turned into golden powder and spread in the wind. Zhang Hao said with a confused look: "The structure of this stone statue has indeed been changed, but I can't tell why the structure of this stone statue has changed. It should be related to my Prajna Shaking Buddha Seal!" Fazheng looked at Zhang Hao and murmured softly: "Abnormal! This state of changing the structure of materials is really abnormal! If you fight with people, wouldn't it turn them into gold powder? The power of this handprint It¡¯s really huge!¡± Zhang Hao was thoughtful after listening to Fazheng's words. If this move was so powerful, he would never be able to use it easily in the future. While he was thinking, the magic power in his palm gradually gathered, and he saw a ball of golden powder in his hand quickly turning into a section of blue-gray stone. Fazheng saw the abnormality in Zhang Hao's hand, frowned slightly and said, "Oh! You can control this magical power at will, in seconds!" Zhang Hao then remembered that the two of them were practicing this magical power at the same time, and they had formed a mudra. This Fazheng was an authentic Buddhist disciple, and he must have formed more mudra than he had. Wen Yan said: "How many hand seals have you picked up from the Eight Heavenly Dragon Seals?" Fa Zheng heard Zhang Hao's words and smiled bitterly: "I have read all the contents in this booklet, but forming a hand seal requires an opportunity! You should keep this booklet yourself first. I have memorized the contents. It won¡¯t be of any use if you put it here!¡± As he spoke, he threw the pamphlet over. Zhang Hao put the pamphlet directly into the Tower of Babel without any hesitation. Seeing Fazheng's behavior, Shang touched the beard on his chin and said with a smile: "This little monk is indeed interesting. He is qualified to be an elder of the Red Dust Sword Sect!" Fa Zheng threw the pamphlet to Zhang Hao, looked at the room where Zhang Hao broke the restrictions and said: "Go and see if there is any magical power suitable for me to cultivate. I'm afraid that I can't use this Tianlong Eight Seal in a year and a half." I can¡¯t comprehend it!¡± As he spoke, he flashed his figure and quickly ran into the room. Zhang Hao condensed a handprint and felt a little happy in his heart. When he saw Fazheng entering the room, he naturally followed him in.   This room is an alchemy room, with a small cauldron one foot high and six inches wide. Zhang Hao saw the small tripod and smiled: "Fa Zheng, you know how to make alchemy!" Fazheng touched his bare head and said, "I don't know anything about this, poor monk!" Zhang Hao saw that his expression looked a little depressed. He must have been successful in practicing magical powers just now, which made this guy suffer a blow. "If you don't understand, just learn, what's the difficulty!" As he spoke, he grabbed a few jade slips next to the small cauldron and said: "Here is the prescription for the nine-turn golden elixir in your Buddhist sect. If you can refine this elixir, you will definitely be able to earn a lot of spiritual stones." !¡± Fazheng said sarcastically: "The poor monk is self-aware. If the refining of this elixir fails, I will lose a lot of spiritual stones. I am so poor that I only have one piece of clothing!" However, Fazheng still took the jade slip and used his spiritual mind to explore the contents inside. Xuan Ji threw the jade slip to Zhang Hao again and said: "If this elixir is successfully refined, it is best not to sell it easily, otherwise people from the Buddhist sect will definitely come to your door!" In fact, Zhang Hao also knows that sectarian opinions are very important in this world, and Fa Zheng's concerns are understandable. However, Zhang Hao believes that if these formulas fall into the hands of Hei Laosan and his group of alchemy cultivators, they can definitely repackage the Nine Turns Golden Pill and then gradually flow into the market. "If the disciples in the sect were not allowed to learn and refine this top-notch elixir, wouldn't it be a waste for me to come to this place?" He carefully put all these jade slips into the Qiankun bag and began to search the room again. South China Sea. Sun Xing and Yan Songzi have been waiting for a month, but Zhang Hao still has not appeared. Yansongzi looked at the sea in the distance and said solemnly: "The leader should have entered the South China Sea, but I feel that the leader has entered the very deep part of the South China Sea. When I sent the letter three months ago, the leader The door should have been received, but no response was given! But in the following months, there was no news from the letter talisman I sent, because I couldn¡¯t feel where the leader was even with the letter talisman. !¡± Sun Xing looked at several huge bone-winged birds flying over the sea in the distance, and said solemnly: "Weren't there rumors in the South China Sea decades ago? There is a Buddhist Taoist artifact coming from the void. It fell into the South China Sea. However, in the past few decades, many people from the Seven Cultivation Sects have come, but this Buddhist Taoist artifact has never been found. Do you think our leader has entered the South China Sea this time? We went deep to look for this Buddhist artifact!" Yansongzi nodded slightly and said: "This matter is also possible. The leader has passed the agreed time for too long. We should send letters to the two elders Situ Zhi and Lu Qian! All kinds of things outside the Hongchen Sword Sect, These two elders can make the decision!" After the two discussed it for a while, they sent letters to Situ Zhi and Lu Qian. One day later, the two received replies from Situ Zhi and Lu Qian. Let the two wait for another half month, and the Hongchen Jianmen Jianmen will send cultivators to escort the one hundred keel and thousand feather floating boats back to the Fengshen Dynasty. When Yan Songzi and Sun Xing received the letter, they immediately felt at ease. Half a month later. Yan Songzi and Sun Xing were practicing in the Hongchen Jianmen Cave in the South China Sea. Suddenly, a disciple came to report that a cultivator had come from the South China Sea. He was said to be the Great Sage Tuotian of the Hongchen Jianmen and came to take Sun Xing and Yan Songzi back. After hearing what their disciple said, Sun Xing and Yan Songzi immediately flew out of the cave in fear. The two came to a cliff and looked towards the South China Sea. On the vast sea, on a large keeled sailboat, stood a cultivator with a face like an ape. This cultivator wore the clothes of an elder from the Red Dust Sword Sect. The costume is like a javelin standing on the bow of the ship, and a ball of essence above the head is like a straight wolf smoke, shooting straight into the depths of the sky. Sun Xing and Yan Songzi immediately understood and headed towards the keel sailing ship that was speeding towards the port at the outer gate of the Hongchen Sword Gate. They said loudly: "The Hongchen Sword Gate is stationed in the South China Sea, Sun Xing. The Hongchen Sword Gate is stationed in the South China Sea, the disciple Yan Song." Son, I have met Elder Tuotian!" The cultivator standing on the keel sailboat is none other than the Great Sage Tuotian. This time, he received the entrustment from Zhang Yuefeng to come to the South China Sea to help Sun Xing and Yan Songzi return to Hongchen Jianmen. The Great Sage Tuotian was very excited. After being imprisoned for hundreds of years, he had long wanted to walk around, so he agreed without hesitation. Because Zhang Yuefeng¡¯s cultivation and realm were much higher than his own, he originally came to ask him to take action, but he was afraid of being rejected, but he didn¡¯t expect that the Great Sage Tuotian would agree so readily.?Zhang Yuefeng was very happy. When the Great Sage Tuotian heard what Yan Songzi and Sun Xing said, he immediately said with a smile: "No courtesy, no courtesy! Everyone, come on the boat! Bring all the disciples from the South China Sea with you! Now the Golden Crow tribe invades the Great World of Fengshen , there are wars everywhere, and you will be safe only if you return to your sect!" Yan Songzi and Sun Xing had been waiting for a long time. Seeing that the great sage Tuotian also had a straightforward temper, they felt very happy and quickly ordered all the disciples to board the keel ship anchored at the entrance. In just one stick of incense, more than a hundred keel sailing ships were all arranged in order. More than a hundred keel sailing ships appear very small in the vast South China Sea, but for a caravan, these more than a hundred keel sailing ships are very huge. The great sage Tuotian also had very vicious eyes. He saw that the draft of these keel ships was very deep, and the unique talisman formations of the Red Dust Sword Sect were carved on the top and bottom of these keel ships. If it were not for the fact that the keel ships were loaded with too many This will never happen with the spiritual grass and spiritual valley. The eyes of the Great Sage Tuotian were rotating rapidly, and his spiritual mind was exploring a large keel sailboat. A look of shock soon appeared on his face, but it was quickly covered up quietly. It was then that he realized that welcoming the cultivators back to the sect was not an easy task. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 583: Kurosawa Pattern When Sun Xing and Yan Songzi saw that the fleet was in order, they waved to the cultivators in front and said: "Sail!" One hundred keel sailboats, the talismans on them lit up one by one, and they quickly picked up the formations one by one. Around the keel sailboat, cultivators stood on the water holding talismans. As the keel sailboat cuts through the waves, as long as there is any abnormal situation ahead, these cultivators will immediately drop the talismans in their hands. When these talismans enter the water, they will turn into small thousand-feather pontoons and gather into a defensive array. To protect these keeled galleons. The Great Sage Tuotian looked at the formation of the cultivators below and showed some admiration. Although the realm of these cultivators is only the realm of nirvana, which is still far away from the realm of golden elixir, fortunately These cultivators are well-trained and their formations are very orderly. If the invading enemies are at the same level as them, they will definitely not be able to get the slightest advantage from these people. Just now, the Great Sage Tuotian quietly used his spiritual thoughts to explore the supplies on the more than one hundred keel ships. He made a rough estimate. If the supplies on these more than one hundred ships entered the Fengshen Dynasty, all the prices would increase. times. After all, the Golden Crow tribe invaded the world of Fengshen, causing turmoil everywhere. The low-level sects that cultivated spiritual valleys had already been robbed by cultivators everywhere. Currently, in the market of Fengshen Dynasty, such spiritual valleys and Medicinal materials, and elixirs. According to the intelligence collected by Situ Zhi and Lu Qian, the auction houses in the Fengshen Dynasty have begun to not release the pills in their hands easily to avoid shortage of supplies when the real war begins. So these materials will become fragrant steamed buns, and everyone will covet these things very much. Even if a decent cultivator sees these materials, if the other party has evil intentions, he will probably be angry and malicious. Sun Xing and Yan Songzi fell into deep thought when they saw the Great Sage Tuotian standing on the keel sailboat. The two of them looked at each other, both wanting to step forward and say something. Although the Great Sage Tuotian seemed approachable, they couldn't tell the other's level at all, so they both seemed a little hesitant. Sun Xing quietly glanced at Yan Songzi. Yan Songzi touched the beard on his chin and smiled slightly: "Elder, I am worried about how these materials can reach the Red Dust Sword Gate safely?" The Great Sage Tuotian listened to Yansongzi's words, nodded slightly, and said: "You two have supplied the sect with a lot of supplies over the years, and have never encountered special dangers, but this time is different, because of the invasion of the Golden Crow All supplies are in very short supply, if these things are targeted by someone, we will be in big trouble!" Yan Songzi¡¯s spiritual consciousness quietly explored the surroundings, and quietly transmitted a message to the Great Sage Tuotian: ¡°Elder, please take a step to speak!¡± After speaking, he quietly entered a room in the keel sailboat. Seeing that Yan Songzi and Sun Xing looked very solemn this time, the Great Sage Tuotian quickly used his magical power to carefully explore the surroundings, and saw that there was no one around. After seeing something strange, he followed the two people into the room of the keel sailboat. After entering the room, Yansongzi quietly performed a magic trick and shouted: "Open!" A dazzling light emerged from the room, and then an extremely secret restriction was quietly opened by Yan Songzi. After the restriction was opened, a row of cabinets appeared, with dense square grids on top of the cabinets. Each square grid was about One foot six inches high and nine inches wide; inside each square grid is a Qiankun bag. Yan Songzi smiled and took out a Qiankun bag from the square grid, and used a magic trick to quietly open the restrictions on the Qiankun bag. The Great Sage Tuotian saw Yansong open the Qiankun Bag, and quickly explored the inside with his spiritual thoughts. Discovering that there were piles of strange, palm-sized black stones inside, the Great Sage Tuotian frowned slightly, but when his spiritual consciousness detected the lines on these black stones, his expression suddenly changed and he said: "These are all Kurosawa Fumi!" When Yansongzi saw the look on the face of the Great Sage Tuotian, he couldn't control his excitement and said: "That's exactly what it is!" At this time, the Great Sage Tuotian said with a solemn expression: "Does every one of these hundred keel sailing ships have this kind of black text?" Iwamatsuko lowered her voice and said: "About nineteen ships have this kind of Kurosawa text, totaling more than 16,000 kilograms!" After hearing what Yansongzi said, the Great Sage Tuotian could no longer control his expression and said in a voiceless voice: "More than ten thousand kilograms! There is such a good thing in the South China Sea!" Kurosawa stone, also called black grain stone, is named because of its dark color and lack of luster. Its material is harder and sharper than the fetish stone; it is a must-have for refining middle-grade magic swords.A medium-grade magic sword requires about three taels of Kurosawa pattern to be added to the sword body, which is enough to make this magic sword several times sharper than other magic swords. What is the Kurosawa pattern that weighs more than 10,000 kilograms? concept. At this time, the Great Sage Tuotian saw 30,000 middle-grade magic swords flying in the sky. There are 30,000 middle-grade magical swords, and even the beings who stand at the top of this world would not dare to take advantage of them easily. Sword cultivators are the most aggressive cultivators in this world. If 30,000 sword cultivators attack together, not only will their momentum be unstoppable, but their sharpness will be doubled due to the number of people. the height of. The Great Sage Tuotian, who was thinking about it, suddenly heard the voice of Yan Songzi coming from beside him: "Elder, Elder!" The Great Sage Tuotian quickly came back from his reverie and said: "Is there any cultivator on the ship who knows about this matter?" Yansongzi said gently: "The disciples in the sect know no more than six people. These ores are all palm-sized, as if cut naturally, so they didn't spend too much energy when collecting them!" The Great Sage Tuotian said solemnly: "The remaining four people are all trustworthy people!" Yan Songzi also said with a solemn expression at this moment: "These four people are cultivators appointed by the leader to assist me and Sun Xing in the South China Sea, and it was one of them who discovered this Black Zewen!" The Great Sage Tuotian solemnly said: "That's very good! I will immediately send a letter to the sect and ask Elder Zhang Yuefeng to send cultivators to help us. This matter is of great importance, so we cannot be careless at all!" Sun Xing and Yan Songzi heard the words of the Great Sage Tuotian, and they were both happy and nervous at the same time. What is gratifying is that if these things reach the sect safely, they will definitely bring huge benefits to the sect. What is nervous is that during this journey of tens of thousands of miles, variables will arise at any time. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 584: Yama in White Sun Xing and Yan Songzi saw the Great Sage Tuotian sending out three sword messengers one after another. Both of their expressions became tense. Although the two of them have been in the South China Sea these years, when Zhang Hao left, he had already led the cultivators to tidy up the island owners of the thirty islands, and the two of them became the leaders of this place. overlord. Although Situ Zhi and Lu Qian said that the world outside was very chaotic when they sent the messenger talisman to them, they have been in the South China Sea and have never really felt this chaotic situation. Now they see the Great Sage Tuotian. They were all so solemn and felt a little uneasy in their hearts. When the Great Sage Tuotian sent out three talismans, he quietly sent a message to Sun Xing and Yansongzi: "You two drive along the channel, and I will go ahead to investigate the situation!" As he spoke, his body turned into a shadow and disappeared into the void. When Sun Xing and Yan Songzi saw the Great Sage Tuotian disappearing, they immediately ordered the practitioners to move forward at full speed. The cultivators opened the restrictions on the keel sailboat one after another. Huge talisman formation wheels appeared under the sailboat, and their speed increased rapidly in the blink of an eye. The Great Sage Tuotian is quietly hidden in the void, and his spiritual thoughts cover a thirty-mile radius. At this moment, the stick hanging on his waist was activated by his magic power, holding his body in the void. The huge wind pulled the Taoist robe of the Great Sage Tuotian, but at this moment the Great Sage Tuotian did not cross Qingming. Instead, Ruiyi looked down and around carefully with a vigilant expression. When he was on the boat just now, he felt a few spiritual thoughts approaching him. However, Sun Xing and Yan Songzi were present at the time. Sun Xing was in the late stage of Jindan, while Yan Songzi was in the early stage of distraction. What the other party detected was spiritual thoughts, not spiritual consciousness. The realm of the two people did not help the Great Sage Tuotian in the slightest, so the Great Sage Tuotian did not inform the two of them about the situation, but quietly hid in the void and spent patience with the other party. There are many cultivators on these more than one hundred keel sailboats, and their realms are very low. The Great Sage Tuotian dare not leave here rashly. If he falls into the opponent's plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain, the consequences will be very serious. Sun Xing and Yan Songzi stood in the void, looking at the blue sea in front of them, the tension in their hearts gradually turned into relaxation. ¡°Perhaps I am too worried. These more than a hundred keel sailing ships have left the South China Sea for seven days. They encountered a small group of bandits on the way, but these bandits just wanted to intercept a keel sailing ship behind them. However, the keelboat at the rear happened to be a keelboat with a black swamp pattern. When this group of repairmen came up to snatch supplies, they were all killed by the cultivators on the spot in just a tenth of the blink of an eye. . This is also a warning from Sun Xing and Yan Songzi to those cultivators who are watching quietly in secret. In the next few days, more than a hundred keel sailing ships sailed south smoothly without encountering any harassment on the way. And the Great Sage Tuotian has never appeared, but he occasionally sends messages to Sun Xing and Yan Songzi to ask them to strengthen their defenses and not be careless. Half a month later, the two entered the depths of the South China Sea. Yan Songzi looked at the sea in the distance and said: "Looking at the waves thousands of miles away, they appear much calmer than elsewhere. It seems that they have entered the top of the plains of the South China Sea! This place is far away from the one that appeared six years ago. The huge whirlpool is not enough for a day to travel!" Sun Xing listened to Yansongzi¡¯s Eyes and said solemnly: ¡°Should we deviate slightly from the channel and avoid this place?¡± After listening to Sun Xing's words, Yan Songzi thought for a moment and said: "This whirlpool is mysterious and unpredictable. If our luck is really so bad, we can't avoid it even if we try to avoid it. Let everything take its course! After all, this is In the past six years, there has not been any abnormality on the water surface of the South China Sea Plain!" Sun Xing also felt that what Yansongzi said was reasonable, so he did not object. Unconsciously, more than a hundred keel sailing ships gradually entered the depths of the South China Sea plain waters. The more than a hundred keel sailing ships that were moving at full speed looked very small on such a vast and boundless sea. Sun Xing and Yan Songzi were standing on a keel sailboat in the front. Suddenly they heard the voice of the Great Sage Tuotian: "Let all the keel sailboats stop and form a circular formation. The cultivators on the boat sent out Qianyu floating boats to prevent them from destroying the boat!" After the Great Sage Tuotian quietly transmitted the message to the cultivators, he looked at the more than a hundred keel sailboats below in the void and adjusted their formation. I saw more than a hundred large keel sailing ships, like pieces of drifting water.Like blades floating on the water, it was as if an invisible hand was quietly moving these blades. Just now, they were large keel sailboats connected end to end. In an instant, they were like a blooming lotus, gathering together quickly. The whole process did not stagnate at all, and it quickly shocked the great sage Tuotian. More than a hundred keel sailing ships quickly gathered into a ring. Looking down from a high place, these more than a hundred keel sailing ships looked like a blooming lotus. The surrounding six or seventy-eight small Qianyu pontoons, two meters long and six feet wide, are like stamens in a lotus. However, these stamens quietly gather around the more than a hundred keeled sailboats, quietly forming a protective shield. effect. Sun Xing and Yan Songzi saw that all the cultivators had gathered and stood on the ship surrounded by many keel sailboats in the center, looking into the distance. I saw a tiny white dot jumping on the blue sea. As the white dot jumped faster and faster, the white dot gradually became larger, and finally it gradually transformed into a cultivator. body shape. Yan Songzi and Sun Xing watched with vigilance as this figure became clear in the sight of the cultivators. At this time, Yan Songzi quietly said to the cultivator ten miles away: "Yan Songzi from Hongchen Jianmen has seen fellow Taoist! I wonder where fellow Taoist is going?" This cultivator didn¡¯t even see him using magic techniques and magical powers. He just walked on the ups and downs of the waves and ran towards the other cultivators quickly when he heard Yan Songzi¡¯s voice. The cultivator sneered and said: "What is the Red Dust Sword Sect? I have never heard of it. If you know this, you will leave all the supplies and a hundred keel sailing ships, and immediately jump from the keel sailing ship." Going into the sea, you only have three breaths of time to think about it. After these three breaths of time, I will kill all the cultivators on these more than one hundred keel sailboats without leaving a single one behind!" After finishing speaking, the cultivator put his hands behind his back and turned his back to the other cultivators. Sun Xing raised his eyes and looked at the cultivator's back, and saw a hideous demon statue embroidered on the back of the cultivator's snow-white robe. The demon statue's eyes were red, as if weeping blood. Suddenly, Sun Xing remembered something and quietly sent a message to Yansongzi: "Could it be that this cultivator in white is Yama in white!" When Yansongzi heard the words "Yam Luo in White Clothes", his face changed drastically. He glanced at the cultivators around him and struggled in his heart. At this time, I only heard Holy King Tuotian saying quietly: "Tell him that the head of the Hongchen Sword Sect is the Hongchen Emperor, and I hope he can let the cultivators go!" After listening to the words of the Great Sage Tuotian, Yan Songzi thought that it was terrible. Even the elders were afraid of Yama in white. How miserable these people were. However, Yan Songzi did not dare to disobey the instructions of Holy King Tuotian. He cupped his hands and said: "Senior has always lived deep in the South China Sea. Naturally, he has never heard of the Hongchen Sword Sect, but has he ever heard of the Hongchen Emperor?" At this time, I saw Yama in white clothes, sneered, turned around and said: "Even if the Human Emperor Wuchen comes here now, he can't save your lives, you will all die!" I saw his long sleeves flying, and the silver light all over the sky shot towards Yan Songzi and Sun Xing on the keel sailboat. Just when the silver light appeared all over the sky, the cultivators felt that the sky suddenly became dark. When the sky returned to normal, Sun Xing and Yan Songzi were still standing on the bow of the boat, looking at Yama in white with gentle expressions. However, Yama in white clothes found that beside the two of them, there was an odd cultivator with a lean figure and shining eyes. Yama in white clothes did not know the Holy King Tuotian, but he could recognize that the Great Sage Tuotian was not a human cultivator. He sneered and said: "No wonder you are so presumptuous, it turns out you have something to rely on!" As he spoke, he looked at the Holy King Tuotian with a serious look and said, "Who are you? Why are you among a group of low-level cultivators?" After hearing the words of Yama in white, the Holy King Tuotian couldn't help but feel secretly amused, and said sarcastically: "My love is wherever it is. Is it that I have to report it to you? Do you really think of yourself as Yama?" !¡± The tone of Holy King Tuotian's last words already sounded a bit solemn. Yama in white clothes heard the Holy King Tuotian say his nickname, but he didn't feel the slightest fear, and felt a little surprised in his heart. In fact, Holy King Tuotian didn't know about Yama in White at all. He had been imprisoned by the King of the Sea for three hundred years. He had never heard of these rising stars. Just now, he heard Sun Xing quietly inform him about Yama in White. However, even if this person really dominates the South China Sea, how can the Holy King Tuotian be afraid of him? "If it were the Holy King Tuotian three hundred years ago, he would have rushed forward when he heard Sun Xing recount the misdeeds of Yama in White.?It killed him. However, these years of self-cultivation have made Holy King Tuotian's desire to kill a lot less intense. However, when this person looks at the cultivators, he looks like he is looking at a group of pigs and dogs, which makes Holy King Tuotian feel angry. The flames grew stronger. As a demon cultivator, although he has successfully transformed into a demon, in the eyes of many cultivators, the status of demon cultivators is still inferior to that of human cultivators. What Saint King Tuotian hates most in his life is this look. The reason why he was able to accept Neptune's conditions and follow Zhang Hao was not because Neptune's strength forced him to surrender, but because he felt Zhang Hao's sincere admiration and respect from Zhang Hao. This young man truly regarded him as a friend. This point is very important to the Holy King Tuotian. Monster cultivators are different from human cultivators. Monster cultivators value this point more than human cultivators. He held the stick in his hand with both hands, and the anger gradually emerged on his face. Yama in white clothes saw the anger on the face of Holy King Tuotian, and he was very angry in his heart. His inquiry just now was actually to find out where the other party came from. Unexpectedly, the other party did not accept this trick at all, which made him feel embarrassed. situation. He sneered and said: "Whether I am Yama or not, you will know after the fight!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 585: The Ten Evils of Cultivation Seeing that this guy was so brazen and unashamed, the Great Sage Tuotian gave a cold shout and rushed down from the keeled sailboat. When Yama in white saw that the Great Sage Tuotian was coming very quickly, his expression suddenly changed slightly, and his figure quickly retreated backwards in the air. Sun Xing and Yan Songzi were very surprised when they saw Yama in white lightly click on the water, and the whole person was ejected more than thirty feet back. It seems that the other party has not yet used any magical powers, and his figure is so light. It seems that the other party is also a body refiner. When the Great Sage Tuotian saw that the other party was retreating to avoid his attack, he immediately became calm. As long as he brought the other party into the sea so that he could not kill the cultivators on the boat, everything would be fine. Easy to handle. The gold and iron stick in his hand turned into a round stick seven feet long and seven inches in diameter in the air. With a sneer, he raised the stick in his hand and slashed at Yama in white clothes. When the fierce wind was more than thirty feet away from Yama in white, Yama in white felt a sharp aura of gold and iron, impacting towards him rapidly. He reached towards his waist with his right hand, and a seven-foot giant sword appeared in his hand. The giant sword reached the sky and was blue, with dark red blood lines appearing on the sword. Swords and sticks clashed in the void, and sparks shot out. The power of Tuotian Holy King's attack is like a madman once unleashed, and he will never retreat easily. Like the undulating waves, it is endless and surges towards Yama in white. Every move is very coherent, the killing is decisive, and every move is extremely deadly. Yama in white clothes could still resist at first, but after more than thirty moves, he could only fall into a passive situation of being beaten. Sun Xing and Yan Songzi saw the two people fighting together above the sea. The shadows of sticks in the sky heavily surrounded Yama in white, and the two of them rose and fell in the undulating waves. During the fight, the surrounding waves were sent flying dozens of feet high. Every time Yama in White had no choice but to engage in a head-on confrontation with Holy King Tuotian, a huge physical force from Holy King Tuotian would impact the blood in his whole body. This impact made Yama in White's whole body become very angry. ups and downs. The power of this bloodline is in his body, running rampant unscrupulously, which makes Yama in white feel miserable in his heart. Every time the giant sword in his hand confronts Yama in white, there is a feeling that he can't control it, which makes Yama in white very angry. However, the attack power of Holy King Tuotian is too crazy, and Yama in white has no chance at all. Get out of the opponent's offensive. Holy King Tuotian unleashed all kinds of fierce attacks with all his strength. The purpose was to test whether this person was alone or if there were companions who would help him secretly. He wanted to force Yama in white to die. Among them, let the person hiding in the dark appear. The gold and iron round stick in his hand suddenly swung up in the air, and the violent gold and iron sharply stabbed directly towards the Tianmen above the head of Yama in white. Faced with such a fatal blow, Yama in White naturally did not dare to be careless at all. The giant sword in his hand quickly made a move, stabbing the sky with one sword, and the blade of the sword directly stabbed Yama in White at the tip of his stick. The violent mana gathered on the sword's edge, causing the sword to buzz slightly. When the Holy King Tuotian saw Yama in white using the edge of his sword to pierce his gold and iron round stick, a sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. The magic power of both hands gathered together, and the round stick in the hand started to rotate rapidly. A golden light appeared on the stick and rushed towards the front end of the stick. As soon as the sword edge touched the stick, the golden light rushed towards the sword edge. Only a loud clang was heard. The giant sword in the hand of Yama in white was instantly shaken by an extremely powerful force and flew up. The magic sword in his hand was directly knocked away. Yama in white suddenly became anxious, and his eyes looked at the golden iron circle of the Holy King. The stick zoomed in quickly. Faced with this critical moment, Yama in White quietly used a secret technique, and a bright red blood streak appeared in his body. After the blood streak emerged, Yama in White's body became extremely flexible, It was as if he was possessed by an extremely divine and demonic force. With a shot of the air in his right hand, he grabbed the fallen flying sword into his hand. A bright red blood light flashed on the long sword and stabbed towards Tuotian Holy King Ji. The Holy King Tuotian saw the strange behavior of Yama in white, and his expression was unusually indifferent. This method of exchanging flesh and blood for attacks has a great loss of life span, but it can allow the cultivator to burst out very powerful attacks in a short period of time. force. But thisThese attack powers are simply not enough to pose a threat to the Great Sage Tuotian. On the gold and iron round stick in his hand, golden haloes emerged from his palms, rushing forward quickly. Along with these golden halos rushing forward, the blood light displayed by Yama in white , all were instantly dissolved by the golden halo of Holy King Tuotian. ??A golden halo penetrated directly through the sword body of Yama in white, and quickly impacted towards Yama in white's body. The golden light penetrated the body of Yama in white, and a line of blood spread out and turned into a rain of blood all over the sky. The rich smell of blood filled the sky and passed from the body of Yama in white. Sun Xing and Yan Songzi looked at the white-clad Yama's body on the sea. Suddenly, it split into two pieces, and then they smelled a strong smell of blood in their noses. Both of them looked very shocked. The crazy fighting power that Yama in white just broke out. They thought that Yama in white might cause a very fatal danger to Holy King Tuotian, but they didn't expect that they would die in such a situation. This Yama in white clothes used the method of blood sacrifice, using the blood and longevity of his body in exchange for strength. Not only did he fail to turn defeat into victory, he was actually cut into two pieces by the mysterious golden light of the Holy King Tuotian. Just when Sun Xing and Yan Songzi thought the situation was settled, in the void, a monk in red suddenly waved his palm and slapped the back of Holy King Tuotian. But the body of Yama in white clothes was above the sea, and suddenly connected together quickly. Where it was cut by the golden light, the strong smell of blood billowed out, and the wounds were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Feeling the long-awaited attack from behind, Holy King Tuotian looked very calm on his face and shouted: "I've been waiting for you for a long time!" As he spoke, he suddenly turned around in a strange posture and punched the palm of the monk who suddenly appeared. Seeing the drastic change in the situation, Sun Xing and Yan Songzi became very worried about the safety of the Great Sage Tuotian. Yansongzi looked at the sudden appearance of the great monk, and lost his voice: "This this monk could be Monk Chen, one of the ten evil people in the world of cultivation!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! ) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 586: The Hairless Birdman A punch versus a kick. Logically speaking, Holy King Tuotian should suffer a loss. But to everyone's surprise, Monk Chen's body turned three somersaults on the sea surface one after another before falling into the water almost again and again. , but Holy King Tuotian's body was like a rock, still motionless. Looking at Monk Chen's embarrassed appearance, not only did the charged attack not gain any advantage, but he suffered a small loss. Sun Xing and Yan Songzi breathed a sigh of relief at this moment. At this time, Holy King Tuotian looked at the monk carefully, and saw that the monk was wearing a very bright red short coat, with his waist and back completely exposed, looking very coquettish. The monk fell into the sea water, stepped lightly on the water with his feet, and his figure floated on the water. He touched his bare head, widened his eyes, looked at Holy King Tuotian and said: "Sa family, surnamed Chen, who are you?" When the Holy King Tuotian saw him mention his surname Chen, he looked quite proud, as if all the cultivators in the world would recognize him as long as he mentioned this surname. "Don't you think that after hearing what the monk said, the Holy King Tuotian smiled slightly and said, "Your name is Monk Chen?" When Monk Chen heard the words of Holy King Tuotian, he said with some pride: "Since you know me, you still kick me with your feet. Aren't you afraid of death?" After hearing what Monk Chen said, Tuotian said calmly: "It's not that I know you, but because you said your surname is Chen and you are a monk, and you didn't tell me your name, I guess you should It¡¯s better to call him Monk Chen!¡± After listening to the words of the Great Sage Tuotian, Monk Chen¡¯s face looked a little strange and said: ¡°So, you really don¡¯t know Sajia!¡± The Great Sage Tuotian said indifferently: "Not only do I not know you, I don't know him either!" As the Great Sage Tuotian spoke, he glanced at Yama in white with the corner of his eye, who had almost recovered from his injuries. . When Yama in white clothes saw the Great Sage Tuotian looking towards him, his expression looked a little gloomy. Just now, the Great Sage Tuotian cut his body into two pieces for no apparent reason, and he still has lingering fears. But by this time, his injuries had almost recovered, and with Monk Chen here, his fear of the Great Sage Tuotian had faded a lot because of Monk Chen. Monk Chen looked at Yama in white and said, "You said it was not easy for us to go out. Wouldn't it be too embarrassing to go back empty-handed like this!" Yama Fangfo in white was very obedient to Monk Chen¡¯s words. He nodded and said, ¡°You can do whatever you want. I, Yama in white, will naturally accompany you!¡± Monk Chen touched his head and said: "Let's not fight. You give us ten keel sailboats. Today's matter is over. From now on, we will be friends when we meet. This way, we don't have to hurt each other. Can you agree?" After hearing what Monk Zhen said, the Great Sage Tuotian folded his hands on his chest, looked very indifferent, and said slowly: "There are three of you, and now there is still one person who has not shown up, which shows that the three of you are planning a conspiracy. All the supplies on these more than one hundred and seventy keel sailing ships. If you don¡¯t kill these low-level cultivators, it¡¯s not because you are merciful, but because you hope to kill me and let these low-level cultivators help you control the keel sailing ships! I said Right?" The Great Sage Tuotian spoke extremely slowly, and his tone was quite calm, without any hint of sullenness in it. However, after hearing the words of Holy King Tuotian, the expressions of Yama Luo in white and Monk Chen changed drastically, and they looked at each other. Yama Luo in white dodges and lands next to Monk Chen. Judging from his appearance, he is afraid that the Holy King of Heaven will attack him and take his life. Monk Chen stood in front of Yama in white clothes, looked at Tuotian Holy King and said: "Since you know us and know that there are three of us, you must know our rules. If you really want to take action, we three brothers will definitely accompany you to the end! " "Is it?" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Holy? King, His body shape like a circling top, shot rapidly into the void. A thousandth of the blink of an eye later, only a shrill scream was heard coming from the void. Sun Xing and Yan Songzi heard such a miserable scream coming from the void, but they could not connect the strange voice with the appearance of the Monkey King Tuotian, but their expressions became very solemn. stand up. " Nowadays, the opponent seems to be bound to win these more than a hundred keel sails. There is only one person in Tuotian, and it seems a little impossible to fight against three cultivators in the realm of souls with his own strength. But both of them hoped that the Great Sage Tuotian would show his power and kill these three people on the spot in an instant. So when the two heard the screams in the void, the expressions on their faces were filled with joy and worry at the same time.   However, the two of them found that the expressions on the faces of Yama in White and Monk Chen were very ugly at this moment. Sun Xing and Yan Songzi followed the gazes of Monk Chen and Yama in White, and saw pieces of three-foot-long feathers in the void. Falling down quickly in the void. Then I saw Tuotian Holy King falling rapidly from the void, and in the hands of Tuotian Holy King, he was holding a very thin and strange little man. The hands and feet of this little man were held by Tuotian Holy King in a strange way. Their postures were tied together, with their head clamped between their own feet, and tightly attached to their private parts! When Sun Xing and Yan Songzi saw the strange little man in the hands of the Great Sage Tuotian, they tried their best to hold back the laughter in their hearts. On the other hand, the faces of Yan Luo and Monk Chen in white clothes were extremely embarrassed. They looked at the little man in the hands of Holy King Tuotian, and their expressions looked a little concerned. What kind of person is the Great Sage Tuotian? Naturally, the expressions on the two of them cannot escape his extremely vicious eyes. He sneered and said: "I don't care who this person is of yours, he is in my hands now. If you two want him to survive, just take this pill!" As he spoke, Tuotian Holy King flicked his finger, and saw two groups of dark pills shot towards the two of them at high speed. The two of them took the pills and showed hesitation. But just when the two were hesitating, they saw these two pills suddenly turning into a ball of dark black smoke in their hands. The black smoke rose and danced, and quickly penetrated into the acupuncture points of their bodies. . Yama Luo in white and Monk Chen both shouted: "You are despicable!" The Holy King Tuotian said calmly: "These are just trivial matters. If I really used tricks, you three would have been killed by me long ago!" As he spoke, he took out another pill from his hand and threw it into the mouth of the strange little man in his hand. ¡°Then I saw the Great Sage Tuotian, with his two fingers together, he quickly clicked on the little man dozens of times, and saw a bright white light quickly flowing around the little man¡¯s body. The boy in the hands of the Great Sage Tuotian regained his freedom and turned into a phantom, flying towards Monk Chen and Yama in white. But the Great Sage Tuotian turned around and landed on the keel ship, his expression unusually indifferent. Seeing that the Great Sage Tuotian let him go, this little man turned around and returned to the keel ship. He glanced at Monk Chen and Yama in white and said: "Quick! Quick! Quick! Let's get out of here quickly. This guy is really bad." It¡¯s so annoying! I¡¯ve always been known to hide myself in the South China Sea, but I didn¡¯t expect that I would capsize in the gutter!¡± After hearing what this villain said, Yan Luo in white and Monk Chen both said in unison: "Brother! We can't leave!" The villain just woke up from a dream and said: "This man seems to have swallowed some pill for me, I don't know what it is!" As he spoke, he used his spiritual mind to explore his abdomen and found that there was no abnormality in his abdomen. However, soon, he discovered a black smoke cloud in his sea of ??consciousness. A black cloud of smoke billows in the sea of ??consciousness, gathering together and never dispersing. No matter how the three of them used their magic power, they could not dispel the black smoke in the sea of ??consciousness. Just when the three of them were trying their best to use the magic power in their bodies to disperse the smoke and clouds in the sea of ??consciousness, they heard the voice of Yan Songzi from the keel sailboat: "Three people! The elder asked me to come and invite you on board. , and let me tell the three of you, if the three of you continue to use your magic to dispel the black smoke in your body, the black smoke will only gradually spread, and finally the black smoke will fill the entire sea of ??consciousness, causing all of your consciousness to disappear and become idiot!" At this moment, Yan Songzi had an extraordinary admiration for the Great Sage Tuotian. Although he did not understand what kind of poison was used by the Great Sage Tuotian, he guessed that this poison must be very powerful, so that the white-clothed Yama and Chen The monks were all very frightened. As for the last villain, Iwamatsuko simply ignored him. He was just a flat-haired humanoid beast. When the three of them heard Yan Songzi¡¯s message, their expressions changed drastically. The three of them were all cruel and ruthless people. If they were poisoned, cutting off their hands and feet would remove the poison. The three of them would probably not even blink. But faced with this weird poison that the three of them had never seen or heard of, the three of them looked at each other and were at a loss to do anything. The three of them stood on the water and glanced at Yan Songzi. Their eyes were full of disdain. Monk Chen snorted coldly, then flew up from the sea and landed on the keel ship. He landed on the big keel ship and deliberately exerted some physical brute force, making the twelve-foot-long ship shake. The cultivators on the ship were so frightened by this force that they dared to get angry but did not dare. Word. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Seeing that these three people were so dishonest when they boarded the keeled sailboat, the Holy King gently stepped on the boat with his right foot, and saw that the swaying boat suddenly stabilized. This time the difference between superior and inferior was established. Monk Chen¡¯s face turned red, and he shouted angrily at Holy King Tuotian: ¡°Are you capable of these despicable methods?¡± The Holy King Tuotian took out a jar of Baihuaquan from the Qiankun Bag, took a big sip, and said leisurely: "I know so many underhanded methods, even I don't remember how many there are! But I I feel that these methods are not called despicable, but should be called strategies!" After Tuotian Holy King finished speaking, he seemed to have remembered something and said: "Although the three of you have good cultivation, you are too vulgar. If you enter the Hongchen Academy for ten years, your temperament will definitely change. You will never As stupid as today! You will join me now at the Red Dust Sword Sect, and then go to the Red Dust Academy to study for ten years. Are you willing?" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 587: Huge Whirlpool At this moment, the hearts of the three of them were like hundreds of millions of ants crawling slowly across. They felt very uncomfortable, but they did not dare to refuse the Great Sage Tuotian. In the South China Sea, the sky is vast and the land is vast, and the three of them are not free. If they enter some bullshit Red Dust Sword Gate, wouldn't it be as uncomfortable as sitting in a prison cell. "It's easy to say that if you want three people to kill someone, but if you want three people to study and write essays, they will definitely end up worse than dead." However, the three of them were forced to feed a strange elixir to Tuotian Holy King. How could they disobey Tuotian Holy King at this time? Seeing that none of these three people had lost their dignity and come to plead with him, Tuotian Holy King sneered and said, "Do you know what the poison in your consciousness sea is called?" Yama in white, Monk Chen, and the stripped-off birdman all shook their heads like rattles. Holy King Tuotian smiled gloomily and said: "The poison in your sea of ??consciousness is called the Sealing Knowledge Smoke. Even if you are a cultivator in the late stage of Hehun, after being poisoned by this Sealing Knowledge Smoke, the entire sea of ??consciousness will be directly destroyed in a month. Defeated, body and soul are dead!" Seeing that Holy King Tuotian spoke extremely seriously, the three of them all felt that this matter was very serious. Everyone looked at Holy King Tuotian with disgusting expressions. Under the instructions of the two of them, Yama in white took a step forward and said: "Senior, if you have any mission, just ask, we will definitely not go against the will of senior. !¡± Holy King Tuotian glanced at the three of them and said: "You three have done many evil things. Now I have no one to send. If the three of you follow me back to the Red Dust Sword Sect, you will be my people to support Holy King Tuotian from now on. If If you want to survive, just go to Hongchen Academy and study for ten years!" The last words of Holy King Tuotian were stern and could not be disobeyed. At this moment, the three of them had no choice but to agree. Seeing that the three of them agreed, Tuotian Holy King looked a little unconvinced, and shouted coldly: "From now on, these people will be your fellow disciples and brothers, you must respect them!" After saying that, his figure flashed and then disappeared quietly into the void. Birdman among the three saw Holy King Tuotian escaping quietly. His pair of blue eyes were spinning wildly. He glanced at the place where Holy King Tuotian disappeared and said, "His concealment technique is really brilliant. !¡± When Yama in white clothes and Monk Chen heard the birdman's words, they all raised their heads to explore the void. The two people's consciousness quickly probed the void, but they couldn't find any traces. Yama in white clothes glanced at the birdman and said, "Brother! How did youhow were you discovered at that time!" When the birdman heard the words of Yama in white, his face suddenly became very depressed, and said: "Hey! I was hiding in the void, but I don't know when this person suddenly came to my side, and he was not there when I was there. Without the slightest precaution, all the demon veins in my body were sealed. Judging from his technique, it seems that he is very familiar with the blood of the demon clan!" Monk Chen looked at Birdman's naked body, a faint smile appeared on his lips, and said: "How did you end up like this!" When Birdman saw the two of them, they looked a little weird, his face turned red, and he said with embarrassment: "This guy is too rough!" As he spoke, he waved his hand and walked towards the deck of the keel sailboat. Yan Luo in white glared at Monk Chen, lowered his voice, and said: "Why did you ask about this matter? Brother is such a face-conscious person, and the feathers on his body are his life, you" Monk Chen touched his bare head and said, "Don't I just want to comfort him? Normally, if anyone touches a feather of his, he will be furious, but this time it's better! It's all gone. How can I feel about him?" It doesn¡¯t seem too uncomfortable!¡± Yama in white clothes shook his head with a wry smile and said, "Let's discuss this later! I'll go see my elder brother first!" With that said, he walked towards the big keelboat where the birdman was. When the cultivators on the boat saw the birdman approaching, they all made way for him. Yama in white clothes walked up to the birdman and said something quietly. Then he saw the birdman sitting on the deck and started to cry loudly. The cry was so miserable. Monk Chen turned around and was about to step forward when he stopped by stamping his feet. The cultivators on the boat were quite surprised to see the bird-man howling loudly. Sun Xing and Yan Songzi looked at each other, not knowing what to do for a moment. They just quietly let all the cultivators enter the room of the keel sailboat. On the huge deck, only Birdman and Yama in white were left, and Monk Chen was watching quietly not far away. On the keel galleon, there are three more notoriousThe remaining cultivator, Yan Songzi, like Sun Xing, felt twice as stressed at first. After all, two of the three were famous, and now they were right in front of them. If the other party used violent means to kill him, he would That would be a wasted death. However, after the cultivators got along with these three people for a few days, the cultivators began to get used to these three people. Sun Xing and Yan Songzi also gradually became comfortable. More than a hundred keel sailing ships began to head south at full speed. Before I knew it, another seven days had passed. More than a hundred keeled sailing ships arrived deep in the core of the South China Sea. Sun Xing and Yan Songzi stood on the deck of a ship, looking at the high blue sky above their heads and the undulating waves below, but they felt a strange feeling in their hearts. There was a vague premonition in his heart. At this time, only Monk Chen¡¯s voice was heard coming from the leading keel sailboat, "Brother! Look, there is a big whirlpool ahead!" Monk Chen¡¯s voice was so powerful that almost all the practitioners on the boat listened to his words. Sun Xing and Yan Songzi followed the sound and saw a huge whirlpool emerging on the sea surface hundreds of miles away. Because they were too far apart and Sun Xing and Yan Songzi's realms were too low, they couldn't see it clearly. But soon, the keel sailboat gradually entered the range of a hundred miles from this whirlpool. This range is currently the distance that Sun Xing and Yan Songzi say they can control. They both raised their heads and looked into the distance, only to see a huge whirlpool with a diameter of about three miles emerging on the sea surface. The speed of this whirlpool's rotation continued to increase. A dark water hole appeared in the center of the whirlpool, and a huge suction force was transmitted from inside, making the practitioners feel an indescribable pressure. Yan Songzi said with a solemn expression: "Form up a formation to defend!" The large keel ships quickly gathered together to form a defensive formation that resembled a lotus flower. When Yan Luo and Monk Chen in white clothes saw the whirlpool, they both looked warily at the depths of the void above their heads, but there was no sign of Holy King Tuotian appearing. The two of them quietly glanced at the birdman and found that the birdman was a little depressed at the moment. Facing the big whirlpool that appeared in front of me, I had an expression that had nothing to do with me. At this time, I only heard the voice of Holy King Tuotian coming from the void, "You three go and take a look at the situation below this whirlpool!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 588: The pretty boy is killed After hearing the words of Holy King Tuotian, the expressions of the three people changed greatly, and their expressions were uncertain. With such a big whirlpool, although the three of them said that the realm cultivators are much higher than the cultivators on the boat, the situation below is unknown. If there is a monster beast hidden below that has been cultivating for thousands of years. Even if the three of them are cultivators of the combined soul realm, they will not get the slightest advantage in the water. However, this is the first thing that the Holy King Tuotian entrusts to the three of them. If the three of them cannot even handle this matter well. Isn¡¯t it too embarrassing? Monk Chen touched his head and said, "Let's go! Let's go and see together!" After saying that, he took the lead from the keeled sailboat and flew towards the large whirlpool ahead. Seeing that Monk Chen had already taken action, Yama in white clothes glanced at the birdman, only to see the birdman standing on the bow of the ship with his arms folded, with no intention of going to investigate. . Yama in white faced the void, cupped his hands and said: "Senior, my eldest brother's wings have been destroyed by you. If he enters the water, I'm afraid it will be inconvenient for him to move. I once again implore my senior to forgive him this time!" A moment later, the voice of the Great Sage Tuotian came from the void: "Although his wings are destroyed, he will starve to death and his body will not be flexible. If he is afraid of water, I have a talisman here to give to him!" As he spoke, a talisman floated down in the void quickly. Birdman saw a talisman flying down in the void. He took the talisman and pinched the magic formula with his right hand. The talisman turned into a body-protecting divine light, protecting his entire body. At this time, he naturally did not dare to refuse. Following behind Yama in white, he also flew towards the whirlpool. The three of them reached the sky above the whirlpool and used their spiritual thoughts to explore the bottom of the whirlpool. They did not find anything unusual, but they felt that there was an invisible force in the very depths of the seabed, quietly moving the surrounding area. More than thirty feet of water formed a huge whirlpool. If the sea water here was not very wide and the resistance of the water was very huge, I am afraid that this whirlpool would be even bigger than it is now. The three of them used their spiritual thoughts to investigate, but found nothing unusual, because all three of them felt that the source of the vortex was deep in the seabed. Yama in white withdrew his spiritual thoughts and said quietly: "This whirlpool is so huge. If the three of you and I enter the whirlpool, we can escape, but if we encounter a powerful demon clan, we are afraid that we will also be injured. But in this situation , if the three of us don¡¯t go into the water to explore, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t let us go easily!¡± Monk Chen said with a calm look on his face: "In order to drive the duck to the shelves, it's better to go there myself, so as not to make him noisy!" "As he spoke, his figure fell into the water, followed the whirlpool and quickly disappeared above the whirlpool. Yama in white clothes glanced at his eldest brother, who was completely protected by the talisman, and followed quickly. The birdman was protected by the talisman given by the Holy King Tuotian and entered the water. Being in the talisman, he felt that although the whirlpool around him was rotating very strongly, these forces had no effect on the protection formed by the talisman. The three of them entered the whirlpool and dived quickly downwards. In just one tenth of the blink of an eye, the three of them dived to the bottom of the water, hundreds of meters deep. Yama Luo in white, with a solemn expression, quietly transmitted the message to Monk Chen and Bird Man: "Second brother, eldest brother, I seem to feel that there is a huge Buddhist temple below, and this Buddhist temple is rotating!" When Monk Chen and Birdman heard the words of Yama in white, their eyes lit up. The Buddhist temple under the sea. Could it be that the Buddhist temple below is the legendary Buddhist Hall of Living Beings? At this moment, the birdman no longer showed the slightest hint of grievance. His figure shone with a gray-white luster, and he sneaked down quickly along the whirlpool. After half a breath. The three of them used the magic power in their bodies to stabilize their bodies, and their spiritual thoughts explored the huge Buddhist temple below. I saw a huge Buddhist temple about ten miles in size below, which was rotating rapidly. As the Buddhist temple rotated, the Buddhist temple was shrinking rapidly. And the strength of this vortex is gradually becoming weaker as the Buddhist temple shrinks. A faint smile appeared on the corner of Monk Chen's mouth, and he quietly spoke to Yama in white and the birdman: "This Buddhist temple is said to be a Taoist weapon. Could it be that someone is refining a Taoist tool!" " Yama in white clothes, and the birdman felt a chill in their hearts after listening to Monk Chen. At this time, Zhang Hao and Fazheng were in the square of the Buddhist temple, performing magic tricks one by one with all their strength, accompanied by the magic tricks being performed one after another. This Buddhist temple slowly shrank. The two of them have been in this Buddhist temple for almost six years, and the outside world??It only takes six or seven months. In the past six years, Zhang Hao and Fazheng opened all the rooms in the Buddhist temple, and the restrictions on many extremely secret places were directly broken by Zhang Hao and Fazheng in an extremely crude way. In six years, Zhang Hao condensed all the Eight Seals of the Heavenly Dragon and was able to display them freely. Although Fa Zheng had not comprehended the Eight Seals of the Heavenly Dragon during these six years, he had practiced the extremely powerful Buddhist Heavenly Thunder Palm, Shock Seal, and a small magical power called Shen Ting. It is an auxiliary magical power of the practitioner that can be used to eavesdrop on the practitioner's voice transmission. However, if the other party's realm and cultivation level are higher than those of Fa Zheng, Fa Zheng will not be able to eavesdrop on the other party's conversation. Zhang Hao watched the Buddhist temple shrinking faster and faster, and said solemnly: "Fa Zheng! Why do I feel that some kind of power in this Buddhist temple is quietly awakening? Although we use magic to shrink it, I can't feel it at all. Come, this Buddhist temple is under my control!" Just when Zhang Hao finished speaking, a subtle voice was heard quietly entering the ears of Zhang Hao and Fazheng. You two helped me wake up from this Buddhist temple. The poor monk is very grateful. Although you are a disciple of Buddhism, little monk, you know how to betray Buddhism. This behavior of yours deeply affects my heart, so I am here this time. I will give you two a small gift when I leave. If you two have the chance to enter the fairy world in the future, you can come to see me in the Kongyou Valley in the fairy world. As the cultivator's words disappeared, the Buddhist temple that enveloped Zhang Hao and Fazheng suddenly disappeared. Zhang Hao and Fazheng immediately felt a huge water pressure rushing towards them. For the past six years, the two of them have been in a state of crazy tension every day. They always thought that there was no chance to get out of the Buddhist temple. When the two of them found that the sea water was surging towards them, they were filled with confusion. All very happy. Zhang Hao was trapped in this Buddhist temple for only six years, but Fa Zheng was trapped in this Buddhist temple for more than six hundred years. The ignorant and ignorant little novice monk has now become a A practitioner who is proficient in Buddhist magical powers. Only Fa Zheng himself knows how difficult this journey has been. Now that I have seen the light of day again, this ecstatic mood cannot be described in words. I remember when he was trapped in this Buddhist temple, watching the people around him die one by one, his despair and helplessness made Fazheng feel more uncomfortable than death. But everything is over, everything is over. His life, Fa Zheng, will have a new beginning. In the past six years, Fa Zheng has often been infected by Zhang Hao's amazing words. Many insights about the world have made Fa Zheng think about it for several days before he gradually understood Come to your senses. Zhang Hao brought him too many surprises. At this moment, Zhang Hao didn't know that because he had been a human being in two lives, many of his opinions and opinions were naturally very different from those of people in this world. He didn't know that many of his actions and words in the past six years had They are all quietly affecting Fa Zheng. His mind was quietly looking at the three cultivators in the sea. These three cultivators were also exploring Zhang Hao at this moment. After detecting that the other party's state was only in the early stage of soul union, and that the other party was just three cultivators, Zhang Hao was not afraid of the other party at this time. He regarded the six years in this Buddhist temple as just a retreat. There is no feeling of being trapped here. The words of this mysterious man just now shocked Zhang Hao. This Buddhist temple was taken over by this mysterious man in just a tenth of the blink of an eye. The man called himself a poor monk. It seemed that he was also a Buddhist practitioner, but he could feel it from his tone. There is a strong dissatisfaction with Buddhists. This man gave himself and Fazheng a string of Buddhist beads with nine beads, and said that they could go to Kongyou Valley to find him in the immortal world. Depending on the other party's methods, he and Fazheng could be killed instantly, but instead of killing him, the other party left a string of Buddhist beads. Judging from the view, the purpose was to let him and Fazheng enter the fairy world, and then use these two to kill him. Go find him by stringing Buddhist beads as proof. Why did he know that he would definitely go to him? This made Zhang Hao have questions in his mind. Suddenly, I heard a voice coming to me: "Hurry up and hand over the Hall of All Living Beings just now, and you will be spared!" After hearing the words of Yama in white, Fazheng felt that the other person was extremely friendly. He had not heard a human voice in six hundred years. When Zhang Hao entered the Hall of All Living Beings, Fazheng was so happy that he almost went crazy. At this time, although Yama in white¡¯s words were a bit disrespectful, I heard that Fa ZhengHis eyes were very kind. He quietly activated the Buddhist magical power in his body, and an invisible cover quietly emerged from Fazheng's body. A loving smile appeared on his face. He raised one palm up in front of his chest and said: "Put down the butcher knife and stand on the ground." Become a Buddha!¡± When Yama Luo in white and Monk Chen heard Fa Zheng¡¯s message, their expressions became extremely strange. Birdman was in the talisman, laughing heartily. He said through a message: "This monk is so funny, he made me laugh to death!" Yama in white clothes saw that the expression on the birdman's face was extremely rich, as if he had forgotten that all his feathers had been stripped off by the Great Sage Tuotian. He glanced at the two of them, and solemnly spoke to the birdman alone: ??"Brother! I'll keep this interesting monk for you to play with for a while. Kill the pretty boy first!" (To be continued. Please search Gone with the Wind. Astronomy, novels are better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 589: The Cultivator¡¯s Home After the three of them finished speaking, they quickly displayed their magical powers towards Zhang Hao. When Zhang Hao saw these three people, he suddenly launched a killing move towards himself. Unconsciously, his expression flashed, he snorted coldly, and his hands quickly formed a protective seal among the Eight Heavenly Dragon Seals. Hands are intertwined to form a mark. I saw a ray of Buddha light rapidly oscillating around, and among the haze of Buddha light, there was a golden ancient Buddha shadow quietly blessing around Zhang Hao's body. The three people's magical powers were so fast. In just one ten thousandth of a blink of an eye, they were in front of Zhang Hao and furiously bombarded Zhang Hao's magical defense. ¡°The three of them are all eager to achieve their goals and do their best, without any reservation at all. But when the three people¡¯s magical powers were applied to Zhang Hao¡¯s body defense cover, they immediately regretted it. I saw a golden light burst out, and a huge counterattack force was transmitted from the golden cover. At this time, the sea of ??consciousness in the three people's bodies was not functioning smoothly. A golden Buddhist power quietly invaded the sea of ??consciousness of the three people. This Buddhist power was extremely strange and had a sticky strength, which made the practitioners feel the magic power in their bodies running, and there was a kind of stasis. Feeling of stagnation. Yama in white clothes looked extremely pale at the moment, as if he had been covered with a layer of white snow. And the defensive cover of Birdman's magical talisman exploded into countless fragments. Fortunately, Birdman's reaction was very fast, and he quickly used the magic power in his body to support a defensive cover. Monk Chen was wearing a bright red cassock, which was even more dilapidated. It hung like catkins on his body, and his flesh and bones showed a blood-red color. The situation of the three of them is very embarrassing at the moment. Fazheng glanced at Zhang Hao and whispered quietly: "They are just a few cultivators of the Soul-joining Realm. Why are you so angry!" Zhang Hao ignored Fazheng and quickly jumped out of the defensive cover. He raised his foot and kicked quickly towards the birdman who had propped up the defensive cover. This kick has at least ten thousand miles of power. The birdman was shocked by this counterattack, and his sea of ??consciousness was shaken into confusion. How could he avoid it at this time? But Monk Chen on his left was in the water. He flashed his body, raised his hands, and stood in front of Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao kicked out, but how could he take it back? He kicked down towards Monk Chen. Monk Chen concentrated on using his physical strength and the magic power in his body, trying to resist Zhang Hao's thunderous kick with both hands. However, it was very difficult to resist this kick, because this kick It already contains the charm of Tao. This kick can only be received forcefully, but cannot be resisted. Zhang Hao looked solemn, and the power of his right foot intensified a bit on the way. Wherever the foot passed, the water in the South China Sea seemed to be divided by an invisible force. Monk Chen felt a mountain-like pressure from the sky suddenly descending. Then his hands felt as if they had been cut by gold and iron, severe pain passed from them, causing Monk Chen's face to become distorted. Zhang Hao succeeded with one kick and sprinted forward quickly. The Five Elements Magical Talisman in his body started to operate rapidly, and the resistance of the seabed quietly disappeared in front of him. His hands quickly tapped on Monk Chen's various acupuncture points, and he saw golden haloes quickly disappearing into Monk Chen's body. Monk Chen suddenly lost consciousness all over his body, as if he was at the mercy of others. puppet. Birdman shouted eagerly: "Let go of my second brother!" And Yama in white clothes sprinted towards Zhang Hao and shouted angrily: "Why don't you let go of my second brother quickly!" When Yama in white sprinted over, the birdman also sprinted towards Zhang Hao quickly. A glistening white light appeared in the hands of Yama in white clothes, and in the turbulent water, a ghostly demon head quickly hit Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao sneered and took Monk Chen directly into the Babel Tower. He quickly picked up a mark with both hands and saw an extremely pure Buddha's light hitting the ghostly demon head. The two forces collided in the air, and the surrounding seawater suddenly erupted into a violently turbulent ring. But the demon at the core was directly transformed into nothing by the shock of the Buddha's light. Yama in white clothes was greatly shocked. This cultivator seemed to be in the same realm as them, but various methods suppressed them at every turn. The extremely pure Buddhist holy light displayed by the other party even caused Yama in white clothes to suffer a lot of backlash. . Quietly running the magical power in the body to suppress the ray of Buddha that invades the sea of ??consciousness.Guang was about to retreat to the rear. I saw this cultivator, his big hand moving towards me quickly. Judging from his appearance, the other party wanted to capture me in one fell swoop. Yan Luo in white shouted coldly, and was about to use his magical power when he suddenly felt that his sea of ??consciousness was quietly closed by a force. He secretly screamed that something was wrong. Could it be that the poison in his body had taken effect? ??How could this happen? good. At this time, I heard an angry voice coming from my ear, "Everyone, get in!" Yan Luo Shi, white, exhibited the final divine thoughts. When he explored the practitioners, he found that he and the birdman were captured by the practitioner. When he was about to struggle, he felt the space in front of him change, and then he entered a strange world of ice. Zhang Hao captured all three of them and took them into the Babel Tower, and then took a look at Fazheng, who was slowly rising in the aftermath of the whirlpool. With a gentle expression, he said: "It only takes a moment to breathe, and you can truly see the light of day again. When you arrive at the Red Dust Sword Gate, I will definitely accompany you to drink from the Baihua Spring!" Fazheng's body quickly floated up in the water, the corners of his mouth opened and closed slightly, and he said: "A few jars are too few!" Zhang Hao laughed dumbly and said: "Then you can drink as much as you want, as long as you drink happily, that's it?" Fazheng smiled slightly and said quietly: "Actually, I don't like what is in this cup. I just want to breathe the air of this world and see the people in this world. Although these six hundred years are not too long, , but I have always been alone. In that huge Buddhist temple, it is really too lonely and lonely. Whenever I see human beings, I feel particularly kind. I don¡¯t think you can understand this feeling!" Zhang Hao smiled and nodded: "I really can't understand this feeling, but from now on Hongchen Jianmen will be your home. No matter where you are, there will be someone waiting for you to go back!" After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he suddenly felt that this sentence was a bit sensational, and his figure spun rapidly in the water and floated upward. Fazheng¡¯s eyes were slightly moist, he smiled a little shyly, and followed Zhang Hao quietly. Sun Xing and Yan Songzi, who were waiting for the return of the three people on the boat, suddenly felt the waves surging, and two powerful momentums rushed up from the bottom of the sea. His expression suddenly changed. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 590: Zhenshan Elder Fazheng At this time, the voice of Holy King Tuotian was heard in the void, resounding: "Tuotian has seen the leader!" Yan Songzi and Sun Xing reacted at this time and led all the cultivators to raise their hands and said: "I have seen the leader!" Although Zhang Hao strictly prohibited the disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect from kneeling and saluting, this most basic etiquette was not prohibited. When more than a hundred cultivators from the keel sailing ship saluted Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao felt a A feeling of being in control. Fazheng stood beside Zhang Hao and said with a faint smile: "Are these the disciples who welcome you?" Zhang Hao said gently: "Everyone, get up!" And quietly sent a message to Fa Zhengdao: "These people welcome me, and you are also welcome!" With that said, he quickly landed from the void on the deck where Sun Xing and Yan Songzi were. Neither of them had seen Zhang Hao for decades. When they saw Zhang Hao again, they felt that the master's level had improved many times compared to decades ago. At least now, they couldn't tell the depth of Zhang Hao's cultivation. Come. Yansongzi raised his hands humbly and said: "The master has made rapid progress in cultivation over the past few years. It is truly a blessing for the mortal world! Over the years, my subordinates have kept the master's teachings in mind every day in the South China Sea and urged the disciples to cultivate diligently. Currently in the South China Sea Among the outer disciples, more than thirty are about to break through the golden elixir!" After hearing what Yan Songzi said, Zhang Hao looked slightly happy and said, "That's very good!" Then Yan Songzi and Sun Xing began to report to Zhang Hao again. This time, they told Zhang Hao all the types of materials on the seventeen keel sailboats, including those with Kurosawa patterns hidden on them. Wait until the two of them have reported all the complicated things to Zhang Hao. At this time, Holy King Tuotian looked at Fazheng and Zhang Hao with some suspicion and said: "Zhang Hao, when you came up from the underwater whirlpool just now, did you meet three cultivators!" When Zhang Hao heard the words of Holy King Tuotian, he immediately understood that it seemed that he had arrested the wrong person this time, but these three people acted too impulsively, so he might as well teach them a lesson. So Zhang Hao listened to the words of Holy King Tuotian and said solemnly: "I saw three cultivators, but these three people are trying to kill me at the bottom of the sea, don't let me catch them!" Seeing Zhang Hao's solemn expression, Holy King Tuotian smiled quickly and said: "These three people are not the sons of Hongchen Jianmen, but these three people are very interested in the supplies on our seventeen keel sailboats, so I used some tricks to capture him!" Zhang Hao turned his attention to Yan Songzi and Sun Xing, and the two quickly told the whole story. After listening to what the two said, Zhang Hao nodded slightly and waited until the two of them finished speaking. Zhang Hao said solemnly: "In that case, forgive them this time!" Speaking of his right hand, he saw Yan Luo, Chen Monk, and the birdman appeared on the deck. The expressions of the three of them were all very embarrassed. Feeling the strange looks from the cultivators, their faces turned red. Zhang Hao's hands quickly shot out several golden lights that gathered mana. These golden lights quickly clicked on the bodies of Yan Luo in white, Monk Chen, and Birdman. The three of them regained their freedom in just one-tenth of the blink of an eye. After Monk Chen regained his freedom, he immediately jumped up from the deck, pointed at Zhang Hao and said: "Kill this cultivator quickly, he has obtained a Buddhist temple under the sea!" After hearing what Monk Chen said, all the practitioners looked at him as if he were an idiot. Sun Xing looked at Monk Chen, touched his nose, and said: "This is the supreme leader of our Red Dust Sword Sect!" After hearing what Sun Xing said, Yama in white, Monk Chen, and Birdman were all filled with despair. The three of them thought that this time they were really unlucky. They had offended the head of the Hongchen Sword Sect, and they would definitely be dead this time. At this time, the voice of Holy King Tuotian was heard quietly reaching the ears of the three of them: "Why don't you meet the leader soon!" Although the three of them are afraid of death, they still have some status in the South China Sea. Moreover, they have also heard the name of Hongchen Emperor, but at first they deliberately refused to acknowledge it in front of Sun Xing and Yan Songzi. But the three of them had no sense of belonging to the Hongchen Sword Sect. After hearing the words of Holy King Tuotian, they suddenly seemed a little hesitant. For them, Zhang Hao can only be regarded as a rising star. Naturally, the three of them will not kneel down to Zhang Hao easily as they maintain their own identities. However, people were under the eaves and had to lower their heads. The three of them could only hold their hands in embarrassment and said: "I have met the leader!" Zhang Hao turned his back to the three of them and said calmly: "The three of you are not disciples of my Hongchen Sword Sect. There is no need to"?I salute and go back from wherever I came from! " After listening to Zhang Hao's words, the three of them knew that they had saved a small life this time. However, when the three of them thought of the poisonous mist in their sea of ??consciousness, their faces suddenly dropped. Zhang Hao glanced at the three of them and said solemnly: "Why don't you leave!" When the three of them arrived at this time, they only felt that the leader seemed kinder. Yama in white and the bird man winked at Monk Chen. Monk Chen immediately stepped forward and said: "The master can let us go, but I beg the master to let him give us the antidote for our knowledge of the sea!" As Monk Chen spoke, he pointed at the Holy King Tuotian standing behind Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao raised his head to look at Holy King Tuotian and said, "Why did you poison them?" Holy King Tuotian glanced sideways at the three of them, and said solemnly: "Reporting to the leader, these three people tried to intercept the supplies on our keeled sailboat half a month ago, but I stopped them. My subordinates had no choice but to do this. Poisoned in the sea of ??consciousness!" After hearing the words of Holy King Tuotian, Zhang Hao said with a solemn expression: "You three have something to say!" After listening to the words of Holy King Tuotian and seeing Zhang Hao questioning them, the three of them suddenly became embarrassed. At this point, if the three of them left like this, if the poison in the Sea of ??Knowledge took effect in the future, wouldn't they die immediately? remove. At this time, I only heard Holy King Tuotian cupping his hands and saying: "I beg you to let these three people join the Hongchen Sword Sect. I believe that the nature of these three people is not bad. As long as you enter the Hongchen Sword Sect and enter the Hongchen Academy inside the door, If you study hard, you will definitely change your mind!" Zhang Hao listened to the words of the Great Sage Tuotian and said: "These three people are so ungrateful. I originally wanted to kill these three people on the spot when they were at the bottom of the sea. However, because these three people have a deep brotherhood and know how to protect each other. , my brother who never abandoned me in times of crisis escaped quietly. This friendship moved me very much, so I won¡¯t kill you, but it is absolutely impossible for these three people to join the Red Dust Sword Sect!¡± After hearing what Zhang Hao said, the three people suddenly looked extremely embarrassed. If you don¡¯t join the Red Dust Sword Sect, no one can solve the poison in the sea of ??consciousness. At this time, you can only survive if you join the Red Dust Sword Sect. " It's just three people who have been in the South China Sea for decades and have never asked for help from others. Naturally, they don't know what flattery is. For a moment, they stood on the deck looking quite embarrassed. If the three of them hadn't been worried about the poison in the sea, they would have disappeared without a trace. Shang in the Tongtian Tower looked at the three people, shook his head and said: "Although these three people have caused endless killings in the South China Sea, from my perspective, their personalities are not the kind of cruel and ruthless people. It may be because of the environment. Its influence, if it is really introduced into the world of mortals, is a malleable material, what are your plans?" Zhang Hao said helplessly: "These three people are too stupid. My rejection of the three of them is just an excuse. How could these three people be so stupid and not know how to continue to plead? This is not making me unable to come down." Taiwan!" After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Shang smiled happily and said: "You are becoming more and more insidious. However, the characters of these three people do not fully understand your methods. Such people have upright personalities. If they are sincere, If you join the Red Dust Sword Sect, you will never betray the Red Dust Sword Sect easily, but if a cultivator with this kind of personality has no sense of belonging to the Red Dust Sword Sect, it will be very difficult for him to accept the Red Dust Sword Sect!" Zhang Hao thought for a moment and said: "This is exactly what I am considering, let's just spend it like this for now! There is poison from the Great Sage Tuotian, and the three of them should not leave here privately!" Shang smiled slightly and said, "This is a good idea!" Zhang Hao smiled knowingly and said: "Old treacherous and cunning!" When the three of them were hesitating whether to join the Hongchen Sword Sect, they saw Zhang Hao disappear in a flash. The three of them looked at each other and glanced at Holy King Tuotian, their eyes full of innocence. Holy King Tuotian glanced at the three of them and said: "You guys stay on the boat first! I will give you antidotes regularly. After you enter the Red Dust Sword Sect, you will be brothers in the sect. If you don't enter the Red Dust Sword Sect, I will kill you all with a stick." Beat into a meat sauce. As he spoke, his figure flashed and disappeared. Fazheng stood on the boat and looked at the practitioners of Hongchenjianmen. From these people, Fazheng felt something very familiar. This extremely familiar thing is exactly what Zhang Hao conveyed to Fa Zheng, an extremely positive thing. Although the realm of these people is lower than mine, they live very comfortably and have the charm of a carefree life. Fa Zheng nodded slightly towards the cultivators he had met, with a very warm smile on his face.   Sun Xing and Yan Songzi have already received a message from Zhang Hao. No matter what Fazheng needs, they must meet all his requirements. Although the two of them did not know Fazheng, seeing that the leader was so tolerant towards him, they both felt that this person must be some worldly expert that the leader knew. Seeing Fazheng slightly nodding towards them, the two of them quickly turned to Fa Zheng in fear. Returning the gift. Fazheng smiled slightly and said: "There is something in you that I like. I hope that I will have this kind of thing in the future. This kind of thing should be brought to you by the master. I am honored to be the member of Hongchen Sword Sect. Elder, my name is Fa Zheng, you can call me Fa Zheng, or you can call me Elder Fa Zheng!" After Fazheng finished speaking, he glanced at the cultivators on the boat with gentle eyes. As he spoke, he took out a token given to him by Zhang Hao from his arms and said: "This is a small token given to me by your leader. Thing, he said that after you have seen it, you will understand my identity!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the World of Conferred Gods Chapter 591: Crisis The cultivators who were seen by Fa Zheng suddenly felt as if they were bathed in the spring breeze. When Sun Xing and Yan Songzi saw the token in Fa Zheng's hand, they reacted and called to the cultivators, saying in unison: " I¡¯ve met Elder Zhenshan!¡± The position of Zhenshan Elder has been vacant at Hongchen Jianmen, and now there is finally a Zhenshan Elder. This makes all the practitioners very happy. Fazheng felt the joy from the hearts of the practitioners, and felt an inexplicable warmth in his heart. Zhang Hao said in the Buddhist temple that from now on the Red Dust Jianmen will be your home. When he heard these words, he was moved, but at the same time he was very worried about whether he would have a sense of belonging in this place. . But now these people made him truly feel the warmth of home. Fazheng said calmly: "You don't need to be polite!" The practitioners saw that Fa Zheng had a very easy-going personality, and there was a kind of kindness of Buddhist practitioners in every gesture, which made all the practitioners feel very comfortable. Yama in white clothes, Monk Chen, and Bird Man nodded slightly towards them when they saw Fa Zheng. The three of them could only respond to Fazheng somewhat stupidly. The cultivators have become more united because of Fa Zheng's participation. Zhang Hao's performance just now shocked this group of cultivators. One month later, the keel sailboat gradually entered the waters under the jurisdiction of the Fengshen Dynasty. At this time, the practitioners discovered that there were dozens of times fewer keel sailing ships on the sea today than in the past. On the wide sea, keel sailing ships were very rare. In this way, when there are more than a hundred keel sailing ships When the sailboat sailed into the area under the jurisdiction of the Fengshen Dynasty, it became very eye-catching. But at this moment, the cultivators are not as worried that someone will come to intercept the resources on the ship as they were in the South China Sea. Zhang Hao and Holy King Tuotian were quietly hiding in the void, looking at the faint outline of the Fengshen Dynasty thousands of miles away. The outline of the Fengshen Dynasty is still as majestic as before, and a faint purple energy exudes from the faint shadow. This purple energy vaguely gathers into thousands of dragon shapes, hovering endlessly over the Fengshen Dynasty. Looking at the faint dragon shape in the Fengshen Dynasty in the distance, the dragon gas in Zhang Hao's body seemed to be provoked and was about to burst out from Zhang Hao's body. However, Zhang Haoshi must not be alarmed at this time. A warrior and cultivator in the Fengshen Dynasty. Now that the Golden Crow has invaded, there are powerful people in the area under the Fengshen Dynasty. It is not the time to openly break up with the Fengshen Dynasty, so he quietly uses the magic power in his body to remove this dragon energy in his body. Suppress it all and prevent it from exploding. The Holy King Tuotian sensed Zhang Hao's strange behavior and said solemnly: "The Fengshen Dynasty still has good luck. Isn't the invasion of the Golden Crow tribe too reckless this time?" Zhang Hao listened to the words of Holy King Tuotian and said with a solemn expression: "The invasion of the Golden Crow must be a plan of the powerful people of the Golden Crow tribe. Only the Golden Crow invades the Fengshen World and destroys the seven cultivators and the various factions of the Fengshen Dynasty. When this peaceful situation is broken, the world will truly fall into war, but when this balanced situation is broken, it will be the beginning of great chaos!" While the two were talking, they saw a letter talisman in front of them quickly falling into Zhang Hao's hands. Zhang Hao took the letter talisman, swept it with his mind, frowned slightly and said: "According to the intelligence of Situ Zhi and Lu Qian, the tribal cultivators near the Great Shang Kingdom are now quite dissatisfied with the rule of the Fengshen Dynasty. All kinds of recent events have There are signs that these cultivators are showing signs of rebellion!" After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Holy King Tuotian said solemnly: "Now that it has entered the jurisdiction of the Fengshen Dynasty, the materials on these keel sailing ships will only be berthed in the ports of the Fengshen Dynasty. The cultivators guarding the port from the Fengshen Dynasty ask for some bribes, and the materials should be able to safely withstand the Red Dust Sword Gate. If we don¡¯t dock as quickly as possible, we will rush to rescue the Great Shang Kingdom!¡± Zhang Hao said calmly: "There is no need to worry too much about this matter. There is a teleportation array connecting the Great Shang Kingdom and the Northern Wilderness. If you are really war-mad and nervous, you can escape from the battlefield through the teleportation array. However, in the Great Shang Kingdom, Those low-level shops and cultivators who have settled in are in a miserable state, do you have a way to get the best of both worlds?" The Holy King Tuotian was slightly stunned after hearing Zhang Hao's words. Since ancient times, when wars have come, who will take care of these low-level shops and cultivators? It is really rare for Zhang Hao to care about them, but if Zhang Hao really wants to It is very difficult to keep them. After thinking for a moment, Holy King Tuotian said: "If you want to protect these cultivators, then you only need to send generals from the Hongchen Sword Sect to protect the great merchants and defeat all the rebellious cultivators. But in the future Our Red Dust Sword Sect is also?Get involved in this chaos! " Zhang Hao thought for a moment and said: "That's all there is to it. If the Great Shang Kingdom doesn't protect those low-level shop cultivators when it encounters war, how can these people open trading houses in the country where Hongchen Jianmen is stationed in the future? It will be greatly detrimental to the future development of Hongchen Sword Sect, so we will take advantage of this God-given opportunity to take this first step well!" The Holy King Tuotian nodded slightly after listening to Zhang Hao's words. Zhang Hao said with a solemn expression: "You and Fazheng go to Dashang Kingdom first. When these materials safely enter the major shops in Hongchenjianmen, I will come immediately!" After hearing Zhang Hao's words, the Holy King Tuotian quickly flew down from the void and quietly transmitted a message to Fa Zheng. The two of them quickly rushed to the Great Shang Kingdom from the keel sailboat. Not long after the two left, various tokens from Situ Zhi and Lu Qian flew into Zhang Hao's hands like snowflakes. Faced with the tense situation everywhere, Zhang Hao felt a huge pressure in his heart. The content of the letter made Zhang Hao very worried. On the eighth day of October, the Southern family Aoshi was attacked by the Jinwu tribe. In three breaths, more than 36,000 members of the Aoshi family died. On the 16th and 17th, the Fengtian family of the South was attacked by the Jinwu tribe. In two breaths, more than 6,000 to 7,000 people in the Fengtian family died. There are too many families like this to be wiped out in an instant. These families should have had a deeper foundation than Hongchen Jianmen in the past, but now they have all disappeared. How a small sect like Hongchen Jianmen can survive in this turbulent world is something Zhang Hao is currently very concerned about. . His eyebrows were slightly furrowed and his expression was solemn. Judging from the various attacks by the Golden Crow people, these Golden Crow people should have acted separately, and the number of people in each attack should be different. Could it be that this invasion is just a test for the Golden Crow people to compete for the candidate of the Golden Crow King? If that's the case, that's too cruel. Using the lives of all cultivators in a big world as a test is really too overbearing and cruel. However, Zhang Hao knew in his heart that in the eyes of the superiors, they were just a group of low-level ants. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 592: The Future of the Red Dust Sword Sect However, many superiors always underestimate the power of these ants. Zhang Hao wants to let these forces that are looked down upon by superiors quietly gather together and become a powerful force that can change the world. But in the current situation, the overall power of Hongchen Sword Sect is very weak, and there is no chance to compete with the Golden Crow tribe, the Seven Cultivation Sects, and the Fengshen Dynasty. So Zhang Hao has been patiently waiting for the opportunity, hoping that when the real chaotic situation comes, the Red Dust Sword Sect can practice in isolation like a paradise. But now, according to the disappearance of the messages conveyed by Situ Zhi, Lu Qian and other cultivators, it seems , this method simply won¡¯t work. The cultivators of Hongchen Sword Sect can truly become talented only if they directly participate in this battle. Only by experiencing the baptism of this war can Hongchen Sword Sect truly become powerful. So after some consideration, Zhang Hao definitely let all the cultivators participate in this battle. For Zhang Hao, this is a big gamble. If he wins, he will have everything. If you lose, you will have nothing. The Hongchen Sword Sect will be reduced to ashes in this chaotic situation. In such a chaotic situation, a small low-level sect was destroyed, and it would not make any waves in the long river of history. However, if Zhang Hao does not participate in this chaotic situation, if the Golden Crow tribe takes over the Great World of Fengshen, with Yaori's hatred for Zhang Hao, the Red Dust Sword Sect will definitely be destroyed even if it practices in isolation, and it will end. It would be very miserable to be involved in this battle. Zhang Hao can also use the image of the unknown old man as a disciple of Hongchen Academy, who has been established among cultivators in the world for decades, to call on more people to return to Hongchen Jianmen. Although this is relatively risky, it is also a feasible method. Sun Xing and Yan Songzi saw Zhang Hao standing quietly at the bow of the ship with his hands behind his back. He remained silent for half an hour, as if he was thinking about something. Both of them stood quietly with Zhang Hao. I don¡¯t know how long it took, maybe an hour, maybe two hours. A white talisman light sank into Yan Songzi's hand. Yan Songzi took the letter talisman, examined it with his spiritual consciousness, and was about to speak. But seeing that Zhang Hao hadn't woken up from his thoughts, he quickly stopped what he was saying. At this time, Zhang Hao came to his senses and said calmly: "Yansongzi, do you have anything to report?" Yansongzi said. She was subdued by Zhang Hao in the South China Sea. She has always been afraid of Zhang Hao, but at that time she was afraid of Zhang Hao's brutal and brutal methods. She hadn't seen Zhang Hao for decades. When she saw Zhang Hao, Yan Songzi discovered that Zhang Hao's realm was advancing rapidly. At present, He simply couldn't see through what kind of state Zhang Hao was, which made Yan Songzi feel more and more afraid of Zhang Hao. In the past few decades, Zhang Hao has already developed the majesty of a superior person. In addition, Sun Xing and Yan Songzi have been in the South China Sea, so they seem a bit unfamiliar with Zhang Hao. When the two of them saw Zhang Hao's back, they felt an indescribable pressure in their hearts. This kind of pressure made the two of them look respectful and afraid when facing Zhang Hao. Yan Songzi listened to Zhang Hao's words and said quickly: "Reporting to the leader, the sword cultivator Mo Xiaoqi in the sect has sent a letter and talisman. Now they have arrived three hundred miles away from Luohe of the Fengshen Dynasty and are waiting for the leader!" When Zhang Hao heard the words Mo Xiaoqi, the gloom on his face instantly dissipated, and he said gently: "Send the order and ask the cultivators to speed up and go to Luohe in the Fengshen Dynasty!" When Sun Xing and Yan Songzi heard Zhang Hao's words, they quickly nodded and went down to deliver the order. Zhang Hao looked at the huge outline of the Fengshen Dynasty in front of him, and it gradually became clearer and clearer in his sight. An inexplicable emotion surged in his heart, and the true dragon energy in his body became more and more restless. Faced with this sudden situation, Zhang Hao was shocked, but he was too close to the Fengshen Dynasty at this moment. If the true dragon energy in his body leaked, it would definitely attract the attention of the powerful people in the Fengshen Dynasty. It is not the time to break up with the Fengshen Dynasty yet. The invasion of the Golden Crow is a violation to all cultivators in the Fengshen World. At this time, all cultivators must be united in dealing with the outside world. So Zhang Hao had to forcefully use the Five Elements Magic Talisman in his body to suppress the real dragon energy leaking out of his body. Along with the operation of the Five Elements Magic Talisman, the true dragon energy in the body quietly transformed into a vivid nine-clawed golden dragon in the micro world in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness, sitting in the center of Zhang Hao's micro world, quietly Breathing out balls of true dragon energy. On both sides of the Tianmen above Zhang Hao¡¯s head, two golden dragons suddenly appeared. On both sides of the Tianmen above Zhang Hao¡¯s head,Circling rapidly. After Sun Xing and Yan Songzi passed the order, they turned around and saw two golden dragons as thick as thumbs suddenly appeared on Zhang Hao's forehead. Their expressions changed drastically. Although they had been in the South China Sea for decades, they As a disciple of the Hongchen Sword Sect, he would naturally pay attention to every move of the Hongchen Sword Sect in the Fengshen Dynasty. Decades ago, an unknown old man led the cultivators of the academy and traveled around the world for decades. During the time when the unknown old man was traveling around the world, Sun Xing and Yan Songzi were in the South China Sea. They heard some cultivators talking about Zhang Haonai as the destined person of the Great World of Conferred Gods and the true master of this world. When the world fell into In the midst of huge turbulence and chaos, a dragon-shaped soul will appear on the heavenly gate above the destined person's head, and the true dragon's energy will burst out from his body. Although this was just a rumor, when the two of them saw the vision on both sides of the Heavenly Gate above Zhang Hao's head, both of them couldn't help but feel very happy, and more importantly, they felt an unspeakable shock. If Zhang Hao is the destined person of this world, then they will be the cultivators who protect and defend this world in the future. This is a rare honor for all cultivators. Just when the two of them were excited, they saw Zhang Hao's slightly closed eyes slowly opening, and an extremely pure pure Yang dragon in Zhang Hao's eyes quietly disappeared into the depths of his eyes. Zhang Hao turned back and glanced at the two of them, and said with a very calm expression: "Let all the cultivators from the South China Sea enter the keel sailing ship and avoid it a little. Only the cultivators driving the keeled sailing ship will be left on the ship!" After listening to Zhang Hao's words, the two people quickly and quietly transmitted the message to the other cultivators. In just one tenth of the blink of an eye, the Nanhai cultivators on more than a hundred keel sailing ships quietly disappeared into the cabins. There are no more than twenty cultivators on the deck of each keel sailboat. More than a hundred keeled sailboats, quietly connected into one, looked like a giant ten-mile-long king-footed centipede, sailing upstream from a tributary in the South China Sea towards the Luo River. ??On the wide river three hundred miles away from the Luohe River in the South China Sea. Mo Xiaoqi crossed her arms and stood on the water with her eyes closed. Her whole body was like a sheathed sword, and all her breath was quietly hidden and restrained. The one hundred and twenty most elite sword cultivators behind Mo Xiaoqi quietly arranged themselves into a warrior formation, all standing quietly on the water. Mo Xiaoqi has a total of 121 sword cultivators, all standing on the water, with their toes gently touching the water. With the ups and downs of the water waves, the figures of these cultivators are rising and falling. If someone has not seen these one hundred and twenty-one cultivators at this moment, they will definitely not be able to discover the existence of these cultivators, because these cultivators have restrained all their auras. If the cultivators had not seen the existence of these people, they would use their gods to It is difficult to detect the traces of these cultivators. Two hours passed before I knew it. "One of the one hundred and twenty cultivators, a ray of sword intent suddenly overflowed from the body. Mo Xiaoqi, the leader, slowly opened his eyes and said: "Ah Chou! It's not even three hours yet, why can't I hold on!" I saw a very thin sword cultivator, raised his head and said: "Brother Seven! The leader is here!" After hearing what A Chou said, Mo Xiaoqi opened his eyes and saw a dark halo appear quickly in his eyes, and then Mo Xiaoqi raised his head and looked out of Luohe. On more than a hundred keeled sailboats, a man in white clothes like snow stood on the bow with his hands behind his back. The man was tall and slim, and his fair face had a faint golden sheen. There is a vague purple energy outside his body, but this purple energy appears and disappears from time to time. If Zhang Hao hadn't found that the spiritual consciousness that came over was very familiar, the other party would not have been able to detect any of Zhang Hao's breath. A nice smile appeared on the corner of Mo Xiaoqi's mouth, and she said happily: "The master is here!" Zhang Hao's spiritual mind detected the one hundred and twenty sword cultivators led by Mo Xiaoqi. Many of the faces of these one hundred and twenty sword cultivators were very unfamiliar, but these sword cultivators all had clear sword hearts. A swordsman who has mastery of sword intentions and unites his mind and heart. It seems that Mo Xiaoqi gained a lot from going out this time. Zhang Hao¡¯s nerves that had been tense on the boat finally relaxed in front of cultivators like Mo Xiaoqi and A Chou. A Chou respects Zhang Hao very much. When he was in Nanhai, he was a low-level cultivator who was despised by everyone. He had low self-esteem and was afraid of how others would look at him. It was Zhang Hao and Mo Xiaoqi who took him out of the haze and allowed him to bathe in the bright world again. In this trial, A Chou¡¯s performance was even more amazing. Situ?? and Lu Qian had already conveyed A Chou's performance to Zhang Hao through the letter talisman. Zhang Hao stood on the bow of the boat, looking at the river that was still more than thirty miles ahead. He smiled lightly and quickly fell down from the keeled sailboat. Quietly, he displayed the wings of Garuda, and his figure was like a catkin flying across the river. In just one tenth of the blink of an eye, Zhang Hao landed on the river where Mo Xiaoqi's cultivators said he was. The cultivators felt their eyes blurred when Zhang Hao suddenly appeared in front of them. When Mo Xiaoqi saw Zhang Hao suddenly appeared, he quickly said respectfully: "Meet the leader!" All the cultivators followed suit and said in unison: "Greetings to the master!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 593: The villain is in power The voices of the practitioners were very uniform and their momentum was astonishing. However, Zhang Hao used a magical power to confine the voices of these cultivators within a certain range. Zhang Hao nodded slightly and said: "No need to be polite! Come on board with me!" After saying that, he took the lead and flew away from the water to the keeled sailboat, which was no more than ten miles away from the other cultivators. Mo Xiaoqi quietly followed Zhang Hao and flew towards the keel sailboat. Even if they were flying in the air, the formation of one hundred and twenty cultivators was very neat without any deviation. Sun Xing and Yan Songzi on the keel sailboat felt a sense of respect when they saw this group of sword cultivators. When he was in Nanhai, Mo Xiaoqi was just a cultivator in the Nirvana realm. It is really rare to reach the current realm in just a few decades. The cultivators landed on the boat, and all the auras in their bodies were restrained. At a glance, one could see that these cultivators were very neat, but their sharpness and sharpness were quietly restrained by them. Zhang Hao looked at Ah Chou with admiration in his eyes, and said gently: "You performed very well in this trial. This is my reward for you!" The cultivators followed the sound and saw a three-foot-six-inch long dagger appearing in Zhang Hao's hand. The dagger was completely white, like ice and snow, and was quietly emitting the cold air of the forest in Zhang Hao's hand. A Chou looked at the sword in Zhang Hao's hand, his heart was agitated and his face was slightly red. This appearance is completely different from the calmness and calmness during the trial. When Zhang Hao saw A Chou, he showed the same expression as when he first met him in Nanhai, and felt a warmth in his heart. Although he has grown up, in his heart, he is not the head of the Hongchen Sword Sect, but a big brother, a benefactor who allowed him to escape from Xiunu's Son of Destiny. Zhang Hao handed the sword in his hand to A Chou. A bright luster appeared in A Chou's eyes. He took the sword happily, and a faint wave of mist surged in his eyes. However, this faint wave of mist was soon wiped out by a burst of light. A strong will was replaced. Zhang Hao patted A Chou on the shoulder and said: "A Chou! You have grown up! From now on, you must use the sword in your hand to protect the sect and defend all enemies who infringe on the Red Dust Sword Sect!" After hearing what Zhang Hao said, A Chou immediately said firmly: "A Chou, I will defend the dignity of the sect to the death!" Zhang Hao heard A Chou's very firm tone and said happily: "Okay!" With that said, Zhang Hao's figure flashed and then quietly disappeared into the void. There was Zhang Hao's voice in the void, transmitted from above. "Ah Chou! This sword is called Han Ling!" After hearing what the leader said, A Chou held the sword in his hand and said ecstatically: "Han Ling, my name is A Chou!" The Cold Spirit Sword in his hand, after A Chou finished speaking, quietly vibrated several times and made a buzzing sword sound. Feeling the joy conveyed by the Cold Spirit Sword, a sword spirit from A Chou's body quietly poured into the Cold Spirit Sword, and a cold wave of coldness was seen passing from the Cold Spirit Sword, making the surrounding air tremble. It suddenly became several times colder. Mo Xiaoqi looked at the Hanling Sword in A Chou's hand, with a look of appreciation and joy in his eyes. A Chou felt Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s gaze and turned around: ¡°Brother Xiaoqi, my cold sword is so beautiful!¡± Mo Xiaoqi was not good at words. He just looked at A Chou, smiled and nodded, which was a response to A Chou. More than a hundred large keel sailing ships gradually entered the Luo River. Sun Xing and Yan Songzi asked Mo Xiaoqi and A Chou about the many changes in the sect over the years, how many disciples the Hongchen Sword Sect has now, etc. Although Mo Xiaoqi is not good at words, whether Sun Xing or Yan Songzi asks him, he will answer patiently. As for A Chou, holding the Cold Spirit Sword at the moment, he was intoxicated by the charm exuded by this sword and had no time to answer Sun Xing and Situ Zhi's questions. Sun Xing, Situ Zhi, and Mo Xiaoqi were on the keel sailboat, chatting about various matters in the sect. A Chou, on the other hand, kept performing various complicated sword moves on the keeled sailboat. Although these sword moves were not activated by magic power and were slightly weak, practitioners who were proficient in sword techniques could tell at a glance that these sword moves were The foundation of those who practice sword skills is very solid, and each move is performed with extreme precision. Each move is connected very cleverly, and there is almost no gap for people to have the opportunity to interrupt this set of sword moves. This level and realm has reached a kind of sword cultivation with a clear heart. Its sword moves are continuous, like the undercurrent of a river or the waves of a deep sea. Once used, it is bound to be astonishingly powerful. Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s attitude toward A ChouI have long been accustomed to this attitude, but most of the cultivators in Nanhai have never seen A Chou perform the sword technique. Within a few dozen breaths, dozens of cultivators gathered around A Chou. The reader watched A Chou's moves with full concentration, fearing to miss any detail. At this time, the keel sailing ship had already sailed into the south gate of the Fengshen Dynasty moat. But as more than a hundred keeled sailboats approached the south gate of the Luohe River, a cultivator from the Fengshen Dynasty held a mooring flag and waved it at the cultivators. The leading keel sailboat immediately anchored the ship at the south gate of the Luohe River. I saw a facade passing into the hand of Iwako, and Iwasongzi took over the facade to explore with the consciousness, and quietly passed the sound to Zhang Hao. He knew that the head was definitely not far away. In the blink of an eye, Zhang Hao's voice quietly reached Yan Songzi's ears. "You and the others have ten sixth-grade spiritual stones and let them go!" After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Yan Songzi quickly ordered his subordinates to give ten sixth-grade spiritual stones to the cultivator who sent out the letter talisman. In less than half a breath, the cultivator who collected the spirit stones sent another talisman. Yan Songzi took the letter talisman and examined it, and her expression suddenly became a little embarrassed. Zhang Hao, who was hiding in the void, felt a little angry when he saw Yan Songzi's expression, and quietly landed on the deck from the void. Seeing Zhang Hao's whereabouts revealed, Yan Songzi quickly reported: "The guard who controls the South China Sea said that one hundred six-grade spiritual stones must be paid for a keel sailboat. We have a total of one hundred and seventy-six keel sailboats. Pay 17,600 sixth-grade spiritual stones!" When Iwamatsuko told this data, the faces of all the cultivators became extremely angry. Although the keel sailboat carried a lot of cargo and the hull was also very large, if normal traffic was followed, it would only cost one A fifth-grade spiritual stone will do! The other party's behavior was clearly deliberately making things difficult for Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao heard what Yansongzi said and saw the crowd was furious. He said gently: "It seems that the world is really going to become very chaotic!" Yan Songzi was stunned when she saw Zhang Hao's expression was gentle, but there was an indescribable chill behind his tone. Mo Xiaoqi and A Chou both heard a kind of anger from Zhang Hao's tone. This anger made the sword intent in their bodies seem a little restless. The two of them looked at the cultivators on the water at the south gate of the Fengshen Dynasty at the same time. The desire to fight in their eyes was as real as reality. Yan Songzi and Sun Xing had a solemn look on their faces. Although the Golden Crow is now invading, all the major cities in the Fengshen World are guarded by extremely powerful generals, in order to prevent the Golden Crow tribe from invading these major cities. This quietly formed a situation of tightness on the outside and looseness on the inside. This situation gave the defensive responsibilities on the four major rivers of the Fengshen Dynasty to the original deputy general. Although the military laws in the Fengshen Dynasty are strict, they are not too harsh to prevent cultivators from accepting any bribes. As long as the bribes are not excessive, everyone will turn a blind eye. But these days, these deputy generals take advantage of the fact that the chief general is away to take on important responsibilities, and their appetite is increasing day by day. Today, Zhang Hao's ships have all returned from overseas. This is a rare fragrant steamed bun for the cultivators. The cultivators returning from overseas are all coming from overseas because they cannot survive in the Sea King due to the current invasion of the Golden Crow. When they returned, these cultivators brought with them a large amount of supplies, almost all of the family assets that had been operating in Neptune for decades. If they didn't take advantage of this opportunity to kill them, wouldn't they be sorry for themselves? Zhang Hao did not know what these people were thinking. He stood at the bow of the ship and said loudly: "This little brother, let your deputy general guarding the south gate come up and speak!" The sound was transmitted far away from Luohe, allowing the guards guarding Luohe to hear it clearly. However, these cultivators have been guarding Luohe for decades, and some of them have been guarding Luohe for hundreds of years. If the other party was really powerful, they would have sent cultivators to send famous invitations on Qianyu pontoon. His deputy general When I have someone waiting here respectfully, how can I let people like myself take care of these things? Various actions and behaviors of the other party are telling these cultivators and guards guarding Luohe that these cultivators have no one to rely on. Although Zhang Hao's tone is full of anger, in the ears of the cultivators, it is Seems very pale and weak. After hearing what Zhang Hao said, the leading guard looked up at Zhang Hao. Seeing Zhang Haofeng's handsome appearance and extraordinary aura, he felt a little hesitant in his heart and said, "Your Excellency, do you have your order talisman? Please give me your invitation?"??If there is a command talisman, please ask someone to submit it, and I will show it to our lieutenant general! " Zhang Hao looked at the cultivator from a distance and said with a calm expression: "I don't have a greeting card or a command talisman, and I don't know your lieutenant, but I'm afraid you won't be able to bear what is going to happen next, so You¡¯d better ask the south gate lieutenant to come out and see me!¡± Zhang Hao has endured it all the way until now. Seeing that this little guard has been stumbling upon him and probing his own details, he simply made it clear, making the other party more uncertain about his details, so that he could have a chance. Leave openly from here. Seeing Zhang Hao's serious tone, the guard's anger was already revealed. From the other's tone and demeanor, it seemed that the other party was confident. He quickly ordered a cultivator to go to the Luo River waters and report the situation here to the south gate's deputy general. . (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 594: The Slave Troubles Yan Songzi saw a guard and hurriedly walked into a water pavilion in the water to report the situation. He suddenly showed a worried look and said: "Master! The Fengshen Dynasty is powerful, we The sect is now" Zhang Hao understood Yan Songzi's concerns and smiled calmly: "It's not that we didn't pay the imported spirit stones, but the other party openly asked for bribes. Just now I quietly used the technique of glancing to curb all the ugly behavior of these cultivators. We have a point of view on this matter. Even if the Fengshen Dynasty is strong, they will definitely not fall out with us on this matter. What's more, the current Golden Crow invasion and the crisis situation will bring them to this kind of thing. If they protect their shortcomings and do not punish them severely, I am afraid that Fengshen Dynasty Hundreds of major countries under the Divine Dynasty will be dissatisfied. When people are panicked, it will be the beginning of civil strife in the Fengshen Dynasty. This kind of thing is definitely not a situation that the Human Emperor wants to see, so today's incident can definitely be passed safely. , you don¡¯t need to worry!¡± After listening to Zhang Hao¡¯s various analyses, Yan Songzi immediately felt relieved, and at the same time, she admired Zhang Hao even more in her heart. The deputy general guarding the south gate of the Luohe River is named Zhang Mao. He is a war general in the realm of heavenly rebellion. He was originally the deputy general of Chen Tao in the south gate of the Fengshen Dynasty. However, this time Chen Tao was sent out by the Fengshen Dynasty to quell dozens of people in the south. The war between two small countries broke out due to the invasion of the Golden Crow. For this reason, Zhang Mao had the opportunity to dominate the waters of the outer city of the Fengshen Dynasty. When the guard came to a door on the second floor, he heard Zhang Mao's laughter coming from inside the room, and the female nun's screams inside. The guards have long been accustomed to this kind of situation. In the Fengshen Dynasty, various wars often break out between countries. The destruction of a small country will give birth to tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands, of Xiu slaves. These Xiu slaves will Will become a reward, and will be given to his subordinates by the general who leads the team, and those women with royal blood will be either taken as personal favorites by the general who leads the team, or sold into brothels, but this is not the case. Let a woman entertain any guests. Only when the general who leads the team gets tired of the woman will the woman truly entertain guests from all directions in the brothel and live forever in this sea of ??desire. The guard stood respectfully at the door and heard a series of rustling sounds coming from inside. It should be the sound of a man taking off his armor and clothes. Then the guard heard a very familiar man's voice: "Little beauty, Uncle, I am rarely in a good mood today, please come here quickly!" After the man's voice, a frightened voice came over, "Youyoucome here again, and I will die for you!" When the guard heard the woman's voice, he sneered and shook his head, "A mere cultivator, who would care about your life or death? If you really die, if Vice General Zhang Mao's desire is not fulfilled, I'm afraid that your body will also be lost." It will be violated, so why bother! But the situation in the house at this moment is very strange. A burly man who had stripped down to only his underpants pointed at a very slim-looking girl in front of him and shouted angrily: "Put down the knife for me. If you don't put down the knife, I will kill you immediately." !¡± This tall, dark-faced man who had stripped down to only his underpants was Zhang Mao, the deputy general guarding the south gate of the outer city of Fengshen Dynasty. He looked at this female nun, so stubborn that she dared to go against her own will and wanted to commit suicide. The little Xiu Nu was about eighteen or nineteen years old. He was huddled in the corner, holding a six-inch long dagger in his hand, pointing it at his heart. His whole body was shaking uncontrollably. Because this little Xiu Nu was too nervous, his hand had already She was sweating a lot, and fine beads of sweat appeared on the tip of her nose, which looked very endearing. The black hair on the back of her head was still a girl's bun, which meant that this woman was still raw. Virginity in human affairs. Zhang Mao looked at the little cultivator, his body trembling slightly. The low-quality Taoist robe was soaked with sweat because the little cultivator was too nervous. This made the little cultivator's exquisite curves perfectly displayed, making it particularly attractive. This made Zhang Mao feel hot in his lower abdomen, and the desire in his body rose rapidly. Looking at Xiao Xiu's rosy skin, he couldn't help but swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said: "Put down the dagger in your hand first, and use it carefully." Once you feel comfortable serving me, I will naturally let you go!" Little Xiu Nu, feeling the growing desire in Zhang Mao's eyes, felt anxious and afraid in his heart. A pendant under his neck was slightly rippling with balls of bright white luster. These lusters quietly disappeared into Xiao Xiu Nu's body. , Xiao Xiu Nu¡¯s anxious look gradually calmed down. Zhang Maojian glanced at the pendant under Xiao Xiu Nu's fair neck, and frowned slightly. He vaguely felt that this pendant was not simple, but the other party's realm was only the Pulse Condensation Realm, even if he was given one No matter the Taoist tools, they still have to be slaughtered by themselves. Thinking ofA sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of Zhang Mao's mouth. This look seemed to indicate that for a cultivator, he was not worthy of possessing such a pendant. Little Xiu Nu didn¡¯t know what Zhang Mao was thinking, but he felt keenly that the other party seemed to be paying more attention to the pendant under his neck now, which made her secretly relieved. Zhang Mao is indeed paying more attention to this pendant at this moment, because the faint shimmer emitted by this pendant can make people feel peaceful. Even the desires in his heart are diluted by the faint shimmer emitted from this pendant. several times. Zhang Mao touched the thick beard on his chin, narrowed his eyes and said: "Little beauty, put down the knife, take off the pendant from your neck and show it to me!" After hearing what Zhang Mao said, the little Xiunu said in horror: "No! This is a relic left by my mother to me. I must never give it to you!" Zhang Mao saw that this little cultivator had been stubborn and unclear, and the anger in his heart suddenly rose, and he shouted angrily: "Do you really think that I will care about your life and death? Do you know that after a national war, a cultivator from a low-level principality like you will Hundreds of thousands of people died in an instant. In the world of Fengshen, if you haven¡¯t cultivated the golden elixir, you are nothing, worse than a pig or a dog. If you commit suicide now, your pendant will still fall into my hands. You Why don't you live well and enjoy some pleasure with me? I can also save your life and won't snatch your pendant. Isn't this the best of both worlds?" The little Xiunu was stunned by Zhang Mao¡¯s half-threatening, half-coaxing words. But when he heard the last part of the sentence, Xiao Xiunu cried and said: "II would rather die than obey!" The little Xiunu's voice seemed to stutter because he was too nervous, but his words revealed a sense of righteousness and unyielding resignation. This made the anger in Zhang Mao's heart reach a limit. He couldn't bear it any longer. He turned into a shadow and sprinted towards the little nun. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 595: The Violent Pendant In desperation, the little Xiu Nu recited a strange spell quickly, and the pendant under his neck suddenly erupted with bright light. Zhang Mao was caught off guard, and suddenly a cattail fan-like thug broke in front of the little nun, and was grabbing at the little nun's neck. At this moment, he felt a violent force rushing over at a rapid speed. With this violent force, ring-shaped halos visible to the naked eye appeared on the pendant under the little nun's neck, and these halos exploded rapidly towards the surroundings. Zhang Hao, Mo Xiaoqi, A Chou and other cultivators who were waiting on the keel sailboat suddenly saw a shocking explosion from a wooden building a few miles away, and sawdust fell from the sky. Zhang Hao frowned slightly and looked towards the place where the sound came from. I saw a very frightened, embarrassed, and frightened female cultivator falling rapidly from the wooden building, and then a burly man wearing only a pair of underpants jumped out of the hole in the house at high speed. . "You little slut, you are so ignorant. I will kill you right now!" A Chou's eyes were as red as blood. He had seen this situation too many times when he was eleven years old, so he could tell the identities of these two people at a glance. At this time, Zhang Hao¡¯s voice was heard slowly in A Chou¡¯s ears: ¡°A Chou! Go and save the child, but don¡¯t kill the general!¡± "yes!" After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Ah Chou jumped up and flew into the void like a golden-winged roc. After a few flashes in the air, he reached the top of the wooden building. Zhang Mao's palm was only three feet away from the girl's head. He could kill the girl with just the magic in his hand. But at this critical moment, he couldn't bear it anymore. After all, this girl The little girl was still a virgin. If she died like this, wouldn't it be a waste of nature? Thinking of the type of magic power in Zhang Mao's palm, it quickly weakened. The little nun fell from a high altitude. For her who was not in the Pulse Condensation Realm, she was too panicked. She kicked her feet in the air and grabbed her hands everywhere, hoping to catch something to slow down her fall. Slowly. Just at this moment, I felt a strong wind coming from behind me. Then she felt herself being picked up by someone. A look of fear appeared in the little nun's eyes. She grabbed the arm of the person who suddenly hugged her, opened her mouth and bit down hard. The snow-white teeth directly tore the flesh and blood on the man's arm, and the little nun tasted a fishy salty taste in her lips. At this time, only a voice was heard in the little nun's ears, "You let go, I'm here to save you" The little nun heard the voice of a strange man. She looked up at the man in panic. She saw that the man's face was covered with strange scars. Just one look at it made him look very hideous and terrifying. But just now, the little nun felt a strange emotion from the other person's voice. The other person's voice just now made her feel very calm and she was no longer afraid. Zhang Mao looked at the scarred man who was suddenly killed, and was furious in his heart, shouting: "Who are you? Do you know who I am? How dare you steal my slave, you are so brave!" A Chou looked at Zhang Mao's naked body, snorted coldly, picked up the little nun and flew towards the keel sail. When Zhang Mao saw this guy snatching people away and running away, he immediately shouted angrily: "Leave me alive!" As he spoke, a golden sledgehammer appeared in his hand. He held the sledgehammer tightly in both hands and turned it around in the air before hitting A Chou. The coldness in A Chou's hands rotated rapidly between his palms, shaking up several beautiful sword flowers. The sword in his hand quickly stabbed Zhang Mao's golden hammer. The sword glowed slightly, and the sharp sword intent quietly emerged around him, protecting the little Xiu Nu. The cold spirit quickly pierced the golden hammer, and a cold cold light spread from the golden hammer very quickly. Zhang Mao, who was holding the golden hammer in both hands, felt a strong force on his arms. The coldness froze it directly. This chill shocked Zhang Mao. The strange sword in the opponent's hand turned out to be a magical weapon. Zhang Mao was thinking, his eyes blurred, and then he felt a slight stinging pain under his neck, and a cold feeling passed from under his neck. He quickly retreated towards the back, until he reached On the roof of this wooden building, the opponent's sword edge was always close to his neck, never leaving an inch. Zhang Mao looked at the cultivator whose face was covered with scars, and then looked atLooking at the little cultivator who was held in his arms with one hand and holding his waist between his two feet, Zhang Mao sneered and said: "Is a mere female cultivator worth such a big fight? Your swordsmanship is good. If you If you like this nun, I will give her to you, but take your sword away first!" At this time, underneath the small building, thousands of floating boats were seen gathering from all directions, surrounding the small wooden building with water. A Chou glanced at the cultivator below and said calmly: "I don't want to take your life, I just want to tell you that low-level cultivators are human beings too!" As A Chou's words fell, Zhang Mao's eyes blurred, and then a burning pain spread across his face. It turns out that Ah Chou suddenly took back his sword and slapped Zhang Mao hard on the face with his sword. Feeling a burning pain on his right cheek, Zhang Mao became even more angry. The other party humiliated himself in this way in front of many of his subordinates. If he didn't kill this scarred man today, how could he have any prestige in the south gate in the future? A Chou struck Zhang Mao on the right side of his face with his sword, picked up the female nun and flew towards the keel ship. However, he was still several miles away from the keel ship. When he came, he was quite light. Now that he has hugged a person, his movements are natural. will be affected. Zhang Mao saw A Chou flying towards the keeled sailboat several miles away, and quickly ordered: "Go to the God-killing Bow and shoot down this guy and that little slut. Just shoot him. I want to Let this kid watch with his own eyes as I fuck this little slut to death!" Mo Xiaoqi on the keel sailboat saw A Chou and rescued the female cultivator, but the cultivator below seemed to want to shoot them down. The opponent used a kind of bow and arrow unique to the Fengshen Dynasty, which were blessed with talismans. Not only can it kill the soul of a golden elixir cultivator, but it can also directly break the golden elixir of a golden elixir cultivator. However, this kind of bow and arrow is generally rarely used, because the power of this kind of bow and arrow is too great, and it will cause death or injury if hit. Seeing this situation, Mo Xiaoqi became anxious and was about to ask Zhang Haoran to help A Chou. I saw Zhang Hao's figure flashing, and by the time Mo Xiaoqi came back to his senses, Zhang Hao had already arrived beside A Chou. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 596: Get Out Zhang Hao displayed the Garuda Wings, and in just one ten thousandth of a blink of an eye, he arrived at A Chou's side. He said calmly: "Stay back!" When Ah Chou saw Zhang Hao personally coming to help him, he was very moved and quickly picked up the female cultivator and left calmly. Zhang Hao stood in the void and heard a thin sound coming from below. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The fine sound of breaking through the air intertwined into a dense network of arrows. Zhang Hao looked indifferent and looked at Zhang Mao above the roof, who was looking at him gloomily. He simply glanced at him and smiled faintly. Then Zhang Hao drew a circle with his hands in front of him, and saw that the magic power in his body quickly merged into the circle. In the center of the circle was a strange pattern that combined the world of ice and the world of fire. This kind of The pattern is similar to the Tai Chi yin and yang fish eyes that Zhang Hao had seen in his previous life. But he said that the magical power he exerted was not Tai Chi, but the magical power of the Five Elements of Water and the Five Elements of Fire in his body. When a weird circle appeared, as Zhang Hao slowly pulled his palm, the circle spread rapidly, blocking all the thousands of arrows in front of Zhang Hao. The sound of these arrows breaking through the air was very fast, and in just half a breath, they flew to a distance of thirty meters in front of Zhang Hao. The distance of thirty meters is exactly the circle displayed by Zhang Hao, the distance between the two ultimate magical attacks that is most powerful. I saw these flying arrows entering this range, and their speed suddenly slowed down. Then the entire flying arrows condensed into a ball of ice. When the speed of these flying arrows slowed down, Zhang Hao's extreme realm consciousness attached On top of these flying arrows, the magic power in the body invaded like a raging wave. The flying arrows made a sharp whimpering sound, turned their heads in unison, and flew towards Zhang Mao. Zhang Mao was caught off guard and saw hundreds of flying arrows. The front end was filled with cold air, but the rear end was trailing a scarlet tongue of fire, which made people tremble. When he was about to escape, he saw these flying arrows. As if he knew his retreat, there were flying arrows everywhere. No matter where he escaped from, he would be attacked intensively. Just one hundredth of the blink of an eye when he hesitated. The chilling sound of flying swords piercing the wooden building came from under his feet. The dense sound made him panic and uneasy. The other party is making fun of himself, deliberately doing so. He whispered quietly: "Stop it!" Following his order, all the cultivators quietly stopped attacking, and the surrounding area fell into a strange silence. A gust of breeze blew slowly. There was a creaking sound from the wooden building. Zhang Mao, who was standing on the roof, was startled and suddenly felt something bad. He quickly used his consciousness to explore the entire wooden building. He found that all the main supporting beams on the wooden building had been penetrated by bows and arrows, and the places where they were penetrated were still burning with flames. A gust of breeze blew over, and the whole wooden building squeaked. The squeaking sound became louder and louder, and finally the whole wooden building collapsed with a crash. As the wooden building collapsed, the flames became more and more powerful. At this time, a bald monk appeared in the sky above the wooden building. The monk glanced at the cultivators below. The smile on his face was like a spring breeze blowing on his face. He said gently: "This flame is too big. It will make the poor Come and extinguish this flame, so that the innocent people will not be harmed!" When Zhang Hao saw Fazheng coming forward, he ducked and retreated to the keeled sailboat. The cultivators saw this monk, his right hand suddenly raised, and he slapped it down from high in the sky towards the wooden building below. As the monk's hand rose and fell, a huge palm suddenly appeared in the void. This palm covered the entire wooden building. In just one tenth of the blink of an eye, there was a bang and a A burning wooden building was shot directly into the water. Although Zhang Mao has good knowledge, he still can't tell at this time who is stronger and who is weaker in Zhang Hao and Fazheng's methods, but he vaguely feels that neither of them can afford to offend him. The other party dares to attack the south gate of the Fengshen Dynasty. If you use force from outside, you should have something to rely on. Just now, Zhang Hao returned all the arrows shot by his subordinates with one move. The other party controlled the arrows extremely exquisitely and deliberately did not hurt himself. However, the other party came to embarrass himself for a low-level cultivator. This made him embarrassed. Zhang Mao couldn't figure it out. At this time, a guard below quietly told Zhang Mao the situation just now. When Zhang Mao heard this, his heart boiled with anger, and he kicked the guard with his foot.He lay on the ground and shouted angrily: "Those with no eyesight, I will be harmed by you this time. With your low status, how can they expose their identities!" After saying that, he strode towards Zhang Hao. From the moment he flew into the air, he forgot everything that had just happened. With a flattering smile on his face, he said loudly: "Those guards were ignorant and blocked the young master's way. I, Zhang Mao, would like to apologize to the young master!" After saying that, his eyes fell on the little Xiu Nu behind the deck, his expression a little complicated. Zhang Hao saw his expression and said sarcastically: "What's wrong? Don't you want to let this little girl go?" Zhang Mao quickly raised his hands and bowed: "I don't dare! I don't dare!" As he said this, he chuckled to himself. A Chou looked at Zhang Mao's coquettish behavior with a stern expression. The dagger in his right hand flipped back and forth quickly in his hand, and the cold sword light made a sharp sound. Zhang Hao saw A Chou's look and knew that A Chou had murderous intentions towards this person, but this was the Fengshen Dynasty. Just now, neither Zhang Hao nor Fazheng dared to use their magical powers with all their strength, for fear of alarming the general guarding the south gate in the inner gate. . The four generals in the Fengshen Dynasty are all world-famous masters, and each of them is difficult to mess with. Zhang Hao does not want to cause trouble. So he glanced at A Chou and said gently: "A Chou! Put the knife away, this gentleman is timid, don't scare him!" Hearing Zhang Hao's words, Ah Chou had no choice but to put away his sword. Seeing A Chou put away his sword, Mo Xiaoqi smiled at A Chou. Seeing Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s encouraging eyes, Ah Chou felt a little better. Perhaps the little Xiunu got some kind of assurance from A Chou. Although he was still a little scared when he saw Zhang Mao, A Chou saw that he was still afraid of Zhang Mao and said gently: "Little girl, don't worry, my young master will never let this man Take you back, if you want, you can come with us, if you don¡¯t, I can ask my master to let me escort you home!" After hearing A Chou¡¯s words, the little Xiunu said sadly: ¡°I have no home anymore, all my family members died in the national war!¡± As Xiao Xiu Nu spoke, tears fell down. A Chou lowered his head in Xiao Xiu Nu's ear and whispered: "You can't cry. You have to learn to protect yourself. You have to practice hard to make yourself strong. Only when you become strong can you protect yourself." The person you want to protect, defend his dignity! What I am telling you is what my young master once told me. I am telling you it now. I hope you understand what I just told you! " After hearing A Chou¡¯s words, the little Xiunu wiped away her tears, looked at A Chou and said, ¡°Big brother, thank you!¡± Although Zhang Hao didn't want to eavesdrop on what A Chou and the little girl were talking about, his spiritual mind at the extreme level was very sharp. Besides, A Chou had no intention of avoiding everyone, so what he said made everyone present. Everyone heard it clearly, including Zhang Mao. But Zhang Mao is very shrewd and knows that some things must be dealt with carelessly. He laughed and said: "This little brother said it very well!" Zhang Hao didn't want to waste too much at this moment. He looked at Zhang Mao and said, "Have your people remove all the forbidden talismans and formations in the water in front. We must pass here as soon as possible and enter the Northern Wilderness!" Zhang Mao felt a little suspicious after hearing Zhang Hao's words. At this time, Zhang Hao casually took out a token from the Qiankun bag and threw it to Zhang Mao. After Zhang Mao took the token, he was so frightened that he flew from the void to the deck, knelt down with a plop, and said: "See Pass¡­¡­" But I heard Zhang Hao say, um. As if he suddenly remembered something, he quickly changed his words: "Young Master!" Zhang Hao said with a smile: "Don't let these fools come. From now on, when my ship enters the South China Sea and the Northern Wilderness, ask all your people to let me pass!" After seeing the token, how dare Zhang Mao say no more, and said with fear and fear: "Sir! Don't worry, as long as I, Zhang Mao, am in the waters outside the south gate, your fleet will be able to sail smoothly!" Seeing that this guy dared to shamelessly ask for power, Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "Guarding the south gate is very simple. I destroyed this wooden building. You can find someone to come here again." Rebuild an exact one for me, this is the spiritual stone for you!" Zhang Hao said, picked up a Qiankun bag and threw it to Zhang Mao. Zhang Mao found the Qiankun Bag and examined it with his spiritual consciousness. He was immediately overjoyed and said: "This matter will be completed within one day!" Zhang Haowei smiled slightly and said: "That's great!" ? ?At this time, a cultivator quietly transmitted a message to Zhang Mao, saying: "All the restrictions on river species and water trap formations have been removed, and large ships can now pass at will!" Zhang Mao immediately looked at Zhang Hao flatteringly and said, "Sir, the water below is now clear. You can pass with confidence!" Zhang Hao listened to Zhang Mao's words and said calmly: "It's hard work for today!" Zhang Mao saw from Zhang Hao's eyes that Zhang Hao was a little impatient, and he quickly said respectfully: "That slave, please leave first!" Looking at Zhang Mao who was prostrated on the deck, all the cultivators of the Red Dust Sword Sect, only then did they understand why Zhang Hao was so disgusted with the etiquette of kneeling down. When Zhang Hao saw Zhang Mao kneeling on the ground, his heart was so overwhelmed that he almost vomited. This is the first time in Zhang Hao¡¯s life that someone has bowed down like this. He saw Zhang Mao still grinding on the ground. Zhang Hao couldn't bear it anymore and shouted: "Get out of here!" Zhang Mao heard Zhang Hao's words and immediately got up happily and left quickly. However, Zhang Mao was thinking about the chill of Zhang Hao's words over and over again, because Zhang Hao was upset just now, but his anger was not the same. If you don't speak grandly, it doesn't look like you want to get angry. Therefore, in Zhang Mao's ears, he told a joke about the human emperor and the most doting minister in the Fengshen Temple, which made the relationship between the two of them much more special than the relationship between other monarchs and ministers. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 597: Xiunu Luoluo All the restrictions on the river in front were quietly opened. Zhang Hao looked at all the restrictions on the river in front and said calmly: "Set sail!" Zhang Mao saw more than a hundred keel sailboats, like a giant centipede with a thousand legs, passing quickly in front of the Luo River. He rubbed his hands and said to himself: "I didn't expect that Thirty-Six, who are usually extremely low-key, The prince actually has such skills to secretly control so many merchant ships!" Zhang Mao carried the Qiankun bag and happily returned to the sky above the wooden building that had been slapped into the water by Fazheng's palm. After looking around below, Su Rong said to one of his bodyguards: "How about building this wooden building?" The craftsman of the building came to me and asked him to rebuild a wooden building for us. What kind of wood did he use? It's so inappropriate!" As he spoke, he glanced at the cultivators and said, "The noble person who passed by here just now is not something that people of our status can intercept, but the noble person gave us some benefits!" He took out hundreds of third-grade spiritual stones from a close-fitting Qiankun bag, threw them to a commander below, and ordered him to divide all the spiritual stones. Except for one of the bodyguards who was kicked by Zhang Mao, the rest of the cultivators were not injured. Therefore, after the cultivators took the spirit stone, they were all very happy. Zhang Mao saw that the cultivators were calmed down by him, and then he came back and quietly said to the bodyguard who had been kicked by him: "Thank you for your hard work just now, but this is forced by the situation, all of this is Let¡¯s show those people that if I don¡¯t kick you and wait for them to do it, it will never be so simple. If you are not careful, it can kill someone!¡± This cultivator who was originally dissatisfied, after hearing Zhang Mao¡¯s words, all his dissatisfaction with Zhang Mao suddenly turned into gratitude. Zhang Mao said solemnly: "You have followed me for many years, and you must understand my current situation. If you can become a general one day, I will definitely support you as my deputy general, and work hard!" After Zhang Mao finished speaking, from the Qiankun Bag He took out two fifth-grade spiritual stones and gave them to the guard. The guard took the spirit stones and thought about Zhang Mao's promise, feeling very happy. He quickly leaned over and knelt down and said: "Subordinate, I will do my best to assist you in the future and achieve your wish as soon as possible!" Zhang Mao laughed loudly and said three times, "Okay! Okay! Okay!" Then he stepped forward and helped the guard up! On the keel sailboat, Zhang Hao slowly came to A Chou's side, looked at A Chou with gentle eyes and said: "Do you know why, I won't let you kill him?" A Chou glanced at Zhang Hao beside him, shook his head and said, "I don't understand!" Zhang Hao's eyes suddenly softened and he said: "There are many people in this world that we hate, but not all of them have to be killed. Sometimes it might be better for us to let these people live!" After hearing Zhang Hao's words, A Chou fell into thinking. It seemed that he understood the meaning of Zhang Hao's words, but he seemed not to have understood the meaning of Zhang Hao's words. Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "If you don't understand now, you will understand later!" Mo Xiaoqi saw Zhang Hao's eyes and took a step forward: "The leader is right. If this cultivator is killed today, the cultivator will definitely open all the restrictions on the south gate. Although you I¡¯m venting my anger, but all of us, except for the leader and Zhenshan elders, can¡¯t run away from here, the price is too high!¡± After listening to Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s words, Ah Chou immediately understood Zhang Hao¡¯s concerns and quickly said, ¡°My subordinate was too reckless just now. Please atone for your sins!¡± Zhang Hao said calmly: "You don't need to be too harsh on yourself for this matter, just be careful in the future!" Seeing that Zhang Hao did not criticize A Chou harshly, this little cultivator blinked his extremely smart eyes and looked at Zhang Hao and said, "You are the best leader I have ever seen!" "Everyone couldn't hold back their laughter after hearing this little Xiunu's words. Mo Xiaoqi smiled and said: "You have a good sense! You know how to recognize people, so tell me, when I am ugly, I am a good person or a bad person!" After hearing what Mo Xiaoqi said, Xiao Xiunu said solemnly, "Does it need to be said? Brother A Chou is of course the best person in the world!" After hearing what the little nun said, Ah Chou turned slightly red, glanced at everyone, and smiled silly. Seeing that everyone was looking at her strangely, the little nun quickly looked at A Chou and said, "Brother A Chou, is there something dirty on my face? Why are everyone looking at me!" After listening to the little nun's words, A Chou raised his head and looked towards the little nun. He saw the little nun's extremely smart eyes, which looked particularly charming at this moment, like a restrained blue gem, reflected in A Chou's eyes. Deep in the soul. Ah Chou had never seen such a pair of beautiful eyes, and he was so absorbed in them without knowing it that he almost forgot about them.??. The surrounding cultivators all saw this situation in their eyes. A faint smile appeared on the corner of Mo Xiaoqi's mouth. He looked at Zhang Hao and saw that the leader was looking at the two of them with a smile and nodding, and he was relieved. When the little nun saw A Chou's burning gaze, her face felt like it was on fire. She lowered her head reservedly, avoiding A Chou's gaze. Seeing the little nun lower her head, Ah Chou felt that the halo in the blue eyes in front of him gradually became indifferent, and he suddenly woke up. Feeling the gazes of the cultivators around him with his spiritual consciousness, he twirled the sword in his hand with some embarrassment, taking the opportunity to hide his embarrassment. But the attitude of the two of them made the cultivators around them who were looking at the two of them couldn't help laughing anymore. ??????????????????????????????????????¡­ Zhang Hao saw A Chou's expression, then looked at the little nun's expression, and smiled gently: "Little girl, what is your name?" When the little Xiu Nu heard Zhang Hao¡¯s words, he said timidly: ¡°My name is Luo Luo!¡± Zhang Hao smiled slightly and continued: "Are you from the south?" "Exactly!" Luo Luo answered very simply. Seeing that Luo Luo defended very quickly, Zhang Hao smiled slightly, began to speak faster, and continued: "How old are you this year?" Luo Luo heard Zhang Hao's words and reacted quickly: "Sixteen years old!" Zhang Hao nodded slightly and said, "Do you like all of us?" Luo Luo heard Zhang Hao's words and said without any hesitation: "I like it!" Seeing that Zhang Hao's questioning speed was very fast, the cultivators unknowingly led Luo Luo into a rhythm of quick questions and quick answers. This made the cultivators very curious. The master What questions are you going to ask this little girl? Just when all the cultivators were guessing. Zhang Hao spoke very quickly: "Are you in love with Brother A Chou, and are you willing to be his Taoist companion and stay with him for the rest of your life?" These words were spoken very quickly, and even the cultivators who were watching had not yet reacted. But Luo Luo answered very quickly: "I do!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 598: Guard as a Mountain Three simple words, but they hit A Chou's heart like a stormy wave, making A Chou feel agitated and inexplicable. But Luo Luo nodded slightly and said secretly in his heart: "Why did I express my feelings in front of so many people? It's so embarrassing!" Zhang Hao smiled slightly at this time and said: "Ah Chou! You silly boy, why don't you take Miss Luo Luo to this big keel boat to have a good look at it? The little girl is new here, you are not allowed to bully him, Miss Luo Luo is on board Our Hongchen Jianmen¡¯s ship is our Hongchen Jianmen¡¯s guest, if you don¡¯t treat her well, the brothers on this ship will not let you go!¡± After hearing what Zhang Hao said, Ah Chou glanced at the slightly shy Luo Luo and said softly: "Miss Luo Luo, let me show you around!" At this moment, Miss Luo Luo wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl into. She had grown up in the South, and her temperament was the same as that of most girls from Xiaojiabiyu in the South. She was relatively reserved and polite. Unlike the women from the North who dare to love and hate. So when he saw A Chou walking towards him, although he was happy in his heart, he was also afraid of being laughed at by the cultivators around him. However, she still had some vague expectations in her heart about being able to be alone with A Chou, and she quickly said softly: "Okay. !¡± A Chou walked three feet in front of Luo Luo, and felt Luo Luo exhale like blue, his voice was like a mosquito, and his heartbeat suddenly accelerated. Zhang Hao saw the two people gradually walking behind the keel sailboat, and said to Mo Xiaoqi with a solemn expression: "How far is it from Tianyuan Canyon!" Mo Xiaoqi looked at the surrounding environment and said calmly: "There are still more than 800 miles, but it only takes half an hour to enter the teleportation formation built by our Red Dust Sword Sect in the water, but this The formation cannot teleport so many ships at one time!¡± After listening to Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s words, Zhang Hao stared at the water ahead and said: ¡°How many keel sailboats can be teleported at one time?¡± Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s consciousness quietly covered a keel sailboat. After taking a breath, he solemnly said: ¡°Only three keel sailboats can be teleported at most at one time!¡± After listening to Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s words, Zhang Hao quietly said to Sun Xing and Yan Songzi: ¡°You two come here!¡± Sun Xing and Yan Songzi heard Zhang Hao's words and ran over immediately. When Zhang Hao saw the two people coming, he immediately gave some instructions quietly. The two men listened to Zhang Hao's words and nodded solemnly. Seeing Zhang Hao finish his instructions, Mo Xiaoqi said quickly: "Master, let me go with you to protect the Great Shang Kingdom!" Zhang Hao looked at Mo Xiaoqi, then at Sun Xing and Yan Songzi, and said solemnly: "Although it is difficult to have any accidents in the waters in the Northern Wilderness, you can't be careless. You are currently escorting Sun Xinghe Yansongzi and these more than a hundred keel sailboats have entered the sect, and it will not be too late to come to the Great Shang Kingdom!" After listening to Zhang Hao¡¯s words, Mo Xiaoqi knew that the current situation was urgent, so she quickly nodded and agreed. Zhang Hao glanced at the three people at this time and said: "Now the Great Shang Kingdom is in danger, I must go to the rescue. Sun Xing and Yan Songzi have accumulated countless resources for the sect in Nanhai over the years. This time they return to the sect Tianci The leader will definitely reward you heavily!" After saying this, Zhang Hao's body flashed, then disappeared into the void. When Sun Xing and Yan Songzi saw Zhang Hao disappear, they immediately ordered the practitioners to speed up. Mo Xiaoqi also ordered the sword cultivators to form a formation and start careful patrols and alerts on more than a hundred keel sailboats. Zhang Hao used the Garuda Wings and quickly disappeared into the void. In just a few breaths, Zhang Hao entered the territory of the Great Shang Kingdom in the Northern Wilderness. He was still hundreds of miles away from the Great Shang Kingdom. Hao felt a kind of war aura from a distance. The rich war aura gathered below the Great Shang Kingdom, and beneath the war aura, there was a layer of gray-black death aura. This gray-black death aura, Extremely rich. Zhang Hao fell rapidly from the void, and saw a large group of cultivators gathered below. The clothes of this group of cultivators were very special, unlike the clothes of the cultivators among the seven sects of cultivation, which had the unique symbols of each sect. The clothes of these cultivators are printed with the different tribal totem leaders and decorations of each tribe. Zhang Hao was not familiar with the totems and decorations of these tribes, but when he looked at the tribal totems below, they were as if they were precious treasures. He also introduced the past scenery and history of these tribes to Zhang Hao in great detail. Zhang Hao listened carefully to Shang's introduction and looked at the main city gate of the Great Shang Kingdom in the distance. Fang Xin was seen wearing a chest-locking golden ring armor, holding a long spear, standing proudly on the main city gate, and the essence in his body was like a straight wolf smoke, breaking through the sky. And under the city gate, there is a naked man standing on top.A tribal cultivator, riding on the back of a purple clear cloud swallowing lion, holding two huge warhammers full of barbs in both hands, was shouting for war outside the city gate. I heard this tribal cultivator, looking at Fang Xin above the city gate, laughing and scolding: "Fang Xin, I have long heard that you are a general who will destroy a country. No matter who is in charge of you and serve as a city guard general, this The country will eventually perish. I didn¡¯t expect that Hongchen Jianmen would let you garrison this great merchant country. This is really the most ridiculous thing in the world." The tribal cultivator laughed sarcastically while releasing the letter. Fang Xin was holding a long spear, the barrel of the gun was stationary, his expression was like a stone statue, no change could be seen on his face, and even his closed eyes had not been opened a little. Seeing that Fang Xin was unmoved, the cultivators of this tribe began to yell and curse from below, but Fang Xin didn't even raise his eyelids. After about half an hour, the cultivator's mouth became dry from the curses. Then he stopped yelling. Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual thoughts quietly locked onto the cultivators and generals around him, but at this moment, he was using the great asexual transformation technique in his body, turning into an ordinary cultivator, quietly hiding in the queue of cultivators. When the war is coming, no one will doubt Zhang Hao at all, not to mention Zhang Hao's five-element transformation technique is so miraculous that no ordinary person can see the flaws. Just when the cultivator below stopped yelling and cursing, Fang Xin on the city gate suddenly opened his eyes and shouted loudly: "Come here! Prepare wine and send it to the cultivator below who is calling the formation!" I heard a cultivator running out from the city gate in a hurry, holding a jar of wine in his hand. Fang Xin stood on the city gate and said with a solemn expression: "These days, my hands, Fang Xin's, have been stained with the blood of a lot of enemies. They are both brave and cowardly. However, I, Fang Xin, are not qualified to take their lives. Because of the war, we have no choice but to kill people." , this is not my intention!¡± When the cultivator in the formation below heard what Fang Xin said, he immediately sneered: "Fang Xin, if you really don't want to kill anyone, just donate the city you are guarding, and all the hatred will be resolved!" After hearing what the cultivator said, Fang Xin laughed angrily and said, "If you were in the position of someone on our side, would you abandon your people and brothers and surrender the city?" After hearing what Fang Xin said, the cultivator sneered: "Of course I will not give up the city!" After hearing the cultivator's words, Fang Xin shouted angrily: "Don't do to others what you don't want others to do to you. Why do you ask someone from our side to do something that you can't do? Aren't you forcing others to do something difficult? We, someone from our side, must do it." When someone invites you to drink, it does not mean that someone on our side is afraid of you, but it means that someone on our side wants to send you back to the west and see you before the Lord of Hell. If you dare to drink the wine I gave you, we will dare to send you the wine. Take off your head and hang it high on the gate of my Red Dust Sword Gate!" After speaking, Fang Xin slapped away the sealing mud on the wine jar in his hand, raised his head to the sky, took a sip of wine, and said: "Bold maniac, do you dare to take a sip of the Baihua Spring of my Hongchen Jianmen? This wine is from my Hongchen Jianmen. If you reward me personally, there are only six jars left in my hands. I saw that your mouth was dry from shouting and cursing, so I kindly gave you one jar. Don¡¯t ask me to look down on you!" As he spoke, Fang Xin quickly pinched a magic formula with both hands, and a series of shadows suddenly appeared between his ten fingers. These shadows turned into a white light, wrapping the entire wine jar, and shot from above the city gate. Within the restriction, it quickly penetrated out and fell rapidly downwards. The cultivator below saw that the wine jar flying down from the air was wrapped in a ball of miniature restrictions. He sneered and stretched out his right hand to grab the wine jar. He saw that the restrictions above instantly turned into a ball of light white. The halo disappeared. The cultivator who grabbed the wine jar was stunned. Just now, he thought that Fang Xin was playing tricks on him, but he didn't expect that the other party didn't mean this at all. The small restraint the other party used was just to give the fragrance of the wine to Seal it to prevent this wine from losing its rich aroma. The cultivator grabbed the wine jar and smelled the unique fragrance of Baihua Spring. He felt itchy and unbearable, so he looked up to the sky and took a big sip. In recent years, Hongchen Jianmen's Baihua Spring, low-level charms, and elixirs have occupied a very important position in the hearts of low-level cultivators. Naturally, this cultivator has also tasted Baihua Spring, but only with a small cup. Not a wine jar. After the cultivator raised his head to the sky and took a big sip from the Baihua Spring, he looked at Fang Xin above the city gate and said, "Good wine!" After praising the cultivator loudly, he looked up to the sky and drank the entire jar of wine in one gulp. After drinking the whole jar of wine, the cultivator swayed slightly and looked at Fang Xin above the city gate: "Fang Xin, why don't you come down and fight me?" Fang Xin said solemnly: "Since you are seeking death, someone from our side will naturally help you!"   As he spoke, he quickly fell from the sky above the city gate, followed by six of Fang Xin's personal guards. Fang Xin fell to the ground and shouted angrily: "Crazy man! Today I will let you see how powerful our Fang family's marksmanship is!" As he spoke, the spear in his hand quickly stabbed the cultivator. As fast as the wind, as aggressive as fire, as slow as the forest, and as motionless as the mountain. The spear in Fang Xin's hand was deployed, and the cultivator who called for war immediately felt a mountain-like pressure. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 599: Momentum Like a Rainbow Among the shadows of guns in the sky, a naked tribal cultivator was riding on the back of a Ziqing cloud-swallowing lion. He was holding two huge warhammers full of barbs in both hands. He suddenly felt a suffocating force. pressure. The sledgehammers in both hands danced rapidly, and only a group of twisted hammer shadows were seen, pressing down towards the war hammer that was stabbing rapidly from the air. Zhang Hao looked at the two fighting men and narrowed his eyes slightly. This Fang Xin is indeed a good general. He knows how to use his momentum to oppress the enemy at the most appropriate time and take the opportunity to improve the morale of the defenders. "However, as the commander-in-chief, he took risks with his own life. If he failed, it would definitely cause a greater blow to his own cultivators. Zhang Hao is thinking. I saw the spear in Fang Xin's hand suddenly stabbing the general wielding his double hammers. The timing of this shot was very clever. Just as the cultivator was in mid-air, he suddenly rushed forward. However, the Ziqing Cloud-Eating Lion in the air had no leverage and wanted to turn around. The body shape is already very difficult. The spear is like fire and the body is like a leopard. With the tip of the spear slightly raised, the Ziqing Cloud-Swallowing Lion let out a shrill scream, and bits of bright red blood splashed out from its neck. The cultivators in the Great Shang Kingdom suddenly cheered. Fang Xin succeeded in hitting the spear in his hand, and immediately retreated calmly, retreating quickly towards the city gate, and did not take this opportunity to use this opportunity to launch a killing move on the cultivator on the back of the Zi Qing Cloud Swallowing Lion. At this moment, the cultivator who was riding on the back of the Ziqing Cloud Swallowing Lion suddenly felt that the mount under his crotch was relaxing, and then fell directly from the void. His expression changed drastically. Just now, Fang Xin's shot had directly destroyed it. Opened up the demonic consciousness of the Ziqing Cloud Swallowing Lion. The one-foot-two-foot-long Ziqing Cloud-Swallowing Lion fell directly from dozens of meters in the air, causing a large cloud of smoke and dust. Fang Xin¡¯s expression did not change at all. He held his gun with one hand and stood solemnly in the center of the city gate. His aura is so majestic and domineering that one man can stand in the way of all others. The tribal cultivator holding two hammers fell rapidly from the void and landed heavily next to his mount. He trampled the ground into pieces with his feet. His red eyes looked at the breathless person on the ground. Zi Qing swallows the cloud lion. He immediately became furious and stepped on the ground with his feet at a very fast speed. Shocking cracks appeared on the blue inner city ground in an instant, accompanied by a burst of extremely fast cracking sounds. The cultivator holding the two hammers turned into an afterimage, swung the two hammers and rushed towards Fang Xin. Fang Xin's eyes narrowed slightly, and the spear in his hand dragged gently on the ground, making a stabbing sound. When the cultivator entered a distance of three feet in front of Fang Xin, the spear in Fang Xin's hand suddenly spun rapidly and penetrated the ground more than a foot deep. A circle with a diameter of about three inches appeared at the tip of the spear. Shape, all the bluestones in this circle turned into blue powder. With the rotation of the gun tip in Fang Xin's hand, these powders not only did not disperse, but were absorbed by the suction force transmitted from the gun tip. live. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did ??turn it around Fang Xin's waist, like a poisonous dragon sticking out its tongue, and kill the tribal man. The furious man suddenly raised his hammers, and the sky in front of him turned into blue, and then the sky was full of green powder, followed by a shocking force of gunfire, heading towards him to kill him. If it were normal, this tribal man would definitely use defensive moves to fend off one or two, and then wait for an opportunity to counterattack. But at this moment, he was still furious and only wanted to avenge his Ziqing Cloud-Eating Lion. How could he care about it? These were naturally welcomed. But when he entered a distance of ten feet in front of Fang Xin, he suddenly discovered that these blue clouds in the sky were not smoke, but powder turned from bluestone. The power of the gun wrapped around these powders instantly captivated the tribal man's eyes. The man was suddenly startled, and the war hammers in his hands began to dance wildly, fearing that Fang Xin would kill him with one shot. The double hammers danced crazily, like two spinning windmills, emitting a violent wind. Fang Xin looked at the man, shook his head, turned around and strode towards the city gate. The violent wind blew the scarlet shawl on the back of his armor into the air, like a flag flying at the end of the day, flying wildly in the flames of war. The cultivators in the Great Shang Kingdom looked at such a brave Fang Xin and were deeply impressed by the other party's righteous deed. Suddenly, the cheers were like thunder, and the Great Shang Kingdom was instantly full of momentum. The general holding two hammers opened his eyes and saw that Fang Xin had arrived at the gate of the Great Shang Kingdom.?The generals and cultivators at the gate of the Great Shang Kingdom cheered like a landslide and a tsunami. They were angry and ashamed in their hearts. They could no longer hold back and charged towards Fang Xin with their double hammers in hand. Fang Xin was still more than twenty feet away from the city gate. Hearing the angry voices of the cultivators behind him, he still walked forward unhurriedly. The cultivators above the Great Shang Kingdom were suddenly anxious and didn¡¯t understand why Fang Xin didn¡¯t turn around and fight back. Zhang Hao, who was among the enemy, had a faint appreciative smile on his lips. The general holding two hammers behind Fang Xin was getting closer and closer to Fang Xin. At this time, Fang Xin happened to have finished the third step. Fang Xin's raised steps suddenly moved towards the right with his hips, and his body suddenly Turn around. Holding the spear in his hands with both hands, the mana in his body violently unfolded, and the spear was pulled open like a big flag. The gun body suddenly curved like a crescent moon in the air. The tribal cultivator who was rushing forward suddenly felt a whimper coming from the sky in front of him, and saw an extremely sharp wind suddenly striking him. The two hammers in the hands of the tribal man turned into a twisted shadow and smashed towards Fang Xin. This attack on the tribal man had no reservation at all. Before the hammer came, its momentum was already shocking and frightening. But Fang Xin seemed to be right. The tribesman had already prepared for this attack, and the spear in his hand suddenly shot out. The tip of the spear quickly hit the tribal man's cheek, and a bright red bloodstain quickly appeared on the tribal man's face, which made the tribal man's expression instantly become ferocious. I heard the tribe man yell angrily, and the warhammer in his right hand slammed towards Fang Xin's retreating spear. This time, the move was very fast, and the spear was smashed hard by the hammer. There was an astonishing sound of gold and iron clashing in the air. When Fang Xin saw the war hammer in the tribe man's hand slamming down, he immediately released his hands. Therefore, although the spears hit him simultaneously, Fang Xin let go and the spears were thrown away in the void, and most of the power was lost to the Void. The sinking force in the body was quietly resolved. Fang Xin's figure flew in the void, his right hand quickly reaching out to grab the spear. The rapidly falling spear immediately flew into Fang Xin's hand. Fang Xin, who was holding a spear with a solemn expression, stabbed the tribal man in the soles of his feet with the spear. The tribal man was as powerful as a rainbow, waving his double hammers from the void and striking down suddenly. The cultivators of the Great Shang Kingdom were all looking intently at the battle below, and were faintly worried about Fang Xin. Zhang Hao quietly picked up a golden elixir in his right hand, and frowned slightly, preparing to assist Fang Xin in times of crisis. In the battle just now, Fang Xin¡¯s skill and control of the situation were very outstanding. He is a general that the Hongchen Sword Sect needs very much. Zhang Hao will save his life at all costs. Fang Xin felt the violent momentum of the tribal man in the void. This time, the opponent was using all his strength in anger. Originally, he could never resist forcefully, but now the Great Shang Kingdom is a piece of fat in the mouths of these tribal cultivators. If he does not act strong enough, he will definitely be gathered and annihilated by these cultivators in the shortest possible time. Therefore, only by taking desperate risks and turning the impossible into possible can the Great Shang Kingdom be able to compete in this battle. vitality. In the past few decades, every time he defeated a country's generals, the country would perish. This was also a shadow in Fang Xin's heart. Today was also the time for him to get rid of this shadow in his heart. The spear in his hand was like a poisonous snake, spinning rapidly and stabbing the tribal cultivator. The violent wind directly tore the scarlet shawl on Fang Xin's back, and the scarlet shawl quickly fell down in the void. But Fang Xin did not retreat. The spear attacked like fire and quickly assassinated him through the gap between the hammers. None of the cultivators could see clearly what had happened. They saw the body of the tribal man falling rapidly from the void. The tribal man's eyes were full of unwillingness. Just now, in order to kill him, the other party directly pointed his head towards his war hammer. This crazy move of the other party shocked the mind of the tribal man. The speed was instantaneous. It was just one thousandth of a blink of an eye too late, and it was this thousandth of a blink of an eye that cost him his life and death. The war hammer in his hand was only five inches away from Fang Xin's head. The sharp barbs on the war hammer had cut off several strands of Fang Xin's gray hair. The body of a tribal man slowly fell from the air along with the strands of silver hair on Fang Xin's head. ? ?The spear in the letter's hand was like silver flying through the air, lifting all the tribe men's collection and hammers, and quickly falling to the ground. With the front end of the spear holding the tribal man's head and weapons, he walked slowly towards the Great Shang Kingdom alone. In the middle of the broad avenue of more than thirty feet, this man looked very majestic. At this moment, he was like a god of war descending from the sky, so that no one among the tribal cultivators behind him dared to steal his edge. In the sky above the Great Shang Kingdom, all the generals cheered in unison, their voices sounding like thousands of horses galloping towards them. Fang Xinlai came under the city gate and quickly circled up, hanging the tribesman's head and weapon in the center of the Dashang Kingdom city gate. At this time, the headless body of the Dashang Kingdom man suddenly fell to the ground, and he was startled. Large swaths of smoke. Fang Xin stood on the high city gate, looking at the tribal cultivators below through the many restrictions in front, Ling Ran said: "My lord is righteous, and I have made a huge wish that all cultivators in the world will become dragons, but You are taking advantage of the chaos to invade the country protected by our Lord. This action is really the anger of the gods and violates the righteousness. Today we swear to God with faith that as long as we keep faith, the Great Shang Kingdom will not lose an inch of its territory!" (Unfinished) To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 600: Old Man Silver Dragon Fang Xin's words touched Zhang Hao very much. As the head of Hongchen Sword Sect, it was a blessing for Hongchen to have such a subordinate. After Fang Xin finished speaking, he stood solemnly on the city gate. The cultivators below were all shaken by Fang Xin's momentum, and his leader quietly sent a message, asking the cultivators to evacuate hundreds of miles from the Red Dust Sword Gate. Fang Xin looked at the cultivators below and retreated dozens of miles away. He breathed a sigh of relief. If there had been Sun Ling's restrictions and various talismans this time, the Great Shang Kingdom would have been destroyed long ago, and at least the tribal cultivators below would have been destroyed. There are 30,000 cultivators, and most of these cultivators are in the realm of nirvana. Among them, there are more than a hundred cultivators of the golden elixir, more than 20 cultivators of the distraction realm, and three cultivators of the combined soul realm. By. "However, these cultivators belong to different tribes, not the same tribe. If the other party was a tribe, I am afraid that the Great Shang Kingdom would have turned into a pair of rubbles at this moment. At this time, a cultivator was heard exclaiming: "Shoujiang Fang, who do you think that is?" Fang Xin heard the words of this personal guard and quickly looked up towards the bottom of the Hongchen Sword Gate. He saw two cultivators suspended in the void. One of them was dressed in white, shengxue, with long hair hanging down his shoulders, and a Haoran scarf that bound his hair. Eye-catching. When Fang Xin saw the cultivator, he exclaimed: "Master! The master is here. Get my armor quickly. All the soldiers will follow me down to kill the enemy!" A personal guard brought Fang Xin¡¯s armor up. Fang Xin took the armor, dressed neatly, took the spear handed over by another guard, held the spear in his right hand, stretched out his left hand to caress the spear, and said in a gentle tone: "Old man, now I am the head of Hongchen Sword Sect, When I come to the Great Shang Kingdom in person, you come with me to pick up the leader!" Fang Xin said, gently shaking the spear in his hand, and shouted, "All generals, follow me!" As he said that, he took the lead and flew down from the sky above the city gate of Dashang Kingdom. The battle generals behind him quietly formed a wild goose formation and flew towards where Zhang Hao was. Zhang Hao's body is suspended in the void, with the majestic Dharma Treasure beside him, and circles of golden Buddhist Zen light rippling behind his head, making him look very extraordinary. Fa Zheng looked at Fang Xin, who was rushing over, and quietly sent a message to Zhang Hao: "This Fang Xin is a rare talent. I will not take action this time. I will protect his safety secretly! He was so big just now After humiliating the cultivators of these tribes, I am afraid that someone will secretly do harm to him!" Zhang Hao nodded and said: "You must keep an eye on him and not let him suffer any damage in this battle!" Fazheng smiled slightly and said: "How can such a good general be killed by cultivators from these tribes? Don't worry!" Zhang Hao looked at the thick line of tribal cultivators below and said loudly: "Friends of the tribe, if you think of my Zhang Hao's face, you should retreat immediately. This matter will be revealed today. If you don't listen to the advice, then don't blame me." Zhang Hao turns his back and refuses to recognize anyone!" At this time, I only heard a voice coming from above the tribal cultivators: "I wonder who is speaking so loudly. It turns out that Emperor Hongchen came here in person, but who gave you such courage? You dare to want to do it alone?" The cultivators of our tribe retreat!" Zhang Hao heard the cultivator's voice, but did not see where the cultivator was. He was slightly startled. Although this method of changing one's mind and voice was not very clever, he could tell that this person was Not simple. Spiritual thoughts quietly explored the surroundings. I saw a hunchbacked old man holding a Yin wood crutch in his hand, walking slowly from the center of the tribe towards where Zhang Hao was. Every time the old man took a step, his figure flickered. In just one tenth of the blink of an eye, the cultivator arrived below Zhang Hao. The old man was hunched over and did not raise his head. He said coldly: "Emperor Hongchen, that's all. I will let you see the power of our black bear tribe today!" As the old man spoke, he raised the crutch above his head and saw the sky and earth suddenly change color. A thunderbolt emerged from the depths of the void, and the surrounding world instantly became gray and gloomy. A thunderbolt as thick as an arm fell on the old man's crutch, and was quietly controlled by his magic power. This thunderbolt instantly turned into a white dragon as thick as an arm. The white dragon transformed into ten, ten into hundreds, and hundreds into thousands. . In just one tenth of the blink of an eye, within six feet of the old man, there were all silver dragons transformed by thunder. These silver dragons surrounded the old man, making the old man's momentum suddenly increase. Seeing the silver dragon surrounding the old man, Zhang Hao frowned slightly. At this time, Fang Xin¡¯s voice was heard coming from far away,??: "Master, this man's name is Old Man Silver Dragon. He is the ancestor of the Black Bear Tribe. Don't be fooled by his dying old state. Be careful with his Silver Dragon Thunder Formation!" Zhang Hao heard Fang Xin's message and said solemnly: "You lead all the generals to the city to watch the battle. Don't take more than a thousand and a half steps. This is an order and cannot be disobeyed!" Originally, Zhang Hao wanted Fang Xin to fight alongside him, but after seeing the methods of the old man Silver Dragon, he would not be able to let go if Fang Xin used his powerful magical power again, so he ordered Fang Xin to lead the cultivators. Otherwise, return to the city. There was a trace of struggle in Fang Xin's eyes, but he soon made up his mind and solemnly said: "The master has an order, let's return to the city quickly!" After hearing Fang Xin's words, all the cultivators felt a little strange in their hearts. Every general here longed to fight alongside Zhang Hao. For them, Zhang Hao was the god in their hearts. After hearing Fang Xin's words, a personal guard He said in confusion: "General, we are not afraid of death, we are all eager to fight the enemy side by side with the leader!" Fang Xin shouted coldly: "Do you think I'm afraid of them? If you want to stay in the Hongchen Sword Sect, come with me immediately, because this is the master's oracle!" The generals heard a hint of anger from Fang Xin's mouth. Although the practitioners didn't know whether Fang Xin's anger was because of Zhang Hao or because of the generals, at this time all the practitioners heard Fang Xin's tone. Li heard that the other party was in a rage, and they didn't dare to ask any more questions. They all followed Fang Xin and flew back to the Great Shang Kingdom. Fang Xin landed on the city tower of Shang Kingdom and shouted: "Get the spirit stone and start the shaking drum!" Soon there were cultivators who placed eighth-grade spiritual stones on a huge tower on the right side of Dashang Kingdom. As the six talisman cultivators activated the mana in their bodies, they saw a huge tower on the high platform. The incomparable shadow of war drums emerged. Fang Xin stood under the war drum and shouted: "Bring me the drum hammers!" I saw two cultivators walking over, each carrying a wooden hammer. Fang Xin grabbed the wooden hammer, unleashed the magic power in his body, and quickly jumped into the void. The war hammer in his hand suddenly disappeared in the shadow of the war drum, and he could only hear the sound of thunder in the air. And underneath this war drum, the cultivators led by Fang Xin quietly formed a formation. The spear in his hand stabbed the war drum rapidly, and he shouted angrily: "Kill!" Accompanied by the angry shouts of these cultivators: "I saw above the heads of the tribal cultivators, accompanied by the sound of thunder, there seemed to be countless shadows of warriors in the sky, rushing down from the depths of the sky, invisible. This made Zhang Hao's whole momentum increase several times in an instant!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 601: The Supreme Seal Zhang Hao did not activate the momentum in his body at this moment, because what the opponent unleashed was thunder, and Zhang Hao had no fear of thunder at all! The third-level Thunder Divine Pond in the Tongtian has a ruling effect on all thunders in the world. No matter how powerful the thunder of the Silver Dragon Old Man is, it is absolutely impossible to be more powerful than the thunder brewed during the catastrophe. Looking at the silver dragon circling rapidly in front of him, Zhang Hao looked very calm. The silver dragons quickly circled down from the void and gathered around the body of the old man Silver Dragon. Zhang Hao looked at the old man Silver Dragon who was getting more and more prosperous in front of him, and said with a solemn expression: "Old Silver Dragon, I have no grudges against you, the cultivators of the Black Bear Tribe, so why are you invading the country under the jurisdiction of the Red Dust Sword Sect?" After listening to Zhang Hao's words, the old man Yinlong laughed loudly and said: "Of course the capitals in this world are owned by the strong. The place where our Black Bear tribe lives is very poor, but your Great Shang Kingdom has a developed economy and a towering capital. We Of course the cultivators from the Black Bear Tribe and the surrounding tribes want to live here!" Zhang Hao said with a serious expression: "In this way, if the power of the old man Silver Dragon is stronger, I am afraid that you will also get involved in the most powerful dynasty of gods in the world!" After hearing Zhang Hao's words, the old man Yinlong suddenly changed his expression and sneered: "Emperor Hongchen, don't try to run against me. Our Black Bear Tribe has no great ambitions. We just want a place to stay. On the contrary, You, the Great Emperor of Hongchen, have made such great ambitions and allowed students from Hongchen Academy to travel all over the world to build momentum for you. I think you are the one who deserves to be punished!" After hearing the words of the old man Yinlong, Zhang Hao's expression did not change at all, and he said calmly: "It seems that you will definitely not retreat today, so there is nothing to say!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ The right hand gathered together to form a huge golden palm print. The old man Silver Dragon looked at the ten-foot-sized palm print emerging in the void, with a hint of disdain on the corner of his mouth, and a silvery white light emerged from the wooden stick in his hand. I saw the light spreading rapidly towards the surroundings. ??The silver light dragons quickly bombarded towards Zhang Hao's golden palm prints. The silver light dragon made a sound that shook the world. With the sound of the silver light dragon, the whole world turned white. Behind Zhang Hao, the formation halo gathered by Fang Xin and the generals was shattered by the impact of this white halo and turned into nothing. However, bursts of passionate drums came from the shadow. The golden Zhang Hao and the silver dragon suddenly bombarded each other. I saw Jing Mang bombed and turned into gold dandruff. But the silver dragon in the sky was unscathed and let out a roar that shook the world. The purpose of Zhang Hao's palm was to test the power of the silver dragon of the old man. Now he had confidence in his heart. Looking at Tenglong in the void, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. The body turned into a twisted shadow, flying towards the silver dragon in the void. Seeing Zhang Hao flying towards the Silver Dragon, the old man Yinlong shouted coldly: "If you are looking for death, I will help you!" Zhang Hao snorted coldly and said: "It's up to you, I don't think so!" The mana in the body is running crazily, and the Great Purdue Zen Light behind is running. Only a faint golden light can be seen, slowly spreading from the void to the surrounding area, covering an area of ??about eighteen miles. Within this eight-mile radius, everything is filled with a tranquil and peaceful Buddhist divine light. The phantoms of ancient Buddhas were sitting cross-legged around Zhang Hao, chanting a short and obscure verse, and these verses were slowly transmitted from the mouths of these phantoms. The phantom of an ancient Buddha, more than thirty feet in size, blessed Zhang Hao's body. The hundreds of soaring dragons in the void instantly turned into red gold. These golden soaring dragons let out cheerful roars and quickly circled towards Zhang Hao. I saw a soaring dragon hovering on Zhang Hao's forehead, wrapping around it quickly, and finally disappeared directly into Zhang Hao's body. Zhang Hao looked indifferent, closed his eyes, and saw more and more dragons emerging from the sea of ??consciousness. In just a few dozen breaths, there were more than three hundred dragons in the sea of ??consciousness. In the endless ruins, Zhang Hao once transformed more than a hundred black dragons from the body of the Lord of Ghost City, and now he transformed several white dragons from the old man Silver Dragon. However, it is said that the human emperor Wuchen has There are nine thousand nine hundred and ninety dragons in total, and the dragons in Zhang Hao's body are similar to his.?, the gap is very large. The old man Silver Dragon looked at the more than 300 silver dragons under his control, which instantly turned into gold, and finally submerged into Zhang Hao's body. His heart was bleeding. He has relied on these silver thunder dragons throughout his life to gain a foothold in the Black Bear Tribe. Each of these dragons has gone through decades of hard work, and each dragon is forged with countless crystal stones and mana. His hands quickly moved the magic formula, trying to control the golden soaring dragons in the void, but found that the mark of his divine thoughts left in them had already been suppressed by a Buddhist power, and there was no way to control these soaring dragons. Among the wooden sticks flying back to his hands. The opponent's magical power was so weird that he didn't feel any danger at all while he was in it. Several white and silver dragons in the void were quietly transformed. The old man Silver Dragon used dozens of secret techniques one after another, but the flying dragon in the sky showed no reaction at all. At this time, he finally couldn't bear it anymore and became furious. He held the wooden staff in his hands with both hands and controlled the arm-thick thunderbolts in the void to bombard Zhang Hao. It was accompanied by a huge thunderous sound. The whole world seemed to be trembling. And the strange beasts within hundreds of miles were all prostrate on the ground, not daring to make the slightest move. Thunder is the power of heaven and earth. It has a very powerful restraining effect on the souls of spiritual beasts with a little intelligence on heaven and earth. The action of the Silver Dragon Old Man is huge and astonishing. But for Zhang Hao, these are no threats at all. For Zhang Hao, thunder will only make the Thunder Pool on the third floor of Babel Tower more powerful. Looking at the dense silver thunder and lightning in the sky, Zhang Hao flew directly towards the thunder and lightning in the void. When he reached the bottom of the thunder, a small hole like a black hole appeared on Zhang Hao's forehead, and the thunder poured down from the sky, rumble, rumble, rumble. It fell directly into Zhang Hao's Thunder God Pond. Shang on the third floor of the Babel Tower stood with his hands behind his hands, looking at the silver electric snakes falling rapidly above his head. He sighed, shook his head and said: "The power of these thunders is too weak. They just increase the number in the Thunder God Pool, and they will not Let these thunderous and qualitative changes happen!" After Shang finished speaking, his figure gradually became illusory and quietly disappeared into the third layer of the Thunder God Pond. The old man Silver Dragon looked at Zhang Hao's figure emerging among the electric snakes, and his eyes instantly turned red like blood. All the hundreds of silver dragons he had sacrificed and refined in his lifetime were lost in an instant. This time, we must use this silver thunder to refine this guy to life. We must let the thunder in the sky blow this guy into a pulp, and every inch of his flesh and blood will turn into dust. Although Zhang Hao didn't know what the old man was thinking, he could feel from the crazy thunder and lightning in the void that the old man was furious. He stretched out his right hand quietly, and saw a small mountain-shaped seal appearing in Zhang Hao's hand. This supreme seal was given by Bingpo Lilong. Zhang Hao was trapped in the Buddhist hall in the South China Sea. At that time, he had nothing to do, and he had been refining it with his heart for several years. Although he was still unable to exert the full power of this supreme heaven-shaking seal, it should be more than enough to deal with the old man Silver Dragon. The opponent and Zhang Hao are in the same realm, they are both in the realm of souls, but the opponent is an antique who has been in the realm of souls for five or six hundred years. Zhang Hao is not as good as Zhang Hao, who has been in the realm of souls for only a few decades, so there is still a big gap in realm. , but this gap can be made up with magic weapons! Old Man Yinlong invaded the Great Shang Kingdom under the jurisdiction of the Hongchen Jianmen in this way. If he didn't act stronger, I'm afraid that the cultivators in the world would take advantage of the chaos in the world to invade the country under his jurisdiction. So this time Zhang Hao It will definitely serve as a warning to all the cultivators in the world. Although Hongchen Jianmen was a group of low-level cultivators in the past, it will never be a soft persimmon and can be manipulated by others without fighting back. The old man Silver Dragon looked at Zhang Hao in the void. Among the heavy thunder and lightning snakes, not only was he safe, but his expression seemed to be very happy, and his heart suddenly sank. "Looks like this what a monster! The thunder that all cultivators in the world are afraid of, he doesn't seem to care at all!" As the old man Yinlong was thinking, he heard a voice quickly reaching his ears, "Elder, I think we should retreat! This Hongchen Emperor is by no means a person with a false reputation. Since he dares to come and fight you , there must be something to rely on and have confidence in. I will compensate the elders for their losses this time when they return to the tribe, so that the green hills will not have to worry about running out of firewood!" When the old man Yinlong heard this voice, he also wanted to retreat. Although he hated Zhang Hao deeply, the strange state that the other party showed today made himOld Man Long had no way to kill the opponent. At this time, only the voice of the leader of the Black Bear Tribe was heard, and it was passed on: "Elder, don't hesitate any more. The cultivators in the other tribes are all waiting to see the joke, so you can't hesitate any longer!" The old man Silver Dragon can live to this day, of course he is not a stupid person. The opponent is too powerful today, and he should not have fought in the first place. The defeat this time is also reasonable, but he did not expect that he would be defeated like this. Weird, he didn't even realize what kind of magical power the other party was displaying, so he lost in such a weird way. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Become Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 602: Kill Ten Thousands of People He shouted loudly: "The cultivators of the Black Bear Tribe, retreat quickly!" After saying that, the figure quickly fell from the void. At this time, a sneer was heard from the shadow, and the old man Yinlong suddenly felt something was not good. With his spiritual mind, he probed into the void, and he broke out in cold sweat. In the void, he saw a huge mountain moving towards the Black Bear Tribe, and the cultivators from several surrounding tribes were quickly suppressing it. As the huge mountain peak in the sky fell rapidly, the coercion emanating from this huge mountain seemed very majestic. Old Man Silver Dragon was about to lead the cultivators behind him to evacuate, but found that a radius of ten miles had already been quietly blocked by a force transmitted from the mountain. Old Man Yinlong was greatly shaken and shouted angrily at Zhang Hao in the void: "Emperor Hongchen, do you want to kill us?" Zhang Hao sneered and said: "The rules of the Red Dust Sword Sect are that I will not offend anyone unless they offend me. I have long been persuading you to retreat, but you have always refused. Now I hope to turn the conflict into friendship. It is too late!" Zhang Hao sneered. After Hao finished speaking, he controlled the Supreme Overturning Seal in his hand to suppress it quickly. The cultivators below looked at a small black dot about ten inches in the void that gradually turned into a majestic and huge mountain, their eyes filled with shock. Although the cultivators of these tribes are stronger than those of lower-level sects, they are not from a major sect like the Seven Cultivation Sects after all, so their knowledge is much narrower than that of the disciples of the Seven Cultivation Sects. When controlled by Zhang Hao When the Taishang Heaven-turning Seal turned into a huge towering mountain, many cultivators were so frightened that they broke into cold sweats and controlled their magic weapons to flee in all directions. However, Zhang Hao had already blocked the area covered by the Taishang Heaven-turning Seal below. , these cultivations are like birds in a cage at this moment, with nowhere to escape. Looking at the panicked cultivators below, Zhang Hao's face looked very calm. The cultivators from the surrounding tribes were coming together to attack. If these cultivators were not given a blow this time, the opponent would definitely not stop. So these people must die. Controlling the magic weapon in his hand with both hands, the Tower of Babel in his body rotates rapidly. The World Tree and the Five Elements Spiritual Pearl in the tower are all rotating rapidly. The roots of the World Tree spread toward the depths of the void, and the Five Elements Spiritual Pearl The rich power of the Five Elements was quickly transformed into the purest mana, which was blessed into Zhang Hao's body, and was quickly absorbed by the Supreme Overturning Seal. "If Zhang Hao hadn't had the Tower of Babel, World Tree, Five Elements Spiritual Beads and other magic weapons in his body to bless him with magic power, all the magic power in the Consciousness Sea would have been completely absorbed by this Supreme Overturning Seal. Old Man Yinlong¡¯s intestines were filled with regret at this time. The other party¡¯s method was really too miraculous, and he and the other party were not at the same level at all. ¡°I rushed out recklessly, originally wanting to show my prowess and show my face to the black bear tribe, but I didn¡¯t expect that instead, I would let these people accompany me to die. Looking at the mountain revealed by the Taishang Heaven-turning Seal that is rapidly sinking down in the void, looking at the densely packed talismans on the mountain, these talismans emit an extremely miraculous dazzling light. The cultivator only needs to take a glance at it. I was immediately dazzled. The old man Silver Dragon withdrew his gaze. At this time, the Taishang Heaven-turning Seal above his head was only a few hundred meters away from the heads of the cultivators. The violent wind made it difficult for the cultivators below to breathe. There was a burst of flying sand and rocks, and fine blood marks appeared on the faces of all the cultivators. Old Man Silver Dragon was at his wits' end at this moment. The opponent's magic weapon was too powerful. Even if all the cultivators of the Black Bear Tribe were combined into a defensive formation, they would not be able to stop the opponent for even one breath. This feeling of waiting for death to come is very torturous, and all the practitioners feel that time passes very slowly, and the days are like years. Fang Xin looked at the huge Supreme Overturning Seal that was rapidly sinking into the void, and his nervous expression instantly became relaxed. He looked at the cultivators who were trapped under the Supreme Overturning Seal, like trapped animals. Fang Xin's heart flashed with a trace of unbearability, but Fang Xin quickly gave up this idea. If the leader is killed, the tribes around the Great Shang Kingdom will definitely attack again. In order to avoid this kind of trouble in the future, I can only let the leader be a villain this time. In this world, sometimes you may not be able to do good things if you do good things. Some people will appreciate it, but if you do something bad, someone will blame you. Zhang Hao killed all the cultivators of the Black Bear tribe this time. I wonder how the cultivators in the world would view this kind of thing. At this moment, a huge roar was heard from the sky and the earth. Standing on the city tower of Dashang Kingdom, Fang Xin felt that heaven and earth wereIt shook violently. He quickly looked outside the city tower and saw billowing smoke and dust everywhere he could see. But at this moment, Zhang Hao's feelings were hundreds of times stronger than those of Fang Xin who was watching. He killed ten thousand people in an instant. The resentment of these cultivators rushed towards Zhang Hao crazily, catching Zhang Hao almost off guard. His mind was lost. If it weren't for the Great Purdue Zen Light in his body, which protected his soul, Zhang Hao would definitely have fallen into a crazy mood this time. The impact of tens of thousands of innocent souls is also a big test for Zhang Hao. However, after Zhang Hao guarded his mind, he used the Great Purdue Zen Light to quietly convert all these wronged souls, and all the souls of tens of thousands of people were collected into the Tower of Babel. When the surrounding cultivators were suppressed by Zhang Hao's Supreme Overturning Seal, they only felt a shocking resentment flying out and spreading to the surroundings. These resentments had a considerable impact on the souls of the surrounding cultivators. When all the cultivators hoped that Zhang Hao would lose his mind and take the opportunity to plunder Zhang Hao's magic weapon, they saw a ball of golden light spreading rapidly to the surroundings, and the resentment spread for dozens of miles around was instantly dissolved. It is the clearest Buddhist holy light. All the cultivators were shocked. Among them, the cultivators who originally coveted the Great Shang Kingdom did not dare to have any thoughts about the Great Shang Kingdom at this moment. In just one thousandth of the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of cultivators from the Black Bear Tribe and several surrounding small tribes were all killed in an instant, and every trace of resentment leaked into the Great World of Conferred Gods. If any resentment leaked out, Entering the world of Fengshen, I am afraid that the overall fortune of the Great Shang Kingdom will be affected. Zhang Hao was also concerned that too many cultivators had died. If resentment spread around, he was afraid that dozens of miles around the Shang Kingdom would turn into a land of nine yin, so he did not dare to be careless at all. God's power will sacrifice all the wronged souls in the void until not a single one is left. When Zhang Hao put away the Taishang Heaven-turning Seal using the magic formula, the cultivators from the surrounding tribes had already evacuated without a trace. After putting away the Taishang Heaven-turning Seal, Zhang Hao moved lightly. In just one thousandth of the blink of an eye, Zhang Hao Hao's figure appeared on the city gate of Dashang Kingdom. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 603: The Former Site of the World When all the cultivators saw Zhang Hao appearing in the sky above the Great Shang Kingdom, they immediately said in unison: "Greetings to the leader!" Zhang Hao raised his hand slightly and said calmly: "You don't need to be polite!" After speaking, Zhang Hao glanced at Fang Xin and said: "You come with me!" Fang Xin saw Zhang Hao¡¯s serious expression and quickly followed Zhang Hao. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out of the blue. A moment later, Zhang Hao came to the meeting hall of Dashang Kingdom. When he arrived at the hall, Zhang Hao stood in the center of the hall, and did not go to the usual seat of Zhao Zhiping of Shang Kingdom, because at this time, Zhao Zhiping was assisting Zhang Yuefeng in the management of the Red Dust Sword Sect, and the new disciples, Therefore, although Fang Xin was just a general in the Great Shang Kingdom, he actually managed all matters in the Great Shang Kingdom. Zhang Hao glanced around and said gently: "Fang Xin, if I ask you to be the king of this great Shang country, are you willing?" After hearing Zhang Hao¡¯s words, Fang Xin suddenly felt a little worried. After thinking about it for a moment, he solemnly said: ¡°This subordinate only knows how to lead troops to fight, but it is more appropriate to leave matters such as managing the country to Elder Zhao!¡± Zhang Hao listened to Fang Xin's words and said with a gentle smile: "You don't need to be humble. From now on, there will never be only one country under the jurisdiction of Hongchen Jianmen. You must be prepared!" Fang Xin listened to Zhang Hao's words, smiled awkwardly, and declined again: "If the leader feels that there is a lack of talents to govern the country, my subordinates have a suggestion, but I don't know if the leader will accept it!" HahahahaZhang Hao laughed loudly and said: "You! Why do you have to care about so many false etiquette in front of me? If you have any suggestions, just say it boldly. In the Red Dust Sword Sect, as long as you It is a point of view that is beneficial to the sect, and both I and the elders in the sect will consider implementing it!" After hearing Zhang Hao's words, Fang Xin's heart suddenly warmed up. It was really a big surprise to him that the leader could be so open-minded. He took a step forward and said: "Master! If we are prepared to let the cultivators of Hongchen Sword Sect participate in this chaotic situation, Hongchen Sword Sect will definitely become a very dazzling sect in the future. If the country occupied by Hongchen Sword Sect becomes more and more popular in the future, If there are too many, it will inevitably become more difficult to manage. However, the unknown old man seems to have considered these things for the leader a long time ago, leaving a worldly academy for the leader, and letting the disciples enter the world to practice. The outstanding disciples of these academies are very important to the world The cultivators should know better than us, the old men, so we let them rule the world for the master, while we, the old men, gallop on the battlefield and conquer the world for the master!" Zhang Hao listened to Fang Xin's words and said solemnly: "Your suggestion is very good. I will discuss this matter with all the elders in the sect. You can send the letter now to tell the Hongchen Sword The elders of the sect, let them consider the pros and cons of this matter. By the time I go back, they should have thought about it, and then I will come up with a very suitable method to implement this matter based on everyone's opinions!" Fang Xin was overjoyed after hearing what Zhang Hao said, and even ordered his subordinates to handle the matter immediately. A few hours later, Mo Xiaoqi led a group of sword cultivators and settled in the Great Shang Kingdom. Zhang Hao learned that Mo Xiaoqi's cultivators had arrived at the Hongchen Sword Gate, and ordered him to lead the cultivators to stay there for a while. He hurried back to the Hongchen Sword Gate and told Fang Xin the plan. After some discussion with the cultivators in the sect, most of the cultivators in the sect were not interested in these rights. They all hoped to practice more and ascend to the immortal world as soon as possible, so this plan was quickly implemented. . ????????????????????? However, the only country currently claimed by Hongchen Jianmen is the Great Shang State, so Zhang Hao did not immediately send an order for Shi Tianxia to lead the cultivators to rush back to Hongchen Jianmen immediately. And Situ Zhi, Lu Qian¡¯s backbone in many war-torn countries, was ordered by Zhang Hao not to withdraw for the time being, but to continue ambushes to collect information. Holy King Tuotian led Black Hammer and the newly recruited cultivators in the sect to suppress rebellions in many countries. The rebellion of these small countries has not been managed by the Fengshen Dynasty at present, so Zhang Hao saw the opportunity to let these low-level cultivators grow up quickly in actual combat. The disciples who were practicing in seclusion in the mountain behind Hongchen Jianmen also began to come out one after another. The one hundred disciples recruited in the Hundred People Foundation Building Conference all broke through the Golden Core realm and were well rewarded by Zhang Yuefeng. Zhang Hao arranged for a group of ten people to enter the secular world to experience. The disciples of the academy led by Shi Tianxia quietly passed on the legacy left by the unknown old man in the midst of the war.various theories. Many books written by the unknown old man have flowed into many low-level countries in the Fengshen Dynasty during this turbulent moment in the world. More and more cultivators are coming to the Red Dust Sword Sect in admiration. Among them are cultivators who want to enter the Red Dust Academy, among them there are cultivators who want to enter the Red Dust Sword Sect, and the remaining cultivators are those who have watched the six inscriptions on the gods and demons from thousands of miles away. Zhang Yuefeng and Zhao Zhiping are responsible for arranging manpower to receive these cultivators, and they cannot let cultivators with evil intentions sneak into the Red Dust Sword Sect. "However, the world is in chaos right now, and most of the cultivators are here for the three purposes mentioned above. The remaining cultivators just want to find a place to stay temporarily. For these cultivators, Zhang Yuefeng and Zhao Zhiping did not drive them away, but asked them to hand over several spiritual stones to the outer gate of the Red Dust Sword Gate to plant spiritual valleys for the Red Dust Sword Sect. Decades ago, due to what happened to Old Man Tianhuang, several small sects in Tianhuang were all reduced to ruins. Nowadays, more and more cultivators are entering the Northern Wilderness. Naturally, the inner disciples of Hongchen Sword Sect cannot live together with all these outside cultivators, so Zhao Zhiping and Zhang Yuefeng arranged for cultivators to move the Northern Wilderness Among them, the place where the Hongchen Sword Sect once stood was reopened, and the place where the Hongchen Sword Sect was located was connected to all the nearby small sects, becoming the residence of the new outer sect disciples arranged by the Hongchen Sword Sect. . Beihuang covers an area of ??more than 30,000 miles, reaching the entrance of Tianmo Valley in the south, Tianhuang Plateau in the north, Guiwangkou in the east, and Heilongze in the west. The original five low-level sects were located in the Northern Wilderness, a place with the strongest spiritual energy. Although the old man Tianhuang later practiced magic and destroyed the earth veins in the Northern Wilderness, these earth veins are now destroyed by several small spirits under Zhang Hao. Pulse suppression is contained in it, and it has been extensively repaired based on the original site of Hongchen Sword Gate. Today's Hongchen Sword Gate is hundreds of times stronger than the original site! The old place of Hongchen Jianmen was closest to the Qixuanmen of the Piaomiao people. Later, after Zhang Hao killed the hypocritical guy Piaomiao Taoist of the Qixuanmen, after the chaos in Beihuang, the disciples of the Qixuanmen found him and left in the chaos. Go, die, die. Today, in the Northern Wilderness, only the Hongchen Sword Sect is left standing out. So Zhang Hao arranged for cultivators to connect the Piaomiao Peak of Qixuan Sect and the Haoran Peak and Tianshuang Peak of Hongchen Jianmen. At first, when the old master of Hongchen Sword Sect was still alive, he and the old master Piao Miao of Qixuan Sect were on good terms with each other on the surface. But after the old master returned to the west, this Taoist master Piaomiao wanted to let Su Lun marry Murong Xue, and then pick him up and devour the mortal world. No one at the Jianmen would have thought that in just a few decades, under the leadership of Zhang Hao, the Hongchen Jianmen's Haoran Peak and Qixuanmen's Piaomiao Peak would be merged into one place. Under the current Piaomiao Peak, Zhang Hao has secretly opened an underwater passage. There is a teleportation formation under this underwater passage. This teleportation formation can allow cultivators at Piaomiao Peak and the former site of Hongchen Sword Gate to quickly Teleported into the Tianyuan Island of the Red Dust Sword Sect. However, these formations are not yet very complete and are still under construction. Zhang Hao led the talisman cultivators under Sun Ling, as well as Yan Songzi, Sun Xing and other cultivators who returned to the sect from Nanhai, and frantically built various formations day and night. Several spiritual veins have long been cleverly suppressed by Zhang Hao, the Great Sage Tuotian, and Murong Xue under the old sites of Hongchen Sword Sect and Qixuan Sect. Now what all the cultivators have to do is to connect this place with Tianyuan Island and the Great Shang Kingdom very cleverly. Under the current situation, this is the most important thing for the Hongchen Sword Sect. This time Sun Xing and Yan Songzi said that the resources and materials they brought back were very abundant. These materials could allow the cultivators of the Hongchen Sword Sect to retreat for two hundred years without worrying about the lack of supplies, because the cultivators would follow the others behind them. As the realm improves, the requirements for food will increase. Various precious minerals are awarded by Hongchen Sword Sect to cultivators who have made meritorious service to the sect. Not just any cultivator can obtain them, so these materials are enough for Hongchen. All the cultivators of Jianmen have been in seclusion for two hundred years. But Zhang Hao has decided to let the practitioners of the Hongchen Sword Sect participate in this battle, so the various restrictions and defenses at the old site of Hongchen must be constructed as quickly as possible. After Sun Ling and the cultivators under his command worked frantically day and night for ninety days, the various defensive talisman arrays and talismans in this old site were finally completed. Zhang Hao stood quietly on the Haoran Peak where he originally lived, and quickly moved the magic formula with his hands. He saw a white halo quickly disappearing into the void of Haoran Peak, and then saw a formation talisman appearing. In the void, this talisman shines with a very dazzling light, accompanied by the brilliance in the voidFlashing rapidly, a talisman on the Piaomiao Peak ten miles away flashed rapidly, and then a faint halo appeared in the sky above the Piaomiao Peak. As the halo emerged above the Piaomiao Peak and the former site of Hongchen Sword Gate, a mysterious light and shadow quickly enveloped the sky from the Tianyuan Island, and then hundreds of miles away in the center of the capital city of the Great Shang Kingdom , a ray of light quickly shone down from the depths of the void, covering the entire capital city of the Great Shang Kingdom. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 604: The Crazy Leader Zhang Hao can detect every move in these three places with just a movement of his mind. These three places were secretly connected by Zhang Hao's talisman formations. There are teleportation talisman formations at the old site of Dashang Kingdom and Hongchen Jianmen that can instantly teleport to Tianyuan Island. These two teleportation talisman formations can teleport three thousand cultivators in half a breath. However, this kind of teleportation consumes a lot of money. If there is an emergency, if these two teleportation talismans are teleported ten times in a row, the entire formation and the formation disk deep underground will collapse, and Zhang Hao will consume a lot of money. A large amount of resources were used to build these two formations in order to prevent these low-level cultivators from being attacked by a very strong attack in the event of war. They could use the formations to escape into the Tianyuan Canyon in an instant. Sun Ling looked at the Fu Yin above his head and gradually disappeared into the void, and breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Zhang Hao and said lazily: "Master! Now the formation has been completely constructed, and this place has been completely transformed. , we have to give it a nice name!" Zhang Hao only regained his composure at this time and said casually: "This place used to be called Hongchen Sword Sect, but now the core members of Hongchen Sword Sect are all in Tianyuan Canyon, so this place is called Hongchen Valley!" After listening to Zhang Hao's words, all the cultivators began to whisper softly, "Red Dust Valley, Red Dust Valley." After a while, none of the cultivators felt that there was anything outstanding about this name. The cultivators around you looked at me and I looked at you. Finally, the eyes of all the cultivators fell on Zhang Hao. Feeling the probing gazes of the cultivators, Zhang touched his nose with some embarrassment and said, "This name is just a name I called out casually. It has no special meaning. Let's just call it that for now! To avoid being confused with those in the Tianyuan Canyon." If anyone has a better name, he can tell it to Elder Zhang Yuefeng, and if he is willing to change it, just change it!" After listening to Zhang Hao¡¯s words, the practitioners no longer struggled with this issue. The space inside the newly built Hongchen Valley is much wider than that in Tianyuan Canyon. Except for the caves that have not been opened for retreat, the structure and materials of various wooden houses are all the most luxurious white Bodhi wood in Hongchen Sword Sect. This kind of wooden house made of white Bodhi wood is very beneficial to the practitioners of Qi refining. Not only can the practitioners' souls become extremely calm, but it can also prevent the practitioners from failing when they break through every realm of Qi refining. rate dropped to a minimum. During this period, Tuotian Holy King led the Black Hammer to sweep around and suppress the wars in the low-level small countries. Every time he went out, he would bring back a large amount of supplies and cultivators. After these cultivators entered the Hongchen Sword Gate, they were quickly divided up by Sun Ling, Hei Laosan, Zhao Pingzhi and other cultivators. If you meet a practitioner who knows how to make talismans and refine elixirs. Hei Laosan, and Sun Ling will compete crazily for this cultivator, and sometimes the two will even fight. At this time, this cultivator will definitely be taken away silently by Zhao Zhiping. After the two suffered several losses, they immediately became very harmonious and publicly conducted spell drills and alchemy drills. The enthusiasm between the two of them made the sword cultivators under Mo Xiaoqi and the body refining cultivators under Black Hammer feel enthusiastic about alchemy and talisman making. Mo Xiaoqi and Heizhui sensed that some of the cultivators in this group were not in the right mood. They immediately left the sect with their own people, and rebellions became more and more frequent in the plains. The Great Shang Kingdom did not relax because of Mo Xiaoqi's evacuation, because of the crisis of being besieged. Fang Xin spent a lot of money to find several cultivators with abnormal bloodlines from all over the place, and asked these cultivators to sneak into the most powerful tribes hundreds of miles away from Dashang as hidden stakes. With these hidden stakes, if the other party makes a big move, Fang Xin believes that he will be able to get the news. In this way, he can send a rescue letter to the sect, so that he will not fall into a passive situation of being beaten. Although Fang Xin had already established hidden stakes among several large tribes outside Dashang, after seeing the gap between his own generals and his opponents, Fang Xin led the cultivators to practice the formation for two more hours. This time Zhang Hao gave Fang Xin again, dozens of books on the art of war, and several jade slips of formations. This made Fang Xin fall into a kind of crazy energy. Over the Great Shang Kingdom, a shocking aura of war emerged every day. This aura of war continued from the rising sun to the sunset. All exist. All the cultivators of Hongchen Jianmen, including the students in the academy, are studying crazily. This kind of crazy emotion exists in every disciple of Hongchen Sword Sect, and exists everywhere in Hongchen Sword Sect. After Zhang Hao completed constructing the formation, he returned to the Red Dust Sword Gate and began to retreat.Thinking about how to improve the power of his own miniature world, Zhang Hao spent three months in seclusion this time. After he came out of seclusion, he fell into a crazy mood. This crazy mood made people feel very weird. A world vaguely emerged around Zhang Hao. However, this world was not completely condensed and seemed imperfect. However, this world kept appearing around Zhang Hao's body. Along with this world, there were also Zhang Hao¡¯s various iconic magical powers. Zhang Hao himself was addicted to this obsession, and his perception of the surroundings became much slower. Shang did not say anything to stop Zhang Hao from this crazy state. He knew that not all cultivators would have it. Such a good opportunity. Zhang Yuefeng has read countless classics in the past few decades. He understood Zhang Hao's state at a glance. This was because Zhang Hao was very concerned about breaking through the realm and entered into a very wonderful obsession. This kind of obsession can be good or bad. If Zhang Hao sinks into this kind of obsession, his cultivation will soon break through the current state. Or maybe Zhang Hao has been addicted to this kind of obsession. You can never break through the realm. But this possibility is very rare, because when a person enters a certain state with full concentration, his thinking will become very sharp, but this sharpness seems a bit weird to the outside world. Because a cultivator's thoughts and emotions are all absorbed in a certain magical power, he will not react too much to external things, unless there is a threat from the outside world that can threaten his life. At this time, a cultivator The instinct of self-protection will make the cultivator wake up from this state. Among the cultivators of the Hongchen Sword Sect, every month a cultivator will lead his subordinates back to the sect from outside. Regardless of whether the group of golden elixir cultivators who were in retreat in the back mountain, or the cultivators such as Mo Xiaoqi, Black Hammer, Tuotian Saint King, etc. returned to the sect, Zhang Hao did not react at all to the greetings of these cultivators, and he did not even blink. Lift it up. At first, everyone didn¡¯t understand what happened. Later, Zhang Yuefeng told all the inner disciples of Hongchen Jianmen about the incident. When the practitioners saw Zhang Hao, although they still paid homage, they just came to pay homage and stopped going. Disturb Zhang Hao. One day, Mo Xiaoqi led a group of cultivators and rushed back to Hongchen Jianmen from outside. I saw streaks of white light on the Tianyuan River, which looked very dazzling on the Tianyuan River. Mo Xiaoqi took a closer look and was instantly shocked. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 605: Gathering the Small World A group of water patterns appeared around Zhang Hao's body. These water patterns were like ribbons wrapped around Zhang Hao's body, which looked very strange. And in the center of these water patterns, Zhang Hao was sitting peacefully in them, looking very confused, but his long black hair was hanging on the water, looking very smart. The pieces of tuna surrounded Zhang Hao's body, vaguely forming a formation. These tuna fish are gathering more and more, but in just a few dozen breaths, these tuna fish are tens of thousands away. Looking at the little silver lights in the distance constantly emerging from the water, look at this form, this silver gun The fish should still gather here. Zhang Hao, who was surrounded by silver fish, slowly opened his eyes at this time, and his body made various strange movements. These movements were very weird. If Zhang Hao's body's flexibility was not very abnormal, These actions are simply impossible to complete. Along with Zhang Hao¡¯s movements, these tens of thousands of tuna fish surrounding Zhang Hao¡¯s body jumped up from the water at the same time, as if they were cheering for Zhang Hao¡¯s movements. Mo Xiaoqi, who hurried back, looked at the various actions made by Zhang Hao. Gradually, his eyes became brighter and brighter. Although Zhang Hao fell into an obsession, his kind of The instinctive movements are all exquisite moves of martial arts. Mo Xiaoqi watched Zhang Hao's every move, afraid of missing any detail. A Chou held the Cold Spirit Sword in his hand and followed Zhang Hao's movements. He stopped from time to time and fell into thinking. After a while, he started to dance the Cold Spirit Sword in his hand again. After another period of time, Will fall into thinking again. Mo Xiaoqi watched very carefully, feeling the strong wind coming from behind, and couldn't help but control the flying sword in his hand to start practicing. Zhang Hao fell into a very strange feeling at this moment. Various magical powers in the sea of ????consciousness emerged one by one in his sea of ??consciousness. The five elements magical powers, Buddhist magical powers, and Taoist supreme magical powers all appeared in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. middle. Various Buddhist handprints, various Taoist secrets, and various attacking techniques of the beast tribe are all interpreted one by one in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. On the first day, practitioners can clearly see Zhang Hao's various techniques, but later on, it is an instinct to let go of the various magic tricks and magical powers that Zhang Hao displays. This instinct means that the various magical powers that are displayed are very fast. Due to his swiftness, even Fazheng, who is at the same level as Zhang Hao, sometimes cannot clearly see the way Zhang Hao uses his magical powers, let alone those disciples of the sect whose level is much lower than Zhang Hao. Although Mo Xiaoqi and A Chou tried their best to use their spiritual consciousness and watched Zhang Hao's every move, as Zhang Hao's techniques became more and more complicated, they contained the understanding and truth of the great road. Among them, before the realm has been reached, even if the two people follow Zhang Hao's actions, they cannot communicate with each other. The powerful person in the Buddhist world conveys an illusory shadow of Buddhist magical powers. If there is no powerful person in Buddhism, many magical powers will be empty With shadow blessing, its power will be instantly weakened dozens of times. For example, Zhang Hao's Great Purdue Zen Light, without the blessing of the phantom of the Ancient Buddha, Zhang Hao could only save those low-level spiritual beasts whose spiritual wisdom has just begun to be awakened. But with the blessing of the Ancient Buddha, Even cultivators in the realm of pain have a certain chance of being saved if Zhang Hao uses his full strength, let alone those cultivators whose realm is lower than Zhang Hao's. Therefore, A Chou and Mo Xiaoqi became more and more confused as they watched, and fell into a state of confusion. They followed Zhang Hao's movements like two puppets, performing many bizarre movements. Because the two of them didn't understand a magical power, these things could only be regarded as a weird body dance at best. He had been watching Zhang Hao's Fa Zheng attentively. When he saw the expressions of Mo Xiaoqi and A Chou, they were mesmerized. He sighed in a low voice, quietly displayed a kind of Buddhist magical power, and shouted, "You guys are still waiting for me." Wake up quickly!" The method used by Fa Zheng is the most authentic Xiao Qing Yin Jue in Buddhism. This small magical power can stick to the spiritual soul of the practitioner and has the effect of calming the soul and refreshing the brain. The two of them felt that a golden Buddha's light spread slowly in the sea of ??consciousness, and they instantly woke up from the crazy state just now. Mo Xiaoqi and A Chou looked at each other and immediately understood that Fa Zheng had saved them. The two of them raised their hands together and said, "Thank you, Elder Zhenshan, for helping me!" Fazheng smiled slightly, like a warm spring breeze, nodded and said: "You two don't need to be polite, it was just a simple effort! You can watch the martial arts fighting techniques used by the master, but if he uses advanced magical powers, you It¡¯s impossible to watch in the current state, so you¡¯d better not be too greedy for the time being. Letting go sometimes may not be a bad thing for you!¡± ?After listening to Fa Zheng's words, the two of them saluted respectfully: "Disciple! Obey!" Fazheng smiled slightly and said: "Go! I am here to protect you!" Mo Xiaoqi and A Chou glanced at Zhang Hao who was performing magical powers in the middle of the river. Mo Xiaoqi led the sword cultivators to fly towards the Tianyuan Island of Hongchen Jianmen, and A Chou naturally followed them. When Fazheng saw the two people leaving, he began to protect Zhang Hao with all his heart. Zhang Hao's miniature world had already begun to take shape. When Zhang Hao's magical powers began to be performed, Zhang Hao's miniature world began to change again. The mountains and rivers in the sea of ??consciousness become more and more realistic, and the sky in the distance becomes higher and higher. The sun, moon and stars appear in it, and then the blue sky and white clouds begin to emerge. He did not feel the various changes in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness very clearly at the moment, but this subtle change triggered a series of abnormalities in the outside world. When the miniature world in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness began to interpret the changes of the four seasons, all kinds of abnormalities appeared around his body. When various scenes of spring were played out in the sea of ??consciousness, Zhang Hao's body was actually sprouting branches on the Tianyuan River. The rich green wood energy quickly came out of his body, and the algae below the Tianyuan River were even more It surged up toward the river crazily. These algae made the originally peaceful sleep suddenly become turbulent. The tuna that gathered around Zhang Hao's body quickly flew towards the bottom of the river, and disappeared without a trace in just one tenth of the blink of an eye. Various images appear on the surface of the water as the energy of green wood emerges. On the desolate, barren land, a seed burst open slightly, and then a piece of green branches and leaves grew rapidly. But this sapling grows above the water. When the sapling reaches a certain height, it appears to be swaying from side to side in the water. The cultivators who were watching around realized that this sapling was not an illusion but a real existence. At this time, I saw a faint violent shaking sound coming from the bottom of the Tianyuan River. As the shaking sound became more and more intense, I saw bright yellow fog in the distance converging crazily towards where Zhang Hao was. Come. In this group of bright yellow smoke, a very strong five -element force exudes. The power of these five elements of earth quickly formed a floating island under the sapling. The island was about thirty feet in length. At first, it was just a floating bright yellow soil, but soon fine details appeared on it. green grass. All the cultivators are very curious as to why this land with a radius of about thirty feet is suspended in the water. Careful cultivators discovered at this time that the water below this land of about thirty feet in radius had already condensed into solid black ice. Perhaps because of the existence of black ice beneath this land, a faint wave of icy mist emerged around this land. These cold mist waves are so thick that they even cover this small tree. In this mist, you can vaguely see the figure of a cultivator shining through it. Fazheng had always kept his eyes slightly closed, but when he heard the roars of spiritual beasts in the distance, he suddenly opened his eyes. The spiritual mind quickly probed towards the Tianyuan River. In the sky, a group of low-level red-feathered bees were seen rushing towards Zhang Hao's Tianyuan River from the northern wilderness. The expressions of the cultivators who were watching changed drastically, and they all raised their heads and looked at the Red Feather Bee in the void. Red Feather Bee is very common in the Great World of Conferred Gods, and is also a medicinal material for many low-level insects. If this third-grade low-level spirit insect appears alone, even a junior practitioner at the fourth level of Qi training can It is easy to deal with, but if a large swarm of red feather bees appears, even dozens of cultivators in the distracted state will have to stay away. At the moment, there are at least 120,000 Red Feather Bee Swarms on the Tianyuan River. This kind of red-feathered wasp is about one foot and two inches long, about the thickness of a thumb. Its body shape is somewhat similar to that of a bee, but its size is ten times that of a bee. The poisonous needle at its tail is comparable to a low-grade spiritual weapon. These low-level red-feathered bees brought a very powerful visual impact to the cultivators below. Even Fazheng was very shocked. If so many red-feathered bees attacked these low-level cultivators, even if he used all his magical powers to protect them, As a cultivator, he is not very sure that he can keep all these low-level cultivators safe and sound. But Fazheng understands these red feathersThe bees came towards Zhang Hao, who was in the midst of obsession, and these red-feathered bees showed no hostility towards Zhang Hao. This made Fazheng feel very curious in his heart. He felt that the longer he stayed with Zhang Hao, the more Zhang Hao's behaviors became more and more mysterious, and his words and deeds were all beyond common sense! Fazheng was thinking when he suddenly saw a red-feathered bee in the sky swooping down from the void and flying towards Zhang Hao. One hundred and twenty thousand red-feathered bees quickly penetrated into the ten-foot-wide island that Zhang Hao had condensed with his magical power. The smoke inside was seen billowing up and down. In just one tenth of the blink of an eye, all these red-feathered bees were gone. Disappeared in smoke. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 606: Red Feather Bee A total of 120,000 Red Feather Bees disappeared into a small island with a radius of no more than 12 feet that Zhang Hao had condensed. The cultivators watching from a distance could only vaguely hear the buzzing sounds. At this moment, Zhang Hao's mind seemed to have not yet awakened, but Shang quietly used a secret technique to quietly transmit his voice into the depths of Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness, allowing his voice to be heard in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. It resounded in the depths. "Bad boy! The transformation of the sea of ??consciousness into the world is an improvement in the realm. The breakthrough in this realm is a qualitative leap, so when your world is truly condensed, these red feather bees will not die and only exist in you. In the world condensed from the outside, it should be able to exist in your sea of ??consciousness. Therefore, if you want the world to be truly condensed, you must find a way to store living things in the world in your sea of ??consciousness. Only living things Existing in your small world, your world can be considered a real success in condensation. When you condense a real small world, you will touch the mystery of immortality. In the great world of Fengshen, a cultivator only needs to Only when you have entered the realm of immortality can you be considered a truly top existence!" Shang¡¯s voice resounded in the depths of Zhang Hao¡¯s sea of ??consciousness. Zhang Hao¡¯s eyes still seemed a little confused, without the light of wisdom they had before. However, the speed at which he performed magical powers gradually became slower. And in the wilderness, groups of spirit beasts were flying towards Tianyuan Canyon in groups. Accompanied by the shocking roars of strange beasts, one after another the spiritual beasts jumped down from the sky above Tianyuan Canyon and flew towards where Zhang Hao was. On the Tianyuan River, the waves are splashing. A beast with a lion's head and a body of a leopard, a snow-striped beast, flew towards the twenty-foot islet next to Zhang Hao. With a shocking roar of the beast, the beast quickly disappeared into the surging cold wave. among. In Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness, a white figure gradually condensed and took shape. This figure had no entity, but was just a condensation of Zhang Hao's thoughts. This white figure looked at the various changes in the sea of ??consciousness and fell into thinking. As extremely dazzling sparks of wisdom emerged, Zhang Hao gradually regained consciousness. Immortality is a state that every cultivator longs for. If a cultivator enters this state, his lifespan can be as long as ten thousand years. A life of ten thousand years can definitely allow a cultivator to obtain more resources to perfect his magical powers and get one step closer to becoming an immortal. Zhang Hao felt the roars of various strange beasts coming from his ears. With a movement of his mind, he felt that there were various low-level spiritual beasts everywhere around him. He knew that these spiritual beasts were the ones he performed when he fell into obsession. Attracted by the various magical techniques passed down by the Beast King. Although Zhang Hao has woken up now, these strange beasts have a kind of awe for Zhang Hao because Zhang Hao has inherited the magical power of the Beast King. This kind of awe is not as powerful as Zhang Hao, but is born in the hearts of the spirit beasts. an instinct. This instinct is like a low-level little spiritual beast. When it sees a natural enemy that is more powerful than itself, it will naturally develop a state of awe in its heart. Zhang Hao quietly used a magical power inherited from the Beast King. He only heard a buzzing sound. The red-feathered bees that disappeared into the island formed by Zhang Hao's magical powers reappeared. All these red-feathered bees appeared on Zhang Hao's surface. There were buzzing sounds around Hao and around Zhang Hao's body. Zhang Hao's mind moved, and his mind controlled a red-feathered wasp to fly towards the miniature world formed by the condensed sea of ??consciousness. In just one ten thousandth of a blink of an eye, the red-feathered bee was included in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. However, when this red-feathered bee fell into Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness, because Zhang Hao's current realm had not yet reached the limit, The soul realm is still in a state of perfect union of souls, which is far away from the realm of immortality. Zhang Hao does not want to break through the realm, but wants to make the small world in his sea of ??consciousness condense successfully. If Zhang Hao's If the small world in the Sea of ??Consciousness is successfully condensed, Zhang Hao will be the first person in the world to be able to condense the combined soul realm into the Great World of Gods. In the world of Conferred Gods, the top cultivators are in the realm of immortality. Whether it is Li Jianxin, Human Emperor Wuchen, or the leaders of the seven cultivation sects, they are all cultivators in the realm of immortality. If they cultivate The person's realm has entered the Dacheng realm of immortality. If he breaks through the realm again, he will ascend to become an immortal in the daytime. When Zhang Hao fell into obsession, he vaguely felt that he seemed to be very far away from this realm, but also seemed to be very close. At this time, suddenly a buzzing sound was heard from the sea of ??consciousness, and then a group of shock appeared in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness.In a small world. ??Looking at the soul body that appeared after the death of this red feather bee. Zhang Hao felt a little bit dead in his heart. He sighed softly, and with a flash of his mind, he controlled another red-feathered bee to quickly enter the sea of ??consciousness. When this red-feathered wasp entered Zhang Hao's miniature world, the entire sea of ??consciousness seemed to become a little gloomy. In the space within the sea of ??consciousness, scorching flames burned rapidly. The second red-feathered wasp controlled by Zhang Hao's spiritual thoughts immediately turned into a cloud of smoke as soon as it entered this miniature world, which made Zhang Hao shocked and angry. However, when Zhang Hao quickly retracted his spiritual thoughts, he began to control the third red-feathered wasp, the fourth red-feathered wasp, and the fifth red-feathered wasp, and then entered the miniature world of the sea of ????consciousness three times in a row. Every red-feathered wasp that enters this miniature world of the sea of ??consciousness will experience different changes in this miniature world. Zhang Hao seems to have seen various patterns from the changes in these seas of consciousness. The changes in these seas of consciousness are very similar to the power of the magical powers controlled by Zhang Hao. After he closed his eyes and thought for a moment, he began to seriously control the red feather bees to enter the sea of ????consciousness. Although Zhang Hao would never kill innocent people in vain, he didn't have much sympathy for these low-level spiritual beasts, so he decided to put all 120,000 Red Feather Bees into his own miniature world under the control of his spiritual thoughts. . The reason why Zhang Hao had this idea was because he discovered this weird miniature world. Every time a Red Feather Bee died in it, the miniature world in the sea of ??consciousness seemed to have a slight sense of evolution. This kind of The feeling is very subtle. If it weren't for Zhang Hao's extreme spiritual consciousness, he would never be able to feel the changes in the tiny world of the sea of ??consciousness. That¡¯s why Zhang Hao decided to sacrifice all the 120,000 Red Feather Bees to improve his own miniature world. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 607: Changes in the Micro World One by one, the red-feathered bees were quickly controlled by Zhang Hao and fell into Zhang Hao's miniature world. These red-feathered bees fell into Zhang Hao's sea of ????consciousness, and their existence time was only one percent of the breathing time, and they died instantly. . Although Zhang Hao seemed a little disappointed, he did not stop the movements in his hands. His spiritual consciousness controlled the Red Feather Bee to quickly fall into his own miniature world. His spiritual consciousness was fully exploring the Red Feather Bee when it entered the micro world. subtle changes in the world. "However, this subtle change is very subtle and difficult to detect. If Zhang Hao's spiritual thoughts were not different from most cultivators, he would never be able to feel these subtle changes. This time the Red Feather Bee entered Zhang Hao's miniature world, it was like a house with repaired skeletons, but these skeletons could not withstand the wind and clouds of the outside world and could not protect the people who lived there. So when the red-feathered wasp enters this tiny world, a series of changes will occur. These changes are very subtle, but the final result is that the red-feathered wasp cannot survive in this small world. After taking a few breaths, Zhang Hao fell into thinking. Although his miniature world was beginning to take shape, it was like a separate world inside. This separate world had no connection with the outside world at all. If he were This miniature world can be connected with the outside world. The current situation will definitely change. Zhang Hao quietly conveyed his thoughts to Shang, who stroked his beard and smiled slightly: "Your method is indeed feasible, but everyone's world is formed differently, so I don't have any very good suggestions. you!" Zhang Hao smiled awkwardly, Shang's words were in vain. ¡°Everyone¡¯s sea of ??consciousness evolves into a different world. This is very general. But it seems to be very consistent with the meaning of Tao. His mind controlled a red-feathered wasp to quickly fall into his sea of ??consciousness. He suddenly remembered a passage in his mind: "The five elements of heaven and earth form their own space. All things in the world exist in this five-element space. Looking for immortals to ask questions." Tao, pursue the limit of life. When a cultivator enters the realm of immortality and ascends during the day, he always thinks that he is particularly powerful, but in fact he just jumped from a small cage to a larger cage!" Zhang Hao closed his eyes slightly and said lightly: "The Five Elements of Heaven and Earth!" A space of its own! " With Zhang Hao's clear drink, the miniature world in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness was instantly born, and very subtle changes came. This subtle change made Zhang Hao feel that the space of his miniature world was quietly changing. changing. This change cannot be said to be fast or slow, but it is changing continuously. Zhang Hao looked indifferent, and with a movement of his mind, he controlled a red-feathered bee to enter the miniature world of his sea of ??consciousness. He saw that the red-feathered wasp entered Zhang Hao's miniature world and did not die instantly like last time. It was vibrating its wings and flying inside. Zhang Hao was filled with joy. With a thought, he controlled the second red-feathered wasp to enter the miniature world in his sea of ??consciousness. When this red-feathered wasp entered this world, it vibrated its wings and flew away like the previous red-feathered wasp. At this time, Zhang Hao felt keenly that the miniature world in his sea of ??consciousness had a little more agility. This agility was emanating from the bodies of these two red feather bees. Ten. Hundreds, thousands, ten thousand, just a few dozen breaths, in Zhang Hao's miniature world. There are more than 110,000 red feather bees. These red-feathered wasps are flying freely in Zhang Hao's miniature world. In the eyes of these low-level spiritual beasts, this is a very wonderful world, with birds singing, flowers fragrant, green grass everywhere, and various plants everywhere. Zhang Hao didn¡¯t know whether these plants were real or an illusion created by his own sea of ??consciousness. His spiritual mind explored the trees that were two to three feet high, and found that these trees were only half a year old. The age of the trees was very clear, and they looked as if they were real. There was an extremely cleansing energy among these ancient trees. The wood spirit energy emanates from inside. If everything in this world is a real existence, how are they formed? Zhang Hao was thinking about it when he suddenly felt that the five-element magical power talisman in his sea of ??consciousness was spinning rapidly, and an extremely rich five-element energy emanated from the talisman. Zhang Hao, who was deep in thought, instantly understood what was going on. The five elements represented metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, and the highest state represented creation. The five elements were mutually reinforcing and restraining each other, making them broad and profound. Transmission: In ancient times, the powerful Nuwa created the world and used the Five Elements Stone. The Five Elements StoneIn ancient times, it was also called the five-color sacred stone. Even the sky can be mended, and a small miniature world can naturally be condensed and formed. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao suddenly became enlightened. Fazheng watched as the hundreds of thousands of red-feathered bees beside Zhang Hao disappeared. He opened his eyes slightly and said calmly: "You're awake! Did you get anything?" Zhang Hao slowly opened his eyes and said: "Winning and losing, it depends on how a person sees it? But I gained a little this time!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ??????????????????????????????????????????: ????????????????????????????????????????: ??????????????????????????????????????????????: ????????????????????????????, ?? Fazheng was slightly startled when he saw Zhang Hao's method. Just now, he didn't see clearly how Zhang Haoshi made this small island instantly turn into five elements of materials in the world and disappear. He glanced at the faint mist around Zhang Hao's body, and his expression became solemn, because the mist just now was quietly absorbed by Zhang Hao's body. Fazheng looked at Zhang Hao and said solemnly: "Your body is very special, how can you absorb these five elements of matter!" Zhang Hao said calmly: "I condensed these materials, and they can naturally be put into my body. What's so strange about this?" After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Fa Zheng smiled awkwardly. Many talented cultivators always think that their own abilities are not surprising. Zhang Hao also fell into this misunderstanding, but Fa Zheng also fell into this misunderstanding. Now that I have figured this out, I no longer find it strange. Smiling slightly, he did not answer Zhang Hao's words, but raised his eyes to look towards Beihuang. Zhang Hao also raised his eyes at this time and looked towards the direction of Beihuang. In the direction of Hongchen Valley, various strange phenomena of heaven and earth appeared one after another. Looking at the various strange phenomena of heaven and earth emerging above the Red Dust Valley, Zhang Hao's expression suddenly became gentle. At this time, a figure quietly came to Zhang Hao's side. This figure was Zhang Yuefeng. Zhang Hao glanced at Zhang Yuefeng and said gently: "Why are you here?" Zhang Yuefeng looked at the direction of Hongchen Valley and said meaningfully: "Hongchen Valley will definitely become the most important place of Hongchen Sword Sect in the future. However, in just half a month, there are already more than 2,000 newcomers in Hongchen Valley. Incoming outer disciples are moving in!" Zhang Hao nodded slightly and said: "You must carefully investigate the identities of these people. Do not allow cultivators with evil intentions to fish in troubled waters and enter the sect!" Zhang Yuefeng listened to Zhang Hao's words and said with a serious expression: "If there are cultivators with evil intentions, Sun Ling's talisman will automatically release a warning. Although this kind of talisman is not particularly perfect, it can guard against these low-level practitioners." It¡¯s still more than enough for cultivators!¡± Zhang Hao naturally had confidence in Sun Ling's development of the talisman. After listening to Zhang Yuefeng's words, Zhang Hao smiled and said: "Now the number of outer disciples in the sect has gradually exceeded the number of inner disciples. Have you made arrangements for the fields, the medicinal fields, the slaughterhouses for spiritual beasts, and the various duties for raising spiritual beasts?" Zhang Yuefeng slightly cupped his hands and said: "There are 18,763 acres of spiritual fields and 3,427 acres of medicinal fields. There are more than 7,800 low-level spiritual beasts in the slaughterhouse. More than 160 beast pools have been built by the beast fanatics at the Red Dust Sword Gate. The spirit beasts in these beast pools have begun to produce the sixth batch. Now the beast pools are full of insect eggs. These low-level spirits The beasts have not hatched yet, but if these spiritual beasts hatch out, they will definitely bring considerable benefits to the sect!" Zhang Hao listened to various situations reported by Zhang Yuefeng and quietly said: "Although there is no shortage of materials in the sect now, if the Hongchen Sword Sect wants to develop and grow, it must have a long-term way to make money. Look at these new The outside disciples have entered the Red Dust Sword Sect, how big is the difference between the sect¡¯s income and expenses now!¡± After hearing Zhang Hao's question, Zhang Yuefeng looked a little embarrassed and said: "Recently, many disciples have dared to enter the Hongchen Sword Sect and need to be given out elixirs, magic weapons, talismans, and spiritual stones. Therefore, the expenses of the Hongchen Sword Sect in the past few months have been It is very large and has already exceeded the income in the past few months. Now that the war is in progress, various restaurants in the Hongchen Jianmen have begun to be withdrawn. Therefore, the income in the door during this period is compared to five months ago. Several times less!¡± As Zhang Yuefeng spoke, his voice became quieter and quieter. Zhang Hao saw Zhang Yuefeng's cautious appearance and unconsciously recalled the days when he was an outer disciple in Green Valley. He smiled slightly and said: "Elder, there is no need to worry. This matter has nothing to do with you. Newbie As a disciple, a Jade Slip of Cultivation, thirty first-grade spiritual stones, ten second-grade Condensing Pills, Qi Gathering Pills, and Qingshen Pills are the rules I have set, you can just distribute them according to your share!" explainZhang Hao pondered for a moment and then said: "Now that the world is in chaos, there will probably be more and more disciples outside the Hongchen Sword Sect. These disciples will plant spiritual grains and elixirs, which should be able to make up for the expenses of the sect. After the war, The price of Zhongling Valley will definitely increase. Our Hongchen Jianmen does not engage in speculative trading, but we will never let low-level disciples go hungry. Therefore, you should pay attention to the changes in the market during this period, collect more Spiritual Valley, and be a big boss. When the turmoil comes, we can also let these cultivators in the Qi Refining Realm eat spiritual grain rice three times a month. The low-level cultivators¡¯ spiritual grain rice is very helpful to them in breaking through the realm. Only these people¡¯s realm improves and they plant spiritual grains. The speed of producing grains and elixirs will be greatly increased, and at this time these talents will bring benefits to the sect!" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! PS: Please add it to your collection and recommend it. . . . Thank you. . . . Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 608: Zhang Yuefeng¡¯s Wish Zhang Yuefeng listened to Zhang Hao's words and nodded slightly. Over the years, Hongchen Jianmen has been developing rapidly. This rapid development made Zhang Yuefeng feel as if he was in a dream. This unreal feeling kept his heart Hanging, the supplies Sun Xing and Yan Songzi brought from the South China Sea can definitely not be described as rich. He has never been to the South China Sea and does not know what Sun Xing and Yan Songzi are in the South China Sea. These materials were obtained using various methods and means. After seeing the supplies that the two brought back to the sect, Zhang Yuefeng immediately felt that his contribution to the sect was nothing compared to the two of them. If he were not Zhang Hao's senior brother, he would not be the Red Dust Sword. As a veteran of the sect, I am afraid that he is now just an inner disciple of the Red Dust Sword Sect. These problems made Zhang Yuefeng gradually become more sober, and he began to become fanatical about cultivation again. Although these few months were very short, these few months were the period when Zhang Yuefeng practiced most diligently. In fact, the purpose of Zhang Yuefeng's visit to Zhang Hao this time was to resign from his position as Tianci's deputy leader. He wanted to practice and fight vigorously. He wanted to be like young people like Mo Xiaoqi, Black Hammer, Situ Zhi, and Lu Qian. To contribute to the Hongchen Jianmen, he has been thinking about how to tell Zhang Hao about this matter during this period. But after he listened to Zhang Hao analyze all kinds of trivial things in the door, he coughed softly, then looked at Zhang Hao, thinking about his words in his heart. Zhang Hao's spiritual mind was so sharp that he had long sensed that something was wrong with Zhang Yuefeng's mood, but he did not say it out loud. He was waiting for Zhang Yuefeng to tell him personally that in the Red Dust Sword Sect, although Zhang Yuefeng had seemed too cautious in the past, But Zhang Hao knew in his heart that in the world of Fengshen, only Murong Xue and Zhang Yuefeng loved the Red Dust Sword Sect the most. Zhang Hao himself was influenced by these two people and gradually accepted the Hongchen Jianmen and himself. If it were not for Murong Xue and Zhang Yuefeng at the beginning, there would never be the Hongchen Jianmen. Zhang Yuefeng looked at the gentle smile that appeared on the corner of Zhang Hao's mouth, and said solemnly: "Now the Hongchen Jianmen is developing quite smoothly, and the realm of my subordinates is low. In this world of fashionable ceremonies, if you are alone outside, you will have to protect yourself. There is a certain degree of difficulty, so I want to go out for a walk and join the world to practice!" Zhang Hao listened to Zhang Yuefeng's words, nodded slightly and said: "What you said is indeed reasonable, but I didn't think carefully enough. You should walk around. You have put too much effort and energy into the Red Dust Sword Sect over the years, but If you want to go out for a walk, just go out! Matters in the sect can be left to the head of Tianpu for the time being, and you can take over when you come back!" Zhang Yuefeng was slightly startled when he saw Zhang Hao agreeing so readily. There was no need to express all the rhetoric he was brewing in his heart at this time. He opened his lips, wanting to say something, but he hesitated. end. Zhang Hao saw that Zhang Yuefeng's expression looked a little weird. At this time, he couldn't bear it anymore and said: "Brother, don't talk about subordinates in front of me. It sounds very strange to me. What on earth do you want and say? Why do you always hesitate to speak!" Seeing that Zhang Hao saw what he was thinking, Zhang Yuefeng immediately said: "I want to resign from my position as a God-given elder of the Red Dust Sword Sect and practice with peace of mind, so that I won't have any scruples in my heart!" Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "I was wondering why you are so worried. It turns out that you are worried about these things. You don't need to worry too much about this matter. No matter how long you practice in the sect, it will not be affected. However, This position of God-given deputy leader will be reserved for you!" Zhang Hao said, looked at Zhang Yuefeng meaningfully, and said: "If you want to go out to practice, I will give you a few gadgets!" As he said this, he saw several flashes of light flashing in Zhang Hao's hands. These lights fell into Zhang Yuefeng's hands. Zhang Yuefeng took the lights and put them into the Qiankun bag with a slight smile. Seeing that he did not refuse, Zhang Hao smiled and said: "Go!" At this moment, Zhang Yuefeng felt an unprecedented sense of relief in his heart, and walked out of the Hongchen Sword Gate with a smile. All his experiences over the past hundreds of years flashed through his mind. He began to enter the Red Dust Sword Sect at the age of ten. Under the careful guidance of the old master, it took him six years to break through the tenth level of Qi refining. At that time, Zhang Yuefeng thought that he was a cultivation genius in Tianhuang. Soon after, Murong Xue entered the sect. This little girl rarely spoke after entering the sect. Zhang Yuefeng and the old master thought that the little girl was an orphan. One day three years later, the little girl started to speak. The first words she said were: "Master!" Not long after Murong Xue entered the sect, the old master brought back a young cultivator of thirteen or fourteen years old from outside. This youngest cultivatorThe cultivator is Zhang Hao, the current head of Hongchen Sword Sect. The Hongchen Sword Sect was in the Northern Wilderness at that time. Although it was not the most powerful cultivation sect, due to the existence of the old leader, no cultivator from any of the surrounding sects dared to easily provoke the Hongchen Sword Sect. At that time, Zhang Yuefeng relied on the blessing of the old master to become a mighty disciple in this wild world. But later, after the old leader failed to attack the Golden Core realm, his life span was exhausted, and he died like this. When he handed over all the affairs of the entire sect to Zhang Yuefeng before he died, Zhang Yuefeng realized at this time that he was a human being. The chief disciple of Jianmen has a responsibility on himself. The last wish of the old master at that time was for Zhang Yuefeng and Murong Xue to assist Zhang Hao in becoming the master of Hongchen Sword Sect. However, Zhang Hao at that time had a very out-of-touch personality. He was always thinking about how to break through the golden elixir, leave this world, join the seven cultivators, and become a true cultivator. However, Zhang Hao's This wish was only made to Zhang Yuefeng, and Zhang Hao once promised in front of Zhang Yuefeng that if one day he became an entry-level disciple among the seven cultivators, he would definitely come back and lead the cultivators out of the wilderness. This extreme Barren place. Zhang Yuefeng rushed outside quickly while thinking about all the things in the past. Leaving the Red Dust Sword Sect was actually a secret in Zhang Yuefeng's heart at that time. However, as a senior brother, when the old master just returned to the west, After leaving Hongchen Jianmen rashly, Zhang Yuefeng was worried that other sects would not recruit such disciples, so he reluctantly stayed. But to this day, Zhang Yuefeng has never regretted that he is a cultivator of the Red Dust Sword Sect. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 609: Everyone has their own agendas When Zhang Hao saw Zhang Yuefeng leaving quietly from the Hongchen Sword Gate, a faint smile appeared on his lips. Although the Hongchen Sword Sect is currently unable to compete with the Seven Cultivation Sects, if these cultivators have the same dream of cultivation as Zhang Yuefeng, sooner or later these cultivators will become more powerful than the Seven Cultivation Sects. Zhang Hao quietly sent out a letter, asking Hei Laosan to temporarily replace Zhang Yuefeng's position as the God-given leader. Hei Laosan, who was refining the elixir, took the letter talisman, took a look at it, and immediately said to a cultivator next to him: "First go and check the accounts of various places for me. Deputy Head Zhang is out for training. Now that the rights to reward various materials from the Hongchen Sword Sect have been handed over to me, we must take care of this matter so that when he comes back, we can hand over these things smoothly!" After hearing what Hei Lao San said, the disciple next to Hei Lao San left in a hurry to deal with the matters Hei Lao San had told him. Zhang Hao entered the White Jade Panlong Palace and unfolded a map in his hand. This map was sent by Situ Zhi and sent by cultivators. It contained detailed information on the rebel cultivators everywhere. This information is very important to the current Zhang Hao. If Hongchen Jianmen wants to participate in this chaotic situation, there must be a reason. If there is no legitimate reason, I am afraid that the forces of all parties will be disturbed. Everyone will be very unhappy with the Hongchen Jianmen. If someone takes the opportunity to stir up trouble and eradicate the Hongchen Jianmen, this is something Zhang Hao does not want to see, so Zhang Hao has been waiting for the right opportunity. And now the right time has finally come. Nowadays, the cultivators from the Fengshen Dynasty and the lower realms of the Golden Crow Clan have begun to fight. Although Zhang Hao¡¯s sect is currently unable to participate in this kind of battle, it can quell the rebellions everywhere. The seven cultivation sects are now closed to protect themselves. Only the Red Dust Sword Sect is fighting with the Golden Crow clan. If Zhang Hao applies to the Human Emperor for the right to allow his warriors to pass through all countries, Zhang Hao believes that the Human Emperor will definitely agree. After all, In the eyes of the Human Emperor, the current Hongchen Jianmen should still be nothing to worry about. A powerful force sometimes needs pawns like this to open up some situations for it, so that the entire situation will change accordingly. Zhang Hao has been thinking about this issue for a long time. He had already asked Situ Zhi and Lu Qian to send the application to the Human Emperor for general passes from various countries a few months ago, but he never received a response. This made Zhang Hao heart Although he was a little anxious, Zhang Hao's heart gradually became calmer after thinking about the situation Human Emperor said he was facing. If he were in such a situation, he would definitely hesitate. After all, the Hongchen Sword Sect still occupies a certain position among the low-level cultivators of the Fengshen Dynasty. If this position is not controlled a little, I am afraid it will become like When a spark eventually turns into a prairie fire, it will be too late to stop it. But Zhang Hao is betting that as the Human Emperor of the Conferred God World, he must be very confident in himself. In his heart, he should actually look down on Zhang Hao's great ambition, because this kind of ambition has a kind of yellow cake to satisfy his hunger. A sense of illusion. As long as the Human Emperor disdains Zhang Hao, maybe the other party will give Zhang Hao the right to travel freely from all countries. Zhang Hao was thinking about it when he felt a sudden movement in the void in the Northern Wilderness. He quickly flew out from the White Jade Panlong Palace. He looked into the void with his spiritual mind and saw a cultivator wearing brocade clothes in the void. He was flying very fast. Coming towards the direction of Hongchen Sword Gate. Zhang Hao's figure flashed and flew into the void. He deliberately pretended not to know the other party's identity and shouted angrily: "Who is coming? Get out of here quickly. The front is where the Red Dust Sword Gate is, and there are a lot of people waiting there." Always stop!" After saying that, a huge palm print emerged from his hand. The palm print quickly condensed in the void and suppressed the cultivator of the Conferred God Dynasty. The cultivator who sent the order saw a huge palm print in the air, carrying the power of thunder. This power was very shocking. Although he could compete with it, he was afraid that he would suffer a small loss. ??The figure quickly emerged from the void and said: "What a great news, such a great news! Emperor Hongchen, stop it quickly!" When Zhang Hao saw that the other party had revealed his identity, it would be a bit too much to continue the play. He quickly raised his hands and said: "Zhang Hao, I have seen the herald. I wonder what good news the herald has to tell me!" The cultivator who delivered the order knew that this errand would be difficult to handle on the way here, because Zhang Hao had openly fought with the generals of the Fengshen Dynasty in the Fengshen Dynasty, but a few months ago he Send out a talisman to apply for a pass from the Fengshen Dynasty to an intermediate country, and be willing to contribute to quelling gang chaos everywhere. On the surface, this letter seems to be Zhang Hao¡¯s letter to the Fengshen Dynasty.It was a sign of weakness, but anyone with a discerning eye could see that this was clearly Zhang Hao taking the opportunity to expand his power. However, in the Endless Ruins, the Holy Light Warlords never suppressed Zhang Hao. Now that they are out of the Endless Ruins, the Ice Soul Lilong and the Endless Sea are both powerful forces that the Human Emperor does not want to offend. . In the letter sent by the other party to the Fengshen Dynasty, there was a glimpse of the Holy Light War General's inexplicable attack on him in the Endless Return to Ruins. If this glimpse were spread, it would definitely have a negative impact on the reputation of the Fengshen Dynasty. Affected by this, the cultivators will even feel disgusted with the Human Emperor, so this time the Human Emperor sends himself to the Red Dust Sword Sect, which can be said to be a heavy responsibility. Not only do I want to quietly resolve all the things that happened in the last Conferred God Dynasty, I also want to make the other party unable to say anything about the Conferred God Dynasty. He looked at Zhang Hao and smiled slightly and said: "The Hongchen Sword Sect has developed well in these years. What happened last time in the Fengshen Dynasty was just a small misunderstanding. I wonder if the Hongchen Emperor can forget about it! " Seeing that his expression seemed to be quite scrupulous, Zhang Hao smiled calmly and said: "I originally forgot about this matter, but there are two generals in the Fengshen Dynasty in my Red Dust Sword Sect, so I can't bring this to my attention. Forget about it!" The messenger officer suddenly looked a little embarrassed when he saw Zhang Hao mentioning the two generals who surrendered to him. However, as a messenger, being thick-skinned is a necessary accomplishment. He glanced at the direction of the Hongchen Sword Sect and said: "Hua Mengke and Xu Da have been awarded to the Hongchen Sword Sect by the Fengshen Dynasty. These two generals will be the cultivators of the Hongchen Sword Sect in the future. This matter I will naturally post notices in all the principalities!" The officer who sent the order looked at Zhang Hao with a smile. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 610: Dongyi Kingdom Zhang Hao saw the other party and took the matter away so easily. Moreover, the other party's way of handling it made the Fengshen Dynasty very grand. In the future, if his sect really becomes one that can compete with the Seven Cultivation Sects, As for the sect, the Hongchen Sword Sect would not be able to take action against the Fengshen Dynasty. After all, when I was the weakest, it was the Fengshen Dynasty that was protecting my sect. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao raised his eyes and looked at the cultivator solemnly. This cultivator seemed to have a flat appearance, but there was a deep meaning in every word, but Zhang Hao was not so easy to fool. He smiled faintly and said: "That's great! Since the Fengshen Dynasty is so magnanimous, how can I, Zhang Hao, not obey? I wonder if the herald can bring the pass talisman!" When the ordering officer saw Zhang Hao, he directly asked for the pass talisman from him. He no longer pretended to be a snake with him, and solemnly said: "This is why I came here!" ¡°As he spoke, he took out a talisman from the Qiankun bag and gave it to Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao took a look at the talisman and said with a smile: "The herald has come all the way. He was supposed to entertain you well. However, now that the dynasties under the Fengshen Dynasty are in war, the herald must be very I'm very busy, so I won't let you stay here!" After hearing Zhang Hao¡¯s words, the official who ordered the order couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. He laughed and said: ¡°That¡¯s very good! That¡¯s very good! Farewell!¡± After saying that, he flew into the void and disappeared. Seeing that the cultivator disappeared, Zhang Hao immediately said to a place below: "You all, come out!" I saw a tall old man with slightly frosty hair, but a dignified expression, appearing next to Zhang Hao. This cultivator was none other than Hua Mengke, a cultivator who rebelled from the Fengshen Dynasty. When Hua Mengke appeared, he saw a middle-aged general wearing silver armor flying up from below and standing next to Zhang Hao. This cultivator rebelled from the Fengshen Dynasty. The cultivator is Xu Da. The two of them raised their hands together and said, "I have seen the leader!" Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "No courtesy! You also heard the words of the messenger just now. From now on, you are no longer rebellious, but the two generals rewarded by the Fengshen Dynasty to the Hongchen Sword Sect, which also represents you." You can lead your own generals to fight for my Red Dust Sword Sect in all directions!" After listening to Zhang Hao's words, the two said solemnly: "I will never let down the master's kindness!" Zhang Hao looked solemn and said: "Okay! You come with me. In an hour, we will gather the cultivators and set off to put down the rebellion in the Dongyi Kingdom ahead!" Zhang Hao led two generals into the White Jade Panlong Palace, and then summoned the elders in the sect to discuss the details of putting down the rebellion. An hour later, Zhang Hao and the other cultivators finished their discussion and asked the Holy King Tuotian, Fazheng, Hei Laosan, Sun Ling, and other cultivators to stay behind at the Red Dust Sword Gate. Zhang Hao led Hua Mengke, Xu Da, Mo Xiaoqi, Black Hammer and other generals and their subordinates to the Dongyi Kingdom to quell the rebellion. In just a few breaths, the cultivators gathered together and hurriedly left the Hongchen Sword Gate and headed towards the Dongyi Kingdom. The Dongyi Kingdom is a mid-level country in the Fengshen Dynasty. There are kings in it who are cultivators in the realm of souls. Among them are these three extremely powerful Tianni warriors. Each of the warriors has about Thousands of warriors with thousands of names. But now the Dongyi Kingdom has been occupied by a group of cultivators from the South China Sea. Since this country was occupied not long ago, neither Situ Zhi nor Lu Qian could find out any useful information. However, this intermediate country is far away from the Hongchen Sword Sect. Recently, that's why Zhang Hao chose Dongyi Country as his first battle. This is a big challenge for the current Hongchen Sword Sect, and it is also the most powerful opponent that the Hongchen Sword Sect has to deal with now. This time, the sword cultivator led by Mo Xiaoqi was responsible for investigating the news, and the generals Xu Da and Hua Mengke were the main force in putting down the rebellion of Dongyi Kingdom this time. Dongyi Kingdom is located at the southeast gate of Fengshen World, about 50,000 miles away from the Northern Wilderness. The cultivators flew eastward for ten consecutive days. On the way, they saw various tribes, large and small, and many low-level countries. , fights broke out from time to time. Zhang Haowang saw corpses everywhere, and a strong aura of war came from the wilderness, making people feel uneasy. Xu Da and Hua Mengke are both battle-hardened warriors and have long been accustomed to this. Although Mo Xiaoqi and A Chou have experienced many actual battles, they rarely resolve such chaotic situations and feel the strong spirit of war emanating from the entire world. There was a strange emotion in both of their hearts. As a low-level cultivator, cultivating all the wayIt is really not easy for the two of them to reach this level. Now that the world is in chaos and wars are breaking out everywhere, the most tragic thing is those low-level cultivators who have no family or sect. The status of these cultivators has either become a Cannon fodder for the forces, or become the saddest cult slave. Mo Xiaoqi and A Chou looked at each other, bowed their heads in perfect agreement and remained silent. Zhang Hao looked at the expressions of the two people and said solemnly: "In this situation, what we, the Hongchen Sword Sect, can do is put down the rebellion and plunder resources to make ourselves stronger!" After finishing speaking, he sighed and said, "Let's go!" A Chou and Mo Xiaoqi sorted out their thoughts and flew forward quickly. One day later, the distance from Dongyi Kingdom was only three hundred miles. The cultivators led by Mo Xiaoqi had already gone to explore the distribution range and terrain of Dongyi Kingdom. The cultivators led by Zhang Hao began to hide in a dense forest. Hua Mengke and Xu Da were very experienced in stationing troops outside. They sent cultivators to patrol and set up restrictions everywhere. Then they returned to where the cultivators were and began to meditate and rest. Zhang Hao saw that all the cultivators had settled down. Quietly, he sent a message to Hua Mengke: "Lead the practitioners and take a rest here. I'll go see Xiao Qi and the others!" After Zhang Hao finished speaking, his figure turned into a shadow and disappeared in the void. Flying into the void, Zhang Hao's spiritual sense detected Mo Xiaoqi. After waiting for the clues left by the cultivators below, he quickly probed in the direction of Mo Xiaoqi's flight. After half a stick of incense. Zhang Hao vaguely saw the shadow of a city standing in front of him, and behind the city was the shadow of a towering mountain. A city built on a mountain is easy to defend and difficult to attack, but for cultivators, the advantages of the terrain must be combined with the formation to become very powerful. Looking at the two phantoms in front of him, Zhang Hao circulated the Nine Yang Qi in his body and attached it to his eyes. The city and mountains in front of him became very clear in Zhang Hao's sight. This city was originally an intermediate capital under the Fengshen Dynasty, but now some cultivators took advantage of the chaotic situation and occupied this place. It took less than a month for the other party to occupy this place, but judging from the guards in this city, this city can be described as impregnable. Zhang Hao looked at the cultivators patrolling above the city. Their realm turned out to be the state of distraction. If all the cultivators in the city were in the state of distraction, I am afraid that he would be defeated this time. Within the scope of Zhang Hao's inspection, he saw Mo Xiaoqi, A Chou and other cultivators handing over a few spirit stones and sneaking into the city. The other party occupied a city and dared to be so bold and openly let the cultivators enter the city. There must be some conspiracy in this. Zhang Hao was thinking about it when he saw Mo Xiaoqi and A Chou disappearing at the entrance of the city gate. at. Zhang Hao's figure flashed rapidly in the void, and soon he came to the sky above Dongyi Kingdom. He quietly concealed his realm and cultivation, and quickly fell from the void. The Great Five Element Transformation Technique in the body was quietly operating, and an elderly cultivator, about fifty years old, appeared at the entrance to the city gate of Dongyi Kingdom. Most capitals have four major city gates, and there are several side gates next to each major gate. However, Dongyi Kingdom is built on a mountain and has only one city gate with six side gates on the side. enter. Zhang Hao raised his eyes and glanced at the city gate in front of him, then slowly walked forward. When he came to the bottom of the city gate, he only heard the voice of a cultivator coming from inside: "Now the Dongyi Kingdom has been occupied by our Shah tribe. If you want to enter the city, you can only go out within one month, and enter the city." The spiritual stone payment is doubled from before. If you want to go in, don¡¯t stay here until you go in. If the patrolling cultivators of our Shah tribe find you staying here and not leaving, they will not show mercy. !¡± Hearing this voice, Zhang Hao hesitated for a moment and then said: "The situation outside is too chaotic now. I beg my friends from the Shah tribe to let me enter the Dongyi Kingdom. As for the payment of spiritual stones, I will naturally not be short!" "As he spoke, Zhang Hao tremblingly took out some fragmented spirit stones from the Qiankun Bag, used the magic formula to condense the spirit stones into a ball, and threw them towards the restriction in front of the city gate. After the spirit stone fell into this restriction, a loud voice was heard: "Although there are a few spirit stones, I can barely allow you to stay in Dongyi Country for a month. If you want to stay for a long time, you must stay in Dongyi Country for a long time." You have to find a job in Dongyi Kingdom. You will understand the specific situation when you enter the city!" After the sound disappeared, onlyThe ban on the main entrance of Dongyi Kingdom quickly opened an entrance two feet wide and eight feet high. Zhang Hao's body flashed and he entered it. He only felt that his whole body was surrounded by a ball of crystal white light, and then his whole body felt as if it was wrapped in a ball of water waves. After half a breath, Zhang Hao found himself in In a busy city. The bustling crowd and the sounds of hawking came from everywhere, which shocked Zhang Hao. Qing Feng Deng, Long Yan Grass, Red Feather Bee, Miao Fairy, Black Kui Niu, White Feather Bird, Jing Yun Rhinoceros, Feng Bai Dan, Qing Shen Pill. At a glance, I saw that the items for sale were all kinds of low-level spells, spiritual beasts, and spiritual elixirs. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 611: Low-Level Cultivator Market Zhang Hao changed his body at this moment and looked carefully at the various elixirs and items in this trading center. These low-level items and elixirs were much inferior to the elixirs of the Red Dust Sword Sect. As a mid-level country, the Dongyi Kingdom sells such rubbish elixirs in its trading market. No wonder the elixirs from Hongchen Sword Sect become a hot commodity when they enter the market. However, Zhang Hao thought carefully for a moment and realized that it was right. In a low-level trading market, if the other party sells high-grade elixirs or medicinal materials, the price must be increased. If the price increases, this kind of elixir will become more popular in any trading market. You can buy them all, and many cultivators will be willing to spend a few more spiritual stones to buy them at the Fengshen Dynasty's auction house. Zhang Hao explored the trading market back and forth, buying some strange low-level elixirs and charms along the way, and secretly paid attention to whether there were cultivators following him. An hour later, Zhang Hao found that no cultivator was following him, and Mo Xiaoqi and A Chou didn't know where they were. The place he was at was a trading market. If he wanted to stay here for another month, If you have time, you have to stay in an inn. After Zhang Hao found out the location of the inn from the owner of a small shop, he headed towards the location of the inn. After passing through a simple door restriction, we came to the street. The pedestrians on the street were more crowded than in the shops. Many low-level cultivators sat cross-legged on the roadside and meditated to restore their magic power, while some cultivators Indeed, he took out the spirit stone from the Qiankun bag and entered the inn. When Zhang Hao came to the inn, a waiter immediately came up and said gently: "The guest has to stay in the hotel to rest. Now this hotel is already full. You'd better go to the next inn to check it out!" After saying this to the waiter, he hurried back to the inner hall. Seeing him walking in a hurry, Zhang Hao thought that the cultivator had something on his mind. He saw the waiter enter the inner hall and take out a three-foot-tall talisman. Come and stand at the door of the inn. Zhang Hao looked up and saw five words written on the talisman. The store was full! At this time, the waiter looked at Zhang Hao apologetically and said: "The guest should be a cultivator who has just entered the Dongyi Kingdom. It is very difficult to stay in an inn in the Dongyi Kingdom. You should go to the casual cultivator." Find a place to rest!" Zhang Hao was stunned after hearing the cultivator's words. Judging from the look on the waiter's face, it seemed that there was no war in Dongyi Kingdom. The streets and cities inside were not damaged at all. What is the fate of Dongyi Kingdom? How was it occupied by the Shah tribe? Zhang Hao was very puzzled by this question, but he did not dare to ask rashly for fear of arousing the other party's suspicion, so he quickly explored the store with his spiritual mind. He took out a few spiritual stones from the Qiankun bag, quietly handed them to the waiter, and asked softly: "I am new to this place, and I don't understand the rules of this place. I wonder if you can tell me something, old man?" Grateful!" The waiter weighed the spirit stone in his hand, his eyes lit up, he looked around and said, "Come with me!" After saying that, he took the lead to enter the inner hall. Zhang Hao had already explored the inner hall with his spiritual thoughts and found that there was no cultivator higher than himself in this inn, so he boldly followed the waiter into the inner hall. middle. Arriving in the inner hall, the waiter chuckled and said: "Actually, there are no special rules in Dongyi Kingdom. As long as you stop fighting privately in the city, you will not be killed by the city patrollers of the Shah tribe. The rest will not be killed." There¡¯s nothing taboo about it!¡± Zhang Hao looked quite disappointed after hearing what the waiter said. Seeing Zhang Hao's expression, the waiter remembered that he had taken the other person's spirit stone, and continued: "You must be very curious when you first came here. Why are there so many people in this city?" Everything will be so organized!¡± The reason why Zhang Hao gave the other party the spirit stone was to find out about this matter. After hearing what the waiter said, Lian Lian pretended to look calm and said: "I am really very curious about this matter. I wonder if there is any secret in it!" The waiter smiled slightly and said: "Actually, the reason why the king of Dongyi Kingdom lost Dongyi Kingdom to the cultivators of the Shah tribe and occupied it is because the king of Dongyi Kingdom and a Shah tribe member named Yan Ruyu After this Yan Ruyu became a dual cultivator of the monarch, she took the opportunity to ask the monarch of Dongyi Kingdom to let her tribal cultivators enter Dongyi Kingdom and take charge of the military power. Later, I don¡¯t know how Yan Ruyu got involved. Since he felt rebellious, he united with the cultivators in the tribe to kill the king of the Dongyi Kingdom and all its core forces, and the Dongyi Kingdom naturally fell into the hands of the Shah tribe!" After the waiter finished speaking, seeing that Zhang Hao still felt unfinished, he quickly said: "That's all I can tell you. I have a humble status and can only"What I tell you is naturally limited, don¡¯t be surprised! " After hearing what the waiter said, Zhang Hao knew that what the waiter said was true, so he said nothing more, slightly cupped his hands and said, "Goodbye!" He walked out of the inn. Walking along the bustling streets, Zhang Hao vaguely heard some questions from the conversations of the practitioners. Although the Shah tribe, the occupiers of the Dongyi Kingdom, used despicable means to acquire the Dongyi Kingdom, they did not cause any damage to the cultivators and shops in these cities. Everything in the city was as usual. It is running, so these low-level cultivators do not have any hatred towards the Shah clan. However, Zhang Hao had an ominous premonition in his heart. This behavior of the Shah tribe seemed a bit strange. If another tribe occupied a city, they would definitely plunder it and then lead their own tribe. The cultivator disappeared, making it impossible for the Fengshen Dynasty to find him. This Shah tribe dared to let casual cultivators enter the city. Could it be that the other party had something to rely on! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. Zhang Hao spent several hours during the day getting familiar with the surrounding environment and planning his walking route and escape route. When night came, Zhang Hao quietly walked into the main street of Dongyi Kingdom from a place where casual cultivators gathered. However, when Zhang Hao entered the street, he found that there were many more patrolling cultivators from the Shah tribe at night than during the day. times, which shocked Zhang Hao. If the other party had no secrets that could not be told, how could they step up patrols at night? This made Zhang Hao look forward to the trip to the palace even more. Thinking of the towering city in the distance, Zhang Hao quickly explored the past. Zhang Hao quietly arrived at a secret place, used the five elements transformation technique in his body, and transformed into a patrolling Shah Clan cultivator. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 612: Conspiracy Zhang Hao's body flashed and he quietly blended into a pair of patrolling Shah Clan cultivators. This group of seven cultivators in total was patrolling in the air. Suddenly, a cultivator dressed as a Shah flew toward them. One of the leading cultivators immediately shouted: "Whose subordinate are you under? Don't you know the rules of the city? What are you doing?" Zhang Hao smiled slightly, and a golden Buddha light appeared behind his head. The faint Buddha light quietly invaded the spiritual consciousness of these cultivators. The cultivators only felt that although this cultivator was unfamiliar, he looked particularly pleasing to the eye. After Zhang Hao displayed the Great Purdue Zen Light, he said softly: "Are all the patrolling cultivators a team of seven?" The leader of the cultivators was affected by the Great Purdue Zen Light cast by Zhang Hao. After listening to Zhang Hao's question, he said: "Only the patrol team in the palace is a team of eight people. Our patrol team in the outer city is all seven people." Human organization, these are the most basic common sense, how come you don¡¯t even know these!¡± After hearing the cultivator¡¯s words, Zhang Hao raised his head and burped, and the strong smell of alcohol immediately came out. When the cultivators smelled the strong smell of alcohol, they were even more surprised in their eyes. Drinking alcohol is prohibited during patrols. This is the rule of Dongyi Kingdom. When Zhang Hao saw the eyes of the cultivators, he quickly displayed the Great Purdue Zen Light and quietly saved the cultivators, so that the doubts in their hearts about him were instantly eliminated. At this time, Zhang Hao looked quite nervous. When he was patrolling just now, he noticed something unusual in a shop, so he went over to take a look. Later, he found that there was nothing special. It was just a cultivator practicing dual cultivation with his Taoist companion. The commotion got a little louder. When the other party saw my identity, they offered me several jars of fine wine. I couldn't help but take a few sips, and now I was a little drunk. After speaking, Zhang Hao looked at the practitioners, his eyes full of prayers. After listening to Zhang Hao's words, the leader of the cultivators frowned slightly and said: "It's not a big deal that we found out about this matter. Don't let the law enforcement cultivators bump into it. If the law enforcement cultivators bump into it, then it will be a big deal." No one can help you!" After Zhang Hao followed this group of cultivators around the city and inquired about the situation of the law enforcement cultivators, he found an opportunity to fly in the direction of the imperial court. Before leaving, Zhang Hao took advantage of a cultivator not paying attention and quietly took a token from the cultivator. This token was a pass to enter the inner city. Without this token, no one could enter the palace. In the inner city, restrictions will be triggered. Zhang Hao obtained this token before he dared to fly directly towards the imperial city. Just now, Zhang Hao had found out clearly the difference between the patrol cultivators in the outer city and the inner city, and also found out where the law enforcers of the Dongyi Kingdom were. At this time, the identity of this law enforcer was very special, so Zhang Hao decided to start directly from the other party. After a few breaths, the palaces of the imperial city appeared in Zhang Hao's sight. He raised his eyes and looked forward. He saw that the restrictions here were several times stronger than those in the outer city, and there were even more difficult-to-find features in them. The secret whistles that Zhang Hao was aware of would have been impossible to detect if Zhang Hao's spiritual sense had not been very sharp. Arriving at the bottom of the city gate, Zhang Hao took out the token from his waist and lightly swiped at a restricted area. A white light separated from both sides, revealing a portal inside. Zhang Hao's body flashed and he entered. Compared to the outer city, the inner city of the palace had dozens of times fewer people. Zhang Hao stood under the city gate, feeling the eyes of the guards everywhere looking at him in the dark, and strode towards the direction of the palace. Because Zhang Hao was wearing the uniform of a patrol cultivator and holding a token, no one came out to intercept Zhang Hao. According to the various situations that the cultivator found, Zhang Hao identified the direction and walked towards a yard of law enforcers. From a distance, Zhang Hao could see a chilling atmosphere emanating from the yard. This atmosphere makes it extremely difficult to breathe. Zhang Hao came to the door of the courtyard and said softly: "The patrol cultivators from the outer city are here to report important news to the law enforcer!" An indifferent voice came from the courtyard: "I need you to report something important late at night. If your news is worthless, you will have to bear the consequences of wasting my time. Come in!" Zhang Hao was slightly shocked when he heard this voice. The other party should be a cultivator in the late stage of distraction. He is only one step away from the realm of separation and union. But since he is here, he must enter and take a look, no matter what realm he is. , as long as the means of dealing with him are not better than his own, he has a thousand ways to kill him! The figure quietly disappeared in the law enforcer's room. A moment later, Zhang Hao appeared in a room, and saw a man wearing a mask, looking at him solemnly. Zhang Hao smiled slightly?, looking at the law enforcement officer. Seeing Zhang Hao come in, this law enforcer had the audacity not to be polite. Instead, he looked at himself and smiled. Unconsciously, he was slightly stunned and sneered: "Who are you? Why don't you kneel down when you see me!" Zhang Hao smiled slightly, and then attacked the law enforcer in a flash. This law enforcer didn't expect that Zhang Hao would suddenly get violent and hurt people, but the opponent's realm was only the middle stage of the Golden Core. A cultivator in the middle stage of the Golden Core encountered a cultivator who was in the realm of distraction and dared to attack him. The opponent was really brave. That¡¯s commendable! He smiled coldly and arrogantly and said: "Are you looking for death?" I saw the law enforcer flashing, and a ball of light as black as ink appeared in his hand. When the ball of light emerged, it immediately gave off an extremely strange stench. But at this time, Zhang Hao had already arrived at the side of the law enforcer and started fighting at close range. Zhang Hao can be said to be the real king of close combat in the world. With his right hand, he quickly condensed a Buddhist seal among the Eight Heavenly Dragon Seals, and quickly bombarded the sea of ??consciousness above the head of the law enforcer. The violent magic power gathered by this law enforcer was like a rushing torrent, pouring back in an instant. I felt as if my sea of ??consciousness had been hit by an extremely powerful electric current, and I felt numb all over. Then I found that I had arrived. In an extremely weird space. Zhang Hao used the Great Shocking Hand Seal among the Eight Heavenly Dragon Seals, shocking the opponent's sea of ??consciousness in one fell swoop, and directly suppressed the opponent in the Tower of Babel. The sea of ??consciousness of this law enforcer was brutally bombarded by Zhang Hao's Earth-shaking hand seal just now. He was in a state of confusion at the moment, but this law enforcer understood that he was afraid of meeting an expert this time. . After taking a breath, a cultivator wearing a snow-white robe appeared in front of him. When the law enforcer saw Zhang Hao, he sneered: "Who are you? You dared to break into the Dongyi Kingdom privately and captured the Dongyi Kingdom's law enforcers. Don't you want to get out alive?" Zhang Hao saw that the other party was suppressed by him into the Tower of Babel and still dared to threaten him. He shook his head and said: "It doesn't matter who I am. What matters is that you are my prisoner. As a person who doesn't like to kill prisoners, I have I have to tell you, I don¡¯t like waiting. Whatever I ask you now, just say it, otherwise you will die!¡± There was an unspeakable murderous intent in Zhang Hao's voice. This murderous intent gave the law enforcer a feeling of despair. He became this man's prisoner. If the other party got the information he wanted, It will definitely wipe out the roots, so the only way he can protect himself is to keep his mouth shut, and maybe there will be a glimmer of hope. Zhang Hao saw the cultivator's expression and said calmly: "If you want to keep your mouth shut, I have a thousand ways to let you tell everything you say you know. Have you ever heard of a soul-stripping magical power? This kind of The magical power is very cruel, it can directly separate the cultivator's soul from the body and obtain the cultivator's memory fragments, but this process will make you very uncomfortable!" The law enforcer's consciousness had gradually returned to normal at this time. He quietly used his consciousness to feel the surrounding environment, and found that the restrictions here were very complicated, several times more complicated than any restriction he had ever seen. Times, it seems that escaping from here is simply impossible. Looking at the smiling white teeth exposed by Zhang Hao, the law enforcement cultivator felt very desperate in his heart. The words spoken by the other party were so cruel and ruthless that he felt faintly afraid. When Zhang Hao said these words, he had already quietly displayed the Great Purdue Zen Light, quietly affecting the mind and soul of the law enforcer. Therefore, every word of Zhang Hao made the cultivator very afraid. Looking at the law enforcement officer, Zhang Hao's expression became a little strange, Zhang Hao's eyes became more serious, and he said solemnly: "You only have one breath to think about it. If I ask you something and you don't answer, don't blame me!" After hearing Zhang Hao¡¯s words, the law enforcement cultivator¡¯s eyes were full of struggle. After hesitating for a moment, he said, ¡°What do you want to know?¡± Zhang Hao was startled when he saw that this cultivator's will had wavered so quickly, and sneered: "Why does Dongyi State dare to allow cultivators to come and go freely!" After listening to Zhang Hao's words, the law enforcer suddenly became relaxed and said: "Because these people have to die, Shah Feng, the leader of the Shah tribe, is practicing a magical power. I don't know the specific situation, but in this case A large formation has been quietly constructed in the center of the city. On September 9th, the leader of the Shah tribe will hold a golden elixir cultivator convention, allowing a thousand golden elixir cultivators to enter the formation. At that time, all these golden elixir cultivators will die, but currently there are only more than 600 golden elixir cultivators in Dongyi Kingdom, and most of them are? This is the cultivators of the Nirvana and Pulse Condensing Realms. If there is a shortage of golden elixir cultivators when the time comes, the Shah tribe will kill all the cultivators of the Pulse Condensation and Nirvana Realms who are watching and use them to practice a magical power! " Zhang Hao's expression suddenly changed when he heard the cultivator's words. Now there are only three days left before September 9th. Mo Xiaoqi and A Chou are both Jindan cultivators. If they enter the Dongyi Kingdom, they will definitely be secretly attacked. The attention was quietly introduced to other places. No wonder I haven't found any trace of them. It turns out that's the case. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 613: The Four Generals of the Wind, Flowers, Snow and Moon September 9th is still two days away. It is already necessary to find the whereabouts of Mo Xiaoqi and A Chou at the beginning of the Fa Jue Conference, and unite the two of them to cooperate internally and externally to defeat the conspiracy of the Shah tribe in one fell swoop. After Zhang Hao discovered the inside story of the Shah Clan allowing cultivators to enter and leave the palace freely, he no longer had any psychological burden on the Shah Clan. Zhang Hao glanced at the law enforcement cultivator and said calmly: "You rest here first, your identity is still of some use to me for the time being!" As he spoke, he snatched all the enforcer's mask and token from the air. After taking off the opponent's token and mask, Zhang Hao quietly retreated from the Tower of Babel, stood in the enforcer's room and quietly performed the Five Elements Transformation Technique, instantly transforming into a cultivator exactly like the enforcer. By. Zhang Hao held the mask in his hand and put it on his face, exuding a chilling air from all over his body. I asked quietly in the room again, many questions about the responsibilities of the law enforcement officers, the patrol routes of the law enforcement officers, the taboos in the palace, the name of the law enforcement officer in the palace, what other people call him, etc. Wait for details. Zhang Haocai strode out of the room. Standing at the door and looking at the palace tower in front of him, Zhang Hao's eyes were filled with murderous intent. He wanted to plunder innocent people's golden elixirs and their lives for cultivation. This was a very cruel method. This method was against the laws of nature. It is not tolerated by cultivators in the world. This is really something that everyone can do and punish. From the words of the law enforcer, it was found out that the leader of the Shah clan, Shah Feng, was a cultivator in the soul-joining realm. Following this cultivator were the wind, the flower, the snow, the moon, and the four generals. The four generals of Fenghuaxueyue were adopted by Shahefeng since they were young. After experiencing many inhuman trials, they became Shahefeng's guards and thugs. These four generals are all generals who faced adversity. A warrior in the reverse realm and a cultivator in the combined soul realm made Zhang Hao feel even more stressed. However, these four people are located in four courtyards respectively. The most powerful general among them is Feng. Where Zhang Hao is going now is Feng's courtyard. The courtyard of Feng is located in the outer hall of the inner courtyard of the palace. Originally, these residences were supposed to be places used by the king of Dongyi to receive envoys from other countries. However, after Shah Feng of the Shah tribe seized the throne of the king of Dongyi, , so this place was openly built into four courtyards. The generals on duty today are Hua and Yue, so in this courtyard, there is only wind and snow. Zhang Hao slowly came to the courtyard and looked up at the plaque on the courtyard. There were four Chinese characters in Chinese characters - Feng Hua Xue Yue. The law enforcers had full power to enter the Fenghuaxueyue Building, so Zhang Hao came to the building, took out the token from his waist, opened the restriction, and slowly walked into the courtyard. The courtyard was pitch dark, without any lights. A gust of wind blew from nowhere, gently lifting the corners of Zhang Hao's clothes, and Zhang Hao's forward steps suddenly stopped. Only a figure could be heard saying slowly: "Law Enforcer One, why did you come to our Fenghuaxueyue Tower!" When Zhang Hao heard this voice, he said solemnly: "If any of my subordinates want to discuss with you alone!" "Oh! If you have anything to do, you can't talk about it in the courtyard. We have been in love since we were young, and there has been no time between us. If you have anything to do, you can just talk about it in the courtyard?" As soon as Zhang Hao finished speaking, he heard a lazy voice ringing in the courtyard. Zhang Hao's spiritual mind quietly locked on the other party's vague and uncertain voice, and finally determined the other party's location in a room at the east end. Inside. Zhang Hao stood in the courtyard, deliberately pondering for a moment and said: "I'm worried that the walls have ears!" "Hmph! If there is anyone in this romantic building who dares to come and pry for news, you don't have to worry. If you have anything, just tell me quickly!" This voice is not the same as the voice just now. There is an extremely cold chill in this person's voice. He should be the snow in the wind, flowers, snow and moon. Zhang Hao's spiritual mind quietly identified the location of Xue, and then said solemnly: "The matters that my subordinates came to report this time are of great importance. If one of them fails, they will die. If the two of them are so hasty, then I had no choice but to retreat!¡± Zhang Hao had already found out from the mouth of this law enforcer that the status of the law enforcer and the four generals of Feng Hua Xueyue were actually not higher or lower. However, Feng Hua Xueyue was the most trusted cultivator of the Shah tribe, so among the Dongyi Kingdom Among them, his status seems to be slightly higher than that of law enforcers, so Zhang Hao dared to be so bold and say these words. Zhang Hao understands that in fact, everyone has a seed of doubt in their hearts about their rulers, especially those relationships between monarch and ministers that are maintained due to interests. FenghuaxueHe is not a fool, but he does not understand human nature like Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao is just borrowing the weakness of human nature to satisfy the curiosity of the two people, and then make a decision based on the development of the situation. Sure enough, as soon as Zhang Hao finished speaking, a breeze blew in the room at the east end. The wooden door in the room quietly opened, and a cultivator wearing silver armor flew out and stood in front of Zhang Hao. Beside him, his brows furrowed slightly and he said, "It's not good that you left just like that when you were halfway through your words! If you really treat me as a friend, then come into the inner room to talk to me!" Just as Feng spoke, Zhang Hao's face looked a little hesitant. At this time, he heard Dongshou coming over. The door of the third room suddenly opened, and a cultivator also wearing silver armor stood with a cold chill. Standing next to Zhang Hao, this cultivator is the snow in the wind, flowers, snow and moon. He looked at Zhang Hao and said solemnly: "You must have something to say when you come here. We were too hasty just now. Please don't mind the law enforcers. Why don't you come into the inner room with us to talk!" Seeing that he had successfully aroused the curiosity of the two of them, Zhang Hao was secretly amused in his heart, but he pretended to be hesitant on his face. He sighed and said: "Forget it! Let's go." ?????????????????????????????????????????? The three of them entered the inner room, and Zhang Hao quickly moved the magic formula with his hands. Feng Hexue's expression changed slightly, and he was about to have an attack, but found that the magic tricks Zhang Hao used were all magic tricks that sealed space and concealed breath and sound, and were not offensive magic tricks. Seeing Zhang Hao being so solemn, the two of them became even more curious about what Zhang Hao was going to say, and had an unknown premonition in their hearts. After Zhang Hao finished all this, he looked solemnly and said: "Did you know that Shah Feng is practicing an evil magical power?" When Feng and Xue heard Zhang Hao enter, they called Shah Feng by his first name. Both of them looked furious. Feng Hua Xueyue has been following Shah Feng since she was a child. She respects and fears Shah Feng. How can she tolerate Zhang Hao being so disrespectful to her master. After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Feng snorted coldly: "As a law enforcer of Dongyi Kingdom, have you forgotten the rules of Dongyi Kingdom? As a subordinate, calling the monarch by his name is the following crime, and the crime should be punished. tongue!" Zhang Hao shook his head and said: "Now your lives are at risk, and you are still giving your all to this Shah Feng!" When Feng and Xue heard what Zhang Hao said, they were both very shocked and said in unison: "What on earth are you going to say?" Seeing that these two people were angry, Zhang Hao became more confident and quietly circulated the Great Purdue Zen Light in his body, causing an invisible impact on the two people's minds. Zhang Hao looked at Feng Hexue Lingran at this time, and said solemnly: "If it weren't for the fact that you and I are both grasshoppers on the same line, why would I take such a big risk to convey this news to you? , if you don¡¯t believe me, why not just kill me a hundred times, it will be a hundred times happier than dying under Shah Feng¡¯s evil magical power!¡± Feng and Xue looked at each other, and they couldn't see any falsehood in Zhang Hao's expression. Zhang Hao has been testing the two people's loyalty to Shah Feng, but he feels that he still underestimated the servility of Feng Hexue. From the words of the law enforcer, Zhang Hao found out what Shah Feng had been like when he was young. , used all the cruel methods in the world to train these four people, so that when they were eleven years old, these four people would fight against each other. As the name suggests, the trapped beast fight is to put four cages with ferocious beasts in them, let Feng Huaxueyue enter them, and then fight with these ferocious beasts. Zhang Hao could not imagine why these four people would still be so loyal to Shah Feng if they had lived through those years. From the expressions of these two people, Zhang Hao saw that the other party was suspicious of his own words. Even when he used his own life and wealth as a bargaining chip, the other party still had doubts about his words. After the two of them pondered for a moment, Feng Cai solemnly said: "Tell me what you know. Brother Feng Xue hereby promises him not to reveal this secret to outsiders!" Zhang Hao shook his head, sighed, and said with a rather disappointed expression: "This matter is very important. Your other two brothers are also related to this matter. All the law enforcers and Fenghuaxueyue must die!" At this time, Feng Hexue realized something. He looked at Zhang Hao carefully and said, "What you are talking about is whether the master is cultivating magical powers. There are not enough golden elixir cultivators now, so" Zhang Hao sneered at this time and said: "What didn't I tell you today? These things are all your guesses and have nothing to do with me!" When Feng Xue and Feng Xue heard the despair in Zhang Hao's words, they were shocked. Feng looked solemnlyEyeing Xue, he cast his gaze on Xue again and said, "What evidence is there for this!" Zhang Hao listened to Feng Zhi's words and sneered: "If I don't have evidence for this matter, how can I dare to risk my life to come to your Fenghua Xueyue Tower? But tell me first, if you see the evidence, you should How to deal with this matter?" Zhang Hao's question immediately shocked Feng Hexue's mind. Ever since Shah Feng practiced the evil magic power, the two of them had indeed thought about this outcome. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 614: He is a Dryad The two of them began to believe Zhang Hao's words. The four of them had been trained by Shah Feng since they were young. However, in order to save spiritual stones, Shah Feng did not use elixirs to destroy his will and made the four of them murderous puppets. However, after Feng and Xue listened to Zhang Hao's question, they suddenly understood why Shah Feng did not use his magical power to destroy the will of the four of them, because only cultivators who have preserved the will can let the four of them use Come and practice that evil magical power. Zhang Hao observed the words and expressions, and had already realized that the two of them were convinced of this matter, and said solemnly: "If you want to see Shah Feng's face clearly, just enter my miniature teleportation talisman array. As long as you two enter this Within the miniature talisman formation, you will naturally understand!" Zhang Hao stretched out his hand as he spoke, and saw the portal of a pagoda quietly emerging in front of Feng Hexue. The portal was six feet high and one foot wide, exuding a faint, gentle golden light. Feng and Xue looked at each other, and each noticed a hint of hesitation in the other's eyes. Zhang Hao sneered and said: "It's just a small micro-teleportation array. You don't dare to enter it. I risked my life to come here. It seems that I lost the bet this time!" As he said this, he was about to close the portal. After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Feng Xue and others fell in each other's eyes at the soft golden light emitting from the portal. When they saw this golden halo, an idea came into their minds at the same time. . "You must go in and see clearly the true face of Shah Feng, who you have followed for hundreds of years!" Feng looked back at Xue and said, "Let's go in and take a look!" As he spoke, his body transformed into a breeze and suddenly flew into the portal. A faint cold wave emitted from Xue's whole body, and she also flew into it. When Shang in the Tongtian Tower saw these two cultivators flying into the portal of the Tongtian Tower, he couldn't help but shake his head and said: "You are too curious and defensive, and the last thing you do is to destroy yourself, you stinky person." The kid can't see that he would have such thoughts!" Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "In the past, when I had nothing to do, I occasionally read "Sun Tzu's Art of War", "Hou Hei Xue", and "Human Weakness", but I didn't expect that it would come in handy. After hearing the title of the book mentioned by Zhang Hao, Shang's expression changed slightly and said, "Why have I never heard of the title of the book you mentioned?" Zhang Hao listened to Shang's words and said with a slight emotion: "These books are just miscellaneous notes, not enough for outsiders to understand. If you haven't read them, it's normal!" Shang vaguely sensed something from Zhang Hao¡¯s words, but he didn¡¯t point it out. Xue Hefeng, what they entered was not a teleportation portal, but the space inside Zhang Hao's Tongtian Tower. When the two entered this space, they immediately felt something bad, but it was too late to regret at this time. After Zhang Hao introduced him to the portal of Babel Tower, he immediately sent a message to the two of them: "You two, rest here for a while. It's best not to think about getting out from here. If you are obedient, I will not kill you!" When Feng Hexue heard Zhang Hao's own voice, they realized that they had fallen into a trap. Shang sat in the void on the first floor of the Babel Tower, holding a huge battle ax in one hand and looking at the wind and snow below. He said to Shang calmly: "The level of these two people is not low. If the master is against someone, if these two people make any noise, I'm afraid it will be detrimental to the master!" Shang had no interest in the wind and snow below at all. After listening to Zhiyi's words, he slowly said: "These two people entered the Tongtian Tower. Even the cultivators of the Union Soul Realm will never be able to escape from it." After escaping from the Tower of Babel, if this brat hadn't followed some bullshit human rules, I would have used the Thunder God Pond to directly refine this person into a ball of pure flesh, flesh and mana." Feng Hexue heard the sound coming from above his head, and his expression changed drastically. Feng Feng looked at Shang and Zhiyi in the void, glanced at Xue and said, "You two are so brazen and shameless. Could it be that you really have some ability!" He was deceived into this weird place by Zhang Hao. His spiritual consciousness could not detect any situation in the outside world at all. Now two inexplicable people appeared, and Shang's soul body fell into Feng's eyes. Great tonic stuff. Feng Hexue is a battle-hardened general. Although the two of them were trapped in this place by Zhang Hao, they did not have the slightest fear in their hearts. They were worried about how to vent their anger on Zhang Hao. Now Shang and Zhiyi took the risk. When he came out, he hit the muzzle of the gun. A silver hook-lock gun appeared in Feng's hand, and with a flash of his body, he struck directly at Shang in the void. The sharp wind blade rotates rapidly along with the hook lock gun in Feng's hand, forming a beautiful vortex in the void, and killed Shang. Shang's eyelids in the void were slightly raised, and his right hand was pointed at Feng very quickly. He saw a strange vine suddenly appeared in the void. This vine emerged and wrapped around the weapon in Feng's hand. . Feng looked at the rattan emerging from the void and couldn't help but sneered: "The wood-type rattan also wants to wrap around the weapon in my hand. It's really funny!" As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a burst of shattering sounds coming from the void, and saw that the sword in his hand was entangled with these weird rattans, which actually directly broke the sword in his hand. This situation is simply incredible. The sword in Xue Jianfeng's hand shattered into pieces, and she quickly fell into the void. An icy seven-foot long sword emerged from her hand, and she struck Shang with the long sword. Feng Jianxue took action and quickly used his body skills to plunge into the void. The power of his body suddenly burst out and bombarded Shang. Shang looked at the two men attacking him at the same time, his expression was unusually indifferent, and he didn't even open his eyes completely. The long sword in Xue's hand flew very fast, and in just one ten thousandth of a blink of an eye, it struck in front of Shang. A cold sword light caused a strange cold air to emanate from the entire space. . The long sword suddenly stabbed in front of Shang. However, Shang¡¯s speed was several times faster than this sword. Feng and Xue seemed to have never seen Shang take action, but now the long sword in Xue¡¯s hand was clamped by Shang¡¯s two fingers. Xue gathered all the magic power in her body, but she couldn't pull the sword out of Shang's hand. It is completely in line with common sense that the body of the soul can actually hold physical objects. Just when Xue's long sword was clamped by Shang, Feng's body did not stop in the void and quickly attacked Shang to kill him. Shang¡¯s right leg, which was sitting cross-legged in the void, suddenly bounced straight when Feng¡¯s punch hit him. A sharp and domineering whip leg directly hit Feng¡¯s fist. Feng's body flew backwards in the void, and the joints in his body were impacted by a violent force, making a sound like rain hitting plantains. Feng felt a fishy smell coming from his throat, opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, and quietly transmitted a message to Xue: "He is not a soul body, he is a tree demon, a tree demon!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, novels Better updates faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 615: Entering the Tiger's Den Shang looked at the two of them in embarrassment, without any sympathy in his eyes. The reason why the two of them thought Shang was a tree demon was because Shang used the branches of the World Tree to resist their attacks. Shang is a soul body and can naturally possess objects, but Feng Hexue mistakenly thought that Shang It's a dryad. Xue heard Feng's shrill scream, and the sword in his hand seemed a little weak, but at this juncture, how could he back down. He suddenly let go of the sword with his right hand and used a close-quarters fighting method, wrapping his arms around Shang. Shang put Xue's long sword into the Tower of Babel with an indifferent expression, pointed at the snow, and saw a black light hitting the snow quickly. There was only a loud bang, and Xue's figure flew backwards from the air towards where the wind was. The two fell to the ground in a state of embarrassment, looking at each other with unspeakable anger in their eyes. When the two of them saw Shang and Zhiyi, they didn't take Shang seriously at all. In their opinion, a soul should run away immediately when they saw them, but they didn't expect that the other party would be so powerful. This is really It's very shocking. The two of them were lying on the ground in a state of embarrassment, feeling the cold air coming from the ground. Both of them looked quite helpless. The body of a soul is so powerful. There is also a practitioner holding a huge ax in the air. He did not do it at all. From the expression of the other party, it can be seen that the other party did not look at the two at all. Who is this cultivator who entered this strange space by himself? How could he be so powerful? At this time, only Shang could be heard, and he said solemnly: "If it weren't for that brat's sake, you two would have died ten thousand times. Just stay here and wait for that brat to finish the matter. Naturally, I will let you leave. If you make a mistake, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless!" As Shang spoke, his figure gradually disappeared in the void. Zhiyi glanced at the two of them and said angrily: "I listen to him, you don't want to do anything wrong here. It's best not to anger him!" After saying that, the figure disappeared into the void. Zhang Hao's spiritual mind quietly explored the movement in Tongtian Tower, and found that Feng Xue and Feng Xue were sitting on the first floor of Tongtian Tower with their eyes closed, without any movement. He smiled slightly and left from Fenghuaxueyue Tower. go out. Go to the right of Fenghuaxueyue Tower. Three miles to the left and right is the inner courtyard of the palace. There are many restrictions and strict guards inside. However, the law enforcer had already told Zhang Hao all the situation here. The reason why Zhang Hao did not enter the palace directly but came to Fenghua Xueyue Tower first was to see if what the law enforcer said was true. Facts have proved that the law enforcer did not deceive himself. Zhang Hao transformed into the shape of the wind at this moment and walked directly into a restricted area. When he penetrated the restriction, he could only hear the guards cultivators around him saying solemnly: "I've seen General Feng!" Zhang Hao said with a solemn expression: "I felt a little uneasy today, so I entered the imperial city for a patrol. You all should patrol carefully, no need to be polite!" After hearing Zhang Hao's words, all the cultivators were slightly surprised, because usually, General Feng would not even look at everyone, and would go straight to the inner courtyard of the palace. I don't know what happened today. What's wrong, he is actually talking to everyone at the restricted entrance to the inner courtyard of the palace. Zhang Hao transformed into someone else, and his thoughts were naturally much more cautious than usual. At this time, he felt that the cultivator's expression was a little strange, and he raised his eyes and said, "Is there anything wrong?" The cultivator who was responsible for standing guard at the entrance to the inner courtyard of the palace immediately said respectfully: "Normally, General Feng rarely talks to us. Today is really rare, so we are a little flattered!" After hearing what this cultivator said, Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "Oh! Really? Maybe there were too many things in the past few days, so I seem a little unfamiliar with you. You don't need to worry!" After hearing Zhang Hao's words, all the cultivators felt warm in their hearts, and they all said in unison: "General Feng, who manages everything on a day-to-day basis, how can he compare with the likes of us!" Zhang Hao felt from the tone of this man's words that this cultivator was a very sincere person, and couldn't help but ask: "What's your name?" The cultivator raised his head and said: "This little man is called Lu Er, and he has been responsible for guarding the Dongyi Kingdom for more than thirty years!" Zhang Hao nodded slightly and said: "You are good!" After saying that, he strode towards the direction of the imperial city. Luer looked at Zhang Hao's back and murmured to himself: "Why do I feel that this person doesn't look like General Feng at all, but he looks like he will be even more powerful!"  A cultivator next to Lu Er heard Lu Er's words, his eyes narrowed slightly and said: "You have been guarding the entrance of the Dongyi Kingdom's palace for more than thirty years and have seen countless people. What do you mean? He doesn¡¯t look like General Feng, and I feel something is wrong, but I don¡¯t think this cultivator has a similar personality to General Feng!¡± Zhang Hao was striding ahead, his spiritual thoughts had been quietly locked on these cultivators. When he heard the words of the two people, Zhang Hao was slightly startled. It seemed that he underestimated these cultivators too much, even though they were just things. They are the guards of the Yi Kingdom, but they have been guarding the Dongyi Kingdom for more than thirty years. These thirty years of guarding career have allowed them to develop a pair of eyes that ordinary people do not have. However, these people were originally guards in Dongyi Kingdom. Shahefeng kept all these guards and let these people still guard the inner courtyard of the palace. This was originally very unreasonable, but Zhang Hao knew The inside story, so Zhang Hao understood the intentions of Shah Feng. The purpose of Shah Feng was to recruit six hundred Jindan cultivators. The Dongyi Kingdom was just a bait for the cultivators of Jindan. So, It doesn't matter whether these guards are replaced or not. Zhang Hao¡¯s feet stepped on the unique white jade floor of the palace¡¯s inner courtyard, and a ball of spiritual energy spread out from the soles of his feet. His spiritual thoughts quietly explored the area ten miles away. Finally, Zhang Hao's eyes fell on a brightly lit palace. This palace was very grand. Zhang Hao quietly explored it with his spiritual thoughts and found that there were at least There are more than 500 cultivators, and two of them are A Chou and Mo Xiaoqi, whom Zhang Hao is very familiar with. The purpose of Zhang Hao's visit this time is to explore where these golden elixir cultivators are. Now that he knows their whereabouts, he naturally wants to go and take a look. The body turned into a strange whirlwind and flew directly towards the main hall in front. When they arrived at the door of the main hall, there were cultivators on duty guarding the door. However, when the cultivators saw that the person coming was General Feng, they hurriedly Salute to Zhang Hao. This time, Zhang Hao couldn't even see the two people on duty outside the door. He entered the hall from the door in a flash. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 616: Emotional The two guards at the door were already very familiar with Feng General's character, so naturally they did not dare to stop him in the slightest. Instead, they knelt on the ground respectfully and said, "Congratulations to Feng General!" When Zhang Hao entered the hall, he immediately felt a burst of noise from the world, which made Zhang Hao's expression slightly change. Looking up at the main hall, I saw that the main hall was very wide, with rows of banquet seats in the center. These banquet seats surrounded a high platform in the center of the main hall, and behind the banquet were waves of spiritual waves rising from the ground. It surged and undulated, forming clouds of white mist. At first glance, this place looks like a fairyland on earth, but when the noisy voices of the practitioners come from everywhere, everything here seems very tacky. Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual mind quickly explored the waterside pavilions below, and found that these waterside pavilions were cleverly hidden underground, with two small spiritual veins buried in them. It seems that Shah Feng has spent a lot of money to cultivate this magical power. In the distance, there are purple corals in the deep sea among the water pavilions, which are shining brightly by the fist-sized night pearls above the main hall. Zhang Hao entered with a solemn expression. No cultivator here paid attention to Zhang Hao. Everyone looked at the high platform in the center of the banquet. On the high platform of the banquet, they saw an extremely charming woman. On the high platform, there are ups and downs. Zhang Hao's eyes fell on the high platform, and he saw a woman wearing a gauze as thin as cicada wings. Her graceful body was quietly hidden under the rising white mist above the water pavilion, as the woman's body rotated , the gauze is fluttering, and her graceful body is accompanied by her movements, looming in the eyes of all the practitioners. Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual mind quietly probed towards the cultivators and found that the cultivators were all intoxicated by this woman¡¯s dancing skills. Women's dance moves. They are all natural, without any magic power or martial arts skills being used in them, and they look very beautiful. However, Zhang Hao cannot appreciate this kind of beauty, because this kind of beauty has a seductive power that confuses the soul. If cultivators in the golden elixir realm watch this dance for a long time, they will fall into delusions. Inextricable. At this moment, I suddenly saw a ray of sword light quietly overflowing from the body of a cultivator in the southwest direction, but it was quickly suppressed by the cultivator extremely skillfully. As soon as Zhang Hao's thoughts moved, he wanted to explore where the sword light spilled out. He saw Mo Xiaoqi looking at the high platform with a solemn expression, his eyes filled with an indescribable embarrassment, and Ah next to him Ugly, frowning. His face was gloomy and embarrassed. Zhang Hao could tell from the expressions of the two of them that they must be using their own willpower to counteract the charming power of the woman on the stage, so they looked different from the expressions that most cultivators enjoyed very much. . Seeing the pain on their faces, Zhang Hao couldn't help but smile lightly, and quietly said: "To deal with this kind of evil magical power, you don't need to spend too much energy, just stick to your heart. Xingchen Qi Refining Although the magic formula is just a magical power in the Qi refining realm, it is a kind of magical power that can greatly hone the mind of the cultivator. Quietly rotating the star Qi refining magic formula can resist the charm of these evil heretics!" When Mo Xiaoqi and A Chou heard Zhang Hao's voice, their expressions changed greatly. However, they knew that this place was not as good as the sect, so they did not show any abnormality, but calmly operated the Star Qi Refining Technique. Come. It only takes a few breaths. Mo Xiaoqi and A Chou became calm and looked very indifferent. At this moment, in a restricted area. A cultivator is sitting cross-legged on a futon made of ancient wood. The cultivator looks about forty years old. With slightly frosty hair and three long beards on his chin, this man is really Shah Feng, the current king of Dongyi Kingdom. "Behind Shah Feng, there stood two men with dull expressions. These two men were Hua and Yue from Fenghuaxueyue. Shah Feng, who was sitting upright with his eyes closed, his right ear trembled a few times. Then he saw Shah Feng pinching the magic formula with a solemn expression. An eight-foot-sized floating figure appeared in front of the three of them. The picture was exactly that of the main hall where Zhang Hao was. Shah Feng looked at Zhang Hao in the hall and said slowly: "General Feng, why did you go to the hall?" After Shah Feng, Hua immediately stepped forward and said, "I don't know how my eldest brother ended up in the welcome hall, but I'll find out if I ask!" As Hua said, she was about to leave the confinement and go looking for the wind. At this time, Shah Feng could only be heard saying slowly: "Since he has entered, it doesn't matter. He is not an outsider. You tell him that there are two golden elixir cultivators here. Don't be fooled by Yue Ji's charming skills. You let Feng take good care of this person." Two cultivators, don't worry about this anymore.There is something wrong with your head! " After hearing what Shah Feng said, Hua said with a solemn expression: "Follow your orders!" Zhang Hao was walking slowly in the main hall. Suddenly he felt that the door of the main hall suddenly opened, and then he felt the spiritual thought of a cultivator approaching him. Zhang Hao felt for a moment that the other party entered the hall and came directly to explore him. Moreover, the other party's actions were very direct and without the slightest concealment. The other party must be someone he is familiar with. Should he greet him enthusiastically or indifferently? Waiting in place. While he was thinking about it, he saw a very fancy-dressed cultivator already in front of him. Zhang Hao was about to speak, but the other party quietly sent a message: "Brother, Yue Ji is Shah Feng's woman, and we are Shah Feng's subordinates. Do you understand?" After listening to this person's words and looking at his clothes, Zhang Hao instantly judged that this cultivator should be Hua among the wind, flowers, snow and moon, but the words that Hua quietly transmitted just now surprised Zhang Hao, It turns out that Feng likes Yue Ji, and Yue Ji is Shah Feng¡¯s woman. No wonder Feng and Xue fell into his trap so easily. Could it be that these two people are having an affair! While Zhang Hao was thinking about it, his expression was very indifferent, and he said indifferently: "This is my private matter!" When Hua heard Feng¡¯s tone, she laughed and said, ¡°Good brother!¡± When Zhang Hao heard Hua's inexplicable greeting, his expression remained unchanged and he said: "I have nothing to do in the building, so I came here to take a look!" Hua nodded slightly, and then quietly transmitted the message: "The monarch asked you to stare at the two golden elixir cultivators inside. These two looked at half a stick of incense. Yue Ji's dance seems to have no effect on them, and there are also those in your palace. All the kings of the country can clearly see it through the fleeting light, so you can take care of yourself!" Zhang Hao felt warm after hearing the flowers, but he quickly wiped away this emotion, and without looking at the two of them, they strode towards where Mo Xiaoqi and A Chou were. Shah Feng, who was in the flash of light, slowly opened his eyes and said: "Xiao Feng, you are indeed a decisive character who can kill every ten steps, but now is not the time to take action!" As he spoke, Shah Feng¡¯s lips moved slightly. Zhang Hao, who was walking towards Xiao Qi and A Chou in the main hall, suddenly heard the voice of a middle-aged man, "Xiao Feng, you just need to keep an eye on these two people, they are of some use to me! "| Zhang Hao listened to Shah Feng's words and nodded slightly towards a certain restriction above his head. Shah Feng, who was just in front of him, saw Zhang Hao's expression, stroking his beard and smiling, and said: "You should take good care of the things here! I will go underground now to see how the formation is arranged. The ninth day of September will be held soon. It¡¯s coming, I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for more than seventy years!¡± As Shah Feng spoke, he walked toward a forbidden area with a solemn expression. Soon Shah Feng disappeared at the entrance of a forbidden area. Watching Shah Feng disappear into the restriction, Yue looked at Feng's indifferent expression in the flash of light, and quickly fell into a restriction. After a few breaths, Yue appeared where Zhang Hao was. The entrance to the main hall. Yue was wearing a very decent battle helmet, carrying a long spear on his back, and a moon-shaped mark vaguely appeared on his forehead. He quickly came to Zhang Hao and whispered: "Brother!" Zhang Hao seemed to hear something from the other party's tone, but also seemed to hear nothing at all. For a moment, he didn't know what to say. At this time, only Yue¡¯s voice was heard coming over quickly: ¡°Brother, no matter who you want me to kill, I will kill it. No matter what you do, I will support you!¡± After Yue finished speaking, she glanced at Yue Ji on the stage, then at Zhang Hao, and then left quickly. Zhang Hao stood there without saying a word, but Zhang Hao was also moved by the brotherhood between the romance and romance. Zhang Hao has no good feelings or ill intentions towards these four people. If the other party knows the current situation, Zhang Hao will certainly not kill easily. However, based on the behavior of Hua and Yue just now, Zhang Hao decided to find a way to take these four people as his own. use. Now is the time for Hongchen Jianmen to hire people. These four people suffered too much when they were young. If they encounter major changes again, their hearts will be distorted and they will become demons who slaughter the world. If Zhang Hao can take these four people for his own use, In this environment of the Red Dust Sword Sect, the potential of the four people will be quickly stimulated, and their character will not become distorted. However, although Zhang Hao was considering various issues in his mind, he did not forget the role he played. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just said these words to myself this month, which proves that Hua Yuexue and the others are well aware of the fact that Feng likes Yue Ji. The law enforcer toldHao Hao, today Hua and Yue are guarding Shah Feng. Now that Hua and Feng have come to this hall, it proves that Shah Feng must be in an extremely safe place, that is to say where the other party is. It is an extremely secluded place, and it must be closely related to the evil demon power he cultivates. If not, Hua and Yue will definitely protect him. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao suddenly remembered the role he was currently playing, and raised his eyes to look at Yue Ji. His cold eyes contained infinite affection at this moment. Yue Ji on the high platform is spinning rapidly, and the thin gauze on her body is like a translucent cloud, which makes the cultivators below mesmerized. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! PS: Please collect and recommend. . . Thank you. Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 617: If You Follow Me Zhang Hao held a glass of wine in his hand, raised it high above his head, toasted Yue Ji from a distance, then raised his head and drank all the wine in his hand. Zhang Hao's move immediately caused three eyes to look at Zhang Hao at the same time, two of which were at Hua and Yue, and the last one was at Yue Ji who was really dancing. But when Yue Ji looked over, Zhang Hao realized that this woman was so beautiful and plump, but there was no trace of fat on her body. Every inch of her body looked very slim. Tempting. Even Zhang Hao couldn't help his heartbeat speeding up and his face turning slightly red when he saw this woman. When Zhang Hao was thinking about the next countermeasures, he only heard a voice quietly passed down from the high platform: "Feng Jiang! Yue Ji has not been a free person since she was a child. She has experienced all kinds of sufferings that ordinary people can never understand. Your How can I not understand what I mean, it¡¯s just a pity" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Zhang Hao was slightly startled. This woman was indeed different from ordinary people. Her emotions could quietly affect the emotions of other cultivators. Even he himself was affected by her sad emotions. Affected by this emotion, Zhang Hao suddenly thought of an ancient poem he had learned in his previous life. At this time, I saw Yue Ji, who had stopped dancing. She was holding a guqin in her hand and sitting cross-legged on the high platform. She took out another piece of clothing from somewhere and covered her body tightly. Putting the guqin across his knees, he raised his bright moon-like eyes and looked at Zhang Hao. His expression seemed to say, this song was played for you. With ten fingers, he gently touched the strings, and only heard bursts of melancholy melodies from the North, resounding throughout the hall. The practitioners only felt that a picture emerged in their sea of ??consciousness. An ancient country was annihilated in the flames of war, and a woman holding a guqin and wearing a scarf from the Northern Kingdom slowly walked out of the flames of war. This scene was so shocking that all the practitioners felt an unspeakable sympathy for this woman. Some people are listening to the music of the guqin while others are mesmerized by the music. Zhang Hao took a sip of strong wine and whispered softly: "Speechless, I went up to the west building alone, the moon was like a hook. The lonely sycamore tree locked deep in the courtyard locked in the autumn. It keeps cutting, and the order is still messy, it is the sorrow of separation. Don't have the ordinary feeling in my heart!" When Yue Ji on the stage heard Zhang Hao¡¯s poem, her fingers trembled and her eyes were filled with tears. However, she has experienced too much suffering and has never forgotten the mission that Shah Feng entrusted to her, so the sound of the piano in her hand has not stopped, but the sadness in the sound of the piano is even more intense. Zhang Hao saw that he had plagiarized an ancient poem from his predecessors, and it actually shook this woman's mind. It seemed that this Yue Ji was not the woman that Shah Feng loved the most. Otherwise, how could the other party be like this after hearing such a sad ancient poem? Depressing. The other party must have been infected by the meaning of this word to act so sad. The dance of Yue Ji just now is somewhat similar to the dance of Orchid from the Northern Kingdom that Zhang Hao saw in the Fengshen Dynasty. However, the dance of Yue Ji this time is different from the dance that Zhang Hao saw last time in the Fengshen Dynasty. Hu Ji¡¯s dance is even better. This Shahefeng really put a lot of effort into cultivating the evil magic power. He knew how to use women to seduce the king of Dongyi Kingdom, and he took over the country without spending a single soldier. The other party has not yet appeared. Now that the ninth day of September is only two days away, the longer I rely on other people's identities, the easier it is for me to make mistakes. Why not just do my best to make this Shah Feng appear. Thinking of this, an indescribable sadness appeared on Zhang Hao's face. He looked at Yue Ji on the stage and whispered quietly: "Yue Ji, Shahefeng practices this magical power that makes people and gods angry. We follow him." Sooner or later we will be hunted down by cultivators in the world, why not leave here before it happens, and from now on, the sky is high and birds can fly, and the sea is wide and fish can jump!" As soon as Zhang Hao finished speaking, he heard a gentle trembling sound, and the entire melody became chaotic at this moment. A hot teardrop slipped down from Yue Ji's face, and a bitter smile appeared on the corner of her lips. Seeing this bitter smile, a trace of doubt flashed in Zhang Hao's heart. With this look, could it be that Shah Feng knew that Feng General liked Yue Ji and allowed Yue Ji to make a show before the magic ceremony? All the while, trying to find a way to contain the four generals of Fenghuaxueyue. At this time, only the moon can be heardThe voice of ?? was conveyed quietly: "Take Fenghuaxueyue and leave this Dongyi country! Never come back!" Zhang Hao was shocked. It seemed that his guess was correct. However, at this moment, Zhang Hao was very calm in his heart and quietly sent a letter to Xu Da and Hua Mengke. Looking at Yue Ji on the stage, he said loudly: "Yue Ji, if you want to leave, let's go together. How can I, a noble man, sacrifice my beloved and run away!" Zhang Hao said that he stood up and leaped towards the high platform. The practitioners in the audience just thought this was a good show. Hua Jiang was shocked when he saw Zhang Hao doing such a deviant thing. The four of them had grown up together and had a deep relationship. At this point, he would naturally not abandon Feng Jiang. He watched the wind in the sky flying towards Yue Ji, and immediately shouted: "Okay!" This sound of cheers immediately made all the cultivators watching cheer in unison, and the lively atmosphere in the hall reached its peak for a while. Zhang Hao came to the high platform and felt the gazes of the cultivators below. There must be some of Shah Feng's cronies among them. If he did something unbearable, the other party would definitely be provoked by him. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao stretched out his hand, took Yue Ji into his arms, and said: "From now on, let me love you well and follow me!" As he said that, he picked up Yue Ji and dropped her towards the bottom of the high platform. Hua Jiang saw Zhang Hao carrying Yue Ji and flying down from the high platform. He clapped his hands and saw slim women walking out of the side doors on both sides of the hall. They flew up to the high platform and started playing. Music, dance. And at this moment, a cultivator on duty in the main hall quietly disappeared into a forbidden area. Zhang Hao looked at the place where the cultivator disappeared, explored it with his spiritual mind, and found that there was a huge space inside the restriction. It seems that this should be the hiding place where Shah Feng practiced his magical powers. The cultivator who just disappeared The person should be a close associate of Shah Feng. Zhang Hao was thinking, and he only heard Yue Ji in his arms, saying softly: "Feng General, where are you taking me?" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 618: Ye Weiyang Hearing the voice of the woman in his arms, Zhang Hao was shocked. Although Zhang Hao had already held Yue Ji in his arms, Zhang Hao was secretly on guard. When he heard Yue Ji's voice, he immediately spoke softly. Said: "Let's get out of the city!" Yue Ji said softly: "I listen to you!" Zhang Hao heard the most genuine tenderness in Yue Ji's voice. This tenderness should be a woman's heartfelt trust and love for a man. At this time, Zhang Hao suddenly felt a little bored. ¡°Is this deceiving others¡¯ feelings? Isn¡¯t this method a bit excessive? Just when he was hesitating, he only heard Yue Ji's voice in his ear, "I don't know who you are? But I know you are not Feng Jiang, but these are not important, but when you look at me, I will I¡¯m in love with your eyes, I think you have the most beautiful eyes in the world, they are very similar to my father¡¯s eyes!¡± Yue Ji¡¯s words made Zhang Hao almost let go, but Zhang Hao felt that the hands surrounding him on his neck became more gentle. ¡°Could this be a conspiracy or a trap? Zhang Hao felt the tenderness of the woman in his arms, but he felt an inexplicable sense of resistance in his heart, because under the current environment, it was really impossible for him to let his son and daughter grow together, not to mention that he only had some sympathy for Yue Ji at most. . Yue Ji Fang felt the emotions of Zhang Hao, and said with a gentle look: "Yue Ji, although she became Shah Feng's dancing girl and was sent by him to enchant the king of Dongyi Kingdom, the slave family is still perfect!" After hearing what Yue Ji said, Zhang Hao felt even more strange. Since the other party knew her identity, why did she need to tell her these things. So Zhang Hao didn¡¯t say anything after hearing Yue Ji¡¯s words, but looked at Yue Ji very calmly, looking forward to the next step. Seeing Zhang Hao¡¯s probing eyes, Yue Ji smiled slightly, like a hundred flowers blooming. The indescribable charm made Zhang Hao¡¯s heart and soul flutter, and she quickly and quietly used the Great Purdue Zen Light to quietly resist this temptation. When we were in the audience just now, we were just looking at each other from a distance, but at this moment Yue Ji was held in Zhang Hao's arms. As expected, this woman from the North Country is someone who dares to love and hate. She has never even seen her own appearance. Just dare to let yourself hold it like this. Zhang Hao was thinking as he hugged Yue Ji and quickly walked out of the hall. Within the restrictions, a cultivator hurriedly passed through several restrictions and entered the depths of the underground. After traveling for several miles deep underground, he came to the underground of the Dharma Conference. In front of the array is a ten-foot-sized array, and in the center of the array, Shah Feng is sitting at the core of the array with his eyes closed, surrounded by heavy restrictions. The cultivator glanced at Shah Feng in the center of the array, and quietly transmitted a message: "Master! The wind will pick up Yue Ji and head out of the city!" Shah Feng, who was in the array, slowly opened his eyes and said: "Take my jade pendant and tell the remaining three generals that Yue Ji will reward Feng General. After the magic conference, I will let him The two of them got married in Dongyi Kingdom!" The cultivator looked quite surprised after hearing what Shah Feng said. When he was about to speak, he saw a ray of white light shooting towards him quickly. He quickly reached out and took it, only to see that in his hand was Shah Feng¡¯s personal jade pendant. At this time, I could only hear Shah Feng in the center of the array, saying slowly: "Go and finish this matter for me. After the Dharma Conference is over, I will reward you properly!" After listening to Shah Feng¡¯s words, the cultivator hurriedly hurried out of the restricted area, but after a moment, the cultivator appeared in the main hall again. The cultivator hurriedly came to the flower general, handed the jade pendant in his hand to the flower general, and conveyed Shah Feng's words to the flower general. The flower general picked up the jade pendant in his hand, looked at it carefully, and said After thanking him, he hurried out of the hall. Zhang Hao did not want to escape from the Dongyi Kingdom, so he hugged Yue Ji and walked very slowly. After coming out of the inner courtyard of the palace, Zhang Hao soon reached the inner exit of the palace. Hao could clearly see the guards Lu Er and the bright armor of the generals above the inner city. At this time, Zhang Hao felt a cultivator rushing toward him from behind. Zhang Hao's moving footsteps slowly stopped. Yue Ji felt a cultivator coming from behind. She looked slightly flustered. She looked at Zhang Hao's chin with a pair of big watery eyes and said softly: "If you now I regret it, can you let me see what you look like!" As Yue Ji spoke, she reached out her right hand and gently stroked Zhang Hao's chin. What the fingertips touched was the edge of the metal and Zhang Hao's crystal-like jawline. Feel the sensation coming from your chinThe gentleness and slight coolness of the other person's fingertips gave Zhang Hao a strange feeling in his heart. "Brother! You don't need to leave here. The monarch has already rewarded Miss Yue Ji to you. You only need to wait until the end of this magic conference, and you and Miss Yue Ji can get married in Dongyi Kingdom!" After hearing what Hua Jiang said, Yue Ji glanced at Zhang Hao and said, "Feng! Let me down!" Zhang Hao released his right hand, and Yue Ji jumped from Zhang Hao's arms to the ground. She glanced at the flower general and said, "If you were Shah Feng, after you have developed your magical powers, do you think you would let us go?" After hearing Yue Ji¡¯s words, Hua Jiang immediately understood that Shah Feng¡¯s move was just a delaying tactic. He looked at Zhang Hao, then at Yue Ji and said, "Then what should we do?" Yue Ji raised her head at this time, looked at Zhang Hao with a pair of clear eyes, and said softly: "I listen to the wind, of course he will have a way!" Yue Ji¡¯s words were a double entendre. Zhang Hao couldn¡¯t see through her opponent, so he smiled calmly and said, ¡°When soldiers come, we will block you, and when water comes, we will cover you with soil!¡± After hearing what Zhang Hao said, the flower general said solemnly: "If you really want to fall out with Shah Feng, now is the best time. It's a pity that the third brother doesn't know where he is now?" When Zhang Hao saw Hua Jiang mentioning Xue, he quickly said seriously: "He went to do some things and should be back soon!" After hearing what Zhang Hao said, Hua Jiang said, "Did the eldest brother and the third brother have a plan for a long time?" Zhang Hao nodded slightly and said: "It's not a plan, it's just a temporary precaution! I will take Miss Yueji out of the city first. You wait for me here. In half an hour, we will kill Shahefeng!" Hua will hear from Zhang Hao's tone a determination to kill with one strike. After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he picked up Yue Ji and left quickly towards the city gate. Hua Jiang looked at Zhang Hao's back, feeling vaguely that something was wrong, but he couldn't tell what was wrong. Lu Er, who was on duty on the city tower, looked at Zhang Hao holding Miss Yue Ji, and his expression changed slightly. However, he had been guarding the Dongyi Kingdom for more than thirty years and had seen all kinds of situations, not to mention Zhang Hao's hands. There is a jade pendant that is completely blue. This jade pendant with deer ears was once seen on Shah Feng when the Dongyi Kingdom changed hands. General Feng is holding Shah Feng¡¯s jade pendant. How dare they, little minions, say anything. When Lu Er saw Zhang Hao stepping into the city tower, he immediately smiled and said: "Congratulations to the general who will leave the city!" Zhang Hao smiled and nodded: "You don't need to be polite. You just need to open the city gate later and let the cultivators led by me enter the tower. The Dharma Conference is about to begin. Just in case, I will Lead a group of cultivators into the inner city of the palace, I have the king¡¯s jade pendant in my hand!¡± As he spoke, Zhang Hao solemnly threw the jade pendant in his hand to Lu Er. Lu Er hurriedly took the jade pendant and said: "General Feng has always been able to come and go freely in this imperial city, even if General Feng does not have the monarch's token in his hand. , you can come and go as you please!¡± As Lu Er said this, he respectfully handed the jade pendant back to Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao took the jade pendant, picked up Yue Ji, quickly jumped down from the tower, entered the outer city, and immediately flew out of the city. On the way, Zhang Hao met several cultivators patrolling with law enforcement officers. When these cultivators saw Zhang Hao, they immediately knelt down respectfully and said in unison: "Greetings, General Feng!" Without even looking at these cultivators, Zhang Hao flew towards the Dongyi Outer City. In just half a breath, he arrived at where Hua Mengke and Xu Da were, and quietly performed a magic formula. Hua Mengke and Xu Da, who were hiding, saw a silvery halo emerging from the sky, and immediately issued an order: "Gather immediately towards the place where the leader sent out the talisman!" After Zhang Hao performed the magic trick, he immediately said solemnly: "Why aren't you afraid of me? My people will be here soon!" Yue Ji looked at Zhang Hao, not only did she not have the slightest fear, but everything was as expected, she smiled slightly and said: "I know that the young master is definitely not an ordinary person, and the slave family can definitely escape from Shah Feng's clutches by following the young master! " At this time, I saw people moving in front of me, and two of them quickly came to Zhang Hao. The visitors were none other than Xu Da and Hua Mengke. When the two of them saw Zhang Hao, they immediately said seriously: "I've seen the leader!" Zhang Hao smiled and said: "No need to be polite, you all come with me, we will take down Shah Feng, the king of Dongyi Kingdom, in just one stick of incense!" After finishing speaking, Zhang Hao glanced at Yue Ji and said, "Go to Dongyi Bay, thirty miles outside the city, and wait for me. I will come over to see you after I finish handling the matters here!" Yue Ji looked at Zhang Hao and said firmly: "?If you lie to me, I will build a wooden house in Dongyi Bay and wait forever! " When Hua Mengke and Xu Da heard Yue Ji's words, their expressions changed slightly. They didn't know who this woman was, but just looking at her appearance, she was on par with Hua Luochen, Murong Xue, and the assassins, but this woman But there is a special charm, and this charm gives this woman the capital to compete with the three women. Zhang Hao listened to Yue Ji's words and said seriously: "Since I have brought you out, I will definitely put you in a good place. I will definitely go to Dongyi Bay!" After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Yue Ji raised her head and said, "Master, when I heard your voice, I really wanted to see what you look like. Can you take off the mask on your face and let me see you!" When Xu Da and Hua Mengke heard Yue Ji¡¯s words, they both lowered their heads and looked at their toes. After hearing what Yue Ji said, Zhang Hao originally wanted to refuse, but when his eyes met Yue Ji's eyes, he couldn't help but take off the mask on his face. When Yue Ji saw Zhang Hao's face, she said in surprise: "You are the Emperor of the Red Dust!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 619: Heavy Demonic Clouds and Ten Thousand Houses of Lanterns Zhang Hao looked at Yue Ji with a surprised expression and said gently: "You know me, which makes me very surprised!" After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Yue Ji looked at the sky in the east and said: "Go quickly! It's getting late. Now that I have seen your appearance, even if you really don't come to me, I still have thoughts in my heart." Think about it!" He said and headed towards Dongyi Bay of Dongyi Kingdom. Seeing that his steps were firm and without any sloppiness, Zhang Hao smiled unconsciously, looked at the cultivators and said: "Let's go!" "As he spoke, his body flashed and flew into the void. When Hua Mengke and Xu Da saw Zhang Hao flying into the air, they immediately led the cultivators and quickly headed towards Dongyi Kingdom. At this time, Yue Ji, who had been striding forward, suddenly turned around and looked at the dim sky in the east. A mysterious smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. This expression was both angry and happy, but full of hope. After a while, Yue Ji said as if she was mumbling to herself: "This little enemy is a person who values ??love and justice. We must not lose this opportunity this time!" After saying that, Yue Ji headed towards Dongyi Bay. Lu Er stood in the inner city of the imperial city, and suddenly he felt a huge coercion in the sky, coming from the void. Immediately said in a deep voice: "The situation is not right, all the guards will follow me to be on guard!" At this moment, a familiar figure suddenly appeared. This figure stood in the void and said calmly: "Lu Er, there is no need to be careful. These people are all mine!" Luer looked at Zhang Hao and immediately said solemnly: "Who am I talking about? It turns out to be General Feng!" Lu Er said, and said seriously: "Quickly open the restriction below and let Feng Jiang's people enter the city!" When the cultivators heard what Lu Er said, they immediately opened the city gate. Zhang Hao stood on the city gate, but in the blink of an eye, Xu Da and Hua Mengke led the war generals to each other. He immediately appeared on the city tower. The two teams of men and horses appeared on the city tower, making Lu Er and all the guards feel a pressure coming from the depths of their souls. This pressure was very shocking, giving people an indescribable sense of suffocation. The spirit of killing. Lu Er felt this long-lost aura, and felt an inexplicable uneasiness in his heart, but when he saw Zhang Hao's eyes. For some reason, his heart gradually calmed down. Although this Feng General wears a mask, Luer believes in his intuition that although these people are quite murderous, they will never harm these guards. Lu Er didn¡¯t know where this confidence came from, but he believed in Feng Jiang. Zhang Hao glanced at Lu Er and said, "Stand guard here. I will come find you in a few hours!" After saying that, Zhang Hao strode forward. Xu Da and Hua Mengke led the cultivators to follow Zhang Hao and rushed towards the main hall quickly. In just a few breaths, Zhang Hao and others arrived in the main hall. Flower General and Moon General had been waiting for Zhang Hao for a long time. When they saw Zhang Hao coming with a large number of generals, their expressions changed drastically. Flower General and Moon General looked at Zhang Hao and said, "Brother! Are theseall our people?" A faint smile appeared on the corner of Zhang Hao's mouth and said: "That's right! These are our people!" The golden elixir cultivator in the main hall. At this moment, he was still indulged in the feast arranged by Shah Feng, unable to extricate himself. Zhang Hao strode into the hall, looked around at the cultivators behind him, and quietly circulated the Great Purdue Zen Light. At the same time, a golden halo spread rapidly around him. The aperture spread very quickly, but One tenth of the blink of an eye. Then he enveloped all the more than 500 golden elixir cultivators in the hall. At this time, Zhang Hao quietly sent a message to the flower general, asking all the dancers on the high platform to stop singing and dancing. With the shouts of the Flower General and the Moon General, the voices on the high platform suddenly stopped. The practitioners were enveloped in Zhang Hao¡¯s Great Purdue Zen Light, and their minds gradually recovered. The dancing girls on the high platform flew down from the high platform one after another and entered the side door of the main hall. Zhang Hao glanced at the cultivators around him and said: "Shah Feng practices evil magical powers and is a rebellious member of the Fengshen Dynasty. You are summoned by him to gather here. It is not that there will be any magic conference. In fact, I want to use the golden elixirs of cultivators to cultivate evil demon powers" Before Zhang Hao finished speaking, he felt a sudden earth-shattering rumble on the ground. Then the ground of the hall suddenly cracked, and holes several feet long appeared on the ground of the hall. From the opened mouth, a dark demonic cloud rolled out, which was very frightening. Those dancing girls flying down from the high platformThe cultivator of a relatively low level was smoked down by the demonic cloud. He raised the magic weapon in his hand with red eyes and used the magic power in his body to assassinate the cultivators around him. There were more than 500 golden elixir cultivators on the computer, including cultivators with low levels of cultivation. These cultivators were stimulated by the magic cloud and began to fight indiscriminately. For a moment, the scene became extremely chaotic. Cups, candlesticks, and the huge dragon-coiled jade pillars in the main hall all collapsed one after another. Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual mind explored the surroundings, and the force within a radius of ten miles in the direction fell into a kind of restriction. Hua Mengke and Xu Da are fierce generals who have been fighting in the field all year round. They have already ordered all the cultivators to start using defensive talismans to resist all these demonic clouds. All the warriors under the two men gathered together and formed a formation to resist the crazy killings from the surrounding Jindan cultivators. Swords filled the sky, and all kinds of colorful lights illuminated the night sky extremely brightly. Along with the collapse of the sixteen coiled dragon jade pillars in the main hall, the entire roof of the main hall collapsed. Those cultivators who were stimulated by the magic cloud simply ignored the collapse of the roof above their heads. They held various magic weapons and began to kill the cultivators closest to them crazily. In just one percent of the blink of an eye, hundreds of people died and disappeared, and the golden elixirs floated in the void like stars in the sky. But soon, pairs of black hands entangled with demonic energy flew out from the depths of the ground, grabbing all the golden elixirs and storing them deep underground. Zhang Hao looked at the black hand protruding from the ground with a serious look on his face, and ordered the cultivators to defend themselves well and not to harm the disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect here again. After saying that, Zhang Hao turned into a stream of light and quickly tracked towards the depths of the ground. The strong demonic energy was stimulated by the Great Purdue Zen Light emanating from Zhang Hao's body, and immediately emitted a fishy smell of burning flames. This fishy smell was extremely pungent and simply unbearable, but Zhang Hao But it was the magical power running within his body that opened a defensive cover around his body to keep out all these demonic clouds. Shang, who had been sitting in the Tongtian Tower with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and said solemnly: "This man has such a vicious mind, he actually practices this evil magical power. This kind of magical power is extremely vicious. Fortunately, he has not practiced it yet. Success, if the cultivation is successful, I am afraid that except for the two leaders, all the generals you brought today will be damaged and killed again!" Zhang Hao looked solemn after hearing Shang's words, and his spiritual mind quickly explored the depths of the ground. Luer looked at the sky filled with flames and the colorful halo of magic weapons in the imperial city, looking solemn and quite surprised. However, a few days ago, General Feng had already given them an order. If the light of fire and magic weapons appeared in the imperial city, , immediately lit up the fireworks everywhere in the inner courtyard of the imperial city, and started the sky-shattering fireworks used to celebrate the festival in the beacon tower. Lu Er¡¯s expression was quite solemn, but he still gave the order: ¡°Quickly, light up the fireworks everywhere and the sky-shattering fireworks on the beacon tower!¡± Following Lu Er¡¯s order, flames appeared in the sky above the inner courtyard of Dongyi Kingdom¡¯s Imperial City. The huge sound that shook the sky shocked the entire Dongyi Kingdom. Both the inner city and the outer city of Dongyi Kingdom were shaken by the shocking sound. The low-level cultivators in the outer city looked at the flames filling the sky in Dongyi Kingdom from a distance. From the flames filling the sky and the huge sound that shook the sky, they could vaguely hear the sound of killing, but this sound was louder than The sound of the sky-shaking flames in the imperial city was extremely subtle. A low-level cultivator from the outer city opened the door of the shop and shouted to the man who was still meditating on the futon: "Hurry up! Stop practicing, the Dongyi Kingdom's Dharma Convention has begun! Go and clear the shop All the various spells and jade talismans in it are hung out, and all the commissions from the Dongyi Kingdom are waived for these three days. With such a good opportunity, we must earn more spiritual stones!" The clerk stood up after finishing his work and began to fill the entire store with all kinds of magic weapons and talismans in the store. The young man walked out of the store and took a look. He saw that the entire long street was covered with dazzling talismans and the halo of magic weapons. It was still dark at the moment, and the east was only twilight. Seeing the boy's shocked eyes, the shopkeeper ran out and looked towards the long street. He immediately flicked his long sleeves, walked into the house, and took out a glimmering talisman array. The shopkeeper pinched the talisman array. Use the method and start with a clear drink. ???????????? The talisman array lit up immediately, and a glowing light filled the entire store, and a clear voice came out from the talisman array.   ¡°There are all kinds of magic formulas, spells, small talisman formations, various medicinal materials, and elixirs!¡± With the opening of this talisman array, various hawking sounds were heard one after another on the long street, and the entire long street became very lively for a while. Low-level cultivators walked out from the inn and street entrance of Dongyi Kingdom one by one and looked at the halo of light in the sky, with a trace of yearning and expectation in their eyes. "However, these low-level cultivators are all of a very low level and are not qualified to enter the Dongyi Kingdom at all. They screamed at the Dharma Conference and could only look away and sigh. At the corner of the long street, a cultivator in the Pulse Condensation Realm looked at the colorful lights in the sky over Dongyi Kingdom, looked at a cultivator next to him who was also in the Pulse Condensation Realm, and said: "Practice hard, and one day you will succeed." If you are in the golden elixir realm, you can participate in this grand magic conference!" As the cultivator spoke, there was a hint of melancholy on his face. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! PS: Please add it to your collection and recommend it. . Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 619: Fire trees and silver flowers flying all over the sky Zhang Hao looked at Yue Ji with a surprised expression and said gently: "You know me, which makes me very surprised!" After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Yue Ji looked at the sky in the east and said: "Go quickly! It's getting late. Now that I have seen your appearance, even if you really don't come to me, I still have thoughts in my heart." Think about it!" He said and headed towards Dongyi Bay of Dongyi Kingdom. Seeing that his steps were firm and without any sloppiness, Zhang Hao smiled unconsciously, looked at the cultivators and said: "Let's go!" "As he spoke, his body flashed and flew into the void. When Hua Mengke and Xu Da saw Zhang Hao flying into the air, they immediately led the cultivators and quickly headed towards Dongyi Kingdom. At this time, Yue Ji, who had been striding forward, suddenly turned around and looked at the dim sky in the east. A mysterious smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. This expression was both angry and happy, but full of hope. After a while, Yue Ji said as if she was mumbling to herself: "This little enemy is a person who values ??love and justice. We must not lose this opportunity this time!" After saying that, Yue Ji headed towards Dongyi Bay. Lu Er stood in the inner city of the imperial city, and suddenly he felt a huge coercion in the sky, coming from the void. Immediately said in a deep voice: "The situation is not right, all the guards will follow me to be on guard!" At this moment, a familiar figure suddenly appeared. This figure stood in the void and said calmly: "Lu Er, there is no need to be careful. These people are all mine!" Luer looked at Zhang Hao and immediately said solemnly: "Who am I talking about? It turns out to be General Feng!" Lu Er said, and said seriously: "Quickly open the restriction below and let Feng Jiang's people enter the city!" When the cultivators heard what Lu Er said, they immediately opened the city gate. Zhang Hao stood on the city gate, but in the blink of an eye, the generals led by Xu Da and Hua Mengke immediately appeared on the city tower. The two teams of men and horses appeared on the city tower, making Lu Er and all the guards feel a pressure coming from the depths of their souls. This pressure was very shocking, giving people an indescribable sense of suffocation. The spirit of killing. Lu Er felt this long-lost aura, and felt an inexplicable uneasiness in his heart. However, when he saw Zhang Hao's eyes, for some reason, his heart gradually calmed down. Although this Feng General wears a mask, Luer believes in his intuition that although these people are quite murderous, they will never harm these guards. Lu Er didn¡¯t know where this confidence came from, but he believed in Feng Jiang. Zhang Hao glanced at Lu Er and said, "Stand guard here, I will come find you in a few hours!" After saying that, Zhang Hao strode forward. Xu Da and Hua Mengke led the cultivators to follow Zhang Hao and rushed towards the main hall quickly. In just a few breaths, Zhang Hao and others arrived in the main hall. Flower General and Moon General had been waiting for Zhang Hao for a long time. When they saw Zhang Hao coming with a large number of generals, their expressions changed drastically. Flower General and Moon General looked at Zhang Hao and said, "Brother! Are theseall our people?" A faint smile appeared on the corner of Zhang Hao's mouth and said: "That's right! These are our people!" The golden elixir cultivators in the main hall were still indulged in the feast arranged by Shah Feng and could not extricate themselves. Zhang Hao strode into the hall, looked around at the cultivators behind him, and quietly turned on the Great Purdue Zen Light. At the same time, a golden halo of light spread rapidly to the surroundings. The light circle spread very quickly, and in just one tenth of the blink of an eye, it enveloped all the more than 500 golden elixir cultivators in the hall. At this time, Zhang Hao quietly sent a message to the flower general, asking all the dancers on the high platform to stop singing and dancing. With the shouts of the Flower General and the Moon General, the voices on the high platform suddenly stopped. The cultivators were shrouded in Zhang Hao's Great Purdue Zen Light, and their minds gradually recovered. The dancers on the high platform flew down from the high platform one by one, and entered the side door of the main hall. . Zhang Hao glanced at the cultivators around him and said: "Shah Feng practices evil magical powers and is a rebellious member of the Fengshen Dynasty. You are summoned by him to gather here. It is not that there will be any magic conference. In fact, I want to use the golden elixirs of cultivators to cultivate evil demon powers" Before Zhang Hao finished speaking, he felt a sudden earth-shattering rumble on the ground. Then the ground of the hall suddenly cracked, and holes several feet long appeared on the ground of the hall. From the opened mouth, a dark demonic cloud rolled out, which was very frightening. Those dancing girls flying down from the high platformThe cultivator of a relatively low level was smoked down by the demonic cloud. He raised the magic weapon in his hand with red eyes and used the magic power in his body to assassinate the cultivators around him. There were more than 500 golden elixir cultivators on the computer, including cultivators with low levels of cultivation. These cultivators were stimulated by the magic cloud and began to fight indiscriminately. For a moment, the scene became extremely chaotic. Cups, candlesticks, and the huge dragon-coiled jade pillars in the main hall all collapsed one after another. Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual mind explored the surroundings, and the force within a radius of ten miles in the direction fell into a kind of restriction. Hua Mengke and Xu Da are fierce generals who have been fighting in the field all year round. They have already ordered all the cultivators to start using defensive talismans to resist all these demonic clouds. All the warriors under the two men gathered together and formed a formation to resist the crazy killings from the surrounding Jindan cultivators. Swords filled the sky, and all kinds of colorful lights illuminated the night sky extremely brightly. Along with the collapse of the sixteen coiled dragon jade pillars in the main hall, the entire roof of the main hall collapsed. Those cultivators who were stimulated by the magic cloud simply ignored the collapse of the roof above their heads. They held various magic weapons and began to kill the cultivators closest to them crazily. In just one percent of the blink of an eye, hundreds of people died and disappeared, and the golden elixirs floated in the void like stars in the sky. But soon, pairs of black hands entangled with demonic energy flew out from the depths of the ground, grabbing all the golden elixirs and storing them deep underground. Zhang Hao looked at the black hand protruding from the ground with a serious look on his face, and ordered the cultivators to defend themselves well and not to harm the disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect here again. After saying that, Zhang Hao turned into a stream of light and quickly tracked towards the depths of the ground. The strong demonic energy was stimulated by the Great Purdue Zen Light emanating from Zhang Hao's body, and immediately emitted a fishy smell of burning flames. This fishy smell was extremely pungent and simply unbearable, but Zhang Hao But it was the magical power running within his body that opened a defensive cover around his body to keep out all these demonic clouds. Shang, who had been sitting in the Tongtian Tower with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and said solemnly: "This man has such a vicious mind, he actually practices this evil magical power. This kind of magical power is extremely vicious. Fortunately, he has not practiced it yet. Success, if the cultivation is successful, I am afraid that except for the two leaders, all the generals you brought today will be damaged and killed again!" Zhang Hao looked solemn after hearing Shang's words, and his spiritual mind quickly explored the depths of the ground. Luer looked at the sky filled with flames and the colorful halo of magic weapons in the imperial city, looking solemn and quite surprised. However, a few days ago, General Feng had already given them an order. If the light of fire and magic weapons appeared in the imperial city, , immediately lit up the fireworks everywhere in the inner courtyard of the imperial city, and started the sky-shattering fireworks used to celebrate the festival in the beacon tower. Lu Er¡¯s expression was quite solemn, but he still gave the order: ¡°Quickly, light up the fireworks everywhere and the sky-shattering fireworks on the beacon tower!¡± Following Lu Er¡¯s order, flames appeared in the sky above the inner courtyard of Dongyi Kingdom¡¯s Imperial City. The huge sound that shook the sky shocked the entire Dongyi Kingdom. Both the inner city and the outer city of Dongyi Kingdom were shaken by the shocking sound. The low-level cultivators in the outer city looked at the flames filling the sky in Dongyi Kingdom from a distance. From the flames filling the sky and the huge sound that shook the sky, they could vaguely hear the sound of killing, but this sound was louder than The sound of the sky-shaking flames in the imperial city was extremely subtle. A low-level cultivator from the outer city opened the door of the shop and shouted to the man who was still meditating on the futon: "Hurry up! Stop practicing, the Dongyi Kingdom's Dharma Convention has begun! Go and clear the shop All the various spells and jade talismans in it are hung out, and all the commissions from the Dongyi Kingdom are waived for these three days. With such a good opportunity, we must earn more spiritual stones!" The clerk stood up after finishing his work and began to fill the entire store with all kinds of magic weapons and talismans in the store. The young man walked out of the store and took a look. He saw that the entire long street was covered with dazzling talismans and the halo of magic weapons. It was still dark at the moment, and the east was only twilight. Seeing the boy's shocked eyes, the shopkeeper ran out and looked towards the long street. He immediately flicked his long sleeves, walked into the house, and took out a glimmering talisman array. The shopkeeper pinched the talisman array. Use the method and start with a clear drink. ???????????? The talisman array lit up immediately, and a glowing light filled the entire store, and a clear voice came out from the talisman array.   ¡°There are all kinds of magic formulas, spells, small talisman formations, various medicinal materials, and elixirs!¡± With the opening of this talisman array, various hawking sounds were heard one after another on the long street, and the entire long street became very lively for a while. Low-level cultivators walked out from the inn and street entrance of Dongyi Kingdom one by one and looked at the halo of light in the sky, with a trace of yearning and expectation in their eyes. "However, these low-level cultivators are all of a very low level and are not qualified to enter the Dongyi Kingdom at all. They screamed at the Dharma Conference and could only look away and sigh. At the corner of the long street, a cultivator in the Pulse Condensation Realm looked at the colorful lights in the sky over Dongyi Kingdom, looked at a cultivator next to him who was also in the Pulse Condensation Realm, and said: "Practice hard, and one day you will succeed." If you are in the golden elixir realm, you can participate in this grand magic conference!" The cultivator said calmly, with an unspeakable sadness on his face. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 620: The Nine-winged Strange Bird Zhang Hao rushed directly into the ground from the heavy demonic clouds, and his spiritual mind probed towards the many restrictions ahead. Soon Zhang Hao detected the location of Shahefeng, and saw that Shahefeng was sitting cross-legged in a huge array amid a layer of restrictions. Zhang Hao looked at Shah Feng in the distance, and with a thought, he quietly transmitted the message: "Sha He Feng, you have practiced such cruel magic skills, and you have broken through the realm and become a big devil. You can only enter the devil world, not the fairy world! " Shah Feng in the array, his gray hair has turned into pitch black ink at this moment. After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Shah Feng said with a solemn expression: "Who are you? Why did you become Feng?" I know the personalities of the four people under me better than anyone else. Although Feng has some affection for Yue Ji, he is not to the point where he can rebel against me for Yue Ji!" After hearing what Shah Feng said, Zhang Hao said calmly: "Who I am is not important. What is important is you. You must die today!" Shah Feng looked up to the sky and laughed, saying: "Who will have the last laugh is still unknown. Are you too arrogant to talk so brazenly?" At this time, Zhang Hao arrived outside the restriction where Shah Feng was, and his spiritual mind probed towards Shah Feng. He saw that the restrictions here were all multiple complex restrictions, and each layer of restriction was related to the core array where Shah Feng was. There is a connection, no matter where Zhang Hao attacks the ban, Shah Feng in the formation will quickly fight back. However, at this time, Zhang Hao no longer had any patience to wait any longer. Now the golden elixir cultivators in the hall were in chaos. The two teams of his men were resisting the crazy golden elixir cultivators and the heavy demonic clouds. He only had In the shortest time, all the restrictions here must be broken, so that all the cultivators can be out of danger. The various magic formulas in the body were running rapidly, and in Zhang Hao's miniature world, talismans were flying in the sky. The golden sun burns the gold hand, the Red Emperor God-Emperor Fist, and the Wen Shui Sword Technique. The sky split apart. The violent mana gathered crazily in front of Zhang Hao. Thirty feet in front of Zhang Hao, it was like a strong wind blowing, and a huge vortex swept towards the restriction in front of him. I saw the restriction in front of me, like a huge piece of glass, shattered by Zhang Hao's various magical powers. The dust in the sky exploded. Violent flames were scurrying around. An extremely cold sword intent penetrated towards a restriction in front. But Shah Feng, who was in the core array, turned a deaf ear to everything around him. He was working on the magic formula with both hands quickly. He saw a stream of dark demonic energy quickly gathering from the direction of the main hall. These The demonic energy formed a black mushroom cloud on top of Shah Feng's head. Countless ghosts and evil spirits were screaming crazily in the black mushroom clouds, making roars that were extremely sharp and shrill. These sounds have no impact on Zhang Hao's mind at all, but Zhang Hao doesn't want Shahefeng to succeed in his breakthrough. If the other party breaks through the realm of combined souls and enters the realm of immortality, then Zhang Hao will have nothing at all. To defeat your opponent, there is no other option but to run away. So Zhang Hao absolutely cannot let this happen. A sharp sword light flew out from the forehead with a sudden sound and penetrated directly towards the restriction in front. At this time, Shah Feng, who was quickly using the magic formula, slowly opened his eyes and said in a solemn tone: "Haoran Sword! Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao from the Red Dust Sword Sect in the Northern Wilderness, took my hand in the Demon Valley. The Babel Tower snatched away the Haoran Sword!" Zhang Hao heard what Shahefeng said, but he couldn't remember which one Shahefeng said. After the Lilong Flying Sword penetrated a restriction, when it reached ten feet in front of Shah Feng, it was blocked by a strange mark formed by a gathering of demonic clouds. When the Lilong Flying Sword reached this place, There is simply no way to make even an inch of progress. Zhang Hao's mind must have moved. The Lilong Flying Sword turned into a ball of white light and disappeared into his forehead. Shahefeng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Zhang Hao, saying: "You little bastard, you teamed up with Yi Yan from the Qixuanmen and deceived my Tower of Babel. If it weren't for the two of you, I, Shahefeng, would have done it again." Why do you want to practice such evil magical powers that are against the harmony of heaven? All this is because of you, all because of you" Zhang Hao was stunned after hearing Shah Feng, and thought about it seriously, but he remembered some remaining fragments. At that time, it seemed that he had indeed defrauded the Babel Tower from Yi Yan, and he also gave the other party a small purple flame thunderstorm tower to Yi Yan. Zhang Hao was thinking, butThen I heard Shah Feng say with some boredom: "You were hit by my Soul-Destroying Mercy Palm, but you didn't lose your soul and you can still live to this day. This god is so unfair, so unfair!" "I, Shah Feng, worked hard and killed and injured thousands of tribal cultivators before snatching the treasure, but it was snatched away by a cultivator who had just entered the golden elixir realm!" Along with Shah Feng's voice, the demonic nature displayed by Shah Feng became more and more serious. His expression was very crazy, and the pores in his body exuded a heavy amount of demonic aura. These demonic auras accompanied Shah Feng. The technique formed a strange black shadow, suspended in the sky above Shah Feng's head. Zhang Hao looked at Shah Feng and said quietly: "Shang! Do you know this person?" Shang closed his eyes and said calmly: "At that time, I hadn't woken up yet, so how could I know such a junior? However, this person is getting more and more demonic. Once these demonic qualities accumulate to a certain amount, they will explode. With such amazing power, if this person breaks through the realm, I am afraid that the souls of all the people in the entire Dongyi Kingdom, regardless of men, women, old and young, will be devoured by this person using his magic power!" Zhang Hao was thinking about the consequences after Shah Feng broke through the realm, and his mind suddenly became anxious. The current situation has become urgent, but this restriction is very weird. Zhang Hao just pierced the restriction in front with his sword and quickly destroyed all the restrictions in front with his magic power. But when he reached a distance of thirty feet in front of Shah Feng, Zhang Hao's Lilong Sword felt an extremely strong blocking force. Zhang Hao also knew very well that his sword had no chance of piercing it. This is prohibited. But Zhang Hao would not give up breaking this restriction. He turned his mind forward and saw an extremely complicated pattern in this restriction where his sword penetrated. This pattern was very complicated. Zhang Hao He carefully explored the pattern with his spiritual thoughts. Finally, a nine-winged strange bird appeared in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 621: Two formations merge into one This weird nine-winged bird suddenly transformed into a ten-foot-sized shadow in Zhang Hao's miniature world. This ten-foot-sized shadow exuded a huge pressure, and this pressure was also Yixie, indescribably weird, made Zhang Hao feel like he was about to suffocate. Shang looked at this huge nine-winged bird, quickly pinched the magic formula and shouted: "It's just a demonic nine-winged kite, how dare you be so presumptuous!" As Shang spoke, he saw a mark appear in his palm. As soon as this mark appeared, the nine-winged kite in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness immediately vibrated its wings and made various sharp chirping sounds from its mouth. The sound is very stimulating to the soul. If Zhang Hao hadn't practiced the Great Purdue Zen Light, he would have been knocked unconscious by the shock of this weird music. At this time, I only heard Shang Qing shout: "Go!" I saw a mark quickly hitting the Nine-winged Kite, and a ball of light fell on the Nine-winged Kite's body. The Nine-winged Kite flapped its wings, struggled violently in the air, and let out a series of shrill screams from its mouth. The sound, accompanied by the screams of the Nine-winged Kite, became more and more intense. The pattern of the Nine-winged Kite in the restriction in front emitted bursts of undulating light. Zhang Hao saw the right moment, gathered the magic power in his body, and the Lilong Flying Sword in his forehead flew away brilliantly. Only a loud clang sound was heard. Where the sword struck, a thick cloud of black smoke erupted, and the pattern of the nine-winged kite on it undulated more violently. Zhang Hao's mind moved, and the various magical talismans in the sea of ????consciousness began to spin rapidly in the sea of ????consciousness, and each magical power quickly bombarded towards the restricted area. Shah Feng, who was originally sitting in the core, saw Zhang Hao's crazy offensive, and his face changed slightly. However, at this time, he could not distract himself to control these restrictions, so he had to absorb it and pass it from the direction of the main hall. The demonic energy and the essence of the cultivator melted one by one by the golden elixirs. When Zhang Hao saw the restriction in front of him, he was still not bombarded by his magical power. With his hands, he quickly moved the magic formulas one after another. Only the shadows of ancient Buddhas emerged one after another, and the sound of Sanskrit chants from the Buddhist kingdom resounded. A dazzling golden light emanated from Zhang Hao's body, making the thirty feet around Zhang Hao look like a golden Buddhist kingdom. The eight seals of Tianlong. Along with Zhang Hao's clear drink, a thumb mark the size of a fist was seen falling rapidly from the high altitude. This mark had not yet hit the restriction. What was conveyed on this mark was The pressure made Shah Feng, who was forbidden to guard, feel an unspeakable oppression. He was very angry in his heart. Could it be that this Zhang Hao was really his own self-restraint? Why would he suffer heavy losses every time he met this guy? Recalling what happened to Tian Mo Gukou decades ago, Shah Feng couldn't wait to see him. Zhang Hao was cut into pieces. This guy took the Tower of Babel, but made himself hide and dare not show up, because the little evil god didn't know where he got the news. The Tower of Babel was in his hands, so over the years, Shah Fengguo was very depressed. If Zhang Hao doesn't come to disrupt the situation this time, he will definitely be able to cultivate the body of the devil. At that time, the one hundred thousand cultivators in Dongyi Kingdom, whether they are golden elixir cultivators or cultivators under the golden elixir, will all become their own. Puppet, I want to use the Demon Soul Suppressing Art to sacrifice all these 100,000 cultivators into soul soldiers and soul generals. By that time, even if I meet the headmaster of the Seven Cultivation Sects, I will still have the capital to compete with him, but all of this will be destroyed in the hands of this kid. Thinking of this, Shahefeng felt very unwilling. Why, why do I feel so embarrassed every time I meet this guy? This time, even if I risk my life, I have to kill this guy. Only by killing this guy can my level be improved, otherwise This guy will plant a shadow deep in his soul, making it impossible for him to break through. right! Kill him, must kill him. Only by killing him can you have a chance. As Shah Feng thought about it, the speed at which his body absorbed the demonic energy became even faster. He saw streaks of demonic energy quickly intertwining around his body, quickly forming vortices and entering his acupoints. Zhang Hao's palm violently hit the restriction, and a dazzling light suddenly burst out from the restriction. As this ball of light emerged, the entire restriction exploded with a bang. Crazy demonic energy, like raging waves on the sea, surged towards Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao had already been prepared for this, and the mark in his hand was blasted forward.   I saw a golden halo the size of a fist, directly penetrating through the heavy magic cloud and bombarding Shahefeng who was sitting cross-legged in the array. Shahefeng, who had been closing his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and drew with his hands. He saw a strange shield quickly forming in front of him. Golden light bombarded the shield. The defensive shield built by Shahefeng exploded in an instant. into a pile of powder. At this time, Zhang Hao looked at the place where Shah Feng was. Shah Feng had already disappeared. He quickly activated his spiritual thoughts to explore the surroundings. Soon Zhang Hao found the trace of Shah Feng. Shah turned into a twisted black smoke and flew towards the Dongyi Kingdom's main hall, but its flight path was underground, not in the air. It is impossible to display the Wings of Garuda in the underground, not to mention that there are various miniature talisman formations and restrictions arranged by Shah Feng everywhere in the underground. Although these miniature talisman formations and restrictions are not particularly fatal, they are But it slowed down Zhang Hao's speed slightly. After half a breath, Zhang Hao flew out from the ground. The body of Shah Feng in front of him was emitting billowing demonic energy, covering the sky within a three-mile radius. In the midst of this billowing demonic energy, the range of Zhang Hao's spiritual exploration narrowed dozens of times in an instant. The opponent's body is in the rolling demon clouds, but Zhang Hao's spiritual sense can feel that the opponent is in the demon clouds, but he has not yet discovered where the opponent is. Zhang Hao's eyes fell on where Xu Da, Hua Mengke and other generals gathered, and he suddenly understood that Shah Feng wanted to kill these generals to consolidate his cultivation and growth. My own magic power. At this moment, Hua Mengke was heard shouting angrily: "Get out of my way!" I saw more than 700 sword lights, quickly converging into a silver line, and quickly stabbed towards the sudden attack of a group of black light. Then Xu Da¡¯s voice resounded, and all the generals followed me to protect General Hua Mengke and formed a defensive formation. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 622: The Eight Seals of the Heavenly Dragon: The Prajna Shocking Seal The silver light quickly penetrated into the demon cloud and soon lost its target. Hua Mengke¡¯s expression darkened and he shouted: ¡°Recall your magic weapons quickly!¡± After listening to Hua Mengke's words, the generals immediately summoned all their magic weapons. At this time, I saw a weak point in the formation. A dark magical beast suddenly grabbed Hua Mengke. The black hand appeared too abruptly and made no sound. Seeing that Hua Mengke was about to be captured by the demonic hand, Xu Da's generals quickly rushed toward the demonic hand. The magic weapon in Xu Da's hand aimed at the demonic hand and bombarded it. The power of the generals behind him were all added to Xu Da's magic weapon. This magic weapon stimulated the magic power of the cultivators to the extreme, bursting out with extremely dazzling brilliance. Come. The magic weapon and the magic hand clashed suddenly. There was a loud sound of metal collision, and the violent magic power was like a raging wave, scattering the magic cloud in front of it. Xu Da flew down from the sky, glanced at Hua Mengke, and said solemnly: "Hua Lao, are you okay?" Hua Mengke listened to Xu Da's words and snorted coldly: "This young man is really too presumptuous, but thank you for your rescue this time, otherwise I will be severely injured by this devil's hand!" Xu Da looked solemn and said: "You and I are comrades in arms, so we should take care of each other. You don't need to thank us for this kind of thing!" As soon as Xu Da's flowers fell silent, he saw a general suddenly let out a sharp scream, and thick black smoke came out of his body. However, in a moment, the general turned into a pair of bones. I saw a golden elixir flying out of the cultivator's body and flying towards the magic cloud in the distance. Hua Mengke and Xu Da looked at each other, and their expressions changed drastically. Although the two of them were not seriously injured just now, they were about to be eroded by the demonic cloud. The other party's method seemed very stupid, but it was actually premeditated. The two of them were thinking about it when they heard several more screams. Another seven or eight cultivators' bodies turned directly into a pile of dense white bones. The golden elixir in the bodies of the cultivators turned into white bones began to evaporate from their bodies. It quickly fell into the void. This change was so fast that Xu Da and Hua Mengke had no time to react. The bodies of these cultivators had been eroded by the magic cloud and turned into bones. The golden elixir in their bodies was unknown to the other party. Whatever technique was used was absorbed into the void. If this situation continues, this Shah Feng will only become stronger and stronger, and will eventually devour the two teams of Xu Da and Hua Mengke here. Both of them felt very worried about the current situation. At this time, they only heard a voice coming from the void: "Your two teams of people will immediately form a pair of people and form a defensive formation of Dazhenwu Sword Technique!" Xu Da and Hua Mengke heard Zhang Hao's voice in the void. They looked at each other and understood that this was the best way at the moment. Without any hesitation, the two quickly gathered the cultivators into a large Zhenwu defensive sword formation. In the void, Shahefeng watched the two teams of people below quickly gather into a formation. This formation was so perfect that it was impossible to detect any loopholes in a short time. Just now, Shahefeng spied on the two teams of people. The loopholes quietly absorbed more than a dozen golden elixirs, which brought him one step closer to breaking through. But at this moment, there were no loopholes in the formation below, which made Shah Feng feel like he was facing a golden mountain with nowhere to start. The cultivators below are full of temptations for Shahefeng. Every golden elixir is the precious thing that Shahefeng needs most to improve his realm. However, he also knows very well that the current situation must be Zhang Hao. , it was done deliberately, and its purpose was to rape him, and then kill him in one fell swoop. This made Shahefeng hesitate a little, and he hated Zhang Hao's calculation in his heart. However, at this point, he did not dare to risk rashly killing the cultivators in the formation below to plunder the golden elixir. Zhang Hao looked at the formation that Xu Da and Hua Mengke quietly combined, and he felt a sense of respect for Xu Da and Hua Mengke in his heart. The two people¡¯s exposure to this formation was very brief, but it was very rare to be able to condense it in such a short period of time when facing an enemy. His spiritual thoughts were rapidly probing into the void. Shahefeng used the heavy magic clouds in the void to quietly hide his whereabouts. Although Zhang Hao's spiritual thoughts were extremely special, they could not escape from the heavy magic clouds. Find out the other party's whereabouts. However, when Zhang Hao¡¯s eyes fell on the chaotic situation in the main hall, Zhang Hao already had a plan in mind, and quietly sent an order to Xu Da and Hua Mengke, asking them to order the cultivators under their command.Don't act rashly. After saying this, Zhang Hao quietly performed the Great Five Elements Transformation and turned into a dark shadow, using the cover of numerous magic clouds to quietly fly into the hall. Shah Feng in the void glanced greedily at the formation formed by Xu Da and Hua Mengke, suppressed the impulse in his heart, and flew towards the sky above the hall with a thick magic cloud wrapped around it. Zhang Hao's spiritual mind probed into the void, and a thick magic cloud quickly gathered towards where he was, and he quickly restrained his whole body's aura. A wisp of spiritual thought quietly probed towards the thick clouds in the void. Wherever the spiritual will probed, they were all filled with dark black magic clouds, and there was no trace of Shah Feng. Zhang Hao saw that his spiritual thoughts were unable to detect the whereabouts of the other party. He quietly circulated the power of faith in his body and attached it to his eyes. His spiritual thoughts quickly shot towards the void, only to see a dense mass of Among the black magic clouds, Shah Feng was sitting cross-legged in the void. The criss-crossing magic clouds were rapidly coming out of the orifices of his body. The color of these magic clouds was different from before. It was a little more intense, and Zhang Hao suddenly became a little anxious. If the other party really breaks through the realm, then the entire Dongyi Kingdom cultivators will die in the hands of Shah Feng. Thinking of the consequences of this matter, Zhang Hao swore in his heart that he must stop Shah Feng from breaking through at all costs. Shah Feng in the void looked at the cultivators in the hall. With a movement of his mind, a thick black magic cloud rolled towards the cultivators below. Zhang Hao looked at the rolling magic cloud falling rapidly in the void, and probed the void with all his mind. When this dark black magic cloud surged and fell rapidly above Zhang Hao's head, Zhang Hao's hand appeared A golden halo the size of a thumb. When this halo emerged, it was only the size of a thumb. However, when this halo entered the void, it became more subtle, and the golden halo was all restrained. Up, it looks unremarkable. Shah Feng, who was falling rapidly from the void, looked at the sudden golden light. With a wave of his right hand, he saw a rolling black cloud surging towards the golden light. But this ball of golden light did not deviate in the slightest, and flew towards Shah Feng at an extremely miraculous speed. At this time, Shah Feng felt something was not good. This tiny golden light spot is an extremely powerful hand seal among the Eight Heavenly Dragon Seals. Among the Eight Heavenly Dragon Seals, it is the most powerful and is called the Prajna Zhentian Buddha Seal. In order not to attract Shah Feng's attention, Zhang Hao used the Five Elements Transformation Technique to condense this magical power into a golden point of light. The reason why Zhang Hao was able to condense this magical power into a point of light was because of Zhang Hao's Living things can already exist in the miniature world, so it has this wonderful effect. As this Buddha seal condenses and takes shape, the world of heaven, earth, sun, moon, wind, fire, and other heavens in Buddhism appears next to this hand seal! Bodhisattvas and Arhats in Buddhism emerged from this mark one after another. An unusually tyrannical aura emerged from this handprint, but these Shahe winds were not visible at all, because all of them appeared in the golden light condensed by Zhang Hao's miniature world. Shah Feng looked at the golden light spot in front of him, still flying towards him. He waved his hand angrily and saw a violent mana blasting towards the golden light spot. The golden ball of light shattered with a bang in the void, turning into golden light spots all over the sky. Accompanying these golden light spots were the sky, the earth, the sun, the moon, the wind, the wind, the fire, and all the heavens and worlds. . The surrounding void world was instantly blocked by Zhang Hao. Shahefeng looked at the world of Buddhist heavens that appeared in front of him, and his expression changed drastically. There was no warning at all for the other party to use this weird magical power. Shahefeng was not prepared at all. This change was really too much. Suddenly, when Shah Feng reacted, he was already trapped in the Buddha world of many combinations of Buddhas. The heavy ink-like demonic clouds in the sky surged and undulated violently, but when these demonic clouds surged to the feet of these Buddhas, they were instantly dispersed by a golden halo of Buddhism, and the whole world was filled with chaos. Gradually it turns into a clear color. Buddhist chants, Buddha¡¯s names, Mingwang¡¯s mantras, and many other Buddhist melodies resounded throughout the world. When Zhang Hao displayed the most powerful Prajna Shaking Buddha Seal among the Eight Heavenly Dragon Seals, he never thought that this seal would be integrated into his own miniature world and would explode with such powerful power when it was displayed. This is really a What a surprise. Shah Feng looked at the phantoms of ancient Buddhas filling the sky around him,Tuo, Arhat, and all the magical powers in the body cannot operate. The Prajna Shaking Buddha Seal is the most lethal hand seal among the Eight Heavenly Dragon Seals. It has an extremely powerful restraining effect on all evil spirits and heretics. The evil magical powers that Shahefeng cultivated were restrained by the Prajna-shattering Buddha Seal. Faced with such a strong attack, Shahefeng felt a sense of despair in his heart. He wanted to fight back, but this strong attack left him no room to fight back. His spiritual thoughts were illuminated by golden light in the void. It was said that it was shining, and his consciousness gradually became blurred. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 623: Buddha's Light Embryos Demon Fetus Zhang Hao looked at the heavy demonic clouds in front of him, which quickly dispersed, and looked at Shah Feng who was shrouded in heavy Buddha light. The other party seemed to be sleeping in the golden Buddha light, like a peaceful baby in the placenta. But at this time, Zhang Hao felt an extreme danger. This danger made Zhang Hao begin to concentrate. Be on guard. Shah Feng was only one step away from breaking through the realm, but when Zhang Hao's Prajna Shaking Buddha Seal struck him, a kind of despair arose in his heart, a kind of anger towards the injustice of God. This emotion is very suitable for the demon clan. The thought made him fall into a strange feeling. There was only a thin line between the Tao and the devil. This feeling allowed Shahefeng to truly touch the mystery of the devil. At this moment, he was like a devil fetus, brewing from the heavy Buddha light. The Prajna Shaking Buddha Seal sank into the sea of ??consciousness on his forehead with a loud bang. It did not cause fatal harm to him, but instead brought him into contact with a brand new realm, which he had been longing for in his dreams. The power of the devil was so tyrannical that Shah Feng could not feel any light or power from the Buddha at this moment. His body was like a black hole, starting to absorb all the power around him crazily. Whether it was demonic energy or Buddha light, Shah Feng was absorbing it crazily. Zhang Hao stood at the bottom of the main hall, watching the changes in the wind in the air, and was thinking of countermeasures in his heart. At this time, only Shang's voice was heard, and it was quickly transmitted, "He has just entered the demonic realm, and he doesn't know how to use the power of the demons. Let's work together to defeat him, otherwise the consequences will be serious!" Hearing Shang¡¯s reminder, Zhang Hao displayed the Garuda Wings and flew into the void in a flash. The Zhenwu Sword Technique was quickly deployed. "One sword points to the sky, and ten thousand swords point to the sky. I saw streaks of sword light quickly disappearing into the void, and the sword light soared into the sky, turning into countless flowing fireflies and quickly attacking Shah Feng. Shah Feng, who was sitting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes at this moment, and saw a dark mark emerging from his eyes, and two ghostly demon eyes emerged from the mark. Zhang Hao suddenly felt dizzy when he opened his pair of dark, ink-like demonic eyes. However, Zhang Hao has a natural immunity to these evil demonic powers because he has practiced the Great Purdue Zen Light. This immunity makes Shahefeng's demonic eyes vulnerable to Zhang Hao. Hao's suppression seemed extremely weak. Zhang Hao looked at the rapid transformation of Shah Feng in the void. ???????????????????????????¡­ This time, what Zhang Hao displayed was the unique melee skill inherited from the Beast King, the ninety-eight-style fighting technique in the form of a beast. ??Tiger-shaped fist, leopard tail sweep, bull collision, and red rabbit leap. The exquisite skills of various animal forms were fully displayed by Zhang Hao at this moment. Various exquisite attacks were like a violent storm, madly bombarding Shahefeng. The opponent was now protected by a cloud of demonic energy. All Zhang Hao's attacks were blocked by the demonic energy cover. However, Zhang Hao believed that there must be a limit to the power that the demonic energy cover could withstand. As long as Zhang Hao broke this limit, he would be able to kill the opponent instantly. Zhang Hao's body transformed into a tiger, and the five fingers in his hand were folded together like eagle claws, and he suddenly struck down, hitting the demonic air cover outside Shah Feng. He only heard a huge sound that lasted all day long, and saw this A series of fine dark lines appeared on the magic energy cover. When Zhang Hao stopped, these lines still spread rapidly to the surroundings, but soon only a trace of Shahefeng's body inside the cover could be seen. The demonic energy surged and undulated endlessly, but in the blink of an eye, all the cracks and lines on it were repaired. Zhang Hao is not discouraged by this. The other party does not dare to conflict with him now. He just wants to understand the magic attack in this demonic mask and improve his realm. How can he let him get his wish? He must give this demonic mask to him. Break, only by breaking this demonic cover can you kill the opponent. Zhang Hao was like a madman, with various attack moves rapidly bombarding the demonic cover. And Shah Feng, who was in the mask, was also very anxious and depressed at the moment. Every time Shahefeng wanted to calm down and enter a state so that he could use this opportunity to break through, but he was always interrupted by Zhang Hao's attack at the critical moment. Although this demonic cover is very strong, every attack by Zhang Hao is also very violent. This violent power is gathered by Zhang Hao in the ninety-eight postures of the beast shape with his fists and legs, with the help of his powerful body. A barbaric yetViolent melee bombardment. This made Shah Feng very helpless. If he flew out of this demonic cover at this time, he would have a 50-50 chance of winning or losing in the battle with Zhang Hao. But if he understood what he had gained this time, Zhang Hao would It will definitely not be his opponent. Zhang Hao once made Shahefeng suffer a big loss when he was in the Golden Core realm. This incident left a huge shadow in Shahefeng's heart, so this was one of the reasons why he did not dare to go out easily. Every time Zhang Hao's bombardment made Shahefeng feel a violent vibration in the cover, the power of this shock caused all of Shahefeng's energy and blood to surge up and down, making it impossible for him to concentrate on what he just understood. An extremely mysterious realm was born after being stimulated by Zhang Hao's Prajna Shocking Seal. This made Shah Feng miserable, very miserable. Zhang Hao performed the eighteen postures of the beast three times. Every time Zhang Hao performed the attack, it was in the same place and at the same point. When Zhang Hao's last move, the Ninety-Eight Beast Form, was completed, a strange weapon like a huge kitchen knife suddenly appeared in Zhang Hao's hand. A red-gold halo circulated all over Zhang Hao's body. Every time, the skin is enveloped in this red-golden light. The kitchen knife in his hand suddenly rose, and at this moment, the whole world seemed as if Zhang Hao was the only one left, and everything between the world seemed as if Zhang Hao had created it. In the midst of the demonic aura, Shahefeng suddenly opened his eyes with his eyes closed, because he felt that a huge danger was about to come. Looking at Zhang Hao with strange demonic eyes, he felt that only Zhang Hao existed between the world and the world. At this moment, Zhang Hao was like a god between the world and controlled everything in the world. This astonishing sword is one of the three Kaitian moves taught to Zhang Hao by Zhiyi. When Zhiyi was taught to Zhang Hao, he used the ax technique. Zhang Hao's natal flying sword, Lilong, was a sword, so he could not display the power of the three Kaitian moves. So Zhang Hao chose to use this weapon of unknown material to perform the three opening movements. With a slash of the sword, the heaven and earth seemed to be cut apart instantly by a ray of white light. Both the Buddha's light and the demonic energy became insignificant under the power of the sword, and nothing could stop the sword from slashing down. There is no way to avoid it, and there is no way to hide. Faced with this situation, we can only face the difficulty, otherwise we will die. Faced with Zhang Hao's axe, Shahefeng no longer hesitated at all. He used a dark hook in his body, and the demonic energy in his body suddenly exploded, turning into giant dragons as black as ink. , shooting wildly towards the surroundings. Under the power of Zhang Hao's sword, these dragons transformed from dark demonic energy were like clay sculptures and paper, and instantly collapsed. The sword struck towards Shahefeng at a rapid speed, making it impossible for Shahefeng to dodge. But at this moment, Shahefeng, who had made up his mind to fight, how could he avoid it? The soul hook in his hand suddenly thrust forward, and the thousands of ghosts in front of him turned into a strange demon and swallowed Zhang Hao. The surrounding void was swallowed up by this demon and collapsed. An extremely strong pulling force caused Zhang Hao's figure to deviate slightly from its original trajectory in the void, and the sword in his hand suddenly slowed down. One ten thousandth of a blink of an eye. With the help of this ten-thousandth of a blink of an eye, Shahefeng suddenly retreated toward the rear, escaped into the void, and turned into a dark demonic cloud that filled the sky. Zhang Hao put away the strange weapon in his hand, and with a sudden sound, the Lilong Flying Sword on his forehead carried Zhang Hao and disappeared into the void. Shahefeng chose to run away. Although he was beaten by Zhang Hao and fled in embarrassment this time, he came into contact with the realm of real demons. As long as he gave himself some time, he could use what he gained this time to break through the realm of combined souls. Zhang Hao No matter what, even if there are ten Zhang Haos, I can kill them instantly with just a flip of my hand. Shah Feng was thinking as he flew quickly over the Dongyi Kingdom. At this moment, the cultivators below the Dongyi Kingdom only felt a dark cloud of more than thirty feet floating in the sky, and the whole world suddenly became extremely depressed. Then they saw a group of white light chasing the black light, but only one tenth of it. In the blink of an eye, both the black light and the white light disappeared in the sky above Dongyi Kingdom. Xu Da and Hua Mengke had already received Zhang Hao's order and immediately led the cultivators to kill all the remaining forces of Shah Feng. In just one stick of incense, the Dongyi Kingdom was defeated by Hua Mengke. and Xu Da's two teams occupied it. The two men occupied the Dongyi Kingdom, and immediately took out the token of the Fengshen Dynasty, announced all the evil deeds of Shah Feng, and announced that the Hongchen Sword Sect would temporarily take control of the Dongyi Kingdom.After finishing all this, Hua Mengke and Xu Da immediately sent a letter to Hei Laosan in the sect, asking him to arrange for his disciples to settle in Dongyi Kingdom, and to send students from the academy to take over Dongyi Kingdom. In the void thousands of miles away from Dongyi Kingdom, Zhang Hao's spiritual mind quietly locked on Shah Feng in front of him. At this time, Zhang Hao suddenly remembered that he had promised Yue Ji to go to Dongyi in two hours. Wan wanted to meet her, but judging from the current situation, it was probably impossible. Zhang Hao was thinking about it when he suddenly heard Shang shouting: "This Shah Feng is about to enter a virgin forest ahead. The ancient trees here are towering and there are all kinds of strange beasts hidden there. Don't be distracted!" After hearing Shang¡¯s reminder, Zhang Hao quickly calmed down his mind, and his mind was firmly locked on Shah Feng in front of him. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 624: Little Snake Qing Mingzi I saw a large area of ??virgin forest in front of me, and a mass of death energy gathered in the sky above this primitive forest. This death energy showed a light purple color. Zhang Hao looked at the surrounding mountains and terrain, and he should have reached Nanling. Nanling is an extremely mysterious place in the Great World of Fengshen. Most cultivators are unwilling to mention this place. However, Zhang Hao once read an introduction to Nanling in an ancient book, but the above introduction to Nanling is also It was very brief, and many of the places were unclear, but Zhang Hao remembered very clearly that Nanling was the territory of the Death Emperor. Shang's existence is older than this mysterious land, but when Nanling appeared, Shang was still sleeping, so Shang didn't know this place, but Shang vaguely felt that this place was different from ordinary forests. no the same. Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual mind probed downwards and found that there was no popularity in the Nanling Mountains for hundreds of miles, but Shah Feng¡¯s whole body converged into a black magic cloud and flew towards the depths of the Nanling Mountains. The ancient trees in Nanling are vast and stretch for more than 18,000 miles. Even if Zhang Hao uses his Garuda Wings with all his strength, it will take a stick of incense to cross it. However, Zhang Hao wanted to kill Shah Feng in one fell swoop this time. During the tracking process, Zhang Hao had already quietly concealed his aura. Shah Feng should not have noticed that Zhang Hao was following him behind him, but Sha Hefeng However, He Feng was very careful when entering the depths of Nanling, deliberately circling the jungle, and deliberately stopped in a dead place along the way. Zhang Hao's spiritual thoughts focused on Shah Feng's position. Seeing that it had stopped in one place, Zhang Hao restrained all the breath in his body, as if he were a walking corpse. Even if Shah Feng Even within ten feet of Zhang Hao's hiding place, it is absolutely impossible to detect Zhang Hao's aura. The cultivators of the Five Elements Foundation have an extremely abnormal talent. This talent is that they can contain all their auras. And he allowed his body to blend with the surrounding Five Elements environment, making it impossible for other cultivators to detect Zhang Hao's whereabouts. Unless the other party was a Five Elements cultivator, it would be possible to discover Zhang Hao's whereabouts. Zhang Hao hid in the dark, waiting for Shahefeng to come out. Shahefeng fled all the way. Although he went around many circles, Zhang Hao found that Shahefeng was always wandering around the three thousand miles of Nanling. He didn't dare to go deep into it. Shahefeng's behavior was either because he was too afraid of some kind of power inside, or there was a stronghold of Shahefeng within this three thousand miles. He was quietly hiding at this time. Get up just to prevent yourself from tracking. Zhang Hao was thinking and waiting patiently for Shah Feng. During the exploration of Zhang Hao's spiritual thoughts, Shah Feng was sitting cross-legged under a swamp. The heavy evil energy formed a circle around Shah Feng. A layer of defense to keep out all the dead energy of this swamp. It seems that although Shah Feng has practiced demonic skills, the death energy in the swamp is incompatible with his demonic energy. When he first entered the Nanling Mountains, Zhang Hao discovered that there was a kind of miasma of death floating everywhere in the Nanling Mountains. This miasma of death quietly eroded the body of the cultivator and could invisibly A cultivator with low cultivation level is unconscious. In this dangerous jungle, if a cultivator passes out, he will have no choice but to wait for death. Zhang Hao's hiding place was an ancient tree where ten people were hugging each other. Zhang Hao used the Green Emperor Wood Emperor Technique and his body was directly hidden in the ancient tree. Because of the Green Emperor Wood Emperor Technique, Zhang Hao was facing The internal structure of this ancient tree can be felt very clearly. This ancient tree has more than 130 million meridians. Its roots go deep into the ground for ten miles, and its width spreads for more than a hundred miles. Zhang Hao used some spiritual energy to explore various parts of the ancient tree, and found that although the ancient tree looked lush and vibrant on the outside, the essence of the green wood inside seemed to have been robbed by some means. However, after a while, the richness of the Aoki essence seemed a bit thin. Because Zhang Hao had to pay attention to Shah Feng¡¯s movements at all times, he did not dare to fully explore this ancient tree. At this moment, Zhang Hao felt that the essence of the green wood in the ancient tree was decreasing. He was shocked. He searched with his mind towards the place where the essence of the green wood disappeared, and found a small green snake absorbing the essence of the ancient tree. Aoki essence. At this time, the little snake also discovered Zhang Hao's hiding place. It opened its mouth and swallowed the green snake letter, and rushed towards Zhang Hao very flexibly. Zhang Hao is hiding in this ancient tree and naturally does not dare to make any big movements, because any big movements will attract the attention of Shah Feng. When Shah Feng enters the Nanling, maybe the other party is here. There is an extremely hidden cave in the place. This time, not only must he kill the opponent, but he must also destroy Shah Feng's lair, leaving the opponent's soul without a home.   Because practitioners in the combined soul realm will leave a ray of their soul in an extremely safe place. If they encounter a very serious danger outside, they can split the soul in their body and escape. , this escaped soul will merge with the retained soul, which is also a method unique to the soul-merging realm. " However, Zhang Hao's soul is much more special than most cultivators, so Zhang Hao has retained a ray of soul in the Tongtian Tower, and also retained a ray of soul in the White Jade Panlong Palace of the Red Dust Sword Gate. Zhang Hao saw this little cyan pounce towards him, and a ray of white light suddenly appeared in his eyes. This ray of light was a spiritual attack method gathered by Zhang Hao's spiritual thoughts. , this is Zhang Hao's only way to minimize the noise at present. The little snake that was sprinting towards Zhang Hao suddenly twisted a few times, fell directly from the air, and died at Zhang Hao's feet. Zhang Hao's expression was shocked. Since his spiritual thoughts entered an extreme state, he rarely used his spiritual thoughts as an attack because this kind of attack was extremely dangerous. It was like two ordinary people hitting each other's heads with each other. No matter who has a hard head, both of them will suffer a certain amount of damage, so Zhang Hao will not easily use this dangerous spiritual thought as an attack method unless it is absolutely necessary. Shen Nian looked at the little green snake at his feet and carefully explored it. It was indeed that the little snake was not pretending to be dead, so he felt relieved. Just when Zhang Hao was about to calm down, he heard Shang, shook his head and said: "Bad boy! Do you know what the name of the little snake you killed with your spiritual thoughts is snake?" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature for more novels. Good to update faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 625: Qing Ming¡¯s Wrath At this time, Zhang Hao looked at the scales on the little snake carefully and said in surprise: "This is Qing Mingzi! Oops! This is terrible!" When Zhang Hao discovered that this little snake turned out to be Qing Mingzi, I regret very much that I didn't use the beast-controlling method inherited from the Beast King. However, if Zhang Hao used the beast-controlling method of the Beast King, he would definitely alarm Shah Fenglai like a frightened bird. But now Qing Mingzi is a heavenly being. Big trouble. Because this kind of little snake is very rare to find a Qingmingzi among all the snakes. After this kind of snake hatches, its whole body is green, and the blood in its body is also this color. This kind of little snake has extraordinary talents. Well, the skills of cultivating the demon clan are very powerful, and they are very fast compared to most snakes. What Zhang Hao fears the most is Qing Mingzi. This kind of snake can make its race very united and has a tendency to become the king of snakes. Therefore, once Qing Mingzi dies, all the Qing Mingzi that are hundreds of miles away will be killed. Snakes will come to look for trouble for Zhang Hao. Although this kind of snake will not cause Zhang Hao to be fatally injured, no one can guarantee that there are not extremely powerful beings among this kind of snake. If this kind of snake is There is an extremely powerful being in the body, and it is discovered that there is Zhang Hao's aura on Qing Mingzi's body. Even if Zhang Hao inherits the beast control skills of the Beast King, I am afraid it will not have the slightest effect, and he will still fight to the death. situation. After Zhang Hao thought for a moment, he suddenly came up with a brilliant plan. A ray of spiritual thought entered the body of Qing Mingzi, and the originally dead Qing Mingzi came to life immediately. However, this was not the Qing Mingzi. Mingzi was resurrected, but Zhang Hao's spiritual thoughts were controlling the snake body of Qing Mingzi. Zhang Hao had cultivated the five elements of magical power and his divine thoughts could fit into the physical bodies of various spiritual beasts, so soon Zhang Hao could easily use his divine thoughts to control the snake body. I want to control this kind of Qing Mingzi. The distance that Shah Feng hides is exactly the distance that Zhang Hao can control Qing Mingzi with his spiritual thoughts. As long as Zhang Hao uses his spiritual thoughts to control Qing Mingzi to attack this Shah Feng, Zhang Hao believes that this Shah Feng will definitely Will be fooled. Shahefeng, who was hiding in the swamp, was like a frightened bird, very sensitive to everything around him. But when a small green snake swam out leisurely from an ancient tree, Shahefeng immediately became aware of it. The divine sense detected the existence of Qing Mingzi. Shah Feng's eyes lit up when he saw this little green snake. This kind of green snake is a strange species. It is a great tonic for Shah Feng who practices magic. Now he has realized the realm of true magic, but But it is always one step away from the final level. How can such treasures be wasted, but Shahefeng also understands that this green snake is not simple! He is currently being tracked by Zhang Hao. If there is too much movement, it will be very bad. So he hesitated in his heart, but this little green snake swam quickly, facing the swamp where Shah Feng was. Shah Feng swallowed his saliva, thinking that if it was this little green snake, If I didn't swallow the little green snake if I walked another thirty feet, wouldn't I feel sorry for myself? Thinking of this, Shah Feng Shen Nian immediately locked onto the little green snake in front of him. . The little green snake seemed not to be wary of the Shah Feng lurking in the swamp, and a faint cyan halo emerged from its body. When this cyan halo emerged, The special green wood smell in the little green snake's body quickly spread in the air. This special smell of Qing Mingzi was naturally smelled by Shah Feng. The rich aura of green wood. This little green snake does not know how many green wood essences it has absorbed that are tens of thousands of years old, so that the aura of this green wood is so strong. This aura of green wood is suitable for all three types of cultivators: demons, demons, and humans. Great tonic. Just when Shahefeng was thinking, this Qingmingzi had entered Shahefeng's attack range. Shahefeng cautiously explored the surroundings and found that there was no abnormality around him. He was immediately overjoyed and moved around. The shape emerged from the swamp quickly, and he grabbed the little green snake with his right hand. When Shah Feng was exploring towards him, the little green snake was also shooting towards Shah Feng at high speed. The speed of the little green snake was very fast, so unbelievably fast that it made Shah Feng feel like pie was falling from the sky. His right hand quickly pinched the seven inches of the little green snake, and suddenly the green light on the little green snake's body swelled up, and a ball of green snake's venom spread rapidly in the air, going crazy toward Shah Feng. The venom did not have the slightest fishy smell, but exuded an extremely rich aroma. This aroma was very special, making Shah Feng feel dizzy, but soon Shah Feng He suppressed this feeling of dizziness. He quickly grabbed the little green snake with his right hand and smiled proudly. Although this little green snake could not help Shah Feng break through the realm, it could bring Qing Mingzi one step closer to breaking through. At this moment, I saw Shah Feng directly in front of me, the ground was surging violently, and there was an explosion deep underground.??A huge alien beast passed through the earth's veins. This abnormal appearance made Shahefeng stunned for a moment, but then there were such violent ups and downs everywhere, in all directions. Shah Feng's spiritual mind explored the ground and found that there was at least one huge giant snake approaching him deep in the ground, and behind these eight giant snakes, there was an extremely powerful momentum coming from Nanling. The southwest side is conveyed. There was a rustling sound everywhere within a hundred miles. Only then did Shah Feng realize that he had made a fatal mistake, but fortunately he had not killed Qing Mingzi yet, so he reacted very quickly and threw Qing Mingzi towards the open space outside the swamp. . However, the moment Shahefeng let go of his hand, he keenly felt that for some reason, this little Qingmingzi suddenly lost its breath and looked like a dead thing. This made Shahefeng feel like he had been cheated. Shah Feng¡¯s move was originally to let Xiao Qing Mingzi go, but in the eyes of the snakes around him who had begun to show their whereabouts, it was a huge provocation. The ground suddenly exploded in all directions, and six snake demons with human heads and snake bodies appeared around the swamp. These six snake demons with human heads and snake bodies surrounded Shah Feng, and he opened his mouth and vomited for several feet. The long snake Xinzi looks quite evil. Faced with the siege of the snake demons, Shahefeng was already unable to argue. In the current situation, no one would believe that Qing Mingzi was not killed by Shahefeng. At this time, I only heard a voice coming from far from the southwest: "Human cultivators, you killed the gifted little snake in my snake clan. This is your provocation to our Qingming clan. Today* *Must bear the wrath of our Qingming clan!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 626: Ten Thousand Snakes and Poisonous Smoke After listening to the words of this cultivator with the head of a human and the body of a snake, Shahefeng knew that at this time, he could no longer argue, so he sneered and said: "Forget it! If you, the Qingming clan, bring about your own destruction, then don't blame me for being ruthless!" As he spoke, a mass of jet-black demonic energy suddenly appeared in Shahefeng's hand, and then he saw a heavy cloud of demonic energy surging rapidly from his body to the surroundings. The demonic energy contains a very unique charm that suppresses the minds of cultivators. However, for the snake demons of the Qingming Tribe, how can these demonic auras compare to the venom in their own bodies. The six giant snakes suddenly opened their mouths and spit out balls of green venom at Shah Feng. The venom was about the size of a fist and suddenly exploded in the air, turning into a ball of green smoke. The smoke quickly spread around. , surrounded Shah Feng heavily. I saw this leader, a snake demon with a human head and a snake body, emitting a series of strange melodies from his mouth. This melodies caused Zhang Hao's spiritual mind hidden in the ancient wood to generate a sense, and the Beast King's inheritance talisman quietly emerged in his body. In the sea of ??consciousness, Zhang Hao clearly understood all the thoughts conveyed by the other party. "In the name of the leader of the Qingming clan, I awaken the sleeping snake demon soul. Qing, give me power! Let your anger defeat it and let its soul become the servant of the snake demon soul!" As soon as the voice of the leader of the Qingming Clan with a human head and a snake body fell out, a huge snake soul emerged from the void. This snake soul was about thirty-six feet long, and its body had ten people. It was about the size of a hug, and the entire body was filled with thick blue smoke. Zhang Hao was hiding among the ancient trees, sensing the spirit of the snake demon summoned by the Qingming tribe. He felt a little strange in his heart. If he hadn't used the trick just now, he would have had to bear the anger of the snake demon soul himself. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao couldn't help but feel a little scared. Because there were waves of rustling and fine sounds coming from all around, this was the spirit of the snake demon attracting all kinds of low-level snakes from hundreds of miles around to gather here. Nanling was originally filled with a decaying miasma of death, and now it was enveloped by the green snake venom. It suddenly looked sinister and weird, and everywhere was like a ghostland, which made people feel creepy. The ancient tree where Zhang Hao was located was eroded by the billowing snake venom emanating from heaven and earth, and began to show signs of withering. It was still not the time for Zhang Hao to show up, so Zhang Hao immediately quietly used the Five Elements Magical Power in his body to disperse all the poisonous mist that had eroded into the ancient tree, and used his magical power to form a cover outside. , quietly protecting this ancient tree so that his whereabouts would not be exposed. Due to the spread of snake venom, among the fallen leaves several feet thick on the ground in Nanling, low-level spiritual beasts were stimulated by the smell of the snake venom and frantically jumped out of the fallen leaves. Fly out. One-horned white rats, centipedes, poisonous toads, small white rhinoceros, purple golden antsand many other spiritual beasts rushed out of it crazily. Zhang Hao¡¯s mind looked at the dead leaves on the ground and began to stage a great escape into the jungle. However, many low-level spiritual beasts flew out from the thick leaves. After running for a few steps, they fell unconscious on the ground and their bodies turned into a pile of bones. Zhang Hao, who had been watching the changes quietly, was shocked by the scene in front of him. In just a few dozen breaths, thousands of spiritual beasts were transformed into ghostly white bones by the snake's venom. On the thick dead leaves on the ground within a radius of a hundred miles, there are piles of white bones of low-level spirit beasts everywhere. After these low-level little spirit beasts turned into white bones, they were condensed into a ball of essence and surrounded by heavy demonic clouds. The Shah wind was absorbed. Zhang Hao's spiritual mind explored where Shahefeng was, and found that Shahefeng's body was wrapped in heavy magic clouds at this moment. The life essence of the low-level spiritual beasts around him was captured by Shahefeng using an extremely strange method. All the means have been absorbed. The soul of the snake demon above Shahefeng's head looked at Shahefeng who was frantically absorbing the life essence of the low-level spiritual beasts in the South Ridge. The huge snake mouth suddenly opened its mouth, like a huge mountain peak directly towards Zhang Hao swallowed it up. Shahefeng controlled the demonic energy around his body with both hands, and began to evolve extremely strange symbols one after another. These symbols were unique to the demon clan. As each symbol appeared rapidly, he felt that he was getting more and more Looks more and more like a real demon clan. There came from the void a huge coercion that looked down on the heaven and earth, and a cold and ruthless voice, as if it came from outside the sky, "Humble human being, you killed Qing Mingzi, one of my Qingming clan, this is unforgivable. As a serious crime, I can only bring your soul into the demon clan and take yourPut your soul into the fire platform that suppresses the soul, so that you can never be reincarnated forever, and then I will relieve my anger! " With this sound it fell. With a big mouth, he suddenly reached ten feet in front of Shah Feng. At this moment, he saw the magic symbols in front of Shah Feng, all of them lit up quickly, but the last one on top of these symbols When the talisman lit up, a demon prison dungeon appeared around Shah Feng's body. This demon prison dungeon was like a connection between a small world, exuding a dense demonic energy that was as thick as ink. This kind of demonic energy The spirit of the snake demon that was only ten feet away from Shah Feng suddenly stopped moving. This weird thing that looks like a prison or a black hole makes the snake demon souls in the sky feel scared and frightened. The leader of the Qingming Clan, seeing the soul of the snake demon in the sky above his head, seemed to be a little afraid of Shah Feng's magic power, and was stunned. A mere cultivator in the soul-joining realm, even though he was under overwhelming pressure, How could he let the snake demon phantom retreat so easily? "However, Qing Mingzi died in the hands of this cultivator. As the leader of the Qingming clan, how could he let this person go?" I saw something suddenly appeared on his right hand. It should have been taken out from a storage ring or something. This thing was a musical instrument, like a miniature flute, but this thing only had three holes. The patriarch took this instrument, put it to his mouth and started playing it, and suddenly the rustling sound around him became more intensive. Zhang Hao, who was hiding among the ancient trees, heard the rustling sound, and his scalp felt numb. He looked forward with his spiritual mind and saw that there were at least 60,000 to 70,000 snakes on the ground. According to Zhang Hao's spiritual sense, Among them, these little snakes were arranged in a thin and dense arrangement and twisted, looking particularly disgusting. In his previous life, Zhang Hao had intensive symptoms. When he saw similar-sized things lined up together, he would feel particularly nauseous. He took a deep breath and looked towards Shahefeng with his spiritual mind. He saw that Shahefeng looked very calm and composed under the protection of the Demon Prison Dungeon. It seemed that the green little people around him were very disgusting in Zhang Hao's eyes. Snakes are definitely a great tonic in his eyes. Since the other party has determined that he is the murderer of Qingmingzi, he will make the mistake and absorb all the essence of the snakes summoned by the Qingming clan leader. , so that you can break through the realm of combined souls faster. When Zhang Hao saw the opponent's demon prison dungeon emerge, he immediately guessed what Shah Feng was planning. Guessing the other party's plan, Zhang Hao immediately quietly sent a message to Shang: "If this Shah Feng absorbs the life force of more than 60,000 green underworld snakes, this Shah Feng will not fail to break through the soul." Realm, enter the realm of immortality!¡± Shang sat in the Tower of Babel with his eyes closed and said solemnly: "The breakthrough of the realm depends entirely on his personal accumulation. If he accumulates too much, he may break through the realm at any time by chance, so you must not be careless! " Zhang Hao pondered for a moment, feeling very nervous. If he took action at this time, the other party's soul would escape and cause trouble for him in the future. If he waited for Shah Feng to kill all the snake demons of the Qingming tribe, he would follow them. Finally, after finding the other party's lair, you can eliminate all the hidden souls of the other party, and you will never have to worry about it in the future. But in this process, if it is because you have never stopped the other party from breaking through the realm, then everything that follows will be just a fantasy. So this matter made Zhang Hao feel a little embarrassed. After thinking for a moment, Zhang Hao quietly used Fuxi's deduction method and started to deduce behind the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle. After a while, he saw the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle emerging from behind. A blood-red word auspicious came out. Looking at the auspicious characters on the nine tortoise shells of the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle, Zhang Hao was somewhat relieved, but he was not yet reassured. He deduced it again, and the result was exactly the same. This time, Zhang Hao felt relieved and began to patiently Waiting. The leader of the Qingming Clan suddenly became a little angry when he saw that Shah Feng entered and used magic skills to absorb the essence of these low-level snakes. The strange musical instrument in his hand whimpered when it was played with magic power. As the whining sound became more and more urgent, the surrounding small snakes flew forward crazily on the ground, reaching ten meters in front of Shah Feng. When he was ten feet away, his entire body exploded and turned into clouds of extremely dense poisonous smoke, eroding towards Shah Feng's demonic energy. At first, Shah Feng was very dismissive of the poisonous smoke emitted by the explosion in the bodies of these low-level spiritual beasts. However, as more and more low-level poisons accumulated, because the physiques of these snakes were different, It's like thousands of low-level poisonous snake smokes mixed together, and finally this smoke undergoes various strange changes. Poison smokeThe color changed from green snake to light yellow, then to light purple, then to light red, and finally turned into a kind of death gray like the death miasma that permeates the Nanling Mountains. Although this poisonous smoke seemed inconspicuous, Shah Feng, who was shrouded in heavy poisonous smoke, could clearly feel that this poisonous smoke was extremely vicious and was rapidly eroding his demonic energy. At this time, Qi was completely unable to resist the erosion of this deathly gray poison. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 627: Lots of Snake Bones This mutated snake venom is so powerful that in less than a tenth of the blink of an eye, the defensive cover on Shah Feng's body will burst. The leader of the Qingming Clan looked at the demonic cover on Shahefeng's body, which was about to be broken, and shouted: "Six Snake Generals, kill this demon quickly!" Six giant snakes more than 30 feet long immediately twisted their bodies and pounced towards Shah Feng. The surrounding sky was filled with sand and rocks. The sky was filled with strong green snake venom. Ancient trees hugged by two people were swung by the bodies of the snake monsters. He was cut off at the waist. The ancient trees rushed towards Shah Feng like crazy. Shah Feng, who was in the demonic aura, suddenly opened his eyes. A dark demonic aura wrapped around his body, forming an extremely strange defense. At this time, the demonic aura cover outside his body made a slight flicker. The sound suddenly shattered. Rich black smoke surged crazily from inside, and the black smoke was instantly assimilated by the mutated snake venom. Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual consciousness was exploring the situation ahead with a solemn expression. His spiritual consciousness was firmly locked on Shahefeng. Zhang Hao¡¯s purpose was very clear. He could not let Shahefeng escape from his hands no matter what. Shahefeng saw these snake monsters from the Qingming Tribe fighting against him. In this current situation, it was more important to break through the realm quickly. Shahefeng had already had an idea in his heart to temporarily avoid the sharp edge. He followed the snake monsters in his body shape. During the offensive, he quickly evacuated and flew into the void in a flash, but the Six Snakes were already prepared. When Shahefeng dared to escape into the void, he saw six snake tails suddenly sweeping over from the void, leaving Shahefeng with no time to dodge. Facing such a powerful attack from the opponent, it was absolutely impossible to retreat. Shahefeng had no choice but to use all the magic power in his body and suddenly bombarded the Six Snake Generals. The mana that filled the sky exploded in the void, and the rich snake venom spread all around like blue billowing smoke. Wherever this richness passed, big trees that were hugged by ten people withered instantly. Not only did the tree wither, but even the roots that penetrated deep into the ground died on their own. A gust of breeze blew slowly from a distance, and these ancient trees turned into a ball of gray in an instant. Zhang Hao quietly concealed his aura and quickly retreated from the ancient trees. The ancient tree he was hiding in instantly turned into a ball of ashes and disappeared. At this moment, the battle scene in the sky has entered a fever pitch. For some unknown reason, the six snakes seemed to have entered a violent state. The venom of the natal snakes in their bodies was spitting crazily towards Shah Feng. This natal snake was extremely venomous. It hurts the body, but when the Six Snake Generals spit out these natal snake venoms, the Six Snake Generals' bodies shrink several times in an instant. However, Shah Feng also looked very embarrassed. A ball of demonic energy protection appeared on his body, which had been eroded by the venom of his natal snake. His left hand and right leg were exposed with thick white bones. This kind of snake venom seemed to It's not simple, otherwise with the physical healing ability of cultivators in the soul-joining realm, these injuries would be nothing to worry about. But now these wounds show no signs of healing. Instead, they are quietly eroding towards the rest of Shah Feng's body, which makes Shah Feng very depressed. At this moment, Shah Feng was very depressed. The burning sensations coming from his body made it impossible for him to gather his spiritual thoughts. There were even waves of dizziness in the sea of ??consciousness. He underestimated these. The consequence of the snake venom is that his entire arm is now almost useless. Shahefeng looked at his left arm, looking at the yellow snake venom jumping endlessly on the wound. He gritted his teeth, stretched out his right hand, and suddenly used force to tear off his entire arm. Such a strong broken arm Zhang Hao was stunned and dumbfounded by the cruel means of his wrists. After Shah Feng tore off his left hand, he took out a dagger from the Qiankun Bag and cut off a piece of flesh on his right leg. During the whole process, Shah Feng's face did not show any pain at all, but instead A look of determination on his face. This made Zhang Hao secretly more intent on killing him. After Shah Feng cut off his left arm, he quickly activated the magic power in his body to repair the injuries on his body. In just half a breath, his body quickly grew an arm, which was not enough. His overall strength is not coordinated with his physical strength. Shah Feng still needs to temper this arm with spiritual elixirs so that the strength of this arm can be at the same level as the strength of his entire body. Zhang Hao's Wuwu Holy Body has a huge advantage in this regard. As long as Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness is not broken, the whole person will never die. Even if someone cuts Zhang Hao's body into pieces now, Zhang Hao can only It takes one ten thousandth of a blink of an eye, you can combine your body again, and it is still in a prosperous state. This is the abnormality of the Wuwu body training method! The six snake generals of the Qingming tribe were also injured in their internal organs by Shah Feng's demonic energy at this moment. They made a miserable and strange sound from the void and fell to the ground quickly. The patriarch of the Qingming Clan looked at He Hefa in the void, with a red look of hatred in his eyes. The power of the demon soul in the void also suffered heavy losses in the battle just now. The time that its power can be maintained is not particularly long. At this moment, the power of the demon soul is passing rapidly. , in just a few dozen breaths, the power of the demon soul will all disappear. The patriarch of the Qingming Clan looked at the piles of gloomy white bones of low-level snakes around him, and the vicious light in his eyes became more and more obvious. Zhang Hao felt an unusual atmosphere from the strange aura emanating from the patriarch's body. This patriarch of the Qingming tribe made Zhang Hao feel a threat. This kind of thing came from his heart. The deep feeling made Zhang Hao quietly sink into the ground. At this moment, the ground was filled with a very obvious smell of snake venom. Shahefeng looked into the void, and the snake venom spreading in the body of the Qingming clan snake gradually disappeared. He looked at the Qingming clan leader below with a sneer and said: "Are you still going to fight with me? I said that the Qingming Clan of your Snake Clan was not killed by me, but you just don¡¯t believe it. This is definitely not the result you want, and this is not the result I want!¡± After Shah Feng finished speaking, he looked at the patriarch of the Qingming Clan with a gloomy expression. The leader of the Qingming Clan looked at the snake bones everywhere, shook his head, and sighed: "At this time, do you still want to resolve this hatred? But you killed Qing Mingzi of our Qingming Clan. By that time, this hatred has become irresolvable. Do you think that since you killed these low-level snakes and injured my six snake generals, I will have no way to deal with you?" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 630: Death Emperor¡¯s Territory After General Snake finished speaking, an extremely ancient snake staff appeared in his hand. The Qingming Clan leader holding the snake staff had an indescribable change in his aura. Along with this change, Strange phantoms emerged from behind the body of the Qingming clan leader. These phantoms all looked like human heads and human bodies. These phantoms included men, women, and even a body with a mixed male and female body. If a cultivator faced these phantoms, Looking at the shadow, a dizzy feeling immediately arises in my heart. Shah Feng looked at the changes in the Qingming clan leader and said solemnly: "The six snake generals of your Qingming clan were not seriously injured. You are so aggressive. Do you really want to die with me?" There was also a kind of anger in Shahefeng's voice at this moment. This anger made him forget how he escaped from the Dongyi Kingdom. At this moment, he just wanted to kill the leader of the Dongyi Clan instantly. , but the power shown by the other party made Shah Feng very afraid, because the strange shadow behind the patriarch could not be seen at all, but it conveyed an extremely powerful pressure. The leader of the Qingming Clan did not say anything after hearing what Shah Feng said. As a cultivator of the demon snake type, he has a very strong desire for revenge. However, after the snake cultivator reaches a certain level, it will be destroyed by his own cultivator. In order to suppress his mind, the leader of Qingming Clan would naturally not be as revengeful as those snake cultivators who had just entered the realm of transformation. However, this time, the leader of Qingming Clan quietly used An ancient secret method came out that pushed the snake clan's insidious and vicious thoughts to the extreme. This extreme thought gave birth to the weird shadows behind them. This method of using secret methods to push the viciousness in one's body to the extreme will cause great damage to one's own soul and body, and may even lead to the danger of falling into the devil's path if one is not careful. After the patriarch of the Qingming Clan pushed the evil side of his personality to an extreme, his eyes gradually turned into a deep red color. Shahefeng looked at the opponent's two red eyes, his own figure reflected, and he felt that his body seemed to be standing in a weird world dripping with blood. He knew that this was an illusion of his, and he quickly restrained himself. He was distracted and looked warily at the leader of the Qingming Clan in front of him. At this time, the figure of the leader of the Qingming clan was distorted in Shahefeng's sight, and then he saw a phantom approaching him quickly. This phantom looked like a giant snake twisting rapidly, but In the blink of an eye, he was already ten feet in front of Shah Feng. Such a fast speed was really too weird. Although Shah Feng was secretly wary of the leader of the Qingming Clan, he never thought that this seemingly old leader could die so quickly. To an incredible point. "But Shahefeng is not a fool. He has naturally been prepared for it a long time ago. How can he be a fool if he can survive from a low-level casual cultivator to the present. Shah Feng's left hand is a newly grown arm. This kind of arm is currently a burden on Shah Feng's body, because the strength of his body has not been completely integrated with the blood in other parts of the body, so It will have some impact on Shah Feng's body skills. Shahefeng suddenly raised his right hand and rushed forward. A huge shield covered with thousands of spells appeared on his body. This shield was so large that it covered Shahefeng's entire body. It was blocked, and the shield seemed to be integrated with Shah Feng's whole person, making it impossible to find any loopholes. But the leader of the Qingming Clan was in front of Shah Feng at this moment, and the wooden staff in his hand quickly clicked towards the shield held up by Shah Feng. The snake staff swung out, and the Buddha transformed into a silver-white spiritual snake in the air. I saw this white light like a spiritual snake quickly bombarding Shahefeng's shield, and only heard an extremely subtle collision sound. . The shield in Shah Feng¡¯s hand was not damaged at all. ???????????????? However, the Qingming Clan¡¯s patriarch¡¯s hand was like a violent storm of attacks in turn. The wooden stick in his hand was picking, chopping, splitting, and poking. Various moves evolved from spiritual snakes quickly attack the shield, but the Qingming Clan leader's attack is very strange. Each time, he lightly clicks a few times on the shield in Shah Feng's hand, instead of all the attacks. God's attack on Shah Wind's shield. Shahefeng's attack on the leader of the Qingming Clan felt a little funny, but he was also a very shrewd person. The other party's move seemed a bit strange, but the other party was the leader of the Qingming Clan, so how could he be a stupid person? Since the other party is not a stupid person, how can he do some useless efforts? Could it be that the other party's move is a kind of temptation, but this kind of temptation is so weird that Shahefeng cannot figure out the purpose of the Qingming clan leader. Watching the battle from the sidelines?Zhang Hao, however, watched very carefully. Zhang Hao paid great attention to every movement of the leader of the Qingming clan. Among the more than thirty attacks in front of him, Zhang Hao did not see any obvious weirdness. However, the patriarch of the Qingming Clan said that the attack method used was very consistent with the nature of snakes. Every move was very fast and very vicious, leaving no room for maneuver. Attacks are fast, ruthless, and poisonous. These three are the nature of snakes. But this can't break through the defense of the weird shield in Shah Feng's hand. If all these attack moves are to attack the various acupoints of Shah Feng's body, it can actually make Shah Feng's body vulnerable. Very serious damage, but with the attack on the shield, these attacks seem a bit insignificant. But soon Zhang Hao saw the problem. The other party's attack was simply a cover. The other party was using an extremely destructive miniature formation to crack the shield. This formation was very mysterious, and every attack was a set-up. The process of talisman formation. Unconsciously, the leader of the Qingming Tribe attacked more than three thousand times. These more than three thousand attacks seemed a little weak, but Zhang Hao saw the problem. Although Shah Feng's body was not attacked by the leader of the Qingming Tribe, he became increasingly uneasy when he saw that the other party had been attacking his shield so softly. This kind of uneasiness was the result of cultivators' The foreknowledge of the coming danger. For Shah Feng, who has entered the realm of combined souls, this instinctive foreknowledge of danger has allowed him to escape death several times. Just when he had this dangerous feeling in his heart, he saw the wooden staff in the hand of the leader of the Qingming tribe suddenly burst into a dazzling blue light, and this ball of green light quickly bombarded the shield in Shah Feng's hand. Looking at the blue light in front of him, a jet-black demonic energy emerged from Shahefeng's body, which instantly blessed the shield. The green light instantly disappeared into the shield in Shah Feng's hand, and a ball of green light emerged on the shield in Shah Feng's hand. With the emergence of green light, the shield in Shah Feng's hand suddenly It exploded and turned into blue powder all over the sky. Shah Feng felt as if his soul was suddenly bombarded by a huge mountain. Waves of dizziness came out of his soul. He immediately understood in his heart that this green light was probably not as weak as the mutated poisonous snake smoke just now. He quickly closed all the orifices and 180 million pores of the body to prevent inhaling the poisonous smoke of this green snake. However, his shield was destroyed and his left arm was just born, so his movement seemed a bit slow. Seeing that the shield in Shahefeng's hand was destroyed, the leader of the Qingming Tribe twisted rapidly and was at Shahefeng's side in an instant. The wooden staff in his hand attacked Shahefeng crazily. Picking, stabbing, pumping, and poking, each attack directly beats the surrounding air. Along with the blasting sound, there are also clouds of green snake smoke gradually filling the air. This green snake smoke gradually fills the air. , there is no smell, but the color is very obvious. Shah Feng closed his acupoints and pores on his body, and his actions were immediately greatly affected, and he soon fell into a passive situation of being beaten. The wooden staff was like a poisonous snake, stabbing towards Shah Feng's right eye quickly. On the way, the air seemed to be ignited by the extremely fast speed of the move, and there was a wave of energy wrapped around the green wooden staff. A group of scarlet flames. Shahefeng was shocked when he saw that the other party was so fast. The other party suppressed him so quickly that he didn't have any time to breathe. If he wanted to use all kinds of Wei Lun's huge magical powers, he would have to use them. It is necessary to gain a thousandth of the blink of an eye to gather the magic power in the body and the appropriate magic formula. However, the leader of the Qingming clan seems to have seen through Shahefeng's purpose and suppressed Shahefeng to death, making him unable to do anything at all. There was no time to use Willen's huge magical power to fight back. Zhang Hao has been watching the changes, but at this time, Zhang Hao felt that there was a smell of decay and death in the surrounding air. This smell seemed to be something that should exist in the abyss of death. Crawled out of the abyss of death, bringing with it a smell of death and decay, and returned to the world. With his spiritual mind, he quietly explored the surroundings and found that there was nothing unusual around him. However, Zhang Hao felt the aura of death around him very clearly. I saw a strange wind blowing just now where Shah Feng and the six generals of the Qingming Tribe were fighting, and then groups of things that looked like death miasma gradually gathered in the sky within a radius of thirty miles. This gas was gray-white and suspended in the air. In the sky above Shah Feng and the Qingming clan leader. The leader of the Qingming Tribe, who was fighting madly with Shah Feng, suddenly jumped backwards.Shoot away, and use your spiritual thoughts to detect the gray-white smoke in the sky. When your spiritual thoughts fall on the gray area of ????the class. Only an extremely gloomy voice was heard, resounding in the jungle: "You guys broke into my territory, you deserve to be damned!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 631: The Legend of the Death Emperor Along with this sound, a huge shadow slowly emerged from the place where the miasma of death was filled in the distance. This shadow gradually turned into an entity, about one foot in size. This is a person whose whole body is filled with the aura of decay and death. It is as if an uncorrupted corpse has crawled out of the ground. The green miasma of death around this person is constantly surging and undulating. Holding a very unique-looking weapon in his hand, Zhang Hao's spiritual sense vaguely detected that there were two extremely ancient beings written on it - the God of Death! In this Nanling, the person holding the God of Death could be the Death Emperor being teleported. Zhang Hao thought of a legend spread in the world of Fengshen. This legend is very special. It is a legend related to the Death Emperor. It is said that more than 3,600 years ago, there lived a family on the edge of Nanling. This was a very ordinary family of low-level cultivators. One day, the hostess of this family was pregnant with a child. A year later, she gave birth to a child. When the child was born, there was a bloody mark on his forehead. Some cultivators predicted that this boy would be an unknown person. , will bring disaster to this family. However, the couple did not care about this prophecy, but worked hard to raise the child slowly. Sixteen years later, the child took a test in a low-level sect. His talent was amazing, and he successfully entered a low-level sect. Among the cultivation sects, the couple was very happy to see that their child had a promising future. They planted more than 30 acres of spiritual fields in Nanling. No one could have imagined that these more than 30 acres of spiritual land would bring disaster to this family. One day, the couple were in the spiritual field, tending to the spiritual valley, when they heard the sound of horse hooves. They quickly raised their heads and looked towards the place where the horse hooves came from. They saw dozens of generals riding white bull horses. He quickly sprinted towards the spiritual field of the two. These thirty-plus acres of spiritual land are the couple¡¯s only source of income. When the male host saw the white cow and horse, he sprinted towards Lingtian. The two figures flashed and blocked him in front. The leader of the war general, realizing that the male master was just a cultivator in the Qi refining stage, quickly raised the long whip in his hand, rolled up the male master, and threw him away. When the hostess saw it, she quickly went up to check on the male master. Seeing that the male master only suffered some minor flesh injuries and was not serious, she quickly persuaded the male master in a low voice not to anger these warriors. The male host saw that the other party had a large number of people, and he was riding a white cow horse from a neighboring country. This kind of horse is a hybrid between a cow and a horse. It is not only strong, but also has amazing endurance. It can run with blood for a long time. It is A mount that was very popular among the war generals at that time. He got up from the ground, glanced at the surrounding generals, and hesitated to speak. Who knew that the general who had hurt someone saw the angry look in his master's eyes, sat on the white bull horse with a sneer, and said: "You You reckless ant, why don¡¯t you kneel down quickly, kowtow and admit your mistake!¡± The male host had just been rolled up by the general with a riding crop, and he had already suppressed anger in his heart. Now when he heard this man's provocative tone, although he was angry, he calmed down, and bowed his hands and said: "You are so reckless, so Please forgive me!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????, and looked very sincere, but the warrior on the horse snorted coldly: "I want you to kneel down, are you deaf?" As he spoke, he glanced sideways at the wife beside the male host. The warrior only glanced at the woman and felt a little unbearable. Although the hostess looked very simple in dress, she had a very beautiful figure. She was plump, and her skin was so delicate that she could easily squeeze water out of it, causing the leader of the generals to have evil thoughts in an instant. He looked at the slightly embarrassed man in front of him, and saw that although the other man's demeanor seemed respectful, there was a strong hatred in his eyes. This hatred was very obvious, and the leader of the general felt a sudden surge of hatred. A murderous intention arose. As a general who often fights in all directions, he already has countless lives accumulated on his hands. A low-level casual cultivator is nothing more than a low-level ant in his eyes. A low-level ant, life and death are just a matter of Tai's thoughts, but the other party doesn't know what is good and what is good, and dares to hate him anymore. The general snorted coldly, narrowed his eyes slightly, picked up the spear behind his back and stabbed the man in front of him suddenly. How could a low-level cultivator in the Qi Refining realm avoid the full strength of a general's attack? The spear was like a whirling poisonous dragon, and it suddenly hit the man's heart. In just half a breath, the man was stabbed to death by the general. When the man died, his eyes were wide open, and he could not rest in peace. When the woman saw her husband being killed inexplicably, she was so frightened that she even forgot to cry.He was pregnant, but his whole body was shaking. In fact, there was already the man's second flesh and blood in his abdomen. The man had been working in the cemetery day and night in the past few days and had never returned home. This matter had not happened yet. Tell the man, but now he was killed so innocently. Various thoughts flashed through her mind. For the sake of the child in her belly, the woman did not want to die. She wanted to give birth to the child. After the general killed the man with one shot, he set his sights on the woman again. He found that although the woman did not wear makeup, she had a beautiful and refined appearance. The more he looked at her, the more restless he became. The general stood on his horse, swallowed his saliva, and said gloomily: "Come here!" The woman has already seen the other person's look in her eyes. At this moment, she knows that whether she can survive and avenge her husband depends entirely on this person's mood. Like a puppet, it mechanically walked towards the man. The warrior jumped off the white bull horse, stretched out his hand to caress the woman's chin, and a brutal and rough force came out of his palm, which shocked and frightened the woman. However, the man discovered that there was something inside the woman's body. She was still pregnant, and her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly. She glanced at the man's body on the ground and said gloomily: "Is the child in your belly the seed of this ant?" When the woman saw that the other party touched her chin just now, she discovered her secret. She didn't know what to say for a moment, and said angrily: "Of course, my husband's child is in my belly!" Seeing the woman's angry mood, the general laughed and said, "Do you really want to avenge your husband! Then I will help you!" As he spoke and laughed, he picked up the woman on the horse and placed her in front of him. His generous body held the woman in his arms. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 632: Disaster The woman and her husband have been together for more than 20 years, and they have never behaved like this. Because of her husband's dull and inflexible character, he will naturally not do such things that go beyond the norm. Therefore, when a woman is attracted by this man, When I hugged the horse, I felt a strange feeling of pleasure in my heart. This makes the woman feel ashamed and embarrassed. Her man has just died and she is held in the arms of her enemy, but she still has many charming thoughts. She is really damned. While the woman warned herself in her heart that she must not forget that the other party was her enemy, she forced all kinds of thoughts in her heart to come out. The general Fang Fang was very familiar with the woman¡¯s various mentalities. He put his arms around the woman and occasionally leaned out to sniff the woman¡¯s neck, and softly praised: ¡°It smells so good!¡± The woman¡¯s body was so hot from being fucked by the general in various ways that sweat stains gradually formed on her fingertips. Because she knew she was pregnant, the woman had not had any sexual intercourse with her husband in the past few months. Being seduced by this general made her feel all kinds of shy emotions, as well as the depression in her heart. The long-awaited desire gradually burst out. The body gradually heats up, as if there is a ball of fire burning inside the body, making the woman feel that her mouth is dry and her heart is burning and uncomfortable. At this time, her annoyance towards the man was already greater than her hatred. That night, the general led the cultivators to an intersection more than 190 miles away from Nanling. The war general ordered the cultivators to station themselves again. Then he took the woman towards a very rare high ground in the plain. After a few breaths, the two of them were farther and farther away from the other cultivators. At this time, the golden crow was sinking in the west, and the bright moon gradually shed its cold moonlight from the void. The war general hugged the woman and galloped freely. Neither of them spoke at this time, but their bodies were constantly in slight contact with the four hooves of the white cow horse running under their crotches. , I don¡¯t know whether it was done deliberately by the general or unintentionally, but the route that the white cow horse walked was very rugged. Although this white bull horse is not a high-end spiritual beast mount, it is definitely extraordinary. Logically speaking, it is impossible for it to be bumpy like this. But tonight, the white cow horse seemed to have fallen into a state of madness, which made the woman sitting on the horse feel like her heart was shaking. The bodies of the two of them collided intimately with the bumps of the white cow and horse. Occasionally, a woman will feel her buttocks being hit by a very hard object. The woman knows that the other person is a warrior. Most of the warriors are body-refining cultivators. That thing is harder than most cultivators. Several times over, she is not an ignorant little girl, she has rich experience in men's affairs. The opponent¡¯s initial blow hit her right buttocks, causing her right buttocks to feel a slight pain. She was scared and anxious in her heart. The other person's thing was so hard, and her and her realms were too far apart. If the other person and she started to practice together, wouldn't it cost her her life. The warrior behind her seemed to have guessed her thoughts. The next time she hit her, his movements were much gentler and there was no pain. During this strange process, the woman gradually forgot her husband and the hatred in her heart. The desire in my heart becomes more and more intense. But she still maintained a sense of rationality, grabbing the two white wooden handguards on the white bull horse with both hands, and controlling the desires in her heart. At this time, I only heard a crisp sound, followed by a burning pain in my butt. The general¡¯s somewhat evil voice came over, ¡°It¡¯s so comfortable!¡± At this moment, the woman couldn't bear it anymore and scolded softly: "Oh! You guy! You are really bad to the core!" The woman's voice, which seemed like anger, joy, or anger, was like a fuse, causing the man to pick up the woman, turn around, and suddenly grab the woman's clothes with both hands, and exert force with all ten fingers, Brutally and brutally, he tore all the woman's clothes into pieces. The war general raised his hands high, and the war general in his body fell into the Qiankun bag at his waist, revealing a body that looked like it was made of steel. At this time, the man hugged the woman and directly pushed her down on the back of the white bull horse. The general has been fighting outside for almost a year, and now he is burning in flames. How can he restrain himself? As a woman, a mature woman who has experienced human affairs, how can she not endure the various abuses of the general. For a moment, the dry wood and fire started burning blazingly. Let this high slope outside Nanling be filled with springextension. The two of them were like a blazing flame, warming and burning each other. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the woman¡¯s whole body lay softly in the arms of the general. She slowly woke up from this madness, and it was like a *dream, but this *dream was so beautiful, so beautiful. People's hearts tremble. It was so beautiful that the woman didn¡¯t dare to open her eyes at this moment. The other person was originally his husband-killing enemy, but she had done such an unfaithful thing with him. If she woke up now, wouldn¡¯t the other person look down on her. The war general's eyelashes trembled slightly as he looked into the woman's eyes. He knew that the other party was already familiar with her, but at this moment, he did not disturb her. Instead, he took out a piece of clothing from the Qiankun bag and placed it on the woman's face. He stretched out his slightly rough hands and gently stroked the woman's vest. His figure was like an extremely flexible snake. He broke free from the woman's body without making any big movements. The woman only felt a force lifting her up, and then gently placing her on the back of the white cow horse. The general stood here on this high slope, with his upper body naked, facing the mountain wind blowing from the Nanling Mountains, and fell into deep thought. Although the woman's realm was very low, the general was so close to him that her consciousness could feel his presence. He stood facing the mountain wind, motionless like a wooden stake. She thought for a moment, then slowly sat up with her hands on her back. She found that there was a man's large brocade clothing lying next to her body. The soft fabric was very comfortable against her body. It was much more comfortable than the low-grade synthetic clothing made of animal skins and barks she was wearing. She hesitated for a while, and finally put the dress on her body. The dress was a little too big, but fortunately the jade belt around her waist could be gathered, so it seemed to fit quite well. The woman put on her brocade clothes and slowly came to the man's side, saying: "You killed my husband, but I" At this point, the woman hesitated. The general listened to the woman¡¯s words and said softly: ¡°What do you want to say?¡± The woman sighed and said: "I want to just follow you, but I feel sorry for my husband and I want to kill you!" After hearing what the woman said, the general frowned and said, "If it weren't for you, I wouldn't have hurt him. I think a woman like you doesn't deserve to be with you. Only I am worthy of a woman like him." What qualifications does a low-level ant have to protect you!" The general said, his face became extremely gloomy and ugly. After listening to the words of the warrior, the woman saw the expression on the warrior's face, which was extremely unhappy. She seemed to be jealous, and she had a very strange emotion in her heart. If the other party was jealous of her, it proved that the other party liked her, but this This kind of liking may be just because he has been away from home all year round and has not had contact with too many women. If the other party returns to the capital and comes into contact with that prosperous world of flowers, I am afraid that he will soon be forgotten by him. Thinking of this, the woman's face suddenly became a little sad. When the general saw the woman lowering her head and saying nothing, her expression was very sad. He thought it was his tone that made the woman feel aggrieved, and he quickly said softly: "Actually, what should make me most angry is this thief. Why did you put this woman in this place?" In such a poor rural place, if I had met you sooner, I would definitely have spared you these hardships. After hearing the man¡¯s gentle and considerate words, the woman felt most of her sadness disappear in an instant, but the worries in his heart were not eliminated. At this time, the man suddenly turned around and said, "That's right! Madam, you haven't told me your name yet!" The woman listened to the man's words and said: "What kind of name do I have for a woman from a poor and remote country? My name is Anan. Because our village is close to Nanling, my father gave me such a tacky name!" After hearing what Anan said, the man laughed loudly and said: "Okay! Anan! My name is Situ Haonan, and I am the seventh prince of the Situ Kingdom three thousand miles away in Nanling! Both of our names have the word "nan" , do you think this is a kind of fate?" Having said this, he pondered for a moment and said leisurely: "However, if you enter the Situ Kingdom, the word "nan" in your name must be changed. I don't care about the word "nan" in your name. But the teachers in the academies in the empire care about this word very much!" As Situ Haonan spoke, he touched his chin and began to think deeply. After taking a few breaths, he said with some joy: "How about I call you Nangu from now on? You and I are similar around Nanling. In my heart, you She is just a young and beautiful girl, okay! You will be Nangu from now on!" After listening to Situ Haonan¡¯s words, Anan said: ¡°Nangu, what¡¯s the difference between Nangu and Anan?¡±??I feel that these two names are very similar! " Situ Haonan, who had already put on the armor in the Qiankun Bag at this time, said: "Although the difference is only one word, in the name Nangu, the south is in the front and the south in Anan is in the back, so the name in the capital Those old academics from the academy will not cause trouble for us!" Situ Haonan said that without waiting for Nan Gu to react, he picked Nan Gu up and climbed onto the white bull horse. Nan Gu let Situ Haonan pick her up and murmured softly in her heart: "From now on I will It¡¯s Nan Gu, no longer Anan! Husband! I¡¯m sorry! I still have your flesh and blood in my arms, and he promised to treat this child as his own!¡± (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature for better and more updated novels. quick!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 623: Death of Prince Situ A few months later, Situ Haonan led a group of generals back to the capital, and brought back a woman named Nan Gu. She was the prince's confidante who he saved during the war, but now this woman is Situ Haonan's. Taoist companion, this woman's realm is just the realm of Qi refining, but when cultivators saw this woman's face, they were shocked by her beauty. During the time when he returned to the empire, Situ Haonan had already thought about what kind of identity he would give Nangu so that the people of the empire would accept this woman. He gave Nangu various beauty and moisturizing elixirs to take. For a low-level cultivator who has never taken any elixir, the effect is very obvious when he takes this elixir. It only took half a month from Nanling to Situ Kingdom. In this half month, Nangu's face and skin became more beautiful and charming. When she arrived in the capital, she was no longer a woman from a remote village, but a woman from a remote country. The prince's woman. Sitting reservedly on a gorgeous carriage in the extremely luxurious Situ Kingdom, accepting the attention of the people around her, the sound of landslides and tsunamis in her ears surged towards Nangu like a tide, although on the way, she She had imagined various scenarios, but when she faced all this, she was still a little uncomfortable. The sound of landslides and tsunamis was like a spiritual attack, making her mentally exhausted. She even vaguely saw the shadow of her ex-husband among the voices cheering for her around her. If he were here, he would definitely be with these people. Like low-level cultivators, they stood in the crowd and cheered loudly to themselves. Thinking of this, hot tears suddenly fell from her eyes. Situ Haonan looked at Nangu, listening to the cheers like landslides and tsunamis around him, and said with a smile: "Listen, these are the sounds that welcome us!" But hearing these sounds in Nangu's ears was like a curse, making her husband's appearance infinitely magnified in her heart. At this moment, her husband's deadpan look when he was dying was infinitely magnified in front of her. He was round and bulging. His eyes, pale expression, and bright red blood stains around his mouth all appeared clearly in Nangu's sea of ??consciousness. But under the current situation, how could she dare to tell Situ Haonan all this? She had to force a smile, sit on the extremely gorgeous carriage, and accept the cheers and attention from everyone. When the carriage slowly drove into the imperial city, a silver-haired old man shook his head and sighed: "A beauty is a disaster, a village girl from Nanling, and the Situ Dynasty are in danger!" The old man's voice seemed extremely weak amidst the cheers of the crowd. Besides, the old man didn't look amazing, so how could he attract attention? Naturally, no one heard the old man's prophecy-like words. But when this carriage from the south entered the inner courtyard of the royal family, this glorious capital ushered in a change of imperial power a year later. Situ Haonan successfully took charge of the supreme power of the empire and became the king of Situ Kingdom. . At that time, the Fengshen Dynasty was full of heroes, and the authority of the small kingdoms everywhere was unprecedented. Therefore, Situ Haonan, who ascended the throne, became the most authoritative man in the Situ Kingdom, and Nangu was naturally the most powerful man in the empire. Authoritative men's women. Not long after she ascended the throne, Nangu gave birth to a baby boy. This baby boy was very special. He could speak when he was born. He also held a weird sickle in his hand that was as red as blood. This sickle was It is this child that appears in the hand when it is born. Nangu looked at the bright red sickle in the child's hand and was so frightened that her face turned pale. During this year in Situ Kingdom, Nangu lived like a year. The prosperity of Situ Kingdom and the luxury of the royal family did not make her intoxicated, but made her miss it. In those trivial days with her husband, that dull, dull man seemed boring most of the time, but he really only belonged to herself, and to her, Anan. In the Situ Kingdom, Situ Haonan belongs to the entire royal family and the entire Situ Kingdom. He is so busy every day. There are a large group of people surrounding him, including countless beautiful women. They are young, enchanting, full of energy, and have hot figures. It's spicy, and it has a kind of coquettishness that Nangu doesn't have, which makes Nangu very uncomfortable. She lived alone in a huge royal courtyard. Sometimes she could only be affectionate with Situ Haonan once a month, and sometimes she only saw Situ Haonan once in three months. Such lonely days made her free since she was a child. She was very sad and sad because she was used to being free. She was like a canary in a cage. She died and became free, slowly becoming silent and dejected. Fortunately, she has her child by her side. This very magical child has only been acting very strangely for a few months. Regardless of the many things happening around him, he understands in his heart that this makes Nangu scared again. , worried again.   When the boy was born, Situ Haonan named him Situ Shi. The meaning was that when the late emperor passed away, the child came to this world and had the meaning of remembering the late emperor. In late autumn, one day after Situ passed away, he suddenly burst into tears and burst into tears. No matter how Nangu coaxed him, it was of no use. After Situ Si cried for three hours, he knelt in front of Nangu and said in a low voice: "Mom! My brother's attempt to reach the golden elixir realm has been lost!" After hearing Situ Shi's headless words, Nan Gu's expression changed drastically. He did have a child in a low-level cultivation sect, but he had never told Situ Shi about this matter. After all, Situ Haonan was pretty good to Situ Shi. She didn't want Situ Shi and Situ Haonan to become enemies. She was very conflicted in her heart. So when he heard Situ Shi's words, his expression suddenly changed and he shouted angrily: "You're talking nonsense." What are you talking about? Are you possessed by a demon? At such a young age, you are talking nonsense like this!" Situ Shi did not defend himself, but hurried to the shrine where ancestors were worshiped in the Ministry of Etiquette. He took out incense candles and paper money, and burned the paper money while crying in an iron plate. This weird behavior made Nangu feel sad again. Shocked and frightened, he quickly kicked over the fire plate and candlestick. She didn¡¯t want anyone with any intentions to tell Situ Haonan about Situ Shi¡¯s behavior. Situ Shi was not angry when Nan Gu kicked over the candlestick and brazier. Instead, he helped his mother carefully clean up the ashes. But at midnight, she climbed out of bed alone, burning paper money and saying a lot of weird words. Nan Gu stood behind Situ Shi, her body trembling, but she did not stop Situ Shi from doing this and let him burn paper money wherever he went. At this midnight time, she looked at Situ Shi's behavior and hugeness. His small figure was very similar to her husband's back, which made him even more frightened. She remembered that her husband had once I opened an ancient book at home in Nanling. I heard from my husband that this is a very evil supernatural power, called the method of entering the demon inside the womb. It is a method for cultivators to reincarnate into the body, but it is very Such cruelty goes against family ethics. Looking at Situ Shi¡¯s back, Nan Gu felt more and more that this small body seemed to contain her husband¡¯s body, which made her feel a little afraid of Situ Shi. The method of hiding in the womb is to cast a secret method when a cultivator is about to die, and inhabit his soul in the body of a woman. As long as the woman is pregnant, she can be reincarnated through the body of the woman. If this secret method is If successful, the cultivator can start practicing in the woman's belly, and can also make the baby's various physiques very perfect. The baby's body is originally in a leak-free body, and it can be cultivated faster than any other cultivator. Thinking of this possibility, Nan Gu began to observe carefully. He found that many of Situ Shi's living habits were very similar to her husband. When sleeping, he likes to face the right side of the bed. When eating Linggu rice, he likes to take three sips of the scent of Linggu rice. These habits were very obvious characteristics of his husband in the past, but now he has them all in Situ Si. Saw. If this child is the body passed down and reborn by her husband with the help of the baby in her body, what should she do? ¡°If Situ Haonan knew about this matter, it would be absolutely impossible for him to let Situ Shi live peacefully in this world. what to do? That¡¯s good! The more Nan Gu thought about it, the more frightened she became. However, she did not expose her husband. The other party did not reveal his identity to her, which proved that her husband no longer trusted her. If she had recognized him so rashly, I'm afraid it will cause quite a stir. Situ Haonan will definitely get the news by then, and the final result will be that the situation is difficult to deal with. However, three days later, Nangu still couldn't help her curiosity and asked someone to arrange to investigate her eldest son's affairs in the sect. She soon found out the news that her eldest son had failed when he tried to attack the golden elixir in the sect. When the body dies, the Tao disappears. This shocked Nan Gu. The eldest son is thousands of miles away, attacking the golden elixir, and his body and soul disappear. However, Situ Shi has a telepathic connection with him. Could it be that Situ Shi is practicing some kind of profound magical power, but if he really wants to hide his capabilities and bide his time and cultivate magical powers, why should he? With it being so obvious in front of him, isn't he afraid that he will tell Situ Haonan these things. Just when Nangu was thinking about this, she heard a slightly childish voice behind Nangu: "Mother! Why don't you like this Situ Kingdom? I think mother is happiest only when she is traveling. !¡± Nangu heard that Situ HaoNan's voice warmed her heart. Maybe she thought too much. This child was just born with precocious intelligence and was different from ordinary people. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 624: Demon He looked at Situ Shi and said, "Although my mother's realm is low, she also yearns for the legendary road. How can a cultivator be attached to this small place like Situ Kingdom? If possible, I would rather go to Nanling Find a place to live in seclusion and practice well!" Situ Shi in front of him listened to Nangu's words and said: "Mom, if you want to leave, just leave. Why do you still have so many worries!" Hearing what Situ Shi said, Nangu said in a rare soft voice: "You are still young now. If I want to leave, I will not leave until you are strong enough to protect yourself!" When Nan Gu said these words, she quietly observed Situ Shi's expression, and found that there were some subtle changes in Situ Shi's expression. However, Nan Gu deliberately pretended not to notice, and continued: "I like to be in the mountains and fields. Life, but your father may not like it, he said with a long sigh! " But when Nangu said the word father, a red light of hatred suddenly appeared in Situ Shi's eyes, but it was quickly covered up quietly. He raised his head and looked at Nangu and said : "Mother! If my father loves me, how about asking me to plead with him to let mother go to Nanling to find a place where she can practice in seclusion and practice?" Seeing that Situ Shi was speaking extremely seriously, Nan Gu had already determined in her mind that the boy was not her own flesh and blood, but her husband's direct flesh and blood and was reborn. However, how could she dare to expose this matter directly at this time, but she If you don't appease your husband's hatred, I am afraid that your husband will arouse Situ Haonan's suspicion, and the consequences will be even more serious. Pretending to be flustered, he hugged Situ Shi into his arms and said, "You must never mention it in front of your father. What my mother said to you today, you are a smart child. You must remember it." , some things are our mother-in-law's business, and we must not let our father know! You must remember it!" As he spoke, he felt a little emotional, and his expression became very real. In the end, he couldn't help but shed tears, hugging Situ Shi and burst into tears. At this time, Nan Gu's heart was actually very complicated. At this moment, she was holding Situ Shi, but she seemed to be holding her husband. This subtle and weird feeling made her thoughts confused, and she was a little confused and lost her head for a moment. Touching Situ Haonan's face with his hand, he said: "My poor child, my mother has a lot to say to you. There are many, many things that I want to explain to you clearly, but you are too young now. When you were a mother, The reason why I entered this palace is to protect you!" After listening to Nangu's words, Situ Shi's eyes shone with tears, but before he could cry out, he only heard the Taoist on duty outside saying slowly: "I've seen the king!" Then I heard Situ Haonan's voice coming from outside, "Nan Gu is in the palace!" The Taoist on duty quickly said honestly: "I am talking to the prince!" "Oh! The little prince is here too?" There was a kind of curiosity in Situ Haonan's voice, and his tone seemed very strange. Then Nan Gu heard a burst of footsteps coming from the corridor. With a soft creaking sound, Situ Haonan's tall figure appeared in the house. Nan Gu was trying to appease Nangong Si at the moment. She was half-kneeling on the ground, holding Nangong Si in her arms. When she saw Situ Haonan coming in, she did not get up to greet him. Instead, she said with a hint of sarcasm: "Your Majesty, why are you so free today?" , come to me!" Situ Haonan saw Nan Gu's expression, and then looked at Situ Haonan's tearful expression. Suddenly a look of sullenness appeared on his eyebrows. He was about to explode when he heard Situ Shi say: "Father! Mother! , forcing me to study literature, but I don¡¯t want to study literature, I want to be a warrior, just like my father, I want to conquer the world and use my own strength to defend my territory!" These words would seem a little weird and inappropriate when spoken by many people on this occasion, but when Situ Shi said it, it was different. He was only a child of a few months old, a child of only a few months old. , like a four or five-year-old child, not only can speak well, but can also run freely. Compared with those four or five-year-old children, he is not inferior in any way. These are Situ Shi's advantages. So when Situ Shi said these words, most of the anger in Situ Haonan's heart disappeared immediately. He looked up to the sky and laughed and said: "If you want to become a warrior, you must be prepared to endure hardship! You are not afraid What?" Situ Shi said with determination: "Since I want to be a general, how can I be afraid of hardship!" Situ Haonan, after hearing what Situ Shi said, laughed and said: "Okay! In three days, I will let Zhang Shuli be your teacher and teach you how to practice, but you can't fall behind in reading and literacy!" Although Nangu didn¡¯t understand what her husband was paying attention to, she felt that this might not be a real thing.Bad thing, he quickly stood up and said: "Thank you!" Situ Haonan has been very busy in the past few months and rarely has time to come to Nangu. At this moment, when he heard Nangu's "Thank you", he felt so much in his heart. These two words made him feel that the relationship between the two was instantly connected. It became extremely strange and strange! He sighed in a low voice and said: "I have been very busy in the past two months and rarely come to your place, which makes you suffer" When Situ Haonan said this, he suddenly felt that he had put down his identity and went to talk to her, but Nangu didn't even look at him. This made the anger in Situ Haonan's heart resurface. If he hadn't seen someone With Situ Si present, everything in the house would be smashed to pieces by Situ Si. This woman is really his nemesis. She is the only one in this world who can make herself so angry. Just as he was about to leave with his sleeves rolled up, he heard Situ Shi's voice coming over and said: "Father! These days, there are dozens of Hu Ji in the harem again. Mother is jealous. All these days. He¡¯s talking about Father!¡± After hearing what Situ Shi said, Situ Haonan glanced at Nan Gu again. Thinking of Hu Ji that Situ Shi had just mentioned, he unconsciously felt a fire rising in his heart. He glanced at Situ Shi and said, "Your Majesty! You go to the academy first. I want to have a private conversation with your mother!" Situ Shi smiled slightly, glanced at Nan Gu, and said, "Mom, you must serve your father well!" After listening to Situ Shi's words, Nan Gu felt an inexplicable chill in her heart. If he was her husband, why would he deliberately let Situ Haonan, who was about to leave, stay? What did he mean? Seeing Situ pass away, Situ Haonan slowly retreated from the house. Raising his right hand, he waved lightly, and saw a strong wind blowing, quickly closing the two doors in front of him. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 625: Yan Ruyu Only Nan Gu and Situ Haonan were left in the house. When Nangu faced Situ Haonan alone, most of the pressure and panic in her heart immediately disappeared. In front of Situ Shi, he had to be careful and guarded because she was afraid of Situ Shi. Arousing Situ Haonan's suspicion. She raised her tearful eyes, looked at Situ Haonan, and said, "How many Hu Ji have you slept with these days? How do their bodies compare to mine?" It seems that letting go is a kind of obedience to what Situ Shi said just now, or a kind of revenge for his weird behavior. For the first time in the palace, he took the initiative to put all his body into his hands. All clothes were taken off. Situ Haonan had a hint of surprise in his eyes, but it soon turned into a nameless lust. Nan Gu had just given birth to a child, and her whole body exuded a charm unique to a mature woman. This charm was not found in the orchids or women in their twenties. This kind of charm was unique to a mature woman. The desire to conquer in Situ Haonan's heart became even stronger. The two of them quickly rolled together on the large spruce and pine grained wood bed. In this huge room, a very wild cry sounded, and the garden was filled with spring scenery for a while. And in the corridor outside the house, a child who was only a few months old had a gloomy face. Listening to the wild sounds coming from the house, his eyes gradually narrowed, and the anger of hatred burned fiercely. In the palm of his hand, The sickle as red as blood gradually emerged from his palm, turning into a huge and strange sickle that was three feet taller than his height. The child¡¯s immature but resolute voice resounded: ¡°Death! One day, I will use you to harvest their lives and let them become your living souls, burned by the flames of hell day by day!¡± After the child finished speaking, he snorted coldly and walked quickly outside. And on the wooden bed with pine and grain patterns, Situ Haonan was naked, like a strong bull, galloping on Nan Gu's body, violently impacting Nan Gu's body again and again. Nangu, who was in his presence, made intoxicated sounds from her mouth. "Your Majesty! How does Nangu's body compare with those young girls and those Orchids from the North?" Hearing Nan Gu¡¯s teasing words, Situ Haonan became even more excited. He stretched out his hand and slapped Nan Gu¡¯s buttocks several times savagely. The strength on his palm was just right, and Nan Gu suddenly felt a numbness in her buttocks. She bit her lower lip and let out a soul-stirring moan. Half an hour later, Situ Haonan stood up from Nan Gu and put on a close-fitting brocade dress. He looked at Nan Gu with a flushed face and said softly: "It's so comfortable!" Nan Gu¡¯s expression was thoughtful, she gently scratched the silk brocade quilt on the bed with her sharp nails, and said, ¡°I want it more!¡± After Nan Gu finished speaking, she flashed like an eight-clawed spider and stuck to Situ Haonan's body. She quickly grabbed Situ Haonan's lower body that had not softened with her right hand. He quickly posted it. Situ Haonan did not expect that Nan Gu would be so abnormal today, and he was slightly surprised. However, as a man, how could he admit defeat in such a matter. He held up Nan Gu¡¯s buttocks with both hands and started galloping again. Nangu let out bursts of slightly weird laughter and said: "It's so comfortable! It's a pity that Nangu and you met too late. We are destined to have a bad fate! Let me die in your arms today!" " As she spoke, Nan Gu's legs, like twisted silver, quickly wrapped around Situ Haonan's waist, and began to perform a double cultivation method. With this dual cultivation method, both men must enter seven times. Only in the Paradise of Ultimate Bliss can one achieve success, otherwise both men and women will suffer great losses in their cultivation. If Situ Haonan withdraws his power at this time, it will cause great harm to Nangu. After all, he is a body-refining cultivator, and Nangu's cultivation and realm are only a low-level cultivator in the qi-refining realm, so he cannot stop. Come down. The magical power in the body started to work rapidly, and a violent force enveloped Situ Haonan and Nan Gu, and both of them entered a state of water and water. Situ Haonan brought Nangu into an extreme world again and again. Every time he entered this extreme world, Nangu's vitality was quietly declining. He entered the extreme world seven times. During this time, Nangu's vitality was directly burned out by this dual cultivation technique. Looking at Nangu, whose face was flushed in her arms, and a hint of spring appeared between her eyebrows, Situ Haonan asked in confusion: "Why? Why do you want to give up the essence of your life?"All burned! " Nangu looked at Situ Haonan and smiled lightly: "Do you really care about me? If it is true, I will be very happy, I will be very happy" Having said this, Nan Gu hesitated for a moment and then said: "Haonan! Do you know? I actually hated you a little at first, but then I hated you and loved you, and then you became the king of Situ Kingdom. I respect you, hate you, love you, and miss you! Do you understand my feelings?" Situ Haonan looked at the life breath of the beauty in his arms, which was getting weaker and weaker, and said with pity: "Stop talking, I will take you to the pharmacist and let them renew your life!" "No! All my longevity has been burned away. Don't waste your efforts anymore. It's useless!" When she said these words, her voice became much deeper, but Nan Gu's complexion became much better, with a faint red light on her face. He glanced at Situ Haonan and said, "Hao Haonan." Nan! A few days ago, my eldest son died while attacking the golden elixir in the sect!" After hearing Nan Gu¡¯s words, Situ Haonan frowned and said, ¡°I know!¡± After hearing what Situ Haonan said, Nangu frowned slightly and said, "I knew you would send someone to monitor me, but I don't blame you!" Situ Haonan said in a hoarse voice: "I asked people to monitor you because I was afraid that you would sneak away from here and never come back. Do you know why I haven't come to see you in the past few months?" Nangu heard something wrong from Situ Haonan¡¯s tone and whispered: ¡°Why?¡± Situ Haonan said sadly: "Didn't you say that you like the free life in Nanling? I have sent cultivators to construct talisman formations in Nanling, and also selected a beautiful place to build a palace. , just so that you can have a comfortable place to stay!¡± When Situ Haonan said this, he sighed sadly. After listening to Situ Haonan's words, Nangu's eyes filled with hot tears, falling from her eyes, and her expression became very complicated. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 626: Two Emperors She looked at Situ Haonan with some resentment and said slowly: "I thought that the monarch only had Situ in his heart, and Nangu was just a little village girl. How could she dare to compare with the monarch's hegemony!" After hearing Nan Gu's words, Situ Haonan smiled sadly and said: "Hegemony! In my heart, it is just like a floating cloud, but I was born as the son of the previous generation of monarchs. It is my destiny to inherit the throne, and it is also a responsibility that I cannot escape. , so I can¡¯t leave here privately with you, you should understand this!¡± At this time, Nan Gu's face looked very radiant. She looked at Situ Haonan and said: "Being with you, I had hatred before, but now I don't hate you, I even feel reluctant to let you go. Do you know? What if? If you had never killed my husband in front of me, I would have lived a much happier life without those worries" Nangu said, reaching out her hand and gently touching Situ Haonan's resolute face. At this moment, in the capital of Situ Kingdom, Situ Haonan, known as the Heavenly Wolf, had tears in his eyes, but when Nangu¡¯s fingers dropped, a hot teardrop fell from Situ Haonan¡¯s eyes. Next, there was a heartbreaking tear trail on the ground. "Come here, let me announce that Queen Nangu has become an immortal!" Situ Haonan shouted angrily, and saw a Taoist priest on duty hurriedly entered Nangu's palace. Looking at Nangu who was being held in Situ Haonan's arms, he cautiously asked: "What kind of funeral should we use?" !¡± ¡°State funeral!¡± Situ Haonan spoke word by word. After finishing speaking, Situ Haonan hugged Nangu and walked towards the tomb of Situ's ancestors. The Taoist priest on duty quickly sent out the talisman, but within a few dozen breaths, he saw a black flag representing national mourning rising above the imperial city of Situ Kingdom. There is a very long distance from the inner courtyard of the palace to the tombs of our ancestors. Situ Haonan, holding Nan Gu like this, with his clothes open on his chest and his strong muscles, made those cultivators who were refining feel a little ashamed when they took one look at him. And Nan Gu was hugged by a soft brocade dress, lying in Situ Haonan's arms. Under the gaze of all the cultivators on duty in the city, Situ Haonan held Nan Gu¡¯s body and slowly walked into the tomb of Situ¡¯s ancestors. Those cultivators on duty were all quietly transmitting messages and discussing various news coming from the palace. Although Situ Haonan is a body-refining cultivator, his cultivation level is also at the state of soul integration. Naturally, he heard every word of the cultivators on the tower. However, at this moment, Situ Haonan did not take these words to heart. Instead, his spiritual mind explored the surroundings and roared: "She died because of you and me, but your method was too disgraceful." Besides, the child in her belly is your own flesh and blood, don¡¯t you think you are more cruel and hateful than me?¡± No one responded to Situ Haonan's words, but after Situ Haonan said these words, he walked towards the tomb of the ancestors of Situ Kingdom. However, when Situ Haonan came to the gate of his ancestor's tomb, he found a talisman floating next to the tomb. Situ Haonan's spiritual mind probed towards the talisman, and saw a sentence emerging from the talisman: "I think you don't understand him. She likes Nanling, not some bullshit Situ Kingdom's mausoleum!" After reading this talisman, Situ Haonan's footsteps slowly stopped as he spoke. Anger appeared in his eyes, and he saw the jade slip suspended in front of him suddenly exploded and turned into a ball of white powder. At this time, I saw flames everywhere in the imperial city, and the palaces were swallowed up by the flames all over the sky. The flames in the inner courtyard of the royal family were even more intense, rushing into the void tens of thousands of feet high, as if all the molten flames under the ground were covered. It seemed to have exploded. Situ Haonan looked at the flames in the palace, his eyes not changing at all. He knew who this person was, and deep down in his heart he actually regretted killing the low-level cultivator in Nanling with one shot, but at that time He had just come back from the battlefield, where he slaughtered tens of thousands of people. He was full of murderous intent and killed the opponent by mistake. At that time, Situ Haonan didn't care, because the opponent was just a low-level cultivator in the Qi Refining realm. In Situ Haonan's eyes, cultivators of this level are like ants that can be crushed to death at any time. But later, Nan Gu¡¯s various behaviors made Situ Haonan begin to understand that those low-level ants, those low-level lives in his own eyes, also had people who valued their lives and life and death very much. ¡° Is it wrong to do this? But if I am wrong, then all the strong people in this world have wrong ideas. This feeling makes Situ Haonan very conflicted. He understood in his heart that it was rightWrong, but based on the concept of this world, he has never dared to admit his mistake anywhere. If he said that his concept was a mistake, wouldn't he tell the whole world that their ancestors and the world Those powerful kings were all wrong. He does not have the courage, let alone easily transcend this concept that has been deeply imprinted on the minds of practitioners. It was not until today that he realized his mistake, but this mistake cost him an extremely heavy price. He must bear responsibility for the demise of Situ Kingdom and the death of Nangu. Looking at the flames in the royal family, a red blood-colored tear appeared in his eyes. The other party entered the demon with his soul and entered his wife's body. When he died, he accumulated a lot of resentment. But when Nangu gave birth to this demon, his realm had surpassed that of ordinary golden elixir cultivators. Situ Haonan has also come into contact with the magic of hiding in the womb. The resources in the royal family are vast. Naturally, there is this magic of hiding in the womb. Not only does it exist, but the types are much more comprehensive than the magic of hiding in the womb that Mr. Nangu got. . He naturally understands how terrifying this kind of skill will be when you practice it to a later stage. Not only will you gradually lose your mind, but you will also become very bloodthirsty. Looking at the gloomy sky above his head, Situ Haonan said sadly: "Situ died, I will definitely find you!" The anger deep in his heart turned into a reluctance. This reluctance was quietly transformed into a strange force by Situ Haonan, who used the unique method of hiding the devil in the womb, which was absorbed into the sea of ??consciousness. This is the method of entering the devil with anger, and it is also one of the methods of entering the devil by hiding in the womb. "Nan Gufu's method of becoming a demon is the most sinister method of becoming a demon. This is also the reason why this method is cast aside by cultivators in the world. As Situ Haonan started to use this technique, his body suddenly swelled up, and all the strong muscles in his body were like an inflated rubber ball. The shape must be at least three times larger. Situ Haonan looked at his slightly deformed huge figure and smiled sadly. He saw clusters of blue miasma of death emerging around him. Looking at the flames filling the sky in the distance, Situ Haonan quickly used the magic formula. He saw that those cultivators who died in the flames were hit by Situ Haonan's magic skills and immediately got up slowly from the ground. , these cultivators who got up from the ground, when they saw Situ Haonan, they said respectfully: "I have met the king!" When Situ Haonan heard the word "king", his face looked very miserable. He quickly inserted his hands into his chest and crushed his heart into pieces. The bright red blood splashed out and turned into dots of bright red. In front of all the soul generals. Situ Haonan said solemnly at this time: "From today on, there will no longer be a king of Situ Kingdom in this world, only the dead emperor!" After Situ Haonan finished speaking, he stretched out his right hand, and saw a strange sickle emerging from his palm. The sickle was blood red, but there was a faint blue halo emerging from the handle. It looked much weirder than the Death in Situ Shi's hands. Situ Haonan looked at the condensed weapon in his hand and at the ghosts in the sky in front of him, closing his eyes and sighing: "My name is the Death Emperor, and you were born after I became a demon, so you are called the Ghost Scythe! " As he spoke, Situ Haonan raised the ghost sickle in his hand, and saw an extremely dazzling luster on the sickle. This luster radiated to the ghosts in front of him, and those ghosts like headless flies all moved towards the place where Situ Haonan was. Gathered everywhere. In the other direction of the imperial city, Situ Shi was holding the God of Death and was also collecting dead souls. However, when Situ Shi saw the movement caused by Situ Haonan, a hint of shock suddenly appeared on his young face, because the techniques used by the other party were similar to his own, but he vaguely felt that the other party's various techniques were compared to his own. The method is much more sophisticated. At this moment, only a voice was heard, passed quickly, "Situ Shi, you are using deceitful means to inhabit your soul with your own flesh and blood relatives, which is against the family relationship. I hereby swear that I will kill you with my own hands!" Situ Shi heard Situ Haonan's voice coming from far away from the southwest, and said with a gloomy face: "Situ Haonan, there is no need to speak so righteously. If it weren't for you, how could I be like this? I Everything today is thanks to you, even if you don¡¯t come to me, I will come to you!¡± As Situ Shi said, his small body suddenly exploded and turned into flesh and blood all over the sky. The body turned into a thick black smoke and flew towards Nanling. Situ Haonan looked at the direction where Situ Shi disappeared, glanced at it, and was suppressed by thirty-six talismans.He looked at Nangu's corpse and said softly: "Nangu, I know you like Nanling, but I see that Situ Shi has already gone to Nanling first. I will definitely expel him from Nanling. You When you die, you will have paid off what you owe him, so you don¡¯t need to bear any spiritual burden this time. I will sacrifice him into a living soul and let him enjoy the torture of the flames forever!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 637: Duel with the Death Emperor Situ Shi knew that he would never be Situ Haonan's opponent at this time, so he chose to escape. Using the secret method of fetal possession, he controlled a large group of cultivators with bone and soul bodies and headed towards Nanling. Situ Haonan looked at the direction in which Situ was escaping, his expression did not change at all, and he quickly used the magic formula to turn all the souls of the cultivators into bone souls. These bone souls quickly gathered towards Situ Haonan. In just one tenth of the blink of an eye, these bones and souls formed a sizable team of soul soldiers. Situ Haonan raised his red eyes and looked in the direction of Nanling and murmured to himself: "Nanling is your favorite place. I will make my soul soldiers the king of Nanling. No cultivator dares to enter Nanling to disturb you, I want to become the king of Nanling!" Let this become a restricted area for human cultivators. After Situ Haonan finished speaking, he led tens of thousands of soul soldiers and flew towards the direction of Nanling. The soul soldiers carried Nan Gu's body and followed Situ Shi in the direction of his disappearance like stars holding the moon. After Situ Shi entered Nanling, he discovered that there was a huge ancient battlefield in Nanling. In this battlefield, there were many dead souls of the Situ Kingdom, and these dead souls did not listen to Situ Shi's call at all. After Situ Shi entered it, he was attacked by a group of these dead souls. Just when Situ Shi was fleeing in embarrassment, he saw Situ Haonan leading the soul soldiers to descend from the sky. Those crazy dead souls immediately paid homage to Situ Shi. In just a short time, these soul soldiers became Situ Haonan's subordinates and frantically surrounded and suppressed Situ Shi. Half an hour later, Situ Shi was caught by Situ Haonan under this crazy siege. Situ Haonan used a secret method to refine Situ Shi's sacrifice into a living soul, which became the ghost on the ghost sickle in his hand. A lonely soul. Zhang Hao looked at the tall, erect Death Emperor in front of him, holding a huge scythe. He was thinking that this person was the Situ Haonan who was buried with thousands of people just for his anger. At this moment, I heard a voice that sounded like it was coming from hell: "Chief Qingming, why did you come into my territory!" After hearing the words of the Death Emperor, the leader of the Qingming clan immediately said respectfully: "Dear Death Emperor! This cultivator killed Qingmingzi in our clan, so Qingming vows to kill him to the death!" The Death Emperor's voice was full of a rotten flavor, and he said slowly: "But this person broke into my territory. How about I kill him and give his body to you, the Qingming Clan?" ?¡± The leader of the Qingming clan, after hearing the words of the Death Emperor, immediately said happily: "Thank you!" The Death Emperor listened to the words of the leader of the Qingming Clan and said calmly: "You don't need to thank me! The lonely souls under my command often enter the territory of your Qingming Clan. Even if you owe me a favor this time, in the future When those injured lonely souls are about to dissipate, remember to tell me that this is the soul-gathering talisman. As long as you hold this soul-gathering talisman, the souls that are about to disintegrate will automatically enter the talisman in your hand!" After the Death Emperor finished speaking, he flicked his fingers and saw a talisman the size of a fingernail falling in front of the Qingming clan leader. Qing Ming reached out and grabbed the talisman and put it in her arms. It was then that the Death Emperor looked at Shah Feng and said, "Who are you?" Shahefeng heard the Death Emperor asking himself, and quickly replied: "My name is Shahefeng, and I am the leader of a southern tribe. I accidentally entered the Death Emperor's territory today. Please forgive me!" The Death Emperor shook his head and said: "You don't need to plead with me, because I have no intention of letting you go!" As he spoke, a ball of green luster appeared in his hand. This ball of green luster turned into a halo and attacked Shah Feng directly. With a thought, Shahefeng looked at this group of green luster. This lump of green luster was an extremely sinister and weird thing lingering around the body of the dead emperor. Shahefeng could not see it at all. What was it when it came out, but these things linger around the Death Emperor's body all year round, so they must be supernatural things. He wanted to hide away in his heart, but he was afraid of making the Death Emperor angry. But if he didn't hide away and his body was eroded by these unknown things, his body might not be able to bear it at all. The moment He Feng hesitated, he saw the huge figure of a Death Emperor, suddenly arriving in front of Shah Feng. This speed is really breathtaking. The Death Emperor's figure is so huge, at least three times the size of an ordinary person, but this figure does not affect his speed at all. This makes Shah Feng feel a wave of pain in his forehead in an instant. Breaking into a cold sweat. He hurriedly used a secret technique, but?Deep underground. The Death Emperor looked at Shah Feng who had sunk into the ground, and sneered: "It's a joke that you want to escape in this Nanling Mountains!" The huge scythe in his hand turned into a faint blue light and sank directly into the ground. A moment later, a shrill scream was heard, coming from the depths of the ground a hundred miles away. The sound came from far away, but it took only a moment. , arrived in front of the Death Emperor, and then saw a blue light breaking out of the ground and turning into a huge sickle. On top of the sickle, Shah Feng's entire body was shrunk ten times by the Death Emperor using a secret method. Left and right, hanging on the Ghost Scythe. Zhang Hao looked at Shah Feng, who had been shrunk by about ten times, and saw that the essence of his body's flesh and blood was rapidly passing away, being rapidly absorbed by the Ghost Scythe in the hand of the Death Emperor. This weapon was so weird that Zhang Hao felt a sense of fear in his heart. The Death Emperor looked at Shah Feng on the Ghost Scythe and said: "You hide a ray of soul in the South Ridge. Unfortunately, it was refined by the bone soul that I patrolled yesterday. Now you can rest assured that you His soul becomes my soul general!" After speaking, the Death Emperor stretched out his hand, and saw a green mist of resentful spirit quickly falling into Shahefeng's body. After a moment, Shahefeng's entire body turned into a green monster, and even The breath exhaled from his mouth turned into a misty blue color. When Zhang Hao saw Shah Feng's death, he immediately wanted to retreat. But at this moment, a faint blue light was seen quickly moving towards Zhang Hao's hiding place. Zhang Hao had been prepared for this for a long time. From the moment the Death Emperor appeared, he knew that he could never afford to offend him, but he was confident that he could avoid it. The five elements magical power in the body began to circulate rapidly, turning into a ball of blue luster, which directly disappeared into a big tree. All the breath in the body converged, and after escaping into a big tree, it quickly evacuated again. In another big tree, every time the tree changes speed, it is as fast as lightning. It is so fast that it is indescribable. Wherever the blue light transformed by the Ghost Scythe controlled by the Death Emperor passed, only towering trees with ten people hugging each other fell to the ground. In just one ten thousandth of a blink of an eye, thousands of ancient trees in Nanling fell. Those low-level spiritual beasts that had not yet developed their intelligence were alarmed by the sound of the falling trees. They scurried out from among the accumulated leaves. Dragon babies, lizards, dwarf finches, mantis ants all flew out from their hiding places and fled in panic. The Death Emperor looked at the large fallen ancient trees in the forest, with a look of sullenness in his eyes, and shouted angrily: "You are running away so haphazardly, do you really think I can't catch you?" As he spoke, a ball of condensed blue resentful spirit emerged from his palm, and the Death Emperor shouted: "Go!" These cyan resentful spirits fell into the void and disintegrated into countless small palm-sized resentful spirits, which quickly explored the surroundings. When Zhang Hao's spiritual thoughts were explored, he found that there were thousands of these resentful spirits. These resentful spirits were just the remaining thoughts of the cultivators, but these thoughts were extremely sharp. As long as Zhang Hao's whereabouts were detected, they would Let the Death Emperor know where Zhang Hao is hiding. The spirit of the resentful spirit is very sensitive to the breath of the soul of the cultivator, and it is a very powerful means of finding traces of the cultivator. If Zhang Hao hadn't practiced the five elements magical power, the breath of the whole body would be mixed with the five elements of heaven and earth, which would make people feel confused. It was impossible to detect the slightest breath of his soul. If not for this, Zhang Hao would have been found by the Death Emperor. However, this method is very passive. Zhang Hao does not dare to use any powerful magical powers at all. As long as he uses the magic formula, the opponent's resentful spirit will detect the opponent's whereabouts. After the Death Emperor released his spirit of resentment, his green eyes followed him to explore the surroundings. He only heard the Emperor of Death smiling slightly and saying: "You are quite interesting, kid. My spirit of resentment can't find your whereabouts when I enter it." Come!" Zhang Hao was quietly hiding in a big tree at this moment, and his whole body was integrated into the big tree. All the flesh and blood in his body exuded an extremely rich green wood energy, and merged with the big tree. After listening to the words of the Death Emperor, , Zhang Hao knew that the other party was testing him, so he did not dare to make any changes. At this time, I saw a wisp of resentful spirits quickly exploring towards Zhang Hao's hiding place. Behind this wisp of resentful spirits were dozens of resentful spirits. These resentful spirits quickly gathered towards the big tree where Zhang Hao was hiding. He came over and explored it carefully. Looking at more and more resentful spirits around him, Zhang Hao became a little nervous. This place with a radius of thousands of miles was blocked by a magical force. If he wanted to leave from here, he would have to use extremely powerful magical powers. Only by forcibly breaking through the blocked void can we escape from the South Ridge.There is no grudge between him and the Death Emperor. If he fights against the other party, there is no need to arouse the Death Emperor's anger. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao quickly restrained all the breath in his body. But at this time, there were more and more resentful spirits around. Only then did Zhang Hao realize that these resentful spirits must have discovered his traces. There was really no need for him to hide at this time, so he simply flew out of an ancient tree in a flash, stood on the treetop, and shouted loudly. Said: "I, Zhang Hao, have seen the Death Emperor!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 638: Insult The Death Emperor looked at Zhang Hao standing on the treetops and said calmly: "You are quite interesting, but I once made a vow that as long as any cultivator enters the Nanling Mountains, I will kill them." The soul is imprisoned on my Ghost Scythe as a punishment!" Zhang Hao listened to the words of the Death Emperor and said loudly: "I don't know if the Death Emperor is afraid. We cultivators who strayed into Nanling disturbed Nangu!" As Zhang Hao's words fell, I saw the green resentful spirit surrounding the Death Emperor's body, spinning rapidly, wrapping the entire Death Emperor's body, and then only heard an angry roar, passed over: "You kid, where did you hear this news?" Zhang Hao's expression changed slightly after hearing the Death Emperor's tone, but he caught a hint of information from the Death Emperor's tone, that is, the legend he had read was true and not a rumor. Although the Death Emperor seemed furious, Zhang Hao's words seemed to have touched his heart. Zhang Hao's goal had actually been achieved. His words turned out to be just words of temptation. He did not expect that the Death Emperor had practiced a lot. For thousands of years, there is still such a big knot in the heart about this matter. It seems that the Death Emperor must have truly loved Nangu back then. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao laughed and said: "If you really love Nangu, why did you make this place like a ghost land? Nangu liked this Nanling because it was very peaceful and beautiful three thousand years ago. , instead of looking like this today, like a haunted ghostland!" Before Zhang Hao could finish his words, he was rudely interrupted by the Death Emperor, "What do you know, you brat? No matter how beautiful this place is, how can Nangu be resurrected!" As the Death Emperor spoke, he dispersed the aura of cyan resentful spirits lingering around him. The bloody luster in his red eyes also gradually became restrained, and his eyes strangely turned into a light cyan color. Looking up in the distance in the direction of Situ Guo, a woman's figure gradually emerged. Zhang Hao looked at the dead emperor¡¯s expression and said softly: ¡°Nan Gu must be a beautiful woman!¡± After listening to Zhang Hao's words, the Death Emperor sighed and said: "She is a very low-level cultivator. If it weren't for me, maybe she would have her own life. What happened back then, even after thousands of years, I still feel Full of regret!" Zhang Hao heard a kind of deep regret from the words of the Death Emperor. This emotion of regret made him stick to his original promise not to let any cultivator enter Nanling. This extreme The method is very weird and does not conform to common sense at all. However, Zhang Hao had already had his own ideas about the Death Emperor. He looked at the Death Emperor who was lost in his thoughts and said with a solemn expression: "Death Emperor, have you ever thought that Nangu doesn't like you? Promise, your commitment is a kind of thing you impose on her. What you think is your love for her is actually a kind of bondage. If you really love her, you should let this place change back to its original appearance. What it looked like three thousand years ago!¡± Zhang Hao¡¯s words were so righteous and resounding that the Death Emperor fell into deep thought. "Perhaps in the past three thousand years, no one has ever spoken to the Human Emperor like this. At this moment, the Death Emperor fell into deep thought, with an uncertain expression on his face. Zhang Hao doesn't know at this moment whether the Human Emperor will agree with his point of view, but in the current situation, the only way is to strike while the iron is hot and stimulate the Death Emperor well, either to make him furious or to let him follow his own thinking. Way, for Nangu's sake, let yourself leave. After a long time, the Death Emperor slowly said: "You know so much at such a young age. I don't know if you are talking nonsense or if you have a deep understanding, but you want to let me go just because of this." You, I think you must be overthinking! Entering this South Ridge, if you want to leave, either rely on your own ability, or become the living soul on my Ghost Scythe!" Zhang Hao didn't expect what he said, but in exchange for the other party's words, his expression changed slightly. It seemed that the other party had been obsessed for too long and would never change his attention easily. He could only leave here by relying on his own skills. . But Zhang Hao did not want to become an enemy with the Death Emperor. He looked at the Death Emperor in the void and said: "Death Emperor, don't do anything yet. I have something to tell you about the Fengshen Dynasty. If you have heard of it, If I still don¡¯t change my mind about this matter, I will leave here on my own terms!¡± Zhang Hao spoke with such confidence that even the Death Emperor's eyes lit up. Then Zhang Hao told the Death Emperor everything about the Golden Crow invasion in detail. Zhang Hao saw that the Death Emperor's expression did not change at all after hearing his grand remarks, and he felt quite disappointed. When he heard this legend, he still felt that the Death Emperor was a kind and righteous person. , wouldn't it be expected that after three thousand years, this Death Emperor would become so pedantic, and?Indulging in one's own past, one does not care at all about the current situation in the world. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao couldn't help but snorted coldly. The Death Emperor had been listening to Zhang Hao's words attentively, quietly paying attention to the changes in Zhang Hao's mood and look. He vaguely felt that what Zhang Hao said was true, and he felt a little sad in his heart. This Nanling was managed by him. For thousands of years, the miasma of death has been everywhere, and cultivators from the outside world will not break into this place just by looking at it. During these three thousand years, he has been in Nanling, concentrating on cultivation, and has never sent any living souls to find out what the outside world is like. The three thousand years of cultivators are actually just a snap of the fingers. , it passed in the blink of an eye. When he first heard Zhang Hao's words, he was a little skeptical, but then he saw Zhang Hao's expression and immediately concluded that it was true, but he was secretly amused. This young man told himself about this disappearance. Did he want to Let yourself lead the lonely souls in Nanling to fight against the Golden Crow tribesmen who came down from the fairy world? Thinking of this, the Death Emperor said calmly: "What does the Golden Crow invasion have to do with me? I am in the South Ridge. As long as they don't mess with me, I will naturally not care about them, even if all the cultivators in the world are attacked. Killing has nothing to do with me!" After hearing the words of the Death Emperor, Zhang Hao said with a solemn expression: "In vain, I thought you were a man of love and righteousness. Now it seems that you are just a fool trapped by love. If the people of the Golden Crow tribe get anything from this world, , there are hidden treasures everywhere in this world. If the vitality of this world is greatly damaged, it will become a big world unsuitable for cultivation. In the end, the whole world will directly collapse. Everything in this world will be reduced to nothing, including Nanling, and The valleys and fields of Nanling that Nangu once loved so much!" Seeing that Zhang Hao¡¯s words were extreme and pointed everywhere, the Death Emperor said sullenly: ¡°What an outrage!¡± (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 639: Becoming an Ally Along with the Death Emperor's voice, a group of turquoise vengeful spirit energy was quickly entangled towards Zhang Hao. These vengeful spirit energy formed a vortex in the air, and a sharp whimpering sound came from the air. This kind of whimpering sound was heard. The sound is very sharp and harsh, making people feel dizzy. This feeling of dizziness is very strong. Zhang Hao felt very strenuous when he used his magical powers, but fortunately, the Great Purdue Zen Light in Zhang Hao's body had a natural restraint effect on this evil supernatural power. When the Great Purdue Zen Light in his body spread all over Zhang Hao's body, When the whole body is used, this feeling immediately disappears. The secret techniques operated by the Death Emperor are called the Curse of Resentful Spirits, and they have a bewitching effect on the soul of the cultivator. If a cultivator is bewitched by this secret technique, he will not be able to respond to the attacking magical powers displayed by the Death Emperor. Every time this secret technique is used by the Death Emperor, it will have unexpected effects. But this time, I didn't expect Zhang Hao to react so quickly. In just one thousandth of a blink of an eye, I don't know how to suppress it. The Death Emperor felt a little surprised by his restless mind. The Death Emperor let out a slight exclamation. Zhang Hao's figure quickly dodged in the void, only to see the green mass of resentful spirit quickly fall into the body of the Death Emperor. The Death Emperor seemed to have calmed down the anger in his heart at this time, Ling Ran said: "I can't tell, young man, there is something wrong with him!" Zhang Hao saw that although the other person's expression was calm, he didn't know what the other person was thinking. He didn't dare to be careless in the slightest and was cautiously on guard. Seeing Zhang Hao's nervous look, the Death Emperor said calmly: "Young man, although your words may sound a little angry, but after thinking about it carefully, I feel that they make sense. But I am running a business in Nanling." For thousands of years, outside cultivators have not dared to enter here easily, relying on this miasma of death. If I dissipate these miasmas of death, do you know how many lonely souls will lose their shelter? !¡± Zhang Hao listened to the words of the Death Emperor and said calmly: "There is a lot of evil in this Nanling Mountains. If you want to protect these lonely souls, it is very simple. Create a small world in this underground place, so that you can Wouldn't it be better for these lonely souls to live in the world underground?" After listening to Zhang Hao's words, the Death Emperor's eyes flashed with a hint of appreciation: "You kid is really smart, but opening up a small world in the underground is not as simple as it sounds. Although I am in this Nanling After practicing for thousands of years, I have some savings on hand, but it is not enough to open up a small world. I lack some of the most important materials. If not, I will not let these lonely souls live in dead trees and die. Among the trees!¡± When the Death Emperor said this, his expression was quite solemn. Judging from his expression, he should not be lying. Zhang Hao listened to the words of the Death Emperor and said solemnly: "I don't know what kind of materials the Death Emperor lacks. If I have these things in my hand, I can barter with you and we can get what we need." After hearing what Zhang Hao said, the Death Emperor smiled lightly and said, "How can you take out what I don't have in my hand!" The words of the Death Emperor were full of disdain. Zhang Hao was not angry after hearing the words of the Death Emperor, but said seriously: "Everyone who practices Taoism has his own opportunities. If you can't come up with something, I may not have it. Please tell me about it." Listen, if I had it, wouldn¡¯t it be wonderful!¡± Seeing that Zhang Hao was very persistent in this matter, the Death Emperor sneered: "The most important material to open up space and build a small world is the God of God Stone. Only the God of God Stone can make a small space It coexists with the space of a big world. If you want to build a small world without the fetish stone, it will be impossible to build a small world!" After hearing what the Death Emperor said, Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "I really don't have anything else, but I have a few of these divine stones. But these things are extremely precious treasures. I have never carried them with me, but I happen to have a fragment of the Fetish Stone on me!¡± Zhang Hao said, took out a stone the size of a fingernail from the Qiankun Bag and threw it to the Death Emperor. When the Death Emperor heard that Zhang Youwu Divine Stone, his expression suddenly changed. However, after hearing Zhang Hao's words, he immediately calmed down the greedy look on his face, calmly took the stone that Zhang Hao threw over, and carefully After looking at it for a few times, I felt really happy when I discovered that this sacred stone was indeed there. When Zhang Hao heard that the Death Emperor had the exact materials, he knew that the other party must be short of the God of God Stone, because if a cultivator among the seven cultivators of the seven sects had this kind of top-quality material, they would not let it flow into the market at all. Even if some cultivators really want to sell these things, they have to change their appearance and secretly enter the auction house to auction these things. So Zhang ?He knew that if he told the Death Emperor that he had many fetish stones in his hand, the other party might have thoughts of seeking wealth and murder. As the saying goes, "You must not have the intention to harm others, but you must not have the intention to guard against others!" In the following words, Zhang Hao told the Death Emperor that he had the Divine Stone, but these things were too precious and he did not carry them with him. This was already very obvious. If you really want to trade with me, just give me the stone. Put it back and let me get the fetish stone to trade with you. Otherwise, even if you kill me, you won't get what you want. How could a cultivator like the Death Emperor, who was as scheming and as cunning as a fox, not understand Zhang Hao's thoughts? This kind of little calculation can be seen at a glance. It is a naked conspiracy, but if the Death Emperor does not follow Zhang Hao's will, Regardless of Hao's wishes, Zhang Hao will not pay attention to the Death Emperor at all. Even if you kill me, you will not get the fetish stone. ????????????????????????? But the Death Emperor is a little depressed in his heart. This boy said that he never brought this sacred stone with him. This matter is indeed difficult to tell whether it is true or false. If Zhang Hao had brought this stone with him, the Death Emperor would be able to get what he wanted by killing Zhang Hao. If Zhang Hao's words were true and he did not bring the stone with him, the Death Emperor would attack Zhang Hao. Wouldn't it be like killing the goose to get the eggs and leaving no way out? Therefore, when the Death Emperor listened to Zhang Hao's words, he smiled lightly and said: "What a cunning boy!" Zhang Hao did not defend this, and he understood in his heart that the other party's words seemed to be a compliment, but they also contained a derogatory meaning. However, its most real purpose was very obvious, which was to tell Zhang Hao that you are going to I understand all those little calculations. If you really want to exchange things with me, then show some sincerity! Zhang Hao also understood the Death Emperor's thoughts at this moment. He was very thirsty for this divine stone. He smiled slightly and said: "Everything I, Zhang Hao, said is true. If you, the Death Emperor, have something in your hand, give it to me first." have a look!" When the Death Emperor saw that Zhang Hao dared to negotiate terms with him in his own territory, he felt a little funny secretly, and solemnly said: "The materials and terrain in my hands are as vast as the sea. Tell me, those fetish stones of yours , what do you need me to use in exchange for you!" Zhang Hao saw that the Death Emperor's tone was quite unkind, as if he was in control of everything, he sneered and said: "There are three fetish stones in our sect, which are enough for you to carve out a place for these lonely souls in the Nanling Mountains." It¡¯s for a small world, but if you want to exchange for these things, you must give me a dragon vein!¡± After listening to Zhang Hao's words, the Death Emperor looked up to the sky and laughed, saying: "You kid, you are really a lion. You dare to ask me for a dragon vein. With your realm in the middle stage of soul integration, even if I give you a dragon vein , how can you suppress it!" Zhang Hao saw that although the other party's tone was not very good, he did not refuse. Instead, he secretly explored the reason why he asked for the dragon vein. He smiled slightly and said: "This is my business, you don't need to worry about it!" The Death Emperor smiled calmly and said: "Okay! As long as you bring three fetish stones, I will give you a dragon vein!" Zhang Hao saw that the Death Emperor agreed very readily and said with a smile: "That's great! I hope the Death Emperor can consider the invasion of the Golden Crow. If the Death Emperor is willing to form an alliance with our Red Dust Sword Sect, it will definitely become a win-win situation." situation!" A faint smile appeared on the Death Emperor's face, and he said: "You boy, you are quite interesting. Your realm and cultivation level are no more than the combined soul realm, but your ambition is not small. But if you want to discuss an alliance with me, then you have to Look at your power!" Zhang Hao smiled calmly and said: "Okay! One month later, I will come with three fetish stones to exchange for a dragon vein with the Death Emperor!" After saying this, Zhang Hao quickly flew towards the restricted area set up by the Death Emperor in the sky. The Death Emperor looked at the direction in which Zhang Hao was flying, with a flash of admiration in his eyes, because the place where Zhang Hao flew to was the weakest point in the entire restriction, but the Death Emperor was even more looking forward to what method Zhang Hao would use to break the restriction above him. , because based on Zhang Hao's performance, it is indeed difficult to break through these restrictions in the sky. Zhang Hao knows that everything he does now will become a bargaining chip when the two form an alliance in the future. If he acts too weak at this time, when the time comes to form an alliance, the other party will appear very strong. , if you act very strong at this time, the other party will respect you more when they form an alliance with you in the future. So Zhang Hao was running the magic power in his body crazily, and a blue scepter appeared on his right hand. As soon as the scepter appeared, the area of ??a hundred miles was suddenly hit by an extremely forest cold wave. Shrouded in the cold wave of this forest, the trees with a radius of hundreds of miles and the leaves on the ground that are several feet thick condensed with a layer of frost. The Death Emperor below saw this ice blueWhen he lifted the scepter, his expression changed drastically. More than 2,000 years ago, a cultivator flew over the Nanling Mountains and alarmed the Death Emperor who was practicing. At that time, the Death Emperor's temper was even more bizarre than it is now. A hundred times more, he immediately used his resentful spirit to wrap around the cultivator in the air. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Fengshen Chapter 640: The Wooden House in Dongyi Bay The cultivator saw the aura of resentful spirits entwining below him, and his expression did not change at all. He waved the scepter in his hand and saw a tiny drop of water falling from the sky. This drop of water was no more than the size of a soybean, but it was In an instant, the entire area of ??more than thirty miles where the Death Emperor was was shrouded, naturally including the Death Emperor's body! This drop of water trapped the dying emperor for a full year, three months and six days. For three months and six days in this year, the Death Emperor was in the water drop. He could see the outside world, but could not walk out of the water drop. This feeling was very strange. During this period in the water drop, For a time, the Death Emperor felt like he was like a particle of dust, thousands of times smaller than a drop of water the size of a soybean. So when the Death Emperor once again felt the familiar aura coming from the Endless Staff in Zhang Hao's hand, he instinctively became alert. Zhang Hao didn't know the Death Emperor's mood at the moment. In the scepter in his hand, a group of twisted water gathered. The water quickly condensed into black ice in the air, and directly bombarded the restriction in front. The cold wave carried the power of thunder and suddenly hit the restriction. There was a sound of breaking Buddha porcelain in the air, and then I saw thousands of finely broken ice cubes falling from the air. These ice cubes. Where the sound came from, a ten-foot-sized hole was closing rapidly, and Zhang Hao's figure had already disappeared. The Death Emperor looked at the huge opening in the void with a solemn expression. After contemplating for a moment, Fangfu murmured to himself: "This kid has a good background. It seems that the world has changed a lot in the past three thousand years!" Then the Death Emperor quietly conveyed his order, and wisps of lonely souls quickly flew out from the Nanling Mountains to inquire about Zhang Hao's origins and the news of the Golden Crow invasion. And Zhang Hao borrowed the power of the Endless Staff to directly break the restriction in the air, and then used the Garuda Wings to leave Nanling quickly. Zhang Hao believed that even if the Death Emperor was powerful, he would use the Garuda Wings. With the magical power of flying wings, the opponent's spiritual thoughts will definitely not be able to detect where he has gone. When Garuda Wings are used, a strange vortex will be formed in the air. This vortex will wipe out all the breath and traces of the cultivator's flight. Go and make it impossible to detect Zhang Hao's traces. Leaving Nanling, Zhang Hao identified the direction in the void and flew towards Dongyi Bay near Dongyi Kingdom. When Yue Ji was asked to go to Dongyi Bay, Zhang Hao thought that it would only take a few hours to capture the Dongyi Kingdom. However, he did not expect that Shah Feng would be so difficult to subdue. In the end, it took a lot of time. Now, Several days have passed, and he doesn¡¯t know if Yue Ji is still waiting for him in Dongyi Bay. Zhang Hao doesn¡¯t know whether the person Yue Ji likes is himself or Feng Jiang, but Zhang Hao has never been a person who likes to escape. A responsible person, since he has an appointment with a beautiful woman, will naturally not break the appointment. A few hours later, Zhang Hao flew over the Dongyi Kingdom at high speed. He looked down with his spiritual thoughts and found that there was a tight queue in the Dongyi Kingdom. The guards on the city walls were all Hongchen Swords that Zhang Hao was very familiar with. The disciples of the sect, it seems that the Dongyi Kingdom has been completely controlled by the disciples of the sect. Seeing that the affairs of Dongyi Kingdom had been properly handled by Hua Mengke and Xu Da, Zhang Hao quickly flew towards Dongyi Bay. Although Dongyi Kingdom is a capital, it is not as famous as Dongyi Bay, because Dongyi Bay is a place famous for its beautiful women. Zhang Hao has also read a brief introduction about this place in ancient books, but the information is only a few words and not detailed. However, when Zhang Hao flew into the sky above the Dongyi Kingdom, his spiritual mind probed downwards. In the void below, he saw a group of extremely peaceful and auspicious aura, which slowly spread towards the void from below. This auspiciousness The aura is very elegant, neither arrogant nor impetuous, and very peaceful, making people feel very comfortable when their spiritual thoughts are exploring the past. Zhang Hao was slightly startled. He looked down through the auspicious auras scattered into the sky and saw a simple wooden house beside the lake. This wooden house was built with great care. It is located on the southeast side of the lake. In front of the house there is a winding path that winds all the way into the lake. The house is backed by a hill, and in front is a soft stream. The water park looks quiet and elegant, with a unique charm. At this moment, a woman was sitting cross-legged on the natural stone steps of the hut next to the hut, placing a xylophone across her legs and playing. The faint sound of the piano slowly spread around the water, making people feel particularly comfortable listening to it. Zhang Hao stood quietly in the void, looking at Yue Ji who was talking about the guqin with her bare hands. His eyes were full of curiosity. What happened to this woman?In the face of such a big change, she seemed so calm and played the piano leisurely here, which really made Zhang Hao a little unable to understand her thoughts. The sound of the piano is like jade beads rolling down, crisp and sweet, making people feel particularly happy. Zhang Hao stood here in the void, quietly listening to Yue Ji playing ancient melodies, until Yue Ji put away her guqin, stood in front of the wooden house, turned around and looked in the direction of Dongyi Kingdom , Zhang Hao finally woke up from the melody that the other party had just played. Yue Ji did not notice Zhang Hao, who had already appeared in the sky above his head, looking in the direction of Dongyi Kingdom with a slightly sad expression. There was a lot of movement in Dongyi Kingdom a few days ago, even if Yue Ji was in Dongyi Bay , you can still see the flames rising into the sky, and there seems to be a figure burning in those flames. This figure is majestic and tall, making people think about it. But these days of waiting have gradually worn away Yue Ji¡¯s patience. The original promise now seems a bit funny. He can destroy the Dongyi Kingdom, and he will not lack women to accompany him. His sincerity may seem to him to be just a way for a woman to protect herself in times of crisis. Thinking about this, Yue Ji looked a little sad. Zhang Hao was the first man she really liked. Although the time she spent with him was very short, this short time was enough for her to remember him unforgettable. She keenly felt that he was different from all the men in the world. When he looked at her, there was very little desire in his eyes, but more appreciation and love from the heart. This kind of Love and respect make Yue Ji feel like a woman being cared for by her beloved, rather than a plaything. Men in this world all regard beautiful women as playthings. Very few women can truly win a man's heartfelt respect. Yue Ji has been looking forward to the appearance of such a person. She has been waiting for many years, and has always been It was not until Zhang Hao appeared that she felt this feeling of being respected. Yue Ji looked quite sad at this moment, and her eyes were a little resentful. At this time, she only heard a voice, slowly ringing in her ears: "I'm coming!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature for more novels. Good to update faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 641: If You Fall in Love When Yue Ji heard this voice, her gloomy expression suddenly turned into a sunny day after the rain. She looked at Zhang Hao happily and said, "I've been waiting for you for a long time!" Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "I just listened to a few ancient songs. They are really rare. I wonder if you can tell me the names of these songs!" Seeing Zhang Hao¡¯s inquiry, Yue Ji told her about the music to be played, and said with a gentle expression: ¡°These songs are just melodies left over from the previous dynasty. Occasionally, when the mood strikes, I will play them!¡± The two of them talked and walked, and unknowingly they arrived in front of the cabin. Yue Ji led the way and entered the house first. Pointing to a natural wooden bench in the cabin, she said, "Visitor from afar, please take a rest here while I go and get you a cup of tea!" Zhang Hao looked at the furnishings in the house and said with gentle eyes: "You are really an interesting woman. In this wooden house, there are still fresh green trees on the ancient trees. It seems that they were just felled not long ago. There is a wooden bench. Although it looks dead, there is a subtle hint of vitality inside. It seems that your seemingly simple wooden house is not as simple as you imagined!" After hearing what Zhang Hao said, Yue Ji did not speak, but said with a gentle expression: "I'll go find some water!" With that said, he floated away from the house. Zhang Hao looked at Yue Ji's back, and for some reason a desire arose in his heart. This desire is an instinct that arises when a man sees a beautiful woman. Although Zhang Hao is a cultivator, he does not deliberately suppress it. Zhang Hao will not deliberately suppress his instincts as long as his desires do not cause harm to others, or deliberately seek to harm other people's lives or interests. So Zhang Hao looked at Yue Ji's back and said softly: "Your back is really beautiful. The longer I am with you, the more dangerous I feel!" Yue Ji's steps forward suddenly stopped, and she said in confusion: "Why did the young master say this!" Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "You are too beautiful. I'm afraid that evil thoughts will arise in my heart!" After hearing what Zhang Hao said, Yue Ji not only did not feel sullen or angry at all, but she was slightly happy and said with a smile: "Master, if this is not a false compliment, Yue Ji will be very happy!" As Yue Ji spoke, she hurriedly walked slowly towards a spring beside the lake. Zhang Hao walked out slowly from the wooden house, feeling the mountain breeze blowing slowly in the distance, and closed his eyes slightly. Although I haven't been in this place for a long time, I feel that time here seems to pass very slowly. This slow pace makes Zhang Hao feel very comfortable. He does not deliberately use magical powers to slow down the time. The speed slowed down, but it merged into the lake and the cabin. This is a very wonderful feeling. When this feeling appears, Zhang Hao's miniature world seems to have undergone some changes. However, this change is extremely subtle and cannot be detected without the use of spiritual thoughts. Feel it out. Yue Ji fetched some spring water from the spring, and slowly climbed up the stairs from a path in front of the wooden house. She looked into the wooden house with her spiritual mind and found that there was no one in the wooden house. I suddenly felt a little bored. It seems that he left without saying goodbye. Yue Ji was thinking as she walked to an open space in front of the wooden house. She looked up towards the wooden house and saw Zhang Hao sitting cross-legged on the stone in front of the wooden house, with long black hair hanging down from the back of his head. Covering its back. If it weren't for Yue Ji's own eyes, where Zhang Hao was meditating with his eyes closed, he would definitely not be able to feel Zhang Hao's presence, because Zhang Hao has quietly merged with everything here, as if he were a substance connected to heaven and earth, not a human being. Cultivators have a unique life structure. But Yue Ji doesn¡¯t care about these. What she cares about is that Zhang Hao is still here. This is the focus of her attention. Zhang Hao opened his eyes slightly and said calmly: "You're here!" Yue Ji smiled, with a faint blush on her face, and said a little shyly: "I just thought you were scared to leave without saying goodbye!" Zhang Hao was slightly startled after hearing Yue Ji's straightforward words. Most women would not tell men their thoughts easily, but this Yue Ji has an upright personality and dares to tell her thoughts. Speaking out his thoughts made Zhang Hao appreciate Yue Ji a little more. Not enough for Zhang Hao, he also understands that he currently has too many love debts. Although Yue Ji is a rare beauty, if Zhang Hao brings this woman back to the Red Dust Sword Sect, he is afraid that it will arouse everyone's discussion. Although Disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect may not discuss matters above the master's feelings, butBut Hao Hao was afraid of causing the displeasure of Murong Xue and the assassin. At this time, I only heard the sound of boiling water coming from beside me. A stream of hot air came out from where Yue Ji was, and the faint fragrance of tea came from the hot air. Zhang Hao smiled slightly, put aside the thoughts in his mind, and looked at Yue Ji who was seriously cleaning the tea set with a small magic formula, but the desire in his eyes became more and more intense. Yue Ji has practiced the charm technique of the fox clan, and her desire for men is ten thousand times stronger than that of ordinary women. Although she is warming the teacup in her hand, she carefully cleans the teacup in the boiling spring water. , but this change in Zhang Hao was completely felt by her. Although Yue Ji is a virgin, in order to please the superiors, she also understands the rules of the romantic place, and naturally has expectations in her heart for things between men and women. However, no man who satisfies Yue Ji has ever appeared in her world. , Zhang Hao's image and the mysterious nature of his background are very consistent with Yue Ji's inner requirements, so this time she will lower her body regardless of face and use other methods to please Zhang Hao. Yue Ji¡¯s purpose is very clear, but she knows how to advance and retreat, and at the same time achieves her goal, she is not annoying. At least Zhang Hao doesn¡¯t hate her now. The crystal clear white porcelain cup shone with a faint brilliance. Yue Ji held a special kettle and poured the boiling hot water into the white porcelain cup. The tea leaves in the white porcelain cup were washed by the hot water and immediately felt comfortable. unfold. Zhang Hao looked at the tea in the white porcelain cup, took a gentle breath, and said gently: "This tea smells delicious!" Yue Ji smiled slightly, handed the white porcelain cup in her hand to Zhang Hao, and said, "How does this tea taste?" Zhang Hao put the teacup in his hand in front of his nose, smelled it again, and drank the tea in one gulp. The entrance was slightly bitter, and then there was a faint coolness, which spread from the mouth to the abdomen. Then this feeling spread all over the body, and the surrounding pores quietly expanded in an instant, making Zhang Hao feel very comfortable all over his body. . (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 642: The Red-robed Cultivator Yue Ji saw Zhang Hao's expression and said solemnly, "This tea is called Lost Memories! It's the tea I brought from my mother's family!" "Good tea!" After listening to Yue Ji's words, Zhang Hao felt that Yue Ji seemed to have something on her mind, as if she wanted to tell Zhang Hao something, but Yue Ji seemed to have some concerns and did not say anything about it. . Is there something fishy in this tea? But if there is really something wrong with this tea, my body should have felt it long ago. Yue Ji saw Zhang Hao's suspicious look and knew that Zhang Hao must have misunderstood. She smiled slightly and said: "There is nothing wrong with this tea, but I let you drink it without telling you the origin of this tea." I hope you won¡¯t be offended by this tea!¡± Zhang Hao became even more curious after hearing what Yue Ji said. He looked at Yue Ji and motioned for her to continue. Yue Ji saw Zhang Hao's curious gaze, but cleverly avoided Zhang Hao's gaze, turned around, looked at the lake in the distance, and said: "This tea is from the bridegroom's wife who has not yet come to propose marriage." A kind of tea given to one¡¯s husband. This etiquette is very popular in the Northern Kingdom. I think you should have heard of this legend!" After hearing what Yue Ji said, Zhang Hao realized that this matter was not simple, and said with some embarrassment: "Miss Yue Ji, you!" Yue Ji saw that Zhang Hao seemed to want to say something, but at this moment she had a lot of words in her heart that she wanted to say. She glanced at Zhang Hao and said: "Although Yue Ji is not a princess of a country or a member of the royal family, in our country of Chu Xiang, the country has not yet been destroyed. At that time, she was also a woman from a wealthy family, but women from the north country have always dared to love and hate. Yue Ji only took one look at the young master and knew that you are the one I am waiting for in my destiny, so no matter how the young master views Yue Ji, Yue Ji It¡¯s best to say what¡¯s in your heart. Only in this way will Yue Ji not feel regretful!¡± Zhang Hao has a deep understanding of the northern women's daring to love and hate. This is true for assassins, and this is also true for Yue Ji. The flowers have fallen thousands of miles away to find their benefactor, which makes Zhang Hao feel a kind of respect in his heart. However, neither the assassin nor Hua Luochen has ever made such a bold statement in front of Zhang Hao. Although there are extremely powerful female cultivators in this world, these are extremely rare examples. The power of this world is still controlled by In the hands of men, in the eyes of men, some people regard women as a manifestation of desire and power. It¡¯s rare to have such heartfelt respect for women as Zhang Hao. This kind of respect moved Yue Ji very much, so she confessed to Zhang Hao so persistently. Zhang Hao felt a little conflicted at the moment, a little happy in his heart, but he didn't know whether to accept or reject. "Emotions are really a magical power that needs to be cultivated day by day and forever." Shang slowly opened his eyes and said: "You brat! Passionate people are not bad people. As long as you don't deceive her when you are with this woman, it is enough to be sincere to her. If you tell all your confidante Listen to her, if she still won¡¯t leave you, you can consider keeping her. This woman looks weak, but she is actually a very skillful person. Now that the Dongyi Kingdom has just been occupied, I think she is suitable to be the leader of the Dongyi Kingdom. Controller, if you believe me, leave this opportunity to her, and she will definitely give you an unexpected surprise!" After Shang finished speaking, he closed his eyes slightly and said no more words. After Zhang Hao listened to Shang's words, he thought carefully for a moment and said: "Miss Yue Ji, you are so beautiful and charming. Naturally, I, Zhang Hao, will also be moved. However, I, Zhang Hao, already have two dual cultivators." , there are also confidante!" Speaking of this, Zhang Hao thought of Hua Luochen. Should this woman be regarded as a confidante or his Taoist companion? Murong Xue had never spoken about this matter to him directly, and Zhang Hao had never mentioned it either. , Zhang Hao naturally has some thoughts about Hua Luochen in his heart. As a man, the love for beautiful women is a natural instinct. Compared with the beauty of Hua Luochen and other women, they are on par with each other, and each has his own merits. How could Zhang Hao not like. Seeing Zhang Hao's hesitation, Yue Ji smiled slightly and said: "Young Master! Such a rare man in the world will naturally attract the favor of many women. However, I, Yue Ji, have nothing to ask for. I just want to be by your side in the future. It¡¯s enough to be a personal maid who follows the young master!¡± Zhang Hao didn't expect that Yue Ji would lower his posture so much. First he confessed his feelings, and then he seemed to be a bit reluctant to accept her as his maid. This move seemed like a bad move, but it made Zhang Hao never feel like it again. Can't bear to refuse Yue Ji. He looked up at Yue Ji and said with a smile: "You are such a beautiful woman, and you often walk around me, so you don't have to worry about me having any evil thoughts!" After hearing what Zhang Hao said, Yue Ji burst into laughter and said: "Yue Ji, follow the young master voluntarily. Naturally, you will be the young master's person when you are born, and you will be the young master's ghost when you die. You will have no regrets in this life!" Zhang ?Seeing Yue Ji's solemn look and her words without hesitation, she felt slightly moved in her heart. When he opened his mouth to say something, he felt a powerful spiritual thought in the void, exploring downwards. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT Yue Ji mustered up the courage to say these words. Just when she was thinking about what Zhang Hao would say, she suddenly felt a shadow in front of her, and immediately felt a very familiar aura, and then she was hugged by Zhang Hao. He fell into his arms and slowly sank into the ground. Yue Ji was hugged into Zhang Hao's arms, feeling indescribable joy in her heart. She didn't expect that the young master would be so bold. She was really thinking about it, but she suddenly felt a huge coercion coming from around her, and she immediately realized , Zhang Hao's action just now was to avoid the detection of spiritual consciousness transmitted from the air. After figuring out the joints, she suddenly felt a little disappointed. However, she was very happy to be held in Zhang Hao's arms at this moment, so Yue Ji decided to forget those unpleasant things and quietly enjoy the feeling of being in Zhang Hao's arms. . Zhang Hao was distracted at the moment and had no intention of caring about Yue Ji's thoughts. The pressure that came from the air just now made Zhang Hao feel inexplicably nervous. The opponent was definitely not a simple Golden Crow tribesman, but should be an extremely powerful character in the fairy world. Zhang Hao was hiding a hundred feet underground, not daring to make the slightest move. In front of the small wooden house where Zhang Hao and Yue Ji were, a cultivator wearing a fiery red robe, with his hands behind his back, quickly explored the surroundings with his spiritual mind. Then he began to carefully explore the tea and wooden benches in the house, and finally repaired The reader's eyes fell on the stone where Zhang Hao had been sitting, and a strange flame appeared in his eyes. The flames burned violently in his eyes, and the flames burned fiercely. Everything that happened in the cabin began to emerge in the flames. Soon the scene in the flames reached the scene of Zhang Hao about to escape into the ground. However, when the scene reached the scene of Zhang Hao about to escape into the ground, All the rising, rising, and distorted images in the flames disappeared. The man in red robe stretched out his right hand and grabbed it in the air. All the rising and rising flames in front of him fell into the man's palm and disappeared. Among them, a few extremely dazzling scarlet fire points quickly disappeared into the man. in his eyes. The man had seen the scene in the flames and knew that the two people had not gone far. He was just passing by, but the other party felt his breath and escaped quietly. Could it be that the other party was his enemy, but he Not long after he entered this world, according to common sense, he should have no enemies in this world. But just now he vaguely detected an aura emerging in front of him. This aura caused the killing intent in his body to burst out without him even realizing it. This made the red-robed cultivator hurriedly I rushed over hurriedly to see who was here, but I didn't expect that the other party escaped so quietly. This made the red-robed cultivator gradually grow an unknown anger in his heart, and he decided to find these two cultivators. The people of the Golden Crow tribe are famous for their fiery temper and strong character in the fairy world, and this cultivator is no exception. Seeing Zhang Hao's aura disappearing around him, he quickly probed downwards with his spiritual thoughts, but this cultivator's spiritual thoughts When he explored the ground eighty feet deep, he was blocked by the rules of the great world of gods. The reason why Zhang Hao is able to go a hundred feet underground is because he has the Five Elements Magical Talisman in his body. If an ordinary cultivator does not have the Five Elements Magical Talisman in his body, if he wants to pass through the eighty-foot-long underground rules of the Conferred God World, he must You have to use a magic weapon to forcefully tear open a small opening. The cultivator in red robe was suppressing a rage in his heart at this moment. When he saw that there was a restriction in the Great World of Conferred Gods in the ground, he shouted angrily: "Nine Suns Destroy Heaven Transformation!" I saw the cultivator's entire body turned into a sword-like flame, sinking directly into the ground. Zhang Hao escaped into the underground, thinking that the other party would be blocked by the restrictions of the Conferred God World, and his spiritual thoughts would only explore the ground within 80 feet. However, he did not expect that this cultivator would be so persistent that he would use his magical power to enter the ground. Among them, it seemed that he had to run away. The other party dared to enter eighty feet underground. Then the other party must have someone to rely on. Moreover, the other party's identity was unknown. There was no need for him to provoke this powerful Golden Crow tribesman. . Zhang Hao's mind moved, he picked up Yue Ji and transformed into a bright yellow flowing earth dragon, traveling rapidly through the depths of the ground. The Five Elements Technique in his body was running rapidly. In just a few breaths, he was traveling underground again. hundreds of miles.   Feeling Yue Ji in his arms, his breathing was a little unsatisfactory. Zhang Hao was slightly shocked and was about to ask when he heard Yue Ji's voice: "Master! We can't go deeper into the ground. Yue Ji's cultivation is limited. , The body really can¡¯t bear the pressure of this underground!¡± Only then did Zhang Hao realize that he had been too negligent, and quietly said: "Let go of your mind and let my five-element power enter your body!" After hearing what Zhang Hao said, Yue Ji's face suddenly became hot, because Zhang Hao's method was somewhat similar to the method of dual cultivation, but the current situation was urgent, so she couldn't help but think about it. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 643: Golden Crow and Silver Fire I only felt a force in my body, quietly invading my body from the sea of ??consciousness. I quickly let go of my mind and let this force wrap my whole body, but this force entered When she reached the sea of ??consciousness, the huge squeezing feeling around her immediately disappeared. Zhang Hao saw that the power of the five elements in his body had successfully invaded Yue Ji's body. As soon as his mind moved, he could immediately feel that Yue Ji looked a little shy and nervous at this moment. Quietly, the voice message said: "The matter is urgent, and I hope you don't take it too seriously!" At this moment, Yue Ji was wrapped by the power of the five elements in Zhang Hao's body. Her whole body seemed to be wrapped by a warm power. The 130 million pores in her body were very comfortable. She felt happy and ashamed in her heart. She didn't hear anything Hao said clearly, so she could only hum in a low voice to show her agreement. Under the ground, streams of thick earth energy gathered from all directions. This earth energy was very mysterious. When Zhang Hao's spiritual mind explored the surroundings, he found that these were like bright yellow lights that were flickering endlessly. The small light spots are like small rectangular particles the size of rice grains visible to the naked eye. The essence of the earth contained in these rice-sized particles is more than ten times the essence of the atmosphere on the ground. While Zhang Hao slowed down the sinking speed, he used his magical power to quietly absorb the essence of the earth inside. At this moment, he suddenly felt a powerful force that broke through the eighty-foot barrier in the Conferred God World and penetrated directly towards where he was. Soon Zhang Hao's spiritual thoughts A breath of fire was detected. This breath of fire was so powerful that it made Zhang Hao feel fearful. The body transformed into a beast-shaped pangolin and quickly traveled underground. The red-robed cultivator entered the underground, and his spiritual sense immediately detected Zhang Hao's traces. Seeing Zhang Hao's body turned into a pangolin and escaping, the red-robed cultivator sneered, controlled the magic formula with both hands, and saw a dazzling red light. It turned into a giant scarlet net, sealing off the entire underground area where Zhang Hao was! Zhang Hao saw a scarlet fire net emerging from the ground, and his expression changed slightly. However, just relying on such a scarlet fire net to block his own way, wouldn't he be looking down on himself? His figure suddenly flickered and turned into a Rush the red flame directly towards the flame. In front of the flame, a Great Sun-Burning Gold Hand that concentrated the essence of infinite fire suddenly moved forward quickly. Compared with the original time, the Great Sun-Burning Gold Hand has lost a lot of sharpness. It's only about the size of a fist, and at first glance looks like the palm of a four or five-year-old child. When the red-robed cultivator saw Zhang Hao charging towards the fire net, his expression did not change at all. However, when Zhang Hao's golden sun-burning hand appeared, the cultivator's face suddenly flashed with a hint of surprise. The golden crow flame was It is the most powerful flame among cultivators, but the flame in this golden little palm looks as good as the Golden Crow flame, which makes cultivators feel a threat from Zhang Hao. The golden palm struck the giant flame net set up by the red-robed cultivator, and the stars in the sky suddenly exploded. Countless sparks turned into shadows of flaming phoenixes, flying in the sky, and the scorching breath filled the earth. The essence of the earth in the depths was directly burned and turned into balls of pure mana, which were quickly absorbed by Zhang Hao and the red-robed cultivator. The cultivator in red robe looked at the giant flame net he had set up to block it, and it was blasted away by Zhang Hao with a palm. His expression suddenly changed, and he shouted angrily: "Young man! Do you know who I am? How dare you break my flames?" Fengshen Network!¡± Zhang Hao was secretly amused after hearing the words of the red-robed old man. Why should I care who you are? If the King of Heaven wants to block my way, I will have to break out of the way. Who you are is not important to me! However, the power shown by the other party made Zhang Hao dare not easily anger this cultivator. Judging from the way the other party used the magic formula, it seemed that the other party was a cultivator specializing in a single magical power. The temper of such a cultivator They are all very fiery, and the other party's strength is not low. If you really anger the other party, I am afraid that the other party will get angry, which will also be a big trouble. Because of all the worries in his heart, Zhang Hao said in a calm tone: "The junior doesn't know who the senior is!" At this moment, Zhang Hao had quickly rushed out of the opponent's giant flame net, and after saying this, he became fully alert. The red-robed cultivator was very curious about Zhang Hao's Golden Sun Burning Hand at this moment. Seeing Zhang Hao break through his blockade defense, he was not angry at all, but said slightly with satisfaction: "I am from the Golden Crow Clan in the Upper Realm. Among them, the Silver Fire Pioneer is one of the ten generals of the Golden Crow tribe. When you, a young man, saw me, why didn¡¯t you kneel down and salute me and come to see me!¡± When Zhang Hao heard the words of the Silver Fire Pioneer, he suddenly felt a desire in his heart.Angry, the flame talisman in his body rotated rapidly. Zhang Hao's flame magical power has also been cultivated to an extremely advanced state. Although the five elements are still far away from the state of perfection, the energy emanating from his body The breath of fire caused the flame magical talisman in Zhang Hao's body to spin rapidly. When the flame magical talisman was fully functioning, Zhang Hao's character also became fiery. When Yinhuo's breath came over, Zhang Hao had already hidden Yue Ji in the Tower of Babel. At this moment, Zhang Hao was using the flame magical power in his body. When he heard Yinhuo's arrogant words, he suddenly felt angry in his heart. Come. Cursed: "You old guy! You are really tired of living. Invading the lower world from the upper world is against the rules of the fairy world. How dare you be so arrogant!" Zhang Hao's words were like adding fuel to the fire, causing the beard on Yinhuo's chin to instantly turn red. His cheeks turned fiery red, and his expression became a little crazy. At this moment, the flame magical talisman on Zhang Hao's body is like a dazzling sun in the micro world in his sea of ??consciousness, illuminating Zhang Hao's entire sea of ??consciousness and the micro world inside extremely brightly. This How could Zhang Hao be afraid of silver fire at that time? After hearing Zhang Hao's words, Yinhuo was already furious. He pinched the magic formula in his hand, and saw the shadow of a big sun emerging from his body. This shadow slowly expanded behind Yinhuo and turned into a A dazzling halo, the golden light edge is very dazzling, the extremely hot flame breath emanates from Yin Huo's body, and a scarlet tongue of fire emerges from the palm of his hand, and the tongue of fire quickly covers the whole body. The whole body of the silver fire turned into a ball of flames in just one ten thousandth of a blink of an eye, and in the center of the flames, a dazzling shadow of the sun was held up. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 644: The Transformation of the Golden Buddha Seeing the shadow of the big sun, Zhang Hao's expression immediately became solemn. The magical power displayed by this man was very similar to the aura of Lu Yaotian, but there was no Lu Yaotian in this man's body, just like Yaori. The pure Golden Crow bloodline. Although the opponent is not as good as Yaori and Lu Yaotian in terms of bloodline, his cultivation is several times more refined than the two of them. Zhang Hao's body slightly retreated ten feet toward the ground, and the flame magical power in his body started to operate rapidly. The small fire that was practicing in Zhang Hao's forehead was stimulated by the rich flame element and came to life, turning into a scarlet fire light. emerged. The Great Sun Burning Gold Hand in Zhang Hao's body and the Red Emperor Fire Emperor Skill quickly merged together in a wonderful way to form a brand new flame magical power. An ancient flame totem appeared in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. When this totem appeared, Zhang Hao felt an extremely mysterious feeling. Nothing in the world could withstand the burning of this flame. At this time, I could only hear the silver fire in front of me, shouting angrily: "The fire dragon spits beads!" I saw a three-foot-long fire dragon condensed with flames flying towards Zhang Hao, bombarding me. The flames all over the sky directly burned away the essence of the earth that was dozens of miles deep in the ground. During the flight of the fire dragon, His body suddenly shrank and became extremely pure, his whole body was red, and he exuded a formidable aura like a burning flame burning the city. Zhang Hao's expression was awe-inspiring, and the flame magical power in his body turned into a ten-inch flame talisman at an extremely fast speed, floating in front of Zhang Hao. Strange pictures flickered in this flame talisman. Come. In a huge ancient city, flames were flying all over the sky, and generals with flames all over their bodies rushed out from the flames. A cruel smile appeared at the corner of Zhang Hao's mouth, and he snorted coldly: "The melting pot of heaven and earth!" I saw the talisman in front of me, suddenly turned into a cauldron of flames, and directly suppressed the giant dragon transformed by the flames of the silver fire. The giant flame dragon was suppressed by Zhang Hao's cauldron, and was immediately controlled by the silver dragon with his spiritual thoughts. However, in the cauldron, there were talismans formed by the Sun's Burning Gold Hand and the Red Emperor's Fire Emperor Kung Fu. , conveying a breath of the Red Emperor. This breath was very weak, but it made the fire dragon feel an unknown pressure. This pressure immediately made its own momentum weaker. The big cauldron rotated rapidly under the control of Zhang Hao's spiritual thoughts, and the flames inside burned rapidly. This method of refining fire with fire is extraordinary and extremely dangerous. As long as the power of one party's flame is slightly weaker than the other party's flame, it will be completely refined and absorbed by the other party's flame. Yinhuo felt the scorching heat coming from the cauldron. This scorching heat caused fine beads of sweat to appear on Yinhuo's forehead. For Yin Huo, he has not felt the burning heat for thousands of years. As a cultivator who practices the magical power of fire, flame is all he relies on, but now this young and unknown boy has unspeakable powers. Powerful, his flames gradually gained the upper hand, and he was slowly refining the fire dragon condensed by his own Golden Crow flames. This was something that Silver Fire couldn't bear, but in the current situation, as long as he pushed it with all his strength, The mana in the body is waiting for an opportunity, looking for a reliable opportunity to occupy the top. If this kid is allowed to refine the fire dragon he condensed with the Golden Crow flame, it will not be as simple as winning or losing, because the fire dragon condensed from the flame is comparable to him. After sixty years of cultivation, the other party has absorbed this fire dragon. I am afraid that the other party's flame magical power will be further advanced, and then I am afraid that I will not be able to suppress the other party at all. Thinking of this, Yinhuo quickly pinched the magic formula with both hands, and two golden stones flew out of his body. The two stones flew out, and a powerful breath of fire immediately came from inside, and then between the two stones. The destructive flame essence contained in it was all blessed by the silver fire into the fire dragon's body. Zhang Hao, who was concentrating on suppressing the fire dragon, suddenly felt that the fire dragon had become more powerful. A golden crow's aura was transmitted from the fire dragon's body, and then he saw a ray of light appearing all over the fire dragon's body. A faint golden luster emerged, and it immediately dissipated all the Red Emperor's aura summoned by Zhang Hao. A heaven-destroying aura was released from the fire dragon's body, and then the fire dragon let out a dragon roar. Zhang Hao only felt a hot breath coming from his ears, and the flame cauldron he had condensed with flames shattered with a bang, turning into flame mana that filled the sky. Yin Huo looked at the Goblet of Fire fire dragons that filled the sky and absorbed them crazily, with a proud smile on his lips. But this fire dragon is fast, but it hasThis figure is faster than the fire dragon. I saw a small fire, opened my mouth and inhaled, and the mana generated by the giant flame cauldron gathered by Zhang Hao's magical powers was absorbed by the small fire. Some of the remaining fire mana was quickly absorbed by Zhang Hao. , and only a minimum part was absorbed into the body of the fire dragon. The fire dragon that absorbed Zhang Hao's flames became even more magical. The flames in its eyes were rising endlessly, and the hot breath emanated from its body, making Zhang Hao's soul feel an inexplicable dragon power. Zhang Hao¡¯s expression was solemn, and there was an unspeakable hint of conspiracy in his eyes. The small fire absorbed the mana of the flames in the air, and suddenly sank into Zhang Hao's body. It quietly transmitted a message to Zhang Hao: "Brother, why did you deliberately let this flame dragon absorb your mana!" Zhang Hao heard a concern in Xiao Huo's voice, and said helplessly: "This is a way to invite you into the urn. You naughty bitch, you almost ruined my big event!" Xiao Huo stuck out his tongue naughtily and said: "This giant flame dragon, what's there to be afraid of? I'm going to defeat it right now and let big brother make up for the losses just now!" Zhang Hao smiled bitterly and said: "Xiao Huo, you don't have to worry, big brother will naturally have a way to deal with this fire dragon!" As he said that, a faint golden Buddha light appeared behind Zhang Hao. When this golden Buddha light appeared, When he came out, he saw streaks of golden luster appearing on the body of the giant flame dragon flying in the air. The expression of the silver dragon changed slightly, and he probed towards the flame dragon with his spiritual mind. He found that the flame dragon was more than ten times more powerful than before, and he felt happy. shouted: "You brat! How dare you play with fire in front of me. I, the Golden Crow, are the cultivators who have the most perfect control over the power of fire in this world. How can a layman like you understand the power of fire!" Zhang Hao listened to Yinhuo's boastful words, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, saying: "This fire dragon is nothing more than that. Since you said that you are the cultivator with the most perfect control of flames in this world, then you can show it to me." Let me take a look!" As Zhang Hao spoke, he quickly picked up a Buddhist imprint with his hands, flicked it with his fingers, and saw the phantom of an ancient Buddha emerging in the void, and then a series of Buddhist chants resounded. With the sound of Buddhist chants resounding, Buddhas and Arhats appeared one after another in the void. And the flaming dragon surrounded by these Buddhist chants let out a low dragon roar from its mouth, because the authentic Buddhist aura emanating from the body of the arhat's shadow gave the flaming dragon a sense of fear. The Arhats in Buddhism are said to ride on redbirds and giant dragons. Although this flame dragon is just condensed mana, it does have some spirituality, so when the shadows of the ancient Buddha and Arhat appeared in the void, the flame dragon suddenly became much weaker. Yinhuo looked at the phantoms of Buddhist powerful men all over the sky, and sneered: "They are just phantoms, what should I, Yinhuo, have to be afraid of!" With both hands, he quickly performed a move, and the magical power of fire merged with the heaven and earth. The flames filled the sky and burned violently towards the surroundings. Zhang Hao sneered, and quickly pinched the magic formula with his hands. He saw these arhats, and flaming lotus stands appeared below the Buddha. These lotus stands were transformed by flames, but they also contained Buddhist magical powers emerging from them. When it came out, the flames of the silver fire became much weaker. Yinhuo's heart was slightly shaken, and he used the magic formula with both hands, trying to control the flame dragon to fly out from the Buddha and Arhat surrounded by these Buddhist gates. I saw golden scales emerging from the body of the flame dragon. These golden scales started from the bottom of the dragon's claws towards the lower abdomen of the fire dragon, and then spread all over the body, a red flame dragon, but In the blink of an eye, it turned into a golden dragon. After turning into a golden dragon, the power of the dragon's body suddenly increased several times, and an extremely tyrannical pressure came from the golden dragon's body. Radiate out. It was only then that Silver Dragon realized that his spiritual thoughts could no longer control the flaming dragon in the void. Zhang Hao looked at the silver dragon whose expression changed greatly, and quickly pinched the magic formula with both hands. He saw the golden dragon's body suddenly shrinking, turning into a golden dragon with a foot long arm and a thick arm, and sank directly into Zhang Hao's forehead. . The Holy Body of Wuwu is extraordinary. Zhang Hao once used the Great Purdue Zen Light to transform the demon dragons in the main body of Ghost Realm City into Buddha dragons, and took them all into his body. The demon dragons displayed by the other party were compared to the silver dragons. , dozens of times more in number, but the quality of those demon dragons is not comparable to that of the silver dragon's flame dragon.Down. A mere flame dragon is far from enough for Zhang Hao to absorb for such a tyrannical body. Even if the silver dragon unleashes dozens of flame dragons at the same time, Zhang Hao can absorb all of them. in the body. Zhang Hao absorbed the flame dragon of Silver Fire at this time, and said with a slight smile: "Just one flame dragon is too few. If you have very strong ability to control flames, why not control several flame dragons at a time? I absorb it!¡± After hearing Zhang Hao's words, Yin Huo turned livid with anger and shouted angrily: "You don't know the heights of the world, I will kill you here today!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! ) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 645: Enraging Silver Fire Zhang Hao saw that the Silver Fire had become angry with shame, and he was relieved. The most taboo thing in a battle between masters is too much emotional ups and downs. The skill of this Silver Fire is the Golden Crow Magical Power. If a cultivator of this magical power initiates When angry, the power of magical powers will skyrocket, but it will also make Zhang Hao wait for opportunities to find flaws in his magical powers. Yin Huo is not the kind of cultivator who can't control his emotions. However, in front of this boy today, his repeated mistakes and Zhang Hao's deliberate cynicism made Yin Huo unable to bear the emotions in his heart. The mana in the body was running wildly, and the golden light on the shadow of the sun behind him became more and more obvious. The golden halo on the shadow of the sun was extremely dazzling. The soil deep underground was quietly pushed away, and a ten-foot-sized space appeared in front of the two people. Zhang Hao looked at the silver fire in front of him. The Wuwu Holy Body in his body was pushed to the extreme by him. A golden luster appeared on Zhang Hao's body muscles, and the hardness of his whole body instantly reached the level of a primary magic weapon. Youlong's body technique was deployed very quickly, and his body turned into a group of afterimages and rushed towards the silver fire. However, the distance was only ten feet, and it was underground. Zhang Hao occupied a very powerful position due to the geographical advantage. Advantage, this advantage made Zhang Hao decide to use the close method to give full play to his advantages. As soon as the magic power in Yinhuo's body gathered, Zhang Hao's body turned into an afterimage and suddenly attacked at a speed that was simply indescribable. But at this time, his magical power had been condensed, and he shouted angrily: "You are looking for death!" I saw a ball of dazzling fire bombarding towards Zhang Hao quickly. The violent power instantly enveloped Zhang Hao, and unexpectedly flew backwards, spraying blood in the air. Instead, he felt the danger of approaching death, which shocked Yin Huo. The tiger roars. The one hundred and eight acupoints in Zhang Hao's body were running crazily, but when the silver fire divine channel bombarded him, the power in his body suddenly burst out, and the opponent's attack was forcibly absorbed by him in an instant, and the war in his body The soul helmet instantly turned into a pair of broken scrap metal, but it gave Zhang Hao a chance. He went towards the silver fire to kill him extremely quickly. The ninety-eight postures of the beast form inherited from the Beast King, the roar of the tiger, were displayed. The silver fire only raised its head so that a fierce tiger suddenly appeared above its head, followed by a crazy attack from the side of the storm. The ten fingers turned into sharp claws, leaving blood marks on Bank's body. Although these physical scars were not fatal to a cultivator in the realm of Silver Fire, they still made him bloodthirsty. and irritability gradually transformed into a kind of madness. Zhang Hao challenged his bottom line again and again, which made him forget the instructions of the leader of the Golden Crow tribe, and the seals in his body were quickly unlocked. Feeling that the opponent's momentum was increasing crazily, Zhang Hao knew that his guess was correct. The opponent must have used secret methods to hide his power. If the opponent was not in the early stage of soul union, how could he feel the threat? But even if the seal of the silver fire is released, so what, since I am practicing the Five Elements magical power in the underground, and I have a very obvious geographical advantage, how can I be afraid of him. The figure flexibly surrounds the silver fire and performs the ninety-eight postures of the beast. Tiger pounces, eagle claws, bear slaps, bull collisions, all kinds of exquisite animal-shaped attacks are endless, leaving Yinhuo in a hurry. Although the seal in the body has been unlocked, it is still in the middle stage of soul union. It is a little stronger than before, but it does not have an overwhelming qualitative advantage. What's more, this is hundreds of feet underground. He must score. Using magical powers to refine the pressure from the surrounding earth, this pressure is very obvious. And because Zhang Hao has cultivated the five elements of magical powers deep underground, he is like a fish in water. Whether he is using magical powers or using close combat methods, he can fully exert his power. The more Silver Fire fights, the more anxious he becomes. Because his power is underground, he can only exert sixty-seven percent of his ability. The other part of his ability is used to resist the huge pressure deep underground. And the opponent also has a very weird fire pet. This fire pet is very mysterious, and the flames it spits out are even more extraordinary. It can actually burn and refine one's own golden crow flame directly. From the aura of this fire pet, Yinhuo vaguely felt a chaotic aura of the beginning of the world. But this kind of aura is not very obvious. If this fire pet inherits the chaotic flame, then I will be responsible for it today.??I fell down. Zhang Hao performed all ninety-eight animal forms from beginning to end. Although he did not cause very serious physical damage to Yin Huo, he did cause Yin Huo's body to be attacked many times. Although these attacks were insignificant, But it is a kind of humiliation to Yin Huo. This humiliation is more uncomfortable than defeating Yin Huo. Tongtian Tower was filled with sorrow, and he slowly opened his eyes and said: "You brat, you have been testing for so long, and the other party has not shown its true trump card at all. If you had not used the killing blow, the other party would definitely not have used it. Your trump card has been exposed, so be careful!" Seeing that his thoughts were revealed by Shang, Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "This man is a warrior of the Golden Crow tribe. If I can't kill him in one fell swoop, he will definitely wait for an opportunity to take revenge on the Red Dust Sword when he returns to the Golden Crow team." Sect, now the disciples of Hongchen Sword Sect have entered the world to practice and have participated in this chaotic battle, so I must be completely sure!" Shang smiled lightly and said: "You have the geographical advantage, and you and I can kill him in one fell swoop! However, the Golden Crow tribe has a secret method that will send back the glimpse of the cultivator who fought with you before his death. You must change your appearance. That¡¯s it!¡± When Zhang Hao heard this, he quietly used the Five Elements Transformation Technique in his body and transformed into the appearance of the little evil god Li Mubai. Yinhuo looked at Zhang Hao in front of him, suddenly changed his appearance, and sneered: "Who are you, kid?" Zhang Hao did not answer, but sneered: "Who am I? What does it have to do with you, but one of us must die here today!" With Zhang Hao's voice, the surrounding soil began to undergo a drastic change. As soon as the Silver Fire God thought, he immediately found that the surrounding soil became extremely viscous, and within a radius of ten miles, it was quietly transformed into a five-element soil formation. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 646: The Power of the Divine Scepter This formation is a trapping formation built by Zhang Hao using the Five Elements magical power. This formation is not formed by a single Five Elements Earth Technique, but contains an extremely mysterious change of the Five Elements. The entire formation can perform the Five Elements. Rotation, extremely restrained against Silver Fire's Golden Crow magical power. When Yinhuo discovered this formation, Zhang Hao had already arranged all the formations. At this time, if Yinhuo did not defeat Zhang Hao, there would be no chance to leave this formation. Looking at the surrounding formations with a sneer, Yin Huo had different expressions on his face, but his mind was rapidly exploring these formations. The construction of this formation was very mysterious. Yin Huo was a cultivator from the fairy world. Although he is just a clone, his vision and knowledge are ten thousand times wider than those of cultivators in the Great World of Conferred Gods. Based on his knowledge and cultivation, he felt that this formation was very mysterious, and it was not inferior to those trapped formations in the fairy world. This made Yin Huo become more and more curious about Zhang Hao. Although he was young, his methods were very extraordinary. But Zhang Hao's purpose of using this formation was very obvious, which was to trap himself in this formation and kill him. Although this formation looked very mysterious, he didn't think that he would be killed by Zhang Hao. Hao was killed. Although the other party is also in the Soul-joining realm, he believes that the degree of concentration of the opponent's magic power is absolutely incomparable to his own. If Zhang Haoshi had been a cultivator who had entered the Soul-joining realm for a thousand years, he might really be stuck here today. , looking at this kid, he should have been practicing for only a hundred years. I don¡¯t know what kind of immortal fate this guy encountered, and then his power increased crazily. Yinhuo was thinking about it when he saw a faint smile appear on the corner of Zhang Hao's mouth in front of him. This smile was very strange, which gave Yinhuo a chill in his heart, and he instinctively became on guard. A strange cold-colored scepter suddenly appeared in Zhang Hao's hand. When this scepter emerged, the area ten feet deep in the ground instantly became extremely cold. The rich fire elements in the air instantly became colder. Be solidified. Zhang Hao, who was holding the scepter, raised the Endless Staff in his hand and saw a cold current visible to the naked eye rapidly spreading to the surroundings. After the blue cold spirit solidified the rich fire elements in the air, those fire elements It was still jumping among the ice crystals, emitting an invisible heat energy. The flame had not been extinguished, but was strangely wrapped in a layer of ice and burning inside. Such a strange scene will never be forgotten by Yin Huo. The other party¡¯s control and understanding of Bing has reached an incredible level. This method and ability made Yinhuo feel that what Zhang Hao displayed was not a magical power, but an art. Yinhuo knew very well that these seemingly beautiful flame ice crystals could kill him, because he felt that these two forces were undergoing an ultimate fusion. The fusion of ice and fire. These two conflicting magical powers have always been unable to fuse, but now under Zhang Hao's urging, the ice crystals showed no sign of melting while the flames burned, and the flames showed no sign of extinguishing. On the contrary, they merged together strangely. Yin Huo knew that if he didn't act at this time, he was afraid that the consequences would be very serious. However, facing Zhang Hao's strange magical power, he didn't have any chance of winning in his heart, so he could only use his strongest magical power at present. Although there is not much chance of winning, Yinhuo believes that the other party will never get any advantage, and if he uses this magical power, the five elements formation that surrounds him will definitely not be able to withstand such a violent impact and will collapse in an instant , so that if you don't have the upper hand in this battle, you can escape unscathed. Thinking of this, Yinhuo's eyes flashed with bursts of madness. This madness raised his entire aura to a peak state. The Golden Crow Wheel behind him emitted a dazzling brilliance. This dazzling brilliance was very eye-catching. , like a rising sun sinking into the world. The terrible scorching heat made it impossible to look directly at the silver fire. His whole body seemed to be holding the sun on its back. All matter in the world would melt and disappear under the radiance of this extremely hot rising sun. Zhang Haobao's majestic appearance is like a peaceful ancient Buddha. His fingers turned into afterimages, and the stars of mana evolution flashed rapidly from his fingertips, setting off a series of sparks. Suspended on Zhang Hao's endless staff, there were waves of whimpering conch sounds. This sound was very ancient and beautiful, as if it was transmitted from an extremely distant and mysterious place, and it was activating the magical power with all its strength. The silver fire, hear this woo wooWith the sound of swallowing the conch, the mana in the body slowed down instantly, and the brilliance of the shadow of the sun behind him became much dimmer. Yinhuo was stunned for a moment, then came to his senses and sneered: "You want to trick my mind, but it's too late!" As he spoke, he gently pushed forward with both hands, and saw the phantom of the sun in front of him being pushed towards Zhang Hao so gently. The hot breath filled the air, and the entire earth's crust seemed to be filled with an invisible force. Arched up. Although the two of them were more than a hundred feet deep underground, above the surface where they were, a low valley suddenly protruded into a small hill of about thirty feet. And where the two were fighting, an extremely strange scene occurred. Yinhuo's magical power quickly bombarded Zhang Hao. When Zhang Hao's magical power arrived in front of Yinhuo, he saw a turbulent wave suddenly turned into black ice, directly freezing Yinhuo's magical power into black ice, and the scorching flames All the cups of black ice were blocked, and the cold wave was still sweeping towards the rear. In just one ten thousandth of a blink of an eye, these black ices froze the silver fire directly. The Endless Staff is a top-quality magic weapon in the Endless Sea. It is only one step away from the Taoist weapon. Its power can be imagined, but Zhang Hao has made a little effort on this top-quality magic weapon. These hands and feet make this exquisite Taoist weapon look like a low-grade magic weapon. Because it is covered by the Five Elements Transformation Technique, outsiders can hardly detect the grade of the Endless Staff in Zhang Hao's hand. Silver Fire was precisely because the Endless Staff in Zhang Hao's hand was just an ordinary magical weapon. He was only on guard against this weird magical power displayed by Zhang Hao, but he did not expect that this was just a magic weapon. It's just a cover, a temptation, just a cover for Yin Huo to take the bait. Zhang Hao¡¯s real killing move is the Endless Staff, which is ignored by Silver Fire. The cold wave surged across the sky, and Yin Huo had no time to react. He was frozen by the black ice generated by the cold wave. He was running the magic power in his body crazily, but he was unable to break through the ice that sealed his body. Xuan Bing is here. What makes Yinhuo even more frightened is that these cold waves crazily eroded into his body, and the speed of the magic power in his body became slower. Soon, the blood vessels in his body were rapidly flowing at an extremely fast speed. It solidified, and then the whole person seemed to be petrified, turning into a ferocious-looking ice crystal. The sun transformed by the Golden Crow's magical power is burning fiercely, but it is only burning crazily inside the black ice. This violent scorching power cannot melt the black ice at all. Xiao Huo looked at the big sun flames in the black ice and said excitedly: "Brother Zhang Hao! I want to absorb these flames! These flames look very fun!" Zhang Hao said lightly: "That's fine!" These two words are a bit difficult for Zhang Hao, but if Xiao Huo absorbs the golden crow flames driven by the silver fire, it will make him feel much more relaxed. To activate a top-quality Taoist weapon, the mana required is more than ten times that of an ordinary magic weapon. This high-intensity mana consumption, if Zhang Hao had not had the support of the Babel Tower and the mysterious power of the World Tree, Zhang Hao would not have been able to activate it. His mana had long been exhausted and he passed out. This is also one of the reasons why Yinhuo suffered a big loss. The opponent opened the Five Elements Trap Formation deep underground, which required constant consumption of mana, so Yinhuo thought that when Zhang Hao activated his magical power, he would not be able to sustain it for long. As long as you resist Zhang Hao's crazy attack, Zhang Hao will have the opportunity to kill him if he is unable to follow up. But he never expected that Zhang Hao's magic power would be so long-lasting. Not only did he maintain the entire Five Elements Trap Formation, but he also used the Endless Staff to attack him. Not only did he not show any signs of lack of magic power, he also froze himself with black ice. it's here. But now all this can no longer be changed. Yin Huo felt a smell of approaching death. This feeling made Yin Huo really afraid. The extremely cold feeling gradually spread from the billions of pores in the body into Yin Huo's body, and finally invaded Yin Huo's sea of ??consciousness. At this time, Yinhuo suddenly heard a crisp sound coming from him. This crisp sound exploded in Yinhuo's sea of ??consciousness, but the outside sound was very subtle, like ice cubes breaking. The sound of driving. Yin Huo's body was frozen by the ten thousand-year black ice condensed by the Endless Staff, and his whole body could not move at all. However, at this moment, his spiritual thoughts had not been frozen, so he could naturally feel the abnormal sounds coming from his body. He thought about exploring his body. I found that my physical arms, starting from the fingertips, were showing fine cracks. These fine cracks were gradually filled with silver fire with every tiny cracking sound.??All over the body, and finally Yinhuo's entire body, fine cracks appeared. Feeling the fine cracks appearing on his own body, Yinhuo was cold-hearted and felt unwilling to accept it. What kind of magical power was this? He was like this. Was he killed by such a young cultivator? At this moment, Yinhuo's arm turned into broken ice, shattered, and fell to the ground. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 647: Killing the Silver Fire Then there was only a loud bang, and Yin Huo's entire body exploded directly, turning into a pair of white ice powder, leaving only one leader, who still retained some spiritual thoughts and consciousness. Zhang Hao looked at the talisman under Yinhuo's head and said calmly: "You only have this head left now. Do you still want to leave from here?" The silver fire body was directly frozen into powder by Zhang Hao's magical power. However, his head was wrapped by a magical talisman, which blocked all the cold air of the Endless Staff. Zhang Hao's sarcastic voice was heard. Yinhuo used his spiritual thoughts to send a message: "Young man! You can't do anything too great. If you can let me leave this time, you will have one less enemy in the fairy world in the future!" Zhang Hao listened to Yinhuo's words and sneered: "Are you talking like this to fool a three-year-old child? Now that I have destroyed your body, if you have a chance to kill me in the future, how can you keep me here?" I think you should understand this principle of life, cutting the grass without eradicating the root, the spring breeze will revive it!" As Zhang Hao spoke, an extremely cold wave of coldness emitted from the endless hand in his hand. The cold wave crazily bombarded Yinhuo's head. The space where the two of them were was turned into white, and the entire space was solidified. Become a physical space. The head of Yinhuo is extremely eye-catching in this world condensed with ice. The talisman wrapping Yinhuo is flashing with bursts of extremely dazzling light. These lights are flickering non-stop. With the flickering of these lights, a A scorching breath suddenly burst out from his head. In the center of the entire ice world, a dazzling sun's rays of light had the tendency to gradually spread and dissolve the entire ice world. Zhang Hao looked at the final blow of the silver fire with a very calm expression. The roots of the World Tree of the Tower of Babel protruded from Zhang Hao's forehead, like twisted snakes, penetrating through the world of ice. Those roots show an extremely ancient dark color, which is extremely conspicuous in the white ice world. Yinhuo's spiritual sense detected these roots, and the pupils in his eyes suddenly opened, and he said in surprise: "The World Tree! Impossible, how could you have such a thing? Wasn't this kind of thing invented by our ancestors in ancient times? Was it cut down? How could it possibly reappear in this world!" Zhang Hao¡¯s expression was very indifferent and he didn¡¯t give Yin Huo a chance at all. Although the World Tree is restrained by the giant ax of the Golden Crow tribe, it is still more than enough to deal with these cultivators who invade the world of gods. Thin roots emerged and sucked up one by one. These suckers fell on the head of Yin Huo. The World Tree in the Tower of Babel seemed to be furious, and the entire tree body was trembling. Then only the shrill scream of Yin Huo was heard. The sound of screams came from the center of the Xuanbing world. Along with Yinhuo's screams, the sea of ??consciousness in his head began to shatter, and the pure mana and life force were absorbed crazily by the world. In just one stick of incense, not even a single dregs of Yin Huo¡¯s body was left, and was completely absorbed by the roots of the World Tree. Zhang Hao's spiritual mind explored the World Tree in the Tower of Babel, and found that the World Tree did not bear the fruit he was looking forward to. However, after absorbing the Silver Fire, the World Tree emerged with a layer of A touch of fiery red color. Zhang Hao used his spiritual mind to carefully explore the fire wrapped in the World Tree, with a strange look on his face. Shang Fangfo saw Zhang Hao's thoughts, frowned and said: "The World Tree was equivalent to an immortal weapon in ancient times, but it was a purely wooden fairy weapon, but now it seems to be somewhat mutated. But I don¡¯t know if this is a good thing or a bad thing!¡± This is exactly the question in Zhang Hao's mind. At this time, Shang continued: "But after the tree of the world has an extra layer of fiery red color, I feel that a kind of inner fire has begun to brew in his entire tree body. , Although this kind of fire has not yet shown its power, if I brew the fire to a certain point, even if the ancestors of the Golden Crow people come again, they will definitely not be able to cut down the World Tree!" After listening to Shang's words, the worries in Zhang Hao's heart gradually faded away, and he said: "It seems that after the World Tree was cut down by the Jinwu people, there must still be dissatisfaction with the Jinwu people in his heart. This kind of ancient dissatisfaction Immortal weapons have their own arrogance, and this time the World Tree is brewing the fire of the heart, maybe it is to deal with this Golden Crow tribesman!" As soon as Zhang Hao finished speaking, he saw his whole body swaying in the world deep inside the Tower of Babel, making bursts of crashing sounds. Shang and Zhang Hao smiled similarly. "It seems I was right!" After hearing what Zhang Hao said, Shang nodded in agreement.? This silver fire was directly frozen into powder by the ultimate black ice in the endless. Even the Qiankun bag and talismans on his body were decomposed by the ultimate black ice of the endless staff. Zhang Hao used his spiritual mind to explore After some discussion, he decided to leave this place immediately. After the death of Yin Huo's body and soul, he will definitely give a glimpse of the Golden Crow clan. The masters of the Golden Crow clan will surely come here soon to investigate. I am still It's better to leave early. With a thought, he put away the Endless Staff in his hand and flew towards the ground. With the retracting of the Endless Staff, the condensed black ice instantly turned into water, and the entire space could no longer withstand the pressure of the earth from all directions and collapsed. Zhang Hao came out of the ground, feeling the breeze blowing from the distance, and felt relieved. After glancing in the direction of Dongyi Kingdom, he took up the Lilong and disappeared. Only half a stick of incense had passed after Zhang Hao left when he saw a ball of flame suddenly appear in the air. When the ball of flame reached eighty feet in the sky, he discovered that the ball of flame was emanating from the body of a spiritual beast. There was a flame, and on the body of the spirit beast sat a warrior from the Golden Crow tribe with a solemn look on his face. The general came to the ground where Zhang Hao and Yin Huo were fighting. He lightly kicked the spirit beast under his crotch with his right foot. The spirit beast made a loud noise and sank directly into the ground. Just when these spirit beasts submerged into the ground, only a few withered leaves on the ground appeared, like a mirror, the appearance of the warriors and spirit beasts appeared, and then they spontaneously ignited without fire and turned into ashes. Zhang Hao, who was rushing to the Dongyi Kingdom, saw light flashing in his eyes, and then the scene of the general and the spiritual beast submerging into the ground was received by Zhang Hao. A faint smile appeared on the corner of Zhang Hao's mouth. The Lilong behind Zhang Hao turned into a ball of crystal white light and sank directly into Zhang Hao's forehead. Then a bunch of huge wings appeared behind him. With a slight beat of the wings, a wave of waves was set off. In the violent hurricane, the whole person disappeared directly, but when Zhang Hao's figure reappeared, Zhang Hao had already reached the sky above Dongyi Kingdom. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Become Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 648: Subdue the Four Generals Floating down gracefully from the sky above Dongyi Kingdom. ??Then I saw Hua Mengke, Xu Da, Hei Laosan and other cultivators coming out from the inner courtyard of Dongyi Kingdom¡¯s palace to greet them. After the ceremony. Hei Laosan cupped his hands and said: "The Hongchen Sword Sect's annihilation of the rebels has been spread everywhere through the sound talisman. Presumably the Fengshen Dynasty has also learned the news. Now that the world is in chaos, we, the Hongchen Sword Sect, cannot occupy the high-level powers. , these small countries need to be occupied more!" As Hei Laosan spoke, he took out a jade slip from his arms. Inside this jade slip were the spiritual stones, talismans, medicinal materials, spiritual elixirs, spiritual beasts, and the surviving generals obtained from the Dongyi Kingdom this time. and a list of low-level cultivators. Zhang Hao looked into his mind and wrote down all the contents. He glanced at Hei Laosan and others and said: "The candidates for the ruler of Dongyi Kingdom have been arranged!" Hei Laosan immediately stepped forward and said respectfully: "There is currently no particularly suitable candidate. Let a student from Hongchen Academy be the one to govern the Dongyi Kingdom for the time being!" Zhang Hao also understood that it would be difficult to find an illegal and suitable candidate at this time. Letting the students from the academy govern the Dongyi Kingdom was like asking the Fengshen Dynasty to send cultivators, because if the Fengshen Dynasty were to send cultivators, When a cultivator comes down to govern the Dongyi Kingdom, he has to hand over spiritual stones and offer them to him like a Bodhisattva. Zhang Hao said lightly: "Then let's leave it like that for now!" Xu Da and Hua Mengke saw that Zhang Hao had taken care of Hei Laosan's affairs. Xu Da immediately glanced at Hua Mengke. Hua Mengke understood and stepped forward and said: "Master! Now this Dongyi Kingdom has been recovered, and the Fengshen Dynasty has long had a legal statement that as long as it is not a high-level principality, whoever occupies it will have the authority to govern, but they need to pay a certain amount of taxes. But now that it is in the midst of war, the cultivators in the world are in a state of chaos. Amidst this panic, although there are many cultivators in the city, they are all low-level cultivators. The treasury of the Dongyi Kingdom has long been emptied by Shah Feng, and what we have received is just an empty shell. If we pay taxes in accordance with regulations, I'm afraid we will suffer heavy losses!" Zhang Hao listened to Hua Mengke's words and fell into deep thought. However, if he did not pay taxes, it would be tantamount to rebellion. This was the bottom line of the Fengshen Dynasty. In the current tense situation, he simply could not reconcile with Fengshen. God's Dynasty Confrontation. ????????????????????? However, you can send out the talisman first, and beg the Fengshen Dynasty to reduce the taxes of Dongyi Kingdom for ten years. This matter must be done skillfully. If you plead directly, I am afraid that the other party may not agree. Seeing that the three of them were thinking about this matter, Hei Laosan touched the breath under his chin and said with a smile: "Actually, this matter is very simple! When he came to Dongyi Kingdom, Imperial Master Zhao Pingzhi once thought about this. Something!" When the three of them heard this, they all looked forward to it. Zhang Hao looked at Hei Lao San and said, "Don't show off. What can Imperial Master Zhao Zhiping do?" Hei Lao San looked at Zhang Hao and said: "There are no detailed methods, but Zhao Pingzhi, the Imperial Master, said that as long as you tell the leader two words, the leader will know what to do?" Seeing that the third black brother was showing off again, Zhang Hao couldn't help laughing and said: "Brother Hei Third, why can't you finish everything at once!" When Hei Laosan heard the leader calling him the name he once had in Tianhuang, he felt a warmth in his heart and said solemnly: "Show weakness!" After hearing what Hei Laosan said, Zhang Hao immediately understood and said: "Okay! You can immediately make jade talismans out of the glimpses of the conditions of those low-level cultivators, and then send them to surrounding countries. The more miserable the better. , three days later you send a letter to the Fengshen Dynasty, asking them to issue spiritual stones to our low-level cultivators in Dongyi Kingdom!" Xu Da, Meng Ke, and Hei Laosan looked surprised after hearing Zhang Hao's words: "We haven't even paid taxes yet, yet we still ask for spiritual stones from each other. There has never been such a martyr!" Zhang Hao smiled lightly after hearing this and said: "Because there are no martyrs, we have to be like this. Isn't this Golden Crow invasion also happened before, but the other party still came, and now what is the real purpose of the other party, we still don't know figure out!" Hei Lao San, after hearing Zhang Hao's words, looked a little hesitant and said: "Real hair!" Zhang Hao said confidently: "It must be spent, but it must be spread to all the nearby principalities three days later. Today, the status of these low-level cultivators will be spread to all the nearby principalities using the jade talisman." Hei Laosan heard Zhang Hao's firm tone and immediately stopped hesitating and hurriedly arranged these things. Seeing Hei Laosan leaving, Zhang Hao looked at Xu Da and Hua Mengke and said: "Now the affairs of Dongyi Kingdom have been controlled by our Hongchen Sword Sect. Now you go and join Mo Xiaoqi and other cultivators." , to quell the small rebellions everywhere!¡± ??After listening to Zhang Hao's words, the two immediately took the order and left. Zhang Hao stood on the imperial city, looking at the city in the distance. His mind moved, and he saw the Wind General and the Flower General being summoned by Zhang Hao using his magical power. The wind and flowers will fall beside Zhang Hao. The two men immediately felt as if they were facing a formidable enemy, and their expressions became alert. Zhang Hao looked into the distance indifferently, without even looking at the two of them. Neither of them could guess for a moment what Zhang Hao was thinking. I don¡¯t know how long it took before they heard Zhang Hao leisurely say: "You Are you two willing to follow me?" Zhang Hao¡¯s words were a bit abrupt, so neither of them could react. When the two of them came to their senses, Feng Jiang and Hua Jiang looked at each other. Finally, Feng Jiang took a step forward and said, "Who are you?" Zhang Hao heard some anger in Feng Jiang's tone, and said lightly: "Who I am is not important. What is important is that if you follow me, I will make your life more valuable!" Feng Jiang glanced sideways at Zhang Hao, looking at the outer city in the distance, and said calmly: "Why did you use my identity to enter the palace? But I think your goal should be achieved now!" " Zhang Haoyun said calmly: "Sha Hefeng, kill me!" After hearing Zhang Hao's words, Feng Jiang and Hua Jiang slightly pushed away from Fang Wei, but they realized something at the same time and quietly froze their bodies. At this moment, both of them were shocked by Zhang Hao's calm look and the news that Zhang Hao just said. Seeing that the two people were silent, Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "I won't kill you. If you want to leave, you can leave. I don't like forcing others to do anything, but I used your identity to kill Shah Feng. Now in this Dongyi Kingdom, you are the hero of all the low-level cultivators. Shah Feng¡¯s so-called Dharma Conference is just a golden elixir for scheming cultivators to practice magic skills. Those who have not left yet The golden elixir cultivators of Dongyi Kingdom all regard you as a hero. Even if you leave, I hope that you will leave the gate of Dongyi Kingdom in glory. I don¡¯t want the enthusiasm in the hearts of these low-level cultivators to be dampened. Mie, if they knew that General Feng actually knew the inside story of Shah Feng, but because of his natural servility he did not dare to stop his master from committing murder, they would be very disappointed, are you right?" After hearing Zhang Hao's words, General Fenghua was originally very wary, but now, his wariness turned into shame. At this time, I saw figures rushing over quickly in the inner courtyard of the palace. General Fenghua felt a little happy when he saw these two very familiar figures. Zhang Hao's spiritual mind was very sharp, so he naturally saw the expressions of the two generals Fenghua, and quietly sent a message to the two of them: "Do you want to kill me? They don't want to kill me, but if you two do it at the same time, they It will be at the same time, but the final result is that all four of you will die here, you should think carefully about the consequences!" Seeing that Zhang Hao had revealed their thoughts, the faces of General Fenghua changed slightly and they looked extremely embarrassed. General Fenghua was inexplicably captured by Zhang Hao. Originally, he was very dissatisfied with Zhang Hao, but now it seems that if the other party can release the two of them so easily, there must be a way to capture them again, and General Xue and General Yue didn't seem to be hostile to this person, which made them both full of curiosity. When Zhang Hao saw Xue and Yue, he had already approached them. He quietly transmitted a message and briefly told them what had happened in the imperial city these days, and then remained silent. General Xue and General Yue came to Zhang Hao's side and immediately said respectfully: "I have seen the Hongchen Emperor!" Zhang Hao said calmly: "No courtesy!" When Snow General and Moon General saw Wind General and Flower General, their expressions were a bit strange, and the atmosphere between the three of them seemed a bit strange. The two looked at each other, and finally General Xue looked at General Feng and said: "Brother! Shah Feng is dead. From now on we will be free people. The poison left by Shah Feng in my body will only take a month to heal." It can all be resolved!¡± General Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly after hearing General Xue¡¯s words: ¡°Where did you get the antidote?¡± General Xue heard what General Feng said and said with some surprise: "You aren't you friends with Emperor Hongchen? He gave us this antidote, don't you?" After General Feng heard what General Xue said, and then recalled what Zhang Hao said just now, he immediately understood. It seemed that Emperor Hongchen must have used his identity to tell Xue and Yue that Emperor Hongchen was his friend. At this time, he suddenly thought of the Hongchen Emperor, and his expression suddenly changed. Is this man the head of the Hongchen Sword Sect in the Northern Wilderness? It turns out to be him. No wonder he is so confident. When he is distracted, he dares to break into the Fengshen Dynasty.?, there are not many people in this world who go on a killing spree. Thinking of this, Feng Jiang looked a little embarrassed. At this time, Zhang Hao was heard saying slowly: "This is your antidote!" As he said that, he saw a porcelain bottle flying in the air. General Feng stretched out his hand to take the porcelain bottle, hesitating in his heart. If the elixir was not an antidote but a poison, then wouldn't the two of them have just escaped from the tiger's mouth and entered the sheepfold again. Zhang Hao shook his head slightly and said quietly: "If I want to poison you, why should I let you two out!" Feng Jiang heard some disdain from Zhang Hao's words, and his face immediately turned red. He glanced at Zhang Hao, and then winked at Hua Jiang. Hua Jiang immediately understood. The two of them stepped forward at the same time and said: "Thank you! Emperor of the Red Dust!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 649: General Trend Zhang Hao saw the solemn look on the Feng General's face at this moment, and said impatiently: "I hate these kneeling rituals the most. If you stay in Dongyi Kingdom in the future, all these bullshit rules will be taken away from me!" Feng Jiang heard Zhang Hao's words and struggled a little in his heart. However, when Feng Jiang saw Xue and Yue's admiring eyes towards the Hongchen Emperor, his heart became much firmer. The world was in chaos, and although the four of them had cultivated It's not low, but if you meet a true disciple among the seven cultivators, it's still not enough for others to kill. If the Hongchen Emperor really wants to spread the word, then well, it's worth it for the four brothers to risk their lives for him. Thinking of this, Feng Jiang glanced at Xue Yuehua and the three of them. The three of them reacted immediately. They all came over together. Ze Feng Jiang stood side by side and said in unison: "I am willing to follow the leader and open up a new world!" The four of them were very angry and spoke out together, which seemed quite powerful. However, Zhang Hao said calmly: "Okay! From now on, the security of Dongyi Kingdom will be handed over to you. Someone will give you the messenger jade talisman of the Red Dust Sword Sect and the magic formula later. , as well as spiritual stones and many other rewards! From now on, Hongchen Jianmen will be your home!" After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he smiled slightly and disappeared into the void. The four of them didn¡¯t react at all. In the void, clouds and mist surged, and only Zhang Hao¡¯s laughter could be heard coming from a distance. General Feng looked at the faintly audible laughter in the void, and said solemnly: "From today on, the four of us are the generals protecting the city of Dongyi Kingdom. When the city is alive and people are alive, when the city dies, everyone will die!" Zhang Hao flew into the void and saw that Dongyi Kingdom was getting further and further away from him. Only then did he remember that Yue Ji was still in the Tongtian Tower, and he quickly fell from the sky. After releasing Yue Ji from Tongtian Tower, Zhang Hao felt a little embarrassed. He took Yue Ji back to Hongchen Jianmen like this. What a big deal. Although they didn't make irresponsible remarks, Zhang Hao felt that he would. Something weird. After Yue Ji came out of Tongtian Tower, she glanced around and said slowly: "Are we going to say goodbye?" Zhang Hao said with some embarrassment: "The affairs in the sect are complicated, I have to leave!" Yue Ji discerned the direction and said softly: "I want to return to Dongyi Country. Now Dongyi Country has been controlled by Hongchen Jianmen. I want to live in Dongyi Country. If you have time, you can come to Dongyi Country." Look at me!" Zhang Hao was slightly startled, it seems that this Yue Ji is not giving up! Is she telling herself that she will always be waiting for her in Dongyi Kingdom? However, when Yue Ji returns to Dongyi Kingdom, what kind of identity should she return to? This is a difficult problem. Zhang Hao was thinking about it when he heard Yue Ji said gently: "Hongchen Academy, why can only men enter and not recruit female disciples? Could it be that Emperor Hongchen is like the common people in the world and looks down on us women?" Seeing Yue Ji¡¯s tone of voice being quite unhappy when she said these words, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh and said: ¡°That¡¯s very good, you can go to the academy of Dongyi Kingdom!¡± Seeing Zhang Hao agreeing like this, Yue Ji was a little surprised, but her goal had been achieved, so she said nothing more, turned around and walked towards Dongyi Kingdom. Zhang Hao visually measured the distance and felt that it was a bit far away. With a flash of his body, he grabbed Yue Ji and flew into the void. He lightly flapped the Garuda wings behind him, and within a moment, he could vaguely see Dongyi Kingdom. of the imperial city. When he arrived at the door, Zhang Hao handed Yue Ji a token and said, "Take this and enter the city, no one will make things difficult for you!" Yue Ji nodded slightly and walked slowly towards Dongyi Kingdom. She did not look back. She knew that Zhang Hao had left and might be looking at her in the air, but these were not important. What was important was that she had made up her mind. , we must run the academy of Dongyi Kingdom well, and also absorb most of the women who have subjugated the country, so that these people can become spies of the Red Dust Sword Sect. One day, these spies will be all over the entire Fengshen Dynasty. This is Yue Ji wish. He made a wish that all cultivators in the world would be dragons, so she decided to do her best to help him. Zhang Hao didn't know that his decision today would make Yue Ji a very important spy agency for the Red Dust Sword Sect. Hundreds of years later, this agency and the hermits recruited by Situ Zhi and Lu Qian would help the Red Dust Sword Sect repeatedly. Make military exploits. Zhang Hao flew into the void and unfolded the letter talisman in his hand. Inside were many miraculous feats performed by cultivators such as Mo Xiaoqi. Nowadays, there are more and more low-level cultivators in the Hongchen Sword Sect. If the low-level cultivators in the Northern Wilderness are included, the number of people in the Hongchen Sword Sect is no longer as small as that of the Seven Sects. There is a tendency to surpass them, but the overall power of the disciples of Hongchen Sword Sect is relatively low. If they do not rely on formations, their personal power is still unable to compete with the Seven Cultivation Sects.?? However, the disciples among the Seven Cultivators are all very high-minded, and they easily disdain to form formations with others. Unless they are cultivators of comparable power, they will not create a gap or reject each other, because the Seven Cultivators The competition within the sect is fierce, which is unimaginable for these low-level cultivators. This has also led to the fact that although the entire force of the Seven Cultivation Sects is powerful, they have suffered successive defeats in the face of the Golden Crow tribe's attack method of human sea tactics. Zhang Hao suddenly realized the serious nature of the problem. One of the most important reasons why the Fengshen Dynasty was able to face the Seven Gates of Cultivation without any fear and to rule so many dynasties was because of the Fengshen Dynasty¡¯s generals. , is famous all over the world. No sect has enough generals to compete with the seven cultivators. This may be one of the reasons why the Fengshen Dynasty allowed the seven cultivators to develop freely. If one day all the disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect are combined together to form a super formation, who else in the world can compete with me, even if the opponent is a cultivator in the immortal realm, as long as he enters this formation If you want to use this method, you will definitely die. However, if you want to coordinate a formation with tens of thousands of people, you can imagine how difficult it is. At present, the entire force among the disciples of Hongchen Sword Sect is mixed, good and bad. It may be possible to gather a group of about 5,000 Jindan cultivators, but it is very difficult to gather 10,000 Jindan cultivators. In the past, the Hongchen Sword Sect¡¯s offensive sword formation consisted of sword cultivators led by Mo Xiaoqi, while the defensive formation consisted of body-training cultivators led by Black Hammer. Now these two formations have begun to try to merge into one integrating defense and attack. In this way, the power of the entire formation has doubled. Although the realm of this group of cultivators is incomparable to that of the cultivators led by Hua Mengke and Xu Dashuo, Zhang Hao believes that as long as After a period of experience, the cultivators led by Mo Xiaoqi and Black Hammer, even if their realm has not improved, can defeat the team of Hua Mengke and Xu Da as long as they cooperate more and improve. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 650: Breaking the Formation During this time, Zhang Hao had already ordered Situ Zhi and Lu Qian to pass orders to Mo Xiaoqi and Black Hammer. They must practice this fusion formation skillfully and tacitly, and when the time is right, they can explode into amazing performances. Come. Zhang Hao went all the way south and saw many special marks left by practitioners of the Hongchen Sword Sect. There must be a team of generals from the Hongchen Sword Sect in front of them, and they should be not far away from him. Looking at the subtle sword marks on an ancient tree, Zhang Hao's figure quietly disappeared. After walking forward for a while, he saw a vague aura of war coming from the front. This aura of war left Zhang Hao. It was about thirty miles away, and it seemed unusually strong. When he caught this aura of war, Zhang Hao's expression changed slightly, because Zhang Hao felt the aura of the Golden Crow from this aura of war. ¡°Could it be that the disciples of his own sect are facing off against the Golden Crow people? This situation is something Zhang Hao doesn't want to see. The Golden Crow tribe's invasion of the Fengshen World is to uproot all the most powerful forces in the world. Hongchen Jianmen, a weak and low-level sect, has never paid attention to it. , but if the disciples in my sect perform very amazingly this time, I am afraid it will attract the attention of these people. Shang Fangfo saw Zhang's thoughts and said calmly: "If Hongchen Jianmen participates in this battle, it will naturally attract the attention of the Golden Crow clan. Don't underestimate your opponent. Lu Yaotian, who has fought against you many times, Even I can't see this person clearly at all. If I enter the fairy world in the future, I must be careful of this person's revenge!" Zhang Hao looked solemn after hearing Shang's words and said: "I'm not worried about Lu Yaotian at the moment. What I'm worried about is the Seven Cultivation Sects and the Conferred God Dynasty!" This world of Conferred Gods has been at peace for too many years. These sects have deep roots in this world tree. If they can join forces to deal with the Golden Crow people, the Golden Crow people will definitely be expelled by them, but these people are very proud people, I am afraid they will not It is easy to join forces like this, so these Golden Crow people have the opportunity to do whatever they want in this great world of gods, causing chaos in the world and making low-level cultivators panic. After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Shang slowly opened his eyes and said: "When the world is in chaos, a new human emperor will definitely appear. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You kid must seize this opportunity well. If You become the Human Emperor in this Great World of Conferred Gods and occupy a large number of connections and resources. It will be easier to survive in the fairy world in the future. Compared with this Great World of Conferred Gods, the fairy world is a hundred times more cruel!" Zhang Hao seemed to be unable to believe his ears and said, "Old man! Do you believe that rumor too?" Shang sneered and said: "You kid, if you want to find out the news, there is no need to beat around the bush, just ask me directly. This is not a rumor, but a general trend. You should have seen the current situation, Human Emperor He has never shown up, so he must be cultivating some extremely powerful magical power. It is possible that this guy will sell out all the cultivators in this world!" After hearing Shang¡¯s words, Zhang Hao¡¯s expression changed slightly and said, ¡°Old man, why did you say that!¡± Shang sighed and said: "This Human Emperor cultivates the way of ruthlessness. This is of course possible. Practitioners who practice the way of ruthlessness have a very indifferent view of the three emotions in the world. They only care about power and The desire for power is very strong! This Human Emperor is a person who can even destroy his own son for power and desire. To him, the cultivators in this world are all ants. Now his realm and cultivation are still He has not become the number one person in the world of gods. If he becomes the number one person in the world one day, I am afraid that even if the Golden Crow tribe does not invade, the world will be turned upside down by this person!" After Zhang Hao heard Shang's words, he thought for a moment and suddenly understood. The thoughts and actions of Human Emperor Wuchen are actually understandable. After all, the other party is the most powerful cultivator in the world. The iron law of this world is that the strong are respected. If the Human Emperor is powerful enough, all cultivators in the world will be respected. In his eyes, they are just ants, low-level ants who are inferior to pigs and dogs. What does the life and death of these people have to do with him. While Zhang Hao was thinking about the way the superior thought, he unknowingly arrived at a place where the two sides were fighting. I saw that the warriors in front were none other than the sword cultivators led by Mo Xiaoqi and the body refining cultivators led by Black Hammer, and the one facing them was a detachment of about 200 people from the Golden Crow tribe. Mo Xiaoqi looked at the people of the Golden Crow tribe in front, the sword light in his eyes was overflowing, and he was full of murderous intent. The commander of the Golden Crow tribe in front of Mo Xiaoqi looked at Mo Xiaoqi with cold eyes, and said coldly: "A breathing world, you guys leave here immediately, otherwise you will all die here!" Mo Xiaoqi looked at the commander of the Golden Crow tribe in front of him and said calmly: "I am a sword cultivator. You should understand that a sword cultivator will not be easily threatened by others. Only if he does notOnly when you are threatened can you become very powerful. If you want me to retreat from here, you will have to die! " Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s voice revealed an unquestionable firmness. When the leader of the Golden Crow Tribe heard Mo Xiaoqi's words, he immediately felt that the other party was like an extremely sharp sword, slashing towards him. He felt a kind of fear of the other party in his heart, and felt the power of the other party's voice. With the strong suppression of a pair of souls, he snorted coldly, and the raging flames in the sea of ????consciousness burned violently. The flames filled the entire sea of ????consciousness, and the flames danced all over the sky. Mo Xiaoqi slowly withdrew his gaze, and the little leader of the Golden Crow tribe also quietly calmed down the flames in his sea of ??consciousness. The opponent's method just now was undoubtedly intended to kill him before the battle. Directly intimidate your soul. This kind of intimidation will make you fear the opponent in your heart. In this way, when the two sides fight, you will be shaken by the opponent's reality, and you will definitely lose at the hands of the opponent. That¡¯s why he will use all his strength to activate the flames in his body and directly destroy the soul that Mo Xiaoqi gave him. Only in this way will he gain a certain advantage in the next confrontation. Mo Xiaoqi was not surprised at all when he saw that the other party's will was very firm, as if what the other party did was what he had expected. At this time, I saw the leader in front. With a wave of his hand, the cultivators behind him immediately formed a strange formation. This formation was in the shape of a golden crow, and the cultivators in the formation all emitted a faint scarlet light. , these lights quietly merged together to form a very strange golden crow shape. When the formation was formed, Mo Xiaoqi immediately felt an indescribable burning heat passing through the formation. This burning heat was very strong. Mo Xiaoqi originally faced these cultivators and was somewhat sure of defeating them. However, the moment the opponent's formation was formed, Mo Xiaoqi understood that if these cultivators under him fought against each other, they would be destined to die. , although the attacks of the cultivators are very powerful, they can't get close to the opponent at all, because the temperature emitted by the opponent is too high. If the weapon in hand is not a treasure, it will be melted by the flames. In the True Martial Sword Formation There is a crushing charging force in it. This charging force will conflict with the opponent head-on. If someone on your side rushes into these flames, they will be reduced to ashes in an instant, let alone killing the enemy. . Therefore, Mo Xiaoqi did not hesitate at all. He did not know that the opponent would have such a formation just now, so Mo Xiaoqi acted very strongly and wanted to take advantage before fighting. However, it was different at this moment. The opponent occupied The advantage is too great, so we can only avoid the edge temporarily and come up with countermeasures to fight again. I only heard Mo Xiaoqi quietly transmitting a message to the cultivators, "Quickly retreat!" The leader at the front assembled the Great Sun Flame Formation and was waiting for Mo Xiaoqi and other cultivators to arrive. Mo Xiaoqi and other cultivators each affixed a talisman on their bodies, and then the cultivators gathered in the air. It became a huge sword heart, and those body-refining cultivators had the same intention as those sword cultivators to fly the sword. Mo Xiaoqi glanced at the formation below, and with a wave of his hand, all the cultivators mobilized the magic formulas in their bodies. The huge sword heart formed by the cultivators immediately pierced into the depths of the void, but only ten seconds later. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the void, leaving no trace. The leader of the Golden Crow emerged from the formation, looked at the cultivators disappearing in the void, and solemnly said: "If the time comes, we must level the Red Dust Sword Gate!" At this moment, he saw a wave of ripples suddenly rippling behind him. The ripples were very strange. The commander was caught off guard and felt a cold air coming from behind him, and then millions of pores in his body were covered by the cold air. He was frozen, a layer of goosebumps appeared on his skin, and his heart contracted violently. Sword Qi¡ª¡ª ¡°Sharp, domineering, despicable, cunning, these words simply cannot describe this sword. ¡°I can only say that this sword is just right and natural. The commander-in-chief had no time to react. When he felt the sword energy attacking him from behind, he then felt that his body was instantly frozen by an icy force, and then directly His feet turned into extremely hard black ice. As the opponent pulled out the sword in his hand, his body turned into broken ice uncontrollably. When he was swept by an invisible sword energy, it exploded into thousands of pieces. Thousands of powders. Finally, the commander¡¯s consciousness was quickly enveloped by an extremely cold force. Along with this extremely cold sword energy, his consciousness was directly wiped out. In the center of the raging flames, his commander inexplicably turned into a ball of ice powder, and the Golden Crow cultivator belowThere was a chill in the heart, and the spiritual thoughts of all the cultivators were directed towards the man in white standing in the void. Although the cultivators could see this man standing in the sky above everyone, they could not feel his presence with their spiritual thoughts. This strange feeling made the fear in the hearts of the cultivators more and more intense. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 651: Flying Snow Zhang Hao stood above the cultivators, and all his aura was restrained. The cultivators below were at a lower level than Zhang Hao, so how could they feel Zhang Hao's presence? However, the cultivators were not blind and could naturally see. Zhang Hao stood above everyone. Unable to detect with spiritual consciousness, but visible to the naked eye, this strange appearance made the cultivators increasingly fearful of Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao's spiritual thoughts enveloped all the cultivators below, and an extremely cold wave spread rapidly toward the cultivators. As the cold wave spread, the cultivators suddenly felt that the blood in their bodies was being drained. An invisible force froze it, and finally it gradually solidified. At this moment, the cultivators also discovered that the cultivators who had just left quickly were back again. Mo Xiaoqi received a message from Zhang Hao and came back suddenly. He hurried back and saw that Zhang Hao had frozen all the cultivators below. The blazing flames were extinguished in an instant, and the golden halo surrounding the cultivators disappeared in an instant. The brilliance of the Golden Crow was obscured by the cold wave of the forest. Mo Xiaoqi and Hei Zhui were both shocked by the scene in front of them at this moment. They both understood in their hearts the power of the Golden Crow tribe members when they were combined into a formation. When all the cultivators saw that the Golden Crow tribe members were all frozen by Zhang Hao , was so surprised that he even forgot the most basic etiquette when meeting Zhang Hao. It took a long time to react. However, Zhang Hao said calmly: "No need to salute, just watch it!" As he spoke, Zhang Hao saw a sword intent in his body, quickly stabbing the surrounding cultivators. This sword intent was extremely feminine and filled with an icy air. This icy air made the Both Mo Xiaoqi and Hei Zhui felt that the blood flow in their bodies had become much slower. The two of them were at least two miles away from where Zhang Hao was, but when they were swept away by Zhang Hao's sword intent, they immediately felt an indescribable chill. The sword intent flew away from Zhang Hao's body, and instantly turned into an icy sword light that filled the sky, and the sword light made a buzzing sound. Then it suddenly burst open. In Mo Xiaoqi's eyes, he felt as if the sky was flying. The sky was full of ice and snow. Among the ice and snow, there was endless sword intent. This kind of sword intent did not have any killing intent, but only an indescribable feeling. Ice cold. This sword is not a sword technique that Zhang Hao learned from this world, but a sword that Zhang Hao himself understood. This sword is Zhang Hao's fusion of the five elements of water in his body and the cold air on the Endless Staff. And the condensed sword technique. With one sword, you can conquer a city, with one sword, you can freeze hundreds of people, and with one sword, you can kill hundreds of people. The sky full of ice and snow is still falling. In this sky full of ice and snow, Zhang Hao's eyes reveal an indescribable charm. He seems to be a piece of eternal ice, with a kind of ice that wants to cover the entire sky. The world is frozen. I don't know how long it took before Zhang Hao woke up from the feeling just now. He pointed his right hand at the ice and snow in the sky, and saw the ice and snow in the sky quickly converging towards the white light in Zhang Hao's hand. The flying snow in the sky took only one ten thousandth of a blink of an eye, and was all absorbed by the white light. But when all the speed in the sky was absorbed by the white light in Zhang Hao's hand, the whole world became much cleaner. Those cultivators of the Golden Crow tribe just disappeared, and there was no smell of blood around them. Without any murderous intent, it was as if these Golden Crow people had never appeared here before. At this time, Mo Xiaoqi and Heizhui went to see Zhang Hao. After some courtesy, Mo Xiaoqi couldn't help but said curiously: "Master, why did these people disappear like this?" After hearing what Mo Xiaoqi said, Black Hammer also said a little impatiently: "Yes! Master, there were clearly hundreds of Golden Crow cultivators here just now. Why did the flying snow suddenly appear in the sky, and then these cultivators It¡¯s all gone!" When Black Hammer saw Mo Xiaoqi asking about what happened just now, he was very curious and interrupted Mo Xiaoqi's words and asked. Zhang Hao glanced at Mo Xiaoqi and Hei Zhui, then at the cultivators behind Hei Zhui, and said calmly: "This is a transformation form of matter. As for how it is specifically composed, I can't explain it to you. !¡± As he spoke, a ball of ice and snow appeared in Zhang Hao's hand. Zhang Hao's mind moved, and the ball of ice and snow in his hand quickly condensed into a miniature form of a Golden Crow cultivator. When the cultivators saw the miniature form of the Golden Crow in Zhang Hao's hand, their expressions changed slightly and they were all shocked. Zhang Hao couldn't explain his ability in detail, but with his control of magical powers, he vaguely felt that this was somethingForm conversion, this form conversion allows Zhang Hao to directly convert the opponent's body into ice, snow, green wood, earth, gold, stone, and flame. "However, if the opponent is transformed into these five material forms, the opponent cannot be transformed back again. If the opponent is forcibly transformed back, it will be a miniature dead thing with only its shape but no spirit. When Zhang Hao saw Mo Xiaoqi, Hei Zhui, and A Chou behind them, they were all very curious about his performance. ?????????????????????? With a slight smile: "Actually, this kind of magical power is not so magical. The opponent's realm is too low. If the opponent is at the same realm as me, I will definitely not be able to transform the opponent into any form!" Zhang Hao was explaining to the cultivators when he suddenly felt some changes in the Endless Staff. With a movement of his mind, he discovered that in the space of the Endless Staff, the white light of the Endless Staff absorbed the wind and snow all over the sky. , in the ice and snow world of the Endless Staff, Huawei's pure fire elements appear to be very weak in the world of ice and snow, and are extremely weak when suppressed by this cold air. look. Zhang Hao could not have imagined that this endless staff could have such a magical effect. With a single movement of his mind, he could absorb all the flames in the endless staff into his own body. These flames entered Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness and turned into the purest. The flame element merged into Zhang Hao's Five Elements Fire Talisman. These golden crow flames merged into Zhang Hao's Fire Talisman. Suddenly, the entire Talisman changed slightly, but this change was not particularly obvious. Zhang Hao was not in the mood to study these magical talismans seriously at the moment. The one hundred and eight acupoints in his body were running rapidly. Zhang Hao's body instantly turned red, and then a shocking breath of flames emerged from it. Zhang Hao's body radiated out. This shocking flame aura was so powerful that Mo Xiaoqi and Black Hammer felt as if they were facing the formation of the Golden Crow people again. However, Zhang Hao's body The aura exuding from the body was even more powerful than the aura in the bodies of those Golden Crow tribesmen just now. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the World of Conferred Gods Chapter 652: Valley of Death Along with these flames, there is also a round of brilliance of the Golden Crow that appears behind Zhang Hao. This radiance of the great sun is even more dazzling than the radiance of the great sun behind the leader of the Golden Crow tribe just now. The virtual shadow is a kind of magical power of the Golden Crow tribe that Zhang Hao simulated using the Five Elements Transformation Technique in his own body. Although it looks quite impressive, Zhang Hao has never tried the specific power, so it is not special. clear. Zhang Hao slowly restrained the magical power in his body and looked at the cultivators in front of him calmly. At this time, I heard a spiritual thought coming from the southwest. Zhang Hao frowned slightly, glanced at the cultivators and said, "Everyone restrain their breath, the people coming from the Fengshen Dynasty are from the Fengshen Dynasty!" When Mo Xiaoqi and Hei Zhui heard that the people from the Ten Conferred Gods Dynasty quietly restrained their auras, although Zhang Hao had a conflict with the Conferred Gods Dynasty, it was resolved later. Now Zhang Hao can be regarded as a Conferred God. A sect under the dynasty, so it would be better if conflicts could be avoided. A huge rumbling sound came from thirty miles ahead, and the ground began to shake. Mo Xiaoqi, Hei Zhui, and A Chou were all happy and concentrated to distinguish the number of people coming over. When I was half breathing, I heard Mo Xiaoqi say calmly: "This is a team of generals with predecessors under their command!" Hei Hammer and A Chou listened to Mo Xiaoqi's words and nodded slightly in agreement. It seemed that the two of them also judged the number of the other party through the spiritual beasts the other party was riding. However, Zhang Hao frowned slightly. His spiritual sense had already detected the generals in thirty miles. This was a team of a thousand people. Most of these cultivators were in the realm of gold. In the late stage of Dan, the leader of the cultivators has reached the middle stage of soul integration this year. This force can simply run sideways in the northern wilderness. Compared with the group of cultivators from the Golden Crow tribe just now, it is only higher. Not low. According to the power shown by the other party, it is completely possible to use the talisman to control the voice of the spirit beast to a very subtle level, so as not to make such a big noise. The other party deliberately made the spirit beast under his crotch so noisy. , could it be that you want to attract attention deliberately? Zhang Hao was thinking about it when he saw the general in front of him. When he saw Zhang Hao's team, he immediately sent out a talisman. Mo Xiaoqi quickly sent out the letter talisman of Hongchen Sword Sect. After the other party's commander took the letter talisman, the commander inside immediately drove a Burning Sky Leopard and came to Mo Xiaoqi and said: "Brothers of Hongchen Sword Sect, I It¡¯s Bai Zhanfeng, the general of the Fengshen Dynasty. Have you ever seen a bat flying through the sky?¡± Seeing that Zhang Hao had disappeared, Mo Xiaoqi quickly returned truthfully: "We killed a group of cultivators from the Golden Crow tribe, but we didn't see any bats!" Bai Zhanfeng said: "Oh! This bat demon is cruel and bloodthirsty. Now the Hongchen Sword Sect is helping the Fengshen Dynasty to put down small rebellions here and there. We are also considered allies. You should be careful!" Although Mo Xiaoqi didn't have a good impression of the Fengshen Dynasty, today's Bai Zhanfeng was a good man and kindly reminded him, so Mo Xiaoqi smiled lightly and said: "Thank you! Brother Bai for reminding us, we will be careful !¡± Bai Zhanfeng listened to Mo Xiaoqi's words and quickly said gently: "That's great! We entered here this time just to search for the whereabouts of this bat demon. If you find out where this bat demon is, remember to send us a message. Messenger charm!" After Bai Zhanfeng finished speaking, he stood on the Burning Sky Leopard and said loudly: "Farewell!" As he spoke, he lightly kicked the Burning Sky Leopard under his crotch with his right foot. The Burning Sky Leopard turned into a fiery red shadow and rushed forward. The generals behind Bai Zhanfeng immediately also gave instructions. Looking at the spiritual beast under his crotch, he quickly followed Bai Zhanfeng in the direction where he disappeared. Zhang Hao looked at the disappearing Bai Zhanfeng team in front, closed his eyes and shook his head, saying: "A mass of death energy began to gather on these people's bodies. It seems that these people are not going to die soon!" Mo Xiaoqi, Black Hammer, and A Chou were all very surprised and curious after hearing Zhang Hao's words. When the three of them saw this group of cultivators, they did not see any death energy in each other, but they did not know that Zhang Hao Why did Hao see these deadly auras. Zhang Hao did not explain to the three of them, but solemnly said: "Do you want to see the bat demon and what kind of alien species it is? If you want to see it, you only need to follow these cultivators!" Hearing what Zhang Hao said, Mo Xiaoqi quickly ordered all the cultivators to form a sword core, fly into the void, and chase after Bai Zhanfeng and the other cultivators in the direction where they disappeared just now. Zhang Hao can see that the death energy on the heads of these cultivators is actually very simple. There is pure Yang energy in Zhang Hao's body, and he is very sensitive to all kinds of Yin and evil energy. What's more, Zhang Hao practices Fuxi divination. Although this magical power is very difficult to cultivate,, Zhang Hao does not have the magical power of the All-God Cultivation Fruit at all, but when this group of cultivators appeared in front of Zhang Hao, the mysterious Red Flame Fuxi Talisman in Zhang Hao's body began to operate quietly, but this god When the talisman rotated rapidly in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness, Zhang Hao immediately saw the death energy emerging from the heads of these cultivators. Zhang Hao is not surprised by this phenomenon. Before he learned the divination method, Zhang Hao knew that when a person is extremely unlucky, a person's breath and luck will be very bad, and the person's entire face will appear. A layer of dark and light mist came out, but this kind of thing surrounded this person's body, but the death aura was different. This extremely weird gas was suspended a few feet above the cultivator's head, dark and dark. A lump, about the size of a soybean, condensed without disappearing, looking very weird. Zhang Hao has the existence of the Great Purdue Zen Light in his body, but when Zhang Hao discovered the death energy on the heads of these cultivators, Zhang Hao originally wanted to absorb all the death energy on the tops of these cultivators and transform all the death into Buddhism. The pure Buddha's light, but this Bai Zhanfeng seemed to be in a hurry and did not give Zhang Hao a chance to speak, which made Zhang Hao very depressed. When he saw that the other party left, Zhang Hao asked his subordinates to follow this group of cultivators. If all of the more than a thousand golden elixir cultivators died, the bat demon that Bai Zhanfeng said would become particularly powerful. If all these disciples in my sect meet the bat demon, wouldn't it be a good deal? So Zhang Cai ordered Mo Xiaoqi to lead the cultivators to follow these golden elixir cultivators. However, Mo Xiaoqi did not know Zhang Hao's plans and opportunities. However, since Zhang Hao opened his mouth to track these people, Mo Xiaoqi and others Naturally, he would not disobey Zhang Hao's wishes. The group of cultivators led by Mo Xiaoqi, led by Zhang Hao, formed a sword and flew in the void. In just two breaths, they saw a large piece of smoke appearing in the distance in front of them. This large amount of smoke and dust was caused by the generals led by Bai Zhanfeng. Bai Zhanfeng, who had been randomly tracking the whereabouts of the bat demon, became more and more angry the more he tracked it. He had brought this group of golden elixir cultivators to search for the bat demon for almost three or four hours, but the bat demon was still There is no trace. At this time, I could only hear the cultivator below saying suddenly: "Commander Bai, a hundred miles ahead, there is a valley with a gloomy atmosphere. I think the bat demon should be in this valley!" After hearing the cultivator's report, Bai Zhanfeng immediately became energetic and said quietly: "You conceal your aura first. If this bat demon is here, we must form a formation to kill this bat in one fell swoop. If you kill the demon, you can't let him divide his body!" Hearing what Bai Zhanfeng said, these golden elixir cultivators immediately opened the animal enclosures in their hands and put the mounts under their crotches into the animal enclosures in their hands. Be ready to form a formation at any time. Zhang Hao in the void, a mysterious light appeared in his eyes. As this light emerged, Zhang Hao had searched all the valleys in front of him and found nothing suspicious. , this made Zhang Hao very surprised, but Zhang Hao felt as if he had missed something. He had an intuition that this bat demon must be in the valley ahead. Although Zhang Hao has not searched for the whereabouts of the bat demon, he can clearly feel that the death aura above the heads of the cultivators of the Conferred God Dynasty is becoming more and more obvious. This death aura is very strange. At this moment It turned into a dark color and flickered endlessly. This should be a sign of impending death. Zhang Hao looked at the death energy emerging from the heads of the group of cultivators below, and his expression became complicated. The bat demon has not yet appeared. If he rushes out so rashly, even if they have not resolved the death energy above their heads, he is afraid that he will cause trouble. The ridicule from these cultivators from the Conferred God Dynasty should be that most people who are supposed to be cultivators would not believe what Zhang Hao said. Zhang Hao didn¡¯t want these people to misunderstand him, so Zhang Hao could only wait for the bat demon Bai Zhanfeng talked about to appear. Bai Zhanfeng didn't know that the cultivator of Hongchen Sword Sect was in the void above his head at this moment. He glanced at the direction of the valley and whispered quietly: "Let's go! Everyone, follow me to the valley to have a look!" " At this moment, all the cultivators had already put their mounts into the Qiankun Circle. After listening to Bai Zhanfeng's words, they all controlled various flying magic weapons and quietly formed a low-altitude flying formation, flying towards the valley. go. "The distance of only a hundred miles is just a very short journey for these cultivators of the Golden Core Realm. In just a few dozen breaths, the cultivators led by Bai Zhanfeng arrived in the valley. When Bai Zhanfeng came to the entrance of the valley, he saw that at the entrance of the valley, there was aA broken corner of the stone tablet, with an extremely ancient text written on it. ¡ª¡ªThose who enter the valley will die within three breaths. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 653: Weird Bloodstains Bai Zhanfeng looked at the ancient writings at the mouth of the valley. The pupils in his eyes suddenly shrank, and a trace of fear flashed in his heart. He was not frightened by the cold words on the ancient stone tablet, but because his eyes had just fallen on this When he was on the ancient stone tablet, he felt that the depths of his soul were being quietly probed by a pair of invisible forces. He was very familiar with this power of the five elements. It was the bat demon he had been tracking. However, The feeling of shock to his soul just now was much stronger than the weak force manifested by the bat demon a few days ago. But when the power of the five elements deep in his soul quietly faded away, Bai Zhanfeng's mind gradually returned to calm. It was just a bat demon, how could it cause any big waves? If the opponent was really very powerful, There is no need to hide and dare not show up to fight with him openly. It can be seen that this bat demon must be playing tricks. Thinking of this, Bai Zhanfeng sneered, stretched out his hand to lift up the fine spider web at the ancient entrance, and entered the valley first. Seeing Bai Zhanfeng entering the valley first, the cultivators behind him naturally did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly He was fully alert and followed behind Bai Zhanfeng. Mo Xiaoqi and Heizhui in the air looked at Bai Zhanfeng and his group in the void, gradually disappearing at the entrance of the valley, with a trace of concern flashing in their eyes. This valley is about thirty years old. There is an extremely evil poisonous gas in it. The rich gray-white mist slowly spreads from the valley and floats in the sky above the valley, killing Bai Zhanfeng who enters the valley. A group of people and horses were all shrouded inside. Mo Xiaoqi found that the detectable range of his consciousness in this valley had shrunk to a very embarrassing point. He could only detect a radius of about three miles. However, at this point, Mo Xiaoqi was not worried. , because the leader is here and his own spiritual consciousness cannot detect it, it does not mean that the leader¡¯s spiritual consciousness cannot detect it. At this moment, Zhang Hao's voice was heard and passed quietly, "Xiao Qi, you lead the disciples to hide outside the valley. I will go inside to check the situation. Don't enter this valley easily without my order. There¡¯s something weird about this valley!¡± After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Mo Xiaoqi's expression changed slightly. The leader might have seen something wrong and should go into the valley to find out. While thinking, Mo Xiaoqi quietly led the cultivators, quickly fell down from the void, and hid outside the valley. Zhang Hao turned into a phantom, quietly disappearing into the valley and disappearing. When Zhang Hao entered the valley, he felt an evil wind attacking him. This evil wind contained a poison that charmed the mind, but this poison was of no use to Zhang Hao. But if a cultivator under the golden elixir enters this valley, he will immediately be stunned by the poisonous mist. Zhang Hao stepped on the ground of the valley and heard a clicking sound under his feet. He quickly looked down and was shocked. What he saw under his feet were not withered branches, but human bodies that had been eroded by time and weathered. skeleton. There is only one road into this valley from the entrance. Zhang Hao just stepped on the tired bones and walked in through this road. However, what made Zhang Hao feel very strange was that he just saw Bai Zhanfeng entering the valley from this entrance. However, I did not see any trace of anyone walking on this road. Could it be that they were flying using flying instruments. At this moment, behind Zhang Hao, thin traces of blood appeared on the stone walls on both sides. These blood traces emerged and soon disappeared on both sides of the cliff. Although Zhang Hao's mind was very sharp, he never paid attention to these two stone walls. However, when blood stains appeared on these two stone walls, Zhang Hao became vigilant. However, the speed at which these blood stains disappeared was too fast. Fast, but when Zhang Hao looked around with his eyes, these blood marks had disappeared. Shen Nian probed forward and found nothing unusual. However, a large number of human skeletons were piled up in an open space in front, including the bones of many spiritual beasts. The most obvious difference between these bones and the bones at the entrance was , these bones are hard, but the bones at the entrance have been eroded and broken down by the years. As long as you step on them, they will break apart, but the bones here are different, there is still a faint trace of blood on them. Weird, it seems that these people and spiritual beasts have just died. Suddenly, Zhang Hao had a very ominous premonition in his heart. Could these people be Bai Zhanfeng's group? Thinking of this, Zhang Hao used his spiritual mind to explore the bones carefully and found that there were more than 1,600 human bones in total, and the same number of spirit beast bones. Bai Zhanfeng and the others just happened to be one of them. A golden elixir team of thousands of people?  These bones are so fresh. It seems that this is really the burial place of Bai Zhanfeng and his group of cultivators. Zhang Hao was thinking about it when he suddenly heard a shrill voice coming from a small path blocked by huge rocks. Daoli passed on, "Don't kill meI won't kill me!" Hearing this voice, Zhang Hao flashed and followed the sound. He saw a strange man with disheveled hair. His body was scarred, his right arm was broken, and there were thin and dense blood marks on his body. Zhang Hao carefully identified this cultivator. , and discovered that this strange man turned out to be Bai Zhanfeng who had just entered the valley. At this moment, there was no sparkle in Bai Zhanfeng's eyes, revealing an indescribable fear. He kept waving the broken magic sword in his hand and kept saying: "Don't kill me! Do not kill me!" Zhang Hao looked at Bai Zhanfeng calmly, knowing that even if this cultivator survived this time, he would not be able to make any progress in the future. He didn't know what kind of tragic situation Bai Zhanfeng encountered this time, but Judging from his appearance, he must have been frightened by what he just encountered. Even if he survives this time, he will be a disabled person, and he will wake up from nightmares from time to time. This kind of life is worse than death. I'm afraid it will make Bai Zhanfeng very sad throughout his life. Zhang Hao was thinking. Suddenly, Bai Zhanfeng's body twitched and foam came out of his mouth. Then a strange smoke appeared from his whole body. With the appearance of this strange smoke, Bai Zhanfeng's body gradually Turning into pus, in just one tenth of the blink of an eye, Bai Zhanfeng's body melted into a ball of pus, but his bones were still dancing, looking very weird. Zhang Hao felt an inexplicable chill in his heart. Bai Zhanfeng melted into a white skeleton in front of him inexplicably, but Zhang Hao didn't even see who his opponent was. This was really unbelievable. Zhang Hao's spiritual mind quickly explored the surroundings, but he did not find even a single cultivator. However, Bai Zhanfeng melted into a skeleton of white bones in front of him. When he first entered the valley, Zhang Hao thought that with his own cultivation, he could definitely run rampant in the valley. However, after entering the valley, he found that everything in the valley was different from what he thought. No trace of the other party was found, and the other party melted a golden elixir cultivator into a skeleton under his eyes. This is a provocation, and the other party does not take him seriously at all. The spirit mind probed the surroundings vigilantly, but still found nothing. However, Zhang Hao never relaxed his vigilance. When Zhang Hao discovered Bai Zhanfeng just now, his mind was entirely focused on Bai Zhanfeng's strange behavior and his injuries. His perception of the outside world became very slow, so he let The opponent had an opportunity to take advantage of it. When Zhang Hao realized this, he immediately became vigilant and restrained all his spiritual thoughts. The range was controlled to a distance of thirty feet, which is an extremely delicate distance. , if the other party enters this distance, Zhang Hao will definitely discover the other party's existence. Because everything within thirty feet is within the scope of Zhang Hao's spiritual exploration, even if a fly flies from the sky, the wings of this fly will become huge in Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness. Incomparably, the subtle fluctuations caused by its flapping wings in the air are clearly reflected in Zhang Hao's spiritual thoughts. At this time, if the opponent dares to enter within the thirty-foot range around Zhang Hao, he will definitely not be able to hide. The figure escaped Zhang Hao's detection. He closed his eyes slightly, sensing the subtle changes in everything around him. The valley became extremely quiet at this moment. Even if a pin fell on the ground, it was as if you could hear it. A slow breeze blew from outside the valley, and the faint smell of blood gradually spread. A tornado of laughter rolled up on the ground. A pile of white bone powder was swept into the air by the breeze, and gradually turned into fine powder and disappeared. . A bloodstain suddenly appeared on the ground seventeen feet away from Zhang Hao. This bloodstain was like a hand, showing the appearance of five human fingers. It appeared silently on the ground, without the slightest smell of blood or smell. There was no hint of murderous intent, as if the blood stain should have existed in the first place, but Zhang Hao knew that the blood stain had just appeared. But he stood there, motionless, as if he had never noticed the existence of this blood stain. After the blood stain emerged, it appeared so still at a distance of seventeen feet from Zhang Hao, without any change. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but a faint sneer appeared on the corner of Zhang Hao¡¯s mouth. He sat down cross-legged where he was and began to meditate. An hour later, Zhang Hao was still sitting where he was, and the strange bloody figure seventeen feet away from Zhang Hao??, there is no change at all. Until the golden crow sets in the west and the moon rises above the treetops. When the whole world became unusually quiet, Zhang Hao was still sitting where he was. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 654: Cooperation In fact, Zhang Hao has never entered the state of cultivation. He is on full alert, waiting for the strange blood mark to attack him. But knowing that now, the strange blood stain has not changed at all, which made Zhang Hao vaguely feel that something was wrong, maybe he had overlooked something. At this moment, suddenly, the strange bloody hand turned into an entity and silently captured Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao had been waiting for this moment for a long time. Just when he had doubts in his heart, this strange bloody hand attacked him. This was something he did not expect. Fortunately, he had been prepared, so there was no trace of it. panic. With both hands, he quickly picked up a purification seal in Buddhism and bombarded the bloody hand. A ray of golden light penetrated into the bloody hand, and a smelly smoke came out of this evil bloody hand. As the smoke came out, the bloody hand retreated quickly as if it was extremely spiritual. When Zhang Hao saw the bloody hand retreating, he expected that the other party must have been injured by his own Buddha's light, so he retreated in such a hurry. But Zhang Hao has been waiting here for such a long time and has never found the other party. Now that the other party appears, how can he let him go easily. The divine mind quickly locked onto the bloody hand and explored the past. After the bloody hand retreated quickly, it disappeared on the ground. The Five Elements Magical Power in Zhang Hao's body started to operate rapidly. The surrounding ground was controlled by an invisible force. Soon Zhang Hao discovered the trace of the bloody hand. Along the way, Following the faint bloody smell left by the bloody hand, Zhang Hao quietly disappeared into the ground. After a few breaths, Zhang Hao's spiritual sense detected a huge centipede. This centipede was about thirty feet long. , the whole body is covered with dense joints, and an extremely sharp centipede foot stretches out from both sides of each joint. It turned out that the centipede was causing trouble, and Zhang Hao felt slightly disappointed. When Zhang Hao's spiritual thoughts fell on the centipede's body, he discovered that the centipede's lifespan was almost exhausted, and a death aura emitted from all over its body. This was a sign that a cultivator's lifespan was about to run out. It seems that this centipede uses evil methods to absorb the golden elixirs of these golden elixir cultivators, as well as the physical bodies of these cultivators to extend its lifespan. However, the demon cultivators are different from humans. Although this centipede cultivates a huge body , but it looks very clumsy. If this centipede were much smaller, it would be difficult for Zhang Haoshi to kill it. But it can be judged from the size of this centipede. Although the centipede in front of you looks big, its body is difficult to cultivate. However, the cultivators of the demon clan have a talent. Some demon beasts have very special shapes. They are huge, but extremely hard, while those with smaller stature are extremely flexible. This huge centipede has an extremely hard body, comparable to a low-grade magical weapon. Zhang Hao chased from the ground into the underground, and had no intention of hiding his figure. He said coldly: "Monster! Do you still want to hide your figure?" After saying that, Zhang Hao looked at the surrounding environment vigilantly. As soon as Zhang Hao finished speaking, he heard a mysterious sound that resounded from the walls deep underground. This sound was very weird. I don¡¯t know where it came from. It seemed like it came from the surrounding stone walls. Pass it on. "Young man, your cultivation and realm are both good. I just want to extend my longevity! I hope you can be noble today and let me keep my soul. I will look for opportunities to reincarnate and cultivate again using secret methods!" Although Zhang Hao is not a righteous cultivator, he can't stand the fact that the other party kills human cultivators in order to extend his life span, and it is natural to let him go. This attitude really makes Zhang Hao very uncomfortable. He said calmly: "You don't need to hide your traces, I have a way to find you out!" Zhang Hao said, looking around calmly. From the voice of the other party, Zhang Hao judged that the other party should be just a soul body, because his life span was about to be exhausted, and absorbing the flesh and blood of these human cultivators to extend his own life span and soul was a very sinister method. It is common, but it is not accepted by practitioners in this world. Zhang Hao was naturally very disgusted with such sinister methods, but Zhang Hao still vaguely remembered that Bai Zhanfeng seemed to be tracking some bat demon. After entering the valley, the bat demon did not catch him, but died. here. "And the handwriting at the entrance of the valley is very old. It should not be written by this centipede. Could there be some mystery in it. Just when Zhang Hao was thinking about these questions, he heard the insidious voice just now resounded: "Young man, youI accidentally entered this valley and wanted to get out, but it was impossible. In order to get out of this place, I almost ran out of life, so I came up with a way. If you are in trouble with me, even if you defeat my soul, You still can't get out from here. I think you should have seen the stone monument at the entrance of this valley when you came in! " Zhang Hao was slightly startled when he heard the meaning conveyed by this voice, but he seemed extremely calm and said: "How long have you been here!" Hearing Zhang Hao's words, Yin Chechai's voice immediately smiled sinisterly and said: "You don't need to make any insinuations to find out when I got here. Could it be that you just suspected that I melted the flesh and blood of that crazy cultivator just now!" When the insidious voice said this, he suddenly burst into laughter and said, "You overestimate my ability! In fact, the death of those human cultivators just now has nothing to do with me. Do you know why you can be in the valley?" Are you still safe and sound until now? Don¡¯t think it¡¯s because you are lucky or lucky!¡± Zhang Hao listened to the words of this sinister voice and said: "Then why?" The voice of insidious testing resounded again at this time: "It's easy to agree, because the number of cultivators who died here today has exceeded a thousand. In this valley, if the number of people who died exceeds a thousand, then , the rules for entering the valley will change. It seems that you can¡¯t die tonight, and you have to wait a day before you can die!" Zhang Hao could tell from the other party's tone that this matter seemed to be true. At this time, the insidious voice came from all directions, "Boy! If you want to escape the curse at the entrance of the valley, please cooperate with me! Because I also want to leave this ghost place!" Zhang Hao sneered and said, "How do you want to cooperate with me?" There was an indescribable joy in Yin Qicai's voice: "As long as you promise me, I will naturally tell you. I can see that you are a person who keeps your promises!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 655: Weird Zhang Hao felt a little funny after hearing the words of this insidious voice. He keeps his promise, but it must also appear to others that you and I are in a hostile state now. I have no obligation to keep my promise. . However, the expression on Zhang Hao's face did not change at all, and he said calmly: "You said that, I have to listen to you!" A strange laughter came from the stone wall of the valley. After the laughter disappeared, the insidious voice was heard, and he continued: "You don't want to listen to me, but if you don't listen to me, you will die." The possibilities here are huge!¡± "Oh! Are you so sure, will I die here if I don't listen to you?" Zhang Hao asked indifferently, but his spiritual thoughts were carefully exploring. The other party's voice was transmitted from the stone wall, spreading not far, and then being directly absorbed by the stone wall. This is a very Weird phenomenon, but to Zhang Hao, it is not a big deal. If he hides in the stone wall, he can also do it, but the other party is the body of the soul. I don¡¯t know what concealment method he used, his own spiritual thoughts. After such exploration, no clues were found left by the other party. This made Zhang Hao even more vigilant. The insidious voice came through again at this time: "Young man, it seems that you don't trust me. Find out my whereabouts first. Do you want to kill me?" From the speed of the voice, Zhang Hao concluded that this person had an extremely subtle grasp of Zhang Hao's thoughts, but he did not seem to be angry at all about Zhang Hao's intention to kill him. Only a sigh was heard from the stone wall, and then a sinister voice came through again, "I told you, I didn't kill these people who entered the valley, I just absorbed their flesh and blood, There were seven other people who killed them. If I can kill these people quietly in front of you, why should I hide in front of you? I can just kill you directly!" After listening to this insidious voice, Zhang Hao began to figure out in his mind who was the person who killed all these cultivators in this valley. However, when he entered the valley, he only saw the miserable figure of Bai Zhanfeng. It looked like the other cultivators had all turned into bones, leaving no clues that could be explored. So Zhang Hao thought hard for a long time, but he still didn't know. If the oath on the stone tablet in the valley mentioned by this voice is true, then as long as I wait until tomorrow, someone will come to kill me. Why is this voice so anxious to cooperate with me? The hidden secret in this made Zhang Hao a little curious. After thinking about this problem, Zhang Hao was not anxious at all. The voice seemed kind-hearted, but in fact he probably wanted to use himself to help him, but now Zhang Hao thought about these things, but how could he let this voice get what he wanted. So he simply sat down cross-legged, fully alert, waiting for dawn. But when Zhang Hao sat down cross-legged, the voice sounded as if he had realized something. He no longer asked Zhang Hao for cooperation, and the surroundings became quiet. In the lonely valley, the chirping of insects can be heard in the distance, but these sounds seem extremely distant to Zhang Hao's ears. This empty valley seems to be surrounded by an invisible force and the quiet outside world. Separated, a small independent space is formed. However, in this space, the outside world cannot be seen, but the sounds outside can be heard. These insect chirping sounds should have come from outside the valley, but they followed the direction of the wind, so they fell clearly into Zhang Hao's ears. Zhang Hao gradually calmed down. These days, he has been very busy. The affairs of Dongyi Kingdom have just been dealt with. He has never been as leisurely as today, so Zhang Hao became very sober at this moment. In this empty valley, before the danger came, he went from being alert and nervous at the beginning to now feeling completely relaxed. His spiritual mind was in a wonderful state at this moment, and everything around him was being explored by his spiritual mind. There are mottled traces of time on the stone walls on both sides, and on the low stone walls very close to the ground, there are many green moss, which cast a faint cold light under the cold moonlight. There are mountains of bones in front of you, and everything around you looks very scary. However, all this has no impact on Zhang Hao's mind. For Zhang Hao, how can everything in front of him shake his mind? Every time he cultivates a magical power, the sea of ??corpses and blood mountains that emerge from the magical power are much bigger than The pictures in front of me are even more shocking. An hour later, the voice still hadn¡¯t sounded. Zhang Hao seemed extremely patient and didn¡¯t say anything.He didn't dare to ask, but he closed his eyes and rested very calmly. I don¡¯t know how many hours passed, but the sky was dimly lit. Although the sky above the valley was covered with extremely thick fog, Zhang Hao still felt that there was sunlight shining down above his head, but the sunlight was blocked by the thick gray fog above the valley and could not shine into the valley. middle. Zhang Hao slowly stood up from the ground. He waited all night. Maybe someone would come soon to carry out the words on the stone tablet in the valley. "Those who enter the valley will die within three breaths!" Zhang Hao recalled the words on the stone tablet at the entrance of the valley at this moment. He was not as shocked as when he first saw the words on the stone tablet, because he had already spent a night in the valley and at dawn, he was still safe and sound. . At this moment, Zhang Hao actually had a trace of expectation in his heart for what would happen next. The insidious voice on the stone wall still didn't ring out. Zhang Hao used his spiritual mind to explore the ground and found that the huge 30-foot-long centipede was still in a cave underground. At every turn, everything in the valley seemed to remain unchanged, which made Zhang Hao feel like he was being teased. There is no trace of the bat demon that Bai Zhanfeng mentioned a few days ago. This made Zhang Hao more and more suspicious. He vaguely felt that he had missed something, but he could not remember the key to the problem. After Zhang Hao thought for a moment, he couldn't figure it out, so he had to quietly send a message to Shang: "Old man! Look at what's weird in this valley." Shang smiled faintly, shook his head and said, "You brat, you are usually so smart, but you were fooled by a centipede!" Zhang Hao was shocked when he heard Shang's words, but he still didn't understand the meaning of Shang's words. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 666: Pure Lotus Holy Tower Shang smiled faintly and said: "Although this centipede's soul is weak, it used the formation in the valley to kill all the cultivators who entered here. Take a closer look at this The cliffs on both sides of the valley contain the formation!" After hearing Shang¡¯s words, Zhang Hao suddenly felt angry in his heart. It seemed that he was really too careless this time. ?? Shen Nian probed towards the stone walls, and soon discovered the mystery in these stone walls. Five feet behind the stone walls, there were formation disks one after another. These formation disks were continuous for several miles. No wonder, he never discovered the hiding place of the centipede soul. It turned out that these formation disks were causing trouble. With these formation disks here, the sound of the centipede resounded everywhere at the same time on the stone wall. In this way, Zhang Hao could not It is impossible to tell where the other party's true identity is. Zhang Hao's preconception was that this soul was very powerful and had dozens of distractions, which made Zhang Hao wary and did not dare to do anything rashly, but he did not expect that everything was just his imagination. With a sudden force of his right hand, I saw the formation disks on the stone wall explode with a bang, and a chain reaction started quickly. All these stone walls exploded in an instant, and all the formations exploded at this moment. Open up and turn into powder. With his spiritual mind, he quickly explored the surroundings. At this moment, Zhang Hao also understood that perhaps there had been a powerful cultivator family in this valley, and the stone tablet at the door was just to deter outsiders. So at this moment, Zhang Hao let go and started searching with all his heart. With waves of loud rumbling sounds, the array plates on the stone walls on both sides and the underground array bases were all instantly destroyed by Zhang Hao. In the valley without the formation, the smoke in the sky gradually dispersed, and the blue sky emerged above the head. Bright eyes poured down from the gray smoke that gradually disappeared, making Zhang Hao's eyes slightly uncomfortable. But when all the formations in the valley were destroyed, Zhang Hao still found no trace of the centipede. It seemed that the centipede had followed the spirit and escaped quietly. There were many passages in the stone walls on both sides. Last night, he While meditating in the valley, the other party might have quietly escaped. It seems that I was deceived this time. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao felt a little depressed, and even sighed in his heart. It was a pity that Bai Zhanfeng and other cultivators died inexplicably. Zhang Hao was preparing to walk out of the valley. At this time, he only heard something on the ground, rising slowly from the depths of the ground, and the entire ground trembled violently. Then I saw a violent crack in the ground. After the first crack in the ground, more ground suddenly cracked. After more and more ground cracked, only a pagoda with a Buddha on it was visible. Something emerged from where Zhang Hao was. Zhang Hao¡¯s figure flashed and he looked at the changes on the ground. I saw the ground where I was standing violently exploded, and a dazzling golden light shot out from the ground. The golden light and the eyes reflected in the sky collided at one place, flashing with dazzling golden light, and then passed deep underground. Come here and sing Sanskrit chants. The phantoms of the Buddha, all covered in red gold, are rotating rapidly around the top of the pagoda that is still rising. Zhang Hao looked at this pagoda and was shocked. The spire of this pagoda is so huge. I am afraid that the body of this pagoda will be even bigger. I wonder if this is the world of gods, a hidden treasure. This pagoda What is it again? When Zhang Hao was thinking, he suddenly heard Shang urgently saying: "Jinglian Holy Pagoda! Is it really this tower? If this pagoda is really Jinglian Pagoda, no wonder the Golden Crow tribe went down to invade the world of gods. According to legend, this The nine-fold pure lotus in the pagoda represents the purest thing in Buddhism. The highest realm pursued by the Buddha represents purity and holiness. If there is a nine-fold pure lotus in this pagoda, Then we have obtained this thing, which will have unimaginable benefits for the restoration of the Babel Pagoda!" Zhang Hao felt that Shang's emotions were a little agitated. Compared with this object, it must be extraordinary, but Zhang Hao himself didn't know whether he could obtain this object. This nine-layer pure world lotus is said to be so mysterious by Shang. Even if he obtains it himself, as long as the monks in the Buddhist world get the news, they will definitely cause trouble for him. If his power is not strong enough, he may only obtain this treasure by himself. , and cannot be defended. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao felt a little bored. Shang Fangfo saw Zhang Hao's thoughts and said loudly: "Bad boy! Although your realm has improved a bit recently, you seem to have become more timid. This sacred object in Buddhism is not only available to Buddhists. I have the right, and now I have a gift from God.??, if you don¡¯t take it, wouldn¡¯t you be going against heaven? " Zhang Hao was slightly startled after hearing this. Although talent accounts for a certain proportion of people who practice Taoism, luck is sometimes more important than talent. Since I have encountered such a treasure, I have to give it a try. If it really doesn¡¯t belong to me, at least I have tried my best to fight for it. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao became determined. Quietly send a talisman to the cultivators such as Mo Xiaoqi and Hei Zhui who are guarding outside. Mo Xiaoqi, Black Hammer, and other cultivators had been waiting for a long time. Although the cultivators were hiding outside the valley, the cultivators naturally felt the huge movement caused when the formation in the valley was destroyed by Zhang Hao. arrived, but the cultivators did not dare to disobey Zhang Hao's orders and enter the valley rashly. Later, when Zhang Hao was about to leave, the movement in the ground was worse than the formations Zhang Hao destroyed on both sides of the valley. To shock the practitioners. When Mo Xiaoqi received Zhang Hao's letter, Mo Xiaoqi waved his hand, and the cultivators quickly gathered towards where Zhang Hao was. As soon as Zhang Hao sent out the letter talisman, he felt a strong wind coming from behind him, and then he saw Mo Xiaoqi and Hei Zhui leading the cultivators falling rapidly from the void. Seeing the cultivators falling from the void, Zhang Hao said solemnly: "This pagoda is very strange. You protect me again. I'll see if I can enter it and search it!" After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Mo Xiaoqi quickly led the cultivators to quietly disperse and form the Great True Martial Sword Formation, surrounding the slowly rising pagoda in the center. At this moment, the pagoda has emerged from the ground and is about ten feet high. The entire pagoda exposed from the ground is about ten feet in diameter. A faint golden Buddha light emanates from the pagoda, which looks very magical. Zhang Hao quietly transmitted a message to Shang, "Old man! You know what this pagoda is, but do you know where to enter this pagoda!" After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Shang said with a somewhat depressed expression: "The Holy Pagoda of Pure Lotus is a legend in the immortal world, and the nine-fold Pure Lotus is a peerless treasure that even the immortals are not willing to let go of. I am just from Xiaoyao I have heard some legends about this Pure Lotus Holy Pagoda from the emperor. I have never seen the real Pure Lotus Holy Pagoda, nor the nine-fold Pure Lotus. Although this pagoda is extraordinary, I am still not sure whether this pagoda is real or not. The real Pure Lotus Holy Pagoda!¡± Zhang Hao listened to Shang's words and said solemnly: "In that case, let me go inside and have a look. Wouldn't we know if there is a so-called nine-layered world-purifying lotus in this pagoda?" After saying that, Zhang Hao's body rotated rapidly, transformed into the appearance of an ancient Buddha in the void, and flew towards a portal in the pagoda. But when Zhang Hao landed on the portal of this pagoda, he saw only the phantom of an ancient Buddha emerging. This ancient Buddha was holding a yue knife in the Buddhist door. His eyes suddenly opened angrily, and a golden golden sword appeared like a substance. Buddha's light bombarded Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao, who turned into the phantom of the ancient Buddha, saw the Buddha's light, quickly formed a seal with his hands, and struck at the Buddha's light. The two forces collided suddenly in the void. There was a loud sound in the void. ¡ª¡ªClang. The golden Buddha light suddenly exploded, and streaks of golden light fell from the sky like meteor showers. The Buddha in the pagoda portal disappeared with Zhang Hao's violent bombardment. When Zhang Hao saw that the Buddha's shadow had disappeared, he flashed his body and wanted to enter the pagoda. Suddenly, a very familiar and sinister laughter came from the pagoda, and then a voice came from the pagoda. . Hearing this insidious voice, the anger in Zhang Hao's heart suddenly surged, and he shouted angrily: "You are quite smart, but I will never let you escape so easily this time!" As Zhang Hao spoke, the Lilong on his forehead suddenly flew out, turning into a sword light and attacking towards the pagoda. This sword is as fast as lightning, making it impossible for anyone to react. "But the centipede soul in this pagoda has been on guard for a long time. But when Zhang Hao's sword light attacked Centipede's soul, he saw a Buddhist Vajra suddenly appeared in the portal. This Buddhist golden light emerged, and he clasped his hands together to swipe out Zhang Hao's sword light, and held it tightly with both hands. Clamping it, the Vajra immediately rubbed his hands, and this agile Buddhist golden light turned directly into a pair of golden powder in the hands of the Vajra. What kind of method is this and why is it so powerful? Zhang Hao was shocked. The shadow that emerged from a pagoda was so powerful. It seemed that he was about to enter the pagoda.?It¡¯s very difficult! ¡°And the shadow of the Buddhist Vajra just now seemed to be controlled by the shadow of the centipede. Could it be that the centipede has already controlled the entire pagoda. Zhang Hao's guess is correct. Now this pagoda is indeed controlled by this centipede. However, the realm of this centipede is not in the late stage of distraction, and it is still far away from the realm of combined souls, so it cannot exert the power of this pagoda at all. However, Even so, the opponent still intercepted Zhang Hao's sword light. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 667: Bats and Centipedes Zhang Hao didn't expect that he would be tricked by a centipede when he entered. This was really beyond his expectation. This centipede was almost alive and had been guarding this place. It must be waiting for the birth of the Pure Lotus Holy Tower. However, Now this guy is so unlucky to meet him. Zhang Hao really didn't pay attention to the centipede soul in the realm of distraction. However, although there were not many cultivators coming and going in this place, there were many cultivators such as Mo Xiaoqi and Black Hammer in the sky, and they had already assembled formations on the outside. The light in the sky was suppressed, but this did not reassure Zhang Hao, because the movement deep underground was too great. Even if Mo Xiaoqi's cultivators tried their best to prevent the golden light from leaking out, it was still extremely powerful. Block movement in this place. What Zhang Hao is most afraid of is that there is too much movement here, attracting too many cultivators to covet this magic weapon. However, according to Shang, this top-notch treasure is a legendary treasure in the fairy world. As long as it is not The people of the Golden Crow discovered that even the true disciples of the Fengshen Dynasty would never recognize what it was, unless they were the cultivation masters of the Fengshen Dynasty and those who had existed in the sect for thousands of years. When the old antiques saw it, they might recognize the value of this thing, but even so, Zhang Hao was still a little worried. Nowadays, the power of the Golden Crow people in the world of Fengshen has begun to spread. Many important cities have been captured by the Golden Crow people. The Human Emperor has not yet stood up to express his attitude to the world. This makes Zhang Hao I vaguely felt that there must be a huge conspiracy here. This conspiracy will have a profound impact on Zhang Hao's current development direction of Hongchen Sword Sect. Maybe I can take this opportunity to achieve what I promised soon. Huge ambition. Zhang Hao was thinking about it when he saw the pagoda in front of him trembled for a while, and the entire tower stretched out several feet high toward the ground. Looking at this pagoda shining with glazed golden light, Zhang Hao's expression became complicated, and he asked quietly: "Shang! This pagoda is so big. I wonder if my natal magic weapon Tongtian Tower will be restored to the level of a Taoist weapon and this pagoda." Compare, whoever beats the smaller one!" After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Shang said with a faint sneer: "This pagoda is so small, how can it be compared with the Tongtian Pagoda? What's more, this Pure Lotus Holy Pagoda is a guardian tower and has no offensive ability. If you don¡¯t attack the pagoda body, this pagoda will not make any attack on you. The role of this pagoda is to protect the nine-layer pure lotus inside!" After hearing Shang¡¯s words, Zhang Hao immediately understood. Listening to Shang¡¯s tone, his Tongtian Tower will be hundreds of times stronger than the Jinglian Holy Tower in the future. Shang Fang Buddha saw through Zhang Hao's thoughts and said with a slight smile: "Boy! Although this Pure Lotus Holy Tower does not have attack capabilities, it is very difficult for you to enter it. The soul of this centipede doesn't know how. You can enter the Pure Lotus Holy Tower!" Zhang Hao knew that time was very urgent at the moment. He had to enter the Pure Lotus Holy Tower in the shortest possible time to see if there was any nine-fold Pure World Lotus in the tower that Shang said. Such treasures were said by Shang. If it is so powerful, if you can't get it, you should find a way to destroy this treasure. If it falls into the hands of your opponent, the consequences will be disastrous. In the Great World of Conferred Gods, if those powerful cultivator sects obtain the nine-layer Pure World Lotus in this Pure Lotus Holy Tower, I am afraid that the current situation will change instantly. This thing can only be obtained by oneself. Let Hongchen Sword Sect take a huge advantage in this chaotic situation. At this time, only Shang was heard, and he closed his eyes slightly and said: "This nine-layer pure lotus can change and improve the bones of a cultivator, eliminate impurities in the human body, and make a cultivator's body more perfect. This thing I don¡¯t know how long it has been stored in this Pure Lotus Holy Pagoda. If I get a powerful body now, I want to seize it immediately. Such a good opportunity is really rare! It¡¯s a pity that I haven¡¯t been allowed to do so now. The satisfied body lets me seize it!" Zhang Hao listened to Shang's words and smiled: "There is a chance to seize the body right now, but I think you won't be willing!" As he spoke, Zhang Hao glanced sideways at the huge centipede body deep underground. Shang felt Zhang Hao's gaze and sneered: "You brat, I knew you had no good intentions. If I want to seize the bodies, I must enter the dragon world to seize the bodies of the dragons who have cultivated to semi-immortal bodies." Only in this way can I become stronger!" As Shang spoke, his eyes seemed to have traveled through the endless void world, and he saw the location of the Dragon Realm above the void. Zhang Hao was slightly stunned, but he could not waste his mind on this issue at this moment, because the entire body of the Pure Lotus Holy Tower in front of him emerged, and the golden halo circulated endlessly around the entire tower, making this thing The pagoda looks divineExtraordinary. Zhang Hao looked at the pagoda in front of him, and countless thoughts flashed through his mind, but he rejected all of them. Now that the Pure Lotus Holy Pagoda has been fully revealed, if he has been unable to enter it, even if there is a ninth-level pure world inside, I am afraid that the lotus will also be taken away by this centipede. At this moment, an angry scream was suddenly heard coming from the Pure Lotus Holy Tower. Zhang Hao's spiritual mind probed the sound, and found that a monster with a human head and a bat body emerged from the exploration of his spiritual mind. After detecting the origin of this voice, Zhang Hao immediately concluded that this must be the bat demon that Bai Zhanfeng mentioned. Could it be that Bai Zhanfeng knew that the Jinglian Holy Tower was about to be born, so he kept chasing this bat? The demon has arrived. The sound coming from the Pure Lotus Holy Tower should be that the bat demon and the centipede were fighting inside. The bat demon seemed to have suffered a small loss. Zhang Hao concentrated on thinking, this Pure Lotus Holy Tower is said to be the most powerful existence in the world, but these two monsters whose realm is lower than himself have entered it, why can't he enter it? This puzzled Zhang Hao. At this moment, a small fire was seen flying out from the mark on Zhang Hao's forehead. Xiaohuo looked at the Pure Lotus Holy Pagoda in front of him and shouted in surprise: "Wow! What a beautiful pagoda! I'll go inside and have a look!" Zhang Hao heard Xiao Huo's words and was about to stop him. Because of the power shown by King Kong when he blocked Zhang Hao's sword light just now, Zhang Hao was still frightened. However, he was a little slower. Xiao Huo saw Jing Lian. When it reached the Holy Tower, it turned into a ball of flames the size of a palm and flew directly towards the portal of the Pure Lotus Holy Tower at high speed. Zhang Hao was on full alert. As long as the King Kong in this portal appeared again, if he did anything to Xiao Huo, he would try his best to stop Xiao Huo. However, when Xiao Huo arrived at the portal of Jinglian Holy Tower, However, he did not find any obstruction and flew directly into the Pure Lotus Holy Tower. Looking at the novel that disappeared at the entrance of the portal, Zhang Hao was very shocked and quietly sent a message to Xiao Huo: "Xiao Huo, have you entered the Jinglian Holy Tower?" Soon Xiaohuo's voice came over, "Brother! It's so beautiful inside! But there's an ugly monster inside, fighting with a big centipede spirit inside. Come and see!" After confirming that Xiao Huo was in the Pure Lotus Holy Tower, there was nothing unusual. Zhang Hao immediately felt relieved, but why could Xiao Huo enter it directly without any hindrance? Suddenly, Shang's voice was heard, "You brat! Don't you understand yet? This Pure Lotus Holy Tower is buried deep in the ground. I think this centipede and this bat hit each other by mistake." After entering it, the other party did not enter it deliberately. These two people did not recognize the nine-layer pure world lotus at all. If you put down all the desires in your heart and enter it without any desire, I don¡¯t think it will trigger this. The automatic defense formation in the tower is activated!" After Zhang Hao heard Shang¡¯s words, he suddenly understood. It seems that this Pure Lotus Holy Pagoda is not inaccessible. He quietly restrained the murderous intention in his body and followed the golden steps at his feet like an ordinary person, slowly climbing up the steps. Unknowingly, Then they arrived at the portal of the Pure Lotus Holy Pagoda. The door, which was one foot wide and six feet high, was flashing with a dazzling golden halo, which made Zhang Hao's eyes feel uncomfortable. But at this moment, Zhang Hao had already arrived in front of the portal. How could he shrink back because of such a small thing? He slowly closed his eyes and stepped towards the portal. Slowly stepping in with your right foot, it feels like you are falling from a very high space, and your body is falling uncontrollably. After taking a breath, the scenery in front of him changed, and Zhang Hao found that he had entered the interior of Jinglian Holy Tower. As soon as Zhang Hao entered the Jinglian Holy Pagoda, he saw Xiaohuo flying towards him quickly. After quickly circling Zhang Hao's body for several times, he quietly said: "Brother, come with me. I will lead you." Go and see the centipede and the bat fighting!" "As Xiao Huo spoke, his body turned into a scarlet afterimage, flying forward as fast as lightning, in less than half a breath. Zhang Hao heard a very strange sound coming from the right. He looked to the right and saw a bat demon with a pair of weird black wings growing out of his back, fighting with a group of souls. "You little bat demon, you want to absorb my soul. Aren't you just daydreaming?" Then I saw an illusory centipede shadow emerge from the hands of the centipede's soul. The centipede shadow emerged and immediately moved toward the bat.?Suppress the past. When Zhang Hao came into this place, he had already quietly concealed the aura emanating from his body. When he saw the two people fighting, he moved his mind and used a powerful magical power to attack them directly at the same time. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 668: The Power of Faith The two people's realms were already lower than Zhang Hao's. Zhang Hao concealed his aura and entered the tower quietly. When Zhang Hao entered the tower, the two were fighting fiercely. They didn't notice Zhang Hao's arrival for a while. Suddenly, they felt a mysterious Buddha's light bombarding the two of them at the same time. Both of them were shocked. " However, Zhang Hao had already calculated the timing and did not give the two of them a chance to escape. The one that came up was the Great Freedom Buddha Seal and the Great Enlightenment Buddha Seal, among the eight seals of the Heavenly Dragon, which are the most restrained against demon cultivators. The two of them saw two golden rice grains falling rapidly in front of them in the sky. These golden haloes the size of rice grains seemed very small, but they revealed a purifying power from Buddhism. When this power came down, the two of them immediately felt as if their bodies were being lifted by a kind of power. As if the extremely hot flames were ignited, it began to melt as it entered. These two hand seals among the eight heavenly dragon seals are specially used to restrain the demon cultivators, who were powerful in the Buddhist world in ancient times. They are used to suppress the heavenly demons that shake the world. In the meantime, you can exert the power of moving mountains and reclaiming seas. Although Zhang Hao's realm is not high, he can only exert the power of one-tenth of the two Buddhist hand seals, but this power , but it is enough to deal with the bat demon and the centipede spirit. The bat demon only felt that the golden rice grains in front of him suddenly turned into a golden Buddhist world, in which there were Arhats, novice monks, eminent monks, and various objects from the Buddhist world. A short and extremely obscure scripture resounded in the bat demon's sea of ??consciousness. The bat demon felt as if his sea of ??consciousness would burst at any time. Those golden Buddhist writings were reflected in his dark eyes. , the infinite amplification made his soul gradually relax, and finally he felt that the demonic power in his body was passing away rapidly. With the passing of the demonic power, he felt as if he was floating on a ball of cotton. All the power in the body disappeared in such a strange way. The bat demon knew in his heart that he had not died yet, but the current feeling of being unable to control his body was more terrifying than death. Centipede is the body of the soul. At this moment, he is in a very similar situation to the bat demon. However, he thinks that because of the lack of body, the restraint of Buddhist magical powers on him is more obvious. After being bombarded by Zhang Hao's Great Freedom Seal, Centipede immediately felt that he His soul split apart in an instant. He tried his best to put his soul back together quickly, but to no avail. The soul split rapidly, and his realm began to regress with the split of his soul. From the great realm of distraction, he retreated to the middle stage of distraction, then to the early stage of distraction, and finally retreated to the golden elixir realm. When his realm fell to the golden elixir realm, his realm was still retreating, and a golden ray of light shattered directly, turning into fragments of golden light and quickly dispersing toward the void. Centipede knows that his golden demon elixir, which is what human cultivators call the golden elixir, has been broken into pieces. From now on, he is doomed. However, at this moment, an ancient summoning spell suddenly fell into Centipede's ears. This ancient summoning spell contained the command of the Beast King. For Centipede at this level, , he simply had no ability to resist the Beast King's spell, so he had to rush towards the direction where the spell came from. Everything just happened was like a nightmare, and Centipede never dared to do it again. The realm of the bat demon also fell to the realm of nirvana, and he was also summoned by the beast king spell cast by Zhang Hao. The two stood in the void, looking at Zhang Hao respectfully, and made a strange voice: "Subordinate! I have seen the Beast King!" At this moment, Zhang Hao, wearing a weird mask with horns on his head, his voice became hoarse and weird, and he said lightly: "No need to be polite, you two demons can enter my world to practice from now on!" With that said, Zhang Hao quickly opened the space portal on the fourth floor of the Babel Tower, and saw bursts of roars of strange beasts coming out from inside like crazy. Many ancient spirits that neither the bat demon nor the centipede had ever seen came out. The extremely powerful aura emanating from the beast's body made both of them startled. However, Zhang Hao¡¯s voice seemed to carry an uncontrollable magic power, causing both of them to involuntarily enter the portal opened by Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao brought the two of them into the fourth space of the Tongtian Tower to practice, and quietly left the mark of the Beast King in their bodies. From then on, if the two people escape from the Tongtian Tower, as long as they In this great world of gods, Zhang Hao can sense where the opponent is no more than 10,000 miles away. Zhang Hao didn¡¯t kill these two people, not because Zhang Hao was kind, but because he accepted the legend of the Beast King.Admittedly, Zhang Hao would not easily kill these monsters unless he had no choice, not to mention that these monsters could also create the power of faith in the world. There are now tens of thousands of spiritual beasts in the Tongtian Tower. These spiritual beasts will transmit a steady stream of power of faith to Zhang Hao every day. Currently, Zhang Hao does not know how to use these power of faith, but for Zhang Hao, this kind of The thing must have some kind of magical function, otherwise why would the powerful man of this world let his subordinates build his own statues in the major principalities. This kind of action is to let one's people believe in oneself, and then give birth to a steady stream of power of faith. This power of faith can make the cultivator's will become more firm, and he can pursue the direction of his own path. become more clear. However, Zhang Hao believes that the role of the power of faith is definitely not limited to these. " If the power of faith only has these functions, why would the Emperor Wuchen have to let his subordinates in the Fengshen World shape the power of faith in each of the one hundred and eighty high-level principalities under his direct jurisdiction? There are four statues of more than 30 feet high. Under each statue, there are engraved the various experiences of Human Emperor Wuchen in the world of Fengshen. These things are fictitious and not entirely true, but it is precisely because of this that people have been pursuing them and spreading them from word to mouth. Because, in the heart of every low-level cultivator, there is a sweet dream of attaining enlightenment and becoming an immortal. However, these beautiful dreams are deeply hidden in the hearts of those low-level cultivators. They silently pursue the great path and practice unremittingly. Many of them gradually begin to forget the various experiences of Human Emperor Wuchen, and some even The cultivators began to run counter to the ideas conveyed by the Human Emperor. All this happened because of Zhang Hao¡¯s appearance, so Zhang Hao also began to pay attention to the accumulation of the power of faith. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 669: Collecting the Nine-fold Purifying Lotus At this moment, Zhang Hao understood that the Pure Lotus Holy Pagoda was a pagoda with very strong defense. He immediately quietly sent a message to Mo Xiaoqi, Black Hammer and other cultivators to pay attention. If there was a strong enemy coming, they should directly enter the pagoda. middle. After hearing what Zhang Hao said, Mo Xiaoqi and Heizhui immediately thought that Zhang Hao had completely controlled the pagoda, and they were overjoyed. But he didn't know that at this moment, Zhang Hao didn't have the slightest clue about controlling the Jinglian Holy Pagoda. Although the space inside this weird pagoda was not very large, it could easily hold about 2,000 people. Zhang Hao was at this moment. In this pagoda, spiritual thoughts were rapidly exploring everywhere, but no trace of the ninth-layer pure world lotus was found. Quietly transmitting messages to the bats and centipedes in the Tongtian Tower, the two of them did not know the whereabouts of the nine-layer pure lotus. Through this investigation, Zhang Hao learned that the two people entered the pure lotus tower. It's a coincidence that the two of them didn't know that there was a nine-fold pure world lotus in this pagoda. After learning this result, Zhang Hao felt a little relieved. If these two people did not know that the Pure Lotus Holy Tower existed in this valley, it also meant that Bai Zhanfeng of the Fengshen Dynasty did not know that the Pure Lotus Tower existed here. Lotus Saint Pagoda, so that if you obtain Pure Lotus Saint Pagoda, your disappearance will not be easily known to the outside world. The most important thing in Zhang Hao's heart is that the Golden Crow people know the whereabouts of the Pure Lotus Tower. In the current Conferred God World, it is hard to say whether Human Emperor Wuchen knows the value of the Pure Lotus Tower. "But the Golden Crow people are cultivators who have fallen into the immortal world. They must know the value of the Pure Lotus Holy Tower, so Zhang Hao has to be on guard. Zhang Hao searched for an hour in the Pure Lotus Holy Tower, but still could not find any trace of the ninth-level Pure Lotus. He suddenly became a little anxious. Although there was a team of warriors from Mo Xiaoqi and Black Hammer outside, blocking the brilliance of the Pure Lotus Holy Tower, the movement underground was unstoppable. Zhang Hao was afraid that someone would discover the movement. Came here and found that this treasure was revealed again. Will cause conflict. At this moment, only Shang could be heard saying calmly: "This Pure Lotus Holy Pagoda and the nine-fold Pure World Lotus are both sacred objects in Buddhism. Why don't you use the Buddhist magical powers in this Pure Lotus Holy Pagoda?" Come, let¡¯s see if it can induce the emergence of this nine-fold pure world lotus!¡± Hearing Shang¡¯s words, Zhang Hao woke up suddenly as if he was enlightened. Quietly circulate the Great Purdue Zen Light in your body. I saw Zhang Hao's body emitting a faint golden light. This light looked gorgeous, but it was not particularly dazzling. Instead, it seemed extremely peaceful. It slowly spread around Zhang Hao's body slowly and rapidly. When he opened it, the Great Purdue Zen Light in Zhang Hao's body shrouded the entire pagoda. The Pure Lotus Holy Pagoda was suddenly shaken by an invisible force and trembled slightly. A ray of white light. Emitting from the foundation under Zhang Hao's body, this white light was pure and soft, lifting Zhang Hao's body in the air. I saw the floor under Zhang Hao slowly spreading to all sides. A huge ten-foot-sized palm held a pure white lotus, which slowly rose up from the ground. A magical power emitted from the palm, and mysterious handprints began to appear on it. The method of application. The technique is so fast. The purity of the magic power amazed Zhang Hao. At this moment, Zhang Hao didn't care to look at the nine-fold pure world lotus, his eyes were fixed on the huge palm under the lotus. This palm seemed to be dragging the nine-fold Pure World Lotus up slowly, without moving at all. However, Zhang Hao's eyes were very sharp. He knew that this palm did not move at all, but The movement of this palm is really too fast. Every time after performing a technique, there will be a slight pause, but the pause time is not long. Because the movement is so fast, it looks like this palm has never stopped. Every time the palm of the hand stops, it means that a magic mudra is completed. This is such a speed, and the control of the magic power is almost at will. Although Zhang Hao couldn't see clearly what magic formula was being used by this palm every time, but Zhang Hao could use his spiritual thoughts to memorize all the opponent's movements, and then calmly comprehend them in his own sea of ??consciousness. By using spiritual thoughts to decompose the opponent's movements, you can understand what kind of magical power the opponent has displayed. Zhang Hao¡¯s eyes flashed with handprints one after another. These handprints were interpreted rapidly in his eyes, and finally disappeared into Zhang Hao¡¯s sea of ??consciousness. However, I don¡¯t know how long it took, but this palm finally became motionless. This nine-layer pure lotus is now only one foot away from Zhang Hao. Looking at this nine-layered pure lotus flower that is one foot in size,Hao Hao's eyes were a little scorching. There were nine layers of lotus flowers in total. Each layer had nine petals. Each petal had nine flower velvets, and there were also nine embellishments on the flower velvets. Zhang Hao used his spiritual mind to investigate carefully and found that the nine-layer pure lotus flower has a total of nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine petals. Logically speaking, the number of petals should not be so many, but Zhang Hao every The first time he tried to count the petals on it, he got different results every time, which shocked Zhang Hao. Seeing Zhang Hao's actions, Shang felt a little funny and said sarcastically: "You boy! The petals and velvet of this ninth-level pure world lotus are constantly changing. This kind of magical thing has certain characteristics. The spirituality of dead things is not immutable, so how can you count them clearly!" Zhang Hao smiled unconsciously after hearing Shang's words. Looking at the nine-layered pure lotus in front of him, Zhang Hao was about to use the magic technique to collect it, but he heard Shang's somewhat urgent voice coming from his ears: "Don't move rashly! This nine-layered pure lotus is the holy king among the Buddhists. Try to use it to collect it." Put it in the fourth dimension of the Tongtian Pagoda and keep it warm with the Five Elements Spiritual Pearls! If it doesn't work, try another way!" After listening to Shang's words, Zhang Hao's mind moved, and he saw a five-color spiritual bead flying out from the Tongtian Tower directly and landing under the nine-layer Pure World Lotus. The rich five-element spiritual energy instantly filled the entire space of the Pure Lotus Holy Tower. among. Zhang Haoqing shouted: "Get up!" I saw the Five Elements Spiritual Bead, holding up the nine-layer Pure World Lotus, half an inch away from the huge palm. Zhang Hao, who was not able to control the magic formula at the moment, looked a little embarrassed. Just when he used the magic formula to let the five elements spiritual energy of the Five Elements Spirit Pearl hold up the nine-layer pure world lotus, he realized how heavy the nine-layer pure world lotus was. The weight of this kind of power is probably less than 100,000 kilograms. These nine-fold pure world lotus flowers seem to be only one foot in size, but they are so heavy. Zhang Hao was unexpected. His body was overwhelmed by a Buddhist power, and he almost spat out. He spit out a mouthful of blood, but fortunately, this Buddhist power entered Zhang Hao's body and was quickly sensed by the Great Purdue Zen light in Zhang Hao's body. This power immediately released the Buddha's recognition of his ancestors and returned home. Zong seemed to fall into the talisman of the Great Purdue Zen Light and disappeared. Zhang Haoda breathed a sigh of relief, and controlled the Five Elements Spiritual Pearl with all his concentration, holding up the nine-layer Pure World Lotus and slowly flying into the Babel Tower. After a few breaths, the Five Elements Spiritual Beads and the Nine-fold Pure World Lotus in Zhang Hao's hand fell into the Babel Tower. The space on the fourth floor was instantly enveloped by a ray of white light. The five-color divine light above the Five Elements Spirit Pearl was completely blocked by this seemingly weak light. Shang's figure quietly appeared in the fourth floor space, stroking the beard on his chin, carefully looking at the nine-layer pure lotus flower in the fourth floor space of the Babel Tower, his eyes full of appreciation. . "It's worthy of being a treasure that all the immortals are crazy about snatching! It's so pure and perfect. I just took a few glances at it and felt that my soul was a lot purer. If I could cultivate beside this lotus for a thousand years, How can you become an immortal if you don't follow the path!" As Shang spoke, he closed his breath slightly, sat down next to the nine-layer pure world lotus, and began to practice. Zhang Haowang shook his head slightly when he saw Shang's actions, and his spiritual thoughts quickly retreated from the Tower of Babel. After collecting the nine-fold Pure Lotus, when Zhang Hao's spiritual thoughts exited the Tongtian Tower, he saw the Pure Lotus Tower shrinking rapidly. In less than a tenth of the blink of an eye, the Pure Lotus Tower turned into a Something the size of a fingernail flew into Zhang Hao's palm. After taking over the smaller Pure Lotus Holy Tower, Zhang Hao's mind moved. The Pure Lotus Holy Tower sank into Zhang Hao's forehead and entered the space on the fourth floor of the Tongtian Tower. Shang, who was practicing with his eyes closed, felt a strong wind blowing down from his head. He opened his eyes slightly and saw a pagoda quickly shrouding him from the sky, enveloping himself and the nine-layer pure lotus. The violent mana surged and undulated, and the dust in the ground surged crazily towards Shang. Fortunately, Shang was just a soul and was not afraid of the dust. With a wave of his hand, the dust disappeared. After Zhang Hao collected the Pure Lotus Holy Tower, he found a figure from the southwest rushing towards where he was. He quickly and quietly sent a message to Mo Xiaoqi and Hei Zhui, asking them to quickly lead the cultivators into the portal of their Babel Tower. Mo Xiaoqi and Black Hammer, after listening to Zhang Hao's words, knew that the coming person was not something they could compete with. Without any hesitation, they quickly flew into the portal of Zhang Hao's Tongtian Tower and hid quietly. Zhang Hao saw the cultivators entering the portal of Babel Tower. He flashed and was about to leave, but found that the person coming suddenlyIt quickly fell from the void and intercepted it in front of itself. The visitor was wearing a splendid mountain and river Taoist robe, with a tall figure, and a green wine gourd hanging around his waist. He looked at Zhang Hao coldly and said, "Boy! There was a lot of movement here just now, but some treasure was found!" ( To be continued) PS: Please collect and recommend Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 670: Breaking the Sky with One Sword When Zhang Hao saw the other party's clothes, he knew that the other party must be a cultivator from our Longmen. Although Zhang Hao is not very fond of cultivators from the Seven Cultivation Clan, he would not offend this person for no reason. However, this person seemed to not know him, which made Zhang Hao feel a little strange. Either the other person deliberately kept his identity and pretended not to know him, or the other person had been practicing in seclusion. This time the Golden Crow invaded the Great World of the Gods. , was awakened by the elders in the sect and came out to practice. But Zhang Hao didn't like this person's attitude very much. He glanced at the man and sneered: "This matter has nothing to do with me, and I have no obligation to tell you!" After finishing speaking, Zhang Hao did not wait for anyone to speak, and flew towards another place with a flash of his body. The visitor¡¯s surname is Zhang, and his given name is Fifteen. He is the Holy Son of Wolongmen. Before Zhang Shiwu went into seclusion, the old man Tianhuang in the Northern Wilderness had not obtained the jurisdiction order of the seven cultivators. How could he know that there was such a person as Zhang Hao? The reason why Zhang Shishi came out of seclusion this time was not because of the influence of He didn't accept the call of the sect, but came out of seclusion on his own through his heart's blood. He had never gone to the sect to find out the news, so he didn't know Zhang Hao. However, before leaving, he took a copy of the Record of All Things from the sect. In this record of all things, there was Zhang Hao's introduction. , but Zhang Shiwu never had time to read the introduction about Zhang Hao. "In the Record of All Things, the home page introduces the invasion of the Golden Crow and the realm of the saints of the Seven Cultivation Sects. Zhang Shiwu just took a look and found that the realms of these saints were only in the early stage of soul integration, so he snorted coldly and stopped looking at this record of all things. Because this time Zhang Shiwu has been in seclusion for more than 160 years, and his realm has broken through the middle stage of Hehun, and has vaguely touched the late stage of Hehun. Therefore, in Zhang Shiwu's view, he did not pay attention to these saints of the Seven Cultivation Sects at all. The opponents he was paying attention to now were the acting heads of the Seven Cultivation Sects, and those who did not Is it an old antique that was born? This time he passed by by chance and noticed a strange movement coming from the ground, so he came to see the excitement. He didn't expect to meet such a guy who dared to be so rude to him. Zhang Shiwu has never been a good-tempered person, especially towards his opponents. After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Zhang Shiwu was not angry but smiled and said: "What sect are you from? It depends on what you have." Clothing, could it be that you are not a disciple of the Seven Cultivation Sects?" The clothes Zhang Hao wears are all ordinary brocade, but they are fine Su brocade, woven from sky silk. It is soft and close-fitting, very beautiful, but has no defensive power. Fortunately, Sun Ling Several talismans were added to Zhang Hao's clothes, so the dust could not fall on the clothes. Zhang Hao heard Zhang Shiwu¡¯s words and said calmly: ¡°Red Dust Sword Sect, Zhang Hao!¡± When Zhang Shiwu saw that Zhang Hao was not afraid of him at all, he was slightly startled and said, "Have you never heard of Wolong Gate?" Zhang Hao felt a little funny in his heart. Some of the saints of the Seven Cultivation Sects really took themselves too seriously. However, Miao Fan and Wan Wan were two different species. These two people were also two people that Zhang Hao did not reject in his heart. A holy son among the seven gates of cultivation. When Zhang Hao saw Zhang Hao, Zhang Shishi suddenly stopped talking. He thought Zhang Hao had remembered something. He was waiting for Zhang Hao to kowtow and admit his mistake. Unexpectedly, Zhang Hao sneered and said, "So what if you are a cultivator of Wolongmen? This is like following me. It doesn¡¯t matter half a dime!¡± Zhang Shiwu could hear a little impatience from the other party's tone, and the anger in his heart suddenly surged up. In the world of Conferred Gods, the Seven Cultivation Sects have an innate sense of superiority, especially among This is especially true when facing cultivators from unknown low-level sects like Zhang Hao. So after hearing Zhang Hao's words, Zhang Shiwu immediately became angry. In Zhang Hao's eyes, Zhang Hao's behavior was like a fed dog that suddenly one day stood up and became its master. It made him extremely unhappy. Zhang Hao felt the air around him, and it instantly became cold. However, the opponent's realm was similar to his own. Zhang Hao was not afraid of this cultivator. What's more, Zhang Hao quietly hid his realm a little. His current realm In the eyes of Zhang Shiwu, he was just a cultivator who had just entered the realm of soul union. The expression on Zhang Shishi¡¯s face did not change much, and he said calmly: ¡°If you cut off your arm, I will let you leave today, or I will keep your life and all the magic weapons on you!¡± Zhang Hao has been holding back the anger in his heart because he is worried that the other party is a disciple of the Seven Cultivation Sects. Now that he has openly offended the Fengshen Dynasty, under the current situation, he really shouldn't make too many enemies. , so Zhang Hao didn't want to fight with this cultivator, but the other party seemed to want to kill him, which had already touched Zhang Hao's bottom line. Zhang HaoHe slowly turned around and said calmly: "If I agree!" The cold tone made it sound as if a thousand years of ice had suddenly descended on the world, making the surrounding air suddenly become extremely cold. This cold air was even worse than the coldness emanating from Zhang Shishi's body just now. . Zhang Shiwu felt the cold air emanating from Zhang Hao's body, and his face changed slightly, but soon, Zhang Shiwu became extremely calm. Although this person's cold energy is much stronger than the cold energy in his body, he has not tried his best to activate the cold energy in his body. He does not believe that a cultivator who has just entered the realm of soul union will kill him. opponent. Thinking of this, Zhang Shiwu, with a fierce murderous intention in his eyes, looked at Zhang Hao and said: "I see that you are young, and it is not easy for you to cultivate to the realm of soul integration. My name is Zhang Shiwu, and I am Wolong." Sect Saint Son, if I defeat you, you can come to Wolong Sect to seek revenge!" Say it! I saw the flying sword behind Zhang Shiwu suddenly cut through the sky and flew towards Zhang Hao. The flying sword turned into six handles in the air, divided into different directions, and broke through the sea of ??consciousness above Zhang Hao's head. Zhang Hao saw that the opponent was killing with absolute fatality as soon as he came up, and the anger in his heart became even more intense. The Lilong Flying Sword on his forehead turned into a glistening white cold light, and he directly faced the opponent's six flying swords. Go up. Bang! I saw six sword rays in the void, instantly turning into one, a red spark, spreading rapidly, like a dazzling fire dragon in the sky. Zhang Shishi and Zhang Hao were fighting flying swords against flying swords head-on. He did not take advantage at all. Instead, Zhang Hao's sword almost broke his sword intention. If the sword intention is broken by the opponent's sword, then your magic sword will be destroyed. ¡°My pursuit of swordsmanship in the future will become a dead end. Zhang Shiwu was thinking, when he saw a sword light in the void, slashing down quickly. One sword broke the sky, one sword broke the universe, one sword shook the heaven and earth, and one sword locked the soul. This amazing sword, every time it gets closer to Zhang Shishi, its speed suddenly increases several times. The closer it is, the faster the sword intention and sword power become. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 671: Shocking Sword Light The sword technique that Zhang Shiwu was most proud of was nothing compared with the sword technique that Zhang Hao performed. The opponent's sword moves were faster than the other, but in just one ten thousandth of a blink of an eye, these sword moves were locked in the void above Zhang Shiwu's head, leaving Zhang Shiwu with no way out. Zhang Shishi looked at Zhang Hao in the void, and at this moment he realized that the other party was not some foolish young man, but that the other party did not take him seriously at all. It is absolutely impossible to hide away, but it can be defended. Zhang Hao Fifteen quickly moved the magic formula and activated a Purple Void Talisman. A crystal white light suddenly appeared. After this white light emerged, a defensive halo suddenly rose in the void. , quickly started to rotate around Zhang Shiwu's body. The talisman rotated so fast that Zhang Hao couldn't even see Zhang Shiwu's figure clearly. But since my sword technique has been used, I have to strike it out. How can sword cultivation be abandoned halfway? The sword light struck around Zhang Shiwu's body, and only the sound of violent friction could be heard. The brilliance of the Zixu defense talisman around Zhang Shiwu's body gradually dimmed, and finally turned into a puff of powder and exploded. And Zhang Hao's sword power was absorbed by this Zixu Talisman, and the remaining power was no longer enough to shake Zhang Shiwu. But Zhang Shiwu, although he lost a Zixu Talisman and felt a little painful in his heart, Zhang Hao's fierce attack was resisted by himself. As long as his body was not destroyed, a Zixu Talisman , Zhang Shiwu can still bear it. As a sword cultivator, Zhang Shiwu certainly understood that Zhang Hao's sword technique was extremely powerful and caused strange phenomena in the world. It must have consumed a lot of mana. Zhang Hao was sure that Zhang Hao would never be able to use it again. The second time, if the opponent can use it for the second time, it will definitely consume all the mana in the body. If the opponent uses up all the mana in the body, wouldn't he be able to kill Zhang Hao easily? He expected that the opponent There's no way he could be so stupid. Zhang Hao saw Zhang Shishi using a Zixu Talisman to resist his own attack, with a smile on his face that showed he was sure of victory. With both hands moving the magic formula quickly, the Lilong Flying Sword disappeared into the void with a sudden sound. But in the sky above the two people's heads, the movement at this moment was even more terrifying than before. A sword light was seen rushing straight into the sky. In the sky, with this sword light as the center, a huge sword light emerged. An incomparable whirlpool came. This vortex was about thirty feet in radius. The huge momentum made Zhang Shishi's eyelids twitch inexplicably. The sword technique that Zhang Hao used just now was fast and so sharp that it could be resisted by a purple talisman. However, Zhang Shiwu was not sure that he could resist the current movement and momentum. It would take at least two seconds. Zhang Zixu's talisman will do. How could this guy's magic power be so mellow? It's like those old monsters who have been practicing for thousands of years. Although Zhang Shishi was shocked in his heart, there was no pause in the movements of his hands. In just a moment, he quickly gathered a defensive formation. The two purple virtual talismans turned into two defensive shields, surrounding them. The body was spinning rapidly. Looking at the astonishing aura in the sky, Zhang Shiwu felt that he was behind the times. When did this kind of sword technique appear in the great world of the gods? With every movement of his hands and feet, it would trigger such a powerful vision of heaven and earth. This kind of Zhang Shiwu had only read a few introductions about sword tactics in ancient books. However, that was an introduction to sword cultivators in ancient times, and a scene when performing sword techniques. Although I had only seen a few words, it was very similar to Zhang Hao's current situation, which made Zhang Shiwu feel a little bit. depressed. I have been in seclusion for more than a hundred years, and I encountered such a evil star when I came out of seclusion. This time I was afraid that I would be disgraced and run away in embarrassment. Zhang Shishi was thinking about it when he noticed a sword light above his head, shooting down from the void quickly. This sword light was sharp, domineering, and showed an indomitable momentum. In front of this sword light, Zhang Shiwu felt very small and humble, like a low-level reptile or ant. But when this feeling arose, Zhang Shiwu quickly used Wolongmen's Sect-Suppressing Mental Technique, Tenglong Jue, and saw a golden dragon emerging in Zhang Shiwu's sea of ??consciousness, and the dragon let out a sound of "Cang Yue". The roar of the dragon immediately swept away all the negative emotions in Zhang Shiwu's heart. A thin layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. The spirituality revealed by the opponent's sword technique actually shook Zhang Shiwu's mind.?It was too weird. The other party was really just a cultivator who had just entered the realm of soul union. Zhang Shiwu finally had some doubts in his heart at this moment. Looking at the sword light falling rapidly from the sky above his head, Zhang Shishi had an ominous premonition in his heart. Can his two Tianxu Talisman really withstand the opponent's sword light? Why does it seem that he can't resist it? . But at this time, if Zhang Shiwu activates another Zixu Talisman, it will be too late. There is no time at all. The opponent's sword light has already reached Zhang Shiwu's head, which is only three feet away. At the speed of this sword light, , Zhang Shiwu's talisman is afraid that if he dares to activate it, it will be shaken and destroyed by the momentum emanating from the sword light before it can exert its power. Therefore, although Zhang Shiwu felt a little weak in his heart, he had to bite the bullet and activate the magic power in his body to operate the defensive formations and two talismans around his body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A sharp friction sound was accompanied by a shocking explosion sound. I saw a sword light exploded three feet above Zhang Shishi's head. The sharp sword light turned into three-inch long thin sword light and shot towards Zhang Shishi's body. Whoosh whoosh! Countless powerful bows were released, and they were fired at Zhang Shiwu at the same time. The violent sound of breaking through the air was transmitted from all directions. It gave Zhang Shishi chills. With a dense sound of gold and iron clashing, all the purple talismans around Zhang Shiwu's body shattered into pieces. When a ray of sword light shattered the two talismans around Zhang Shiwu's body, it quickly flew towards Zhang Shiwu's butt. With a pop, it sank directly into Zhang Shiwu's butt, and then the sword light exploded. When he opened it, Zhang Shishi's butt immediately became bloody and bloody. Feeling the pain coming from his buttocks, Zhang Shiwu let out a groan, and quickly pinched the magic formula with his hands. A golden ray of light appeared on the Taoist robe on his body, and a soaring dragon's virtual body appeared. The shadow is looming on the chest of the Taoist robe. Zhang Shiwu cursed angrily in his heart. He had used the spell in his hand several times in succession, but it still had no effect. The shadow on the robe was still looming, and was not moved by Zhang Shiwu. Zhang Hao looked at Zhang Shiwu and saw a seven-inch long gap in the back of the Taoist robe. A faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Although this kind of robe is not particularly powerful, it also has a certain defensive power. But now this robe has The hem was pierced by Zhang Hao's sword light, and the miniature formation in the robe was seriously affected. Therefore, this piece of fifteen cannot use the magic to summon the shadow of the dragon guardian in the robe. Come. Several rays of sword light shot past Zhang Shiwu's eyes quickly. When Zhang Shiwu came to his senses, he felt a burning sensation on his face. After the burning sensation, two blood stains appeared on Zhang Shiwu's face. The two bright red blood stains were particularly eye-catching. . Zhang Shiwu touched the wound on his face and quietly circulated the magic power in his body. He saw that the wound on his face was healing at an extremely fast speed. Soon the bright red color on it disappeared and could be faintly seen. There are two faint pink scars, but it only takes a few breaths for these scars to disappear quickly. These injuries are nothing to Zhang Shiwu, but they are a naked slap in the face. This is a provocation to himself and an insult to the Holy Son of Wolongmen. But at this moment, Zhang Shiwu, even if he understood that the other party did this on purpose, he did not dare to do anything to Zhang Hao, because he now vaguely felt that the other party was not stronger than he thought, and the methods the other party used were It is even more unseen and unheard of. These ancient sword techniques that were popular in the valley period. Did this guy accidentally get it from the place above, or did he learn it from some hidden cultivator. If it is the latter, I am afraid that this kind of person even if he is a seventh-level cultivator. The master of the sect is not willing to provoke him easily, because if Zhang Hao is so powerful, then his master's level must be at the same level as the master of Wolong Sect. If such a cultivator is a secluded cultivator , my sect has provoked the other party, I am afraid that this person will hunt down Wolongmen's disciples everywhere in anger, and even if my sect is to encircle and suppress this person, I am afraid it will be difficult to succeed. A person who has reached the level of cultivation of the leader The person has a certain ability to predict danger, life and death. So at this moment, Zhang Shiwu felt very confused, very confused. Faced with the other party¡¯s provocation, Zhang Shiwu dared to get angry but did not dare to speak! The three-foot-long Purple Void Talisman has been used up. If the opponent uses any more powerful attacks, he will only be killed by the opponent's sword. Therefore, Zhang Shiwu can only endure it and not be offended. Zhang Hao. Zhang Shiwu believes that as long as he doesn¡¯t?If Zhang Hao is angered, the other party will definitely take his identity into consideration and not kill him. Zhang Hao seemed to have seen Zhang Shiwu's thoughts at this moment. After this man saw that he was stronger than him, he came to show weakness to him in order to gain a chance of survival. Although this man seemed very arrogant just now, he was very thoughtful. Shen Shen, keeping such a person would be a future trouble, but Zhang Hao really couldn't find a reason to kill this person at this moment. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 672: The Death Emperor¡¯s Alliance But the arrogance and domineering behavior of this person just now left a deep impression on Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao glanced at Zhang Shishi and said, "I'm in a good mood today. Cut off one of your arms and get out of here!" Zhang Fifteen felt sad after hearing Zhang Hao's words. However, in this situation, if he dared to resist openly, I'm afraid that waiting for him to take over would not be as simple as an arm. His heart skipped a beat, and he stretched out his right hand suddenly, grabbed his left hand, and the tyrannical power suddenly burst out. He only heard a scream, but it was Zhang Shiwu who tore his left hand from his shoulder. . The expression on Zhang Hao's face did not change at all, and he looked at Zhang Shiwu indifferently. Zhang Shiwu tore off his arm, looked at Zhang Hao solemnly and said: "I still hope Haihan will do anything I offended today!" With that said, he threw his entire arm towards Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao took the arm, and the mana in his palm spat forward slightly. Zhang Hao's entire arm was instantly swallowed up by the raging flames, and the arm instantly turned into a ball of pitch-black ashes. There was a hint of panic in Zhang Shishi's eyes. Zhang Hao said that the power he displayed just now was very similar to that of the invading Golden Crow tribesmen. This made Zhang Shishi feel depressed for a while. How could he let the opponent go if he was a member of the Golden Crow tribe? A cultivator in the Great World of Conferred Gods. He tore off his left hand, which was just a joke to others. Thinking of this, Zhang Shiwu suddenly felt very sad. Zhang Hao seemed to have noticed Zhang Shiwu's thoughts at this time, and said coldly: "I am not a member of the Golden Crow tribe, so get out of here!" After hearing Zhang Hao¡¯s words, Zhang Shiwu felt as if he had been granted amnesty, and the magic power running through his body flew into the void and disappeared. The person in the Tongtian Tower shook his head and sighed: "You bastard! The road to cultivation is extremely difficult and dangerous. Today, I have taken over the enmity with this person. How can I let the tiger go back to the mountain? You are still not ruthless enough! How can you treat the enemy so kindly? , This person has been practicing for thousands of years, how can his character change in a short period of time!" Listening to Shang¡¯s heavy sigh, Zhang Hao was speechless for a long time. After a while, Zhang Hao said slowly: "Although this person is domineering, his crimes will not lead to death. Since I practice the way of sentience, how can I do something ruthless? I just want to have a clear conscience!" After hearing what Zhang Hao said, Shang thought for a moment and then said slowly: "You brat! When you say it like that, it seems like I was wrong!" As Shang spoke, he opened his eyes in the Tower of Babel and looked at the nine-fold Pure World Lotus in the Tower, and his eyes became focused. Zhang Hao smiled and said nothing, and flew forward. A few hours later, Zhang Hao changed direction and flew towards Nanling. When passing by Dongyi Kingdom, Zhang Hao just glanced in the void and saw a courtyard above the imperial city of Dongyi Kingdom below. An awe-inspiring aura emanated from the courtyard. This awe-inspiring aura was about ten feet long. It emanated from the courtyard, and the entire royal family was enveloped by a faint awe-inspiring aura. Looking down from the sky, the entire palace was The courtyards all appear to be extremely upright and peaceful. Zhang Hao circulated the pure Yang energy in his body and looked towards the courtyard, he could vaguely detect the smell of powder. Unconsciously, he was slightly startled, and his eyes quickly rotated in a circle. Zhang Hao's mind had already fallen into this unique courtyard. He saw Yue Ji sitting in the courtyard, with several women surrounding Yue Ji. Next to him, he was reading a few ancient books in a low voice, and the room was filled with an antique charm. This antique charm made Zhang Hao feel that the world's morality and principles are all inherited from books. After taking a meaningful look at the decoration in the room, Zhang Hao withdrew his gaze and looked in the direction of Nanling. And Yue Ji in the room only felt that the window in her room suddenly swayed, as if someone had quietly left the room. Yue Ji walked to the window and looked out into the void, her eyes filled with unspeakable sadness. Has he been here? Or he came here to see it. Yue Ji murmured to herself, and several women slowly walked to Yue Ji's side. One of the women said softly: "Yue Ji, is he the one you love? Why is he not there? Show yourself here!" After listening to this woman's words, Yue Ji's sadness gradually faded away. Within half a breath, she became firm and said: "Let's study! Only by reading can we forget our worries and forget our worries." sad!" Yue Ji said, the sadness in her eyes gradually turned into a kind of indifference, she casually looked through the ancient scroll in her hand and started to read it softly.   Zhang Hao sighed softly in the void, his eyes gradually became extremely soft, he glanced at Yue Ji meaningfully, and then flew towards Nanling. A few hours later, Zhang Hao entered the realm of Nanling again. The miasma of death in Nanling still permeated the entire forest. Zhang Hao came to Nanling and released the breath from his body. It took only a moment. At that time, I saw a thick miasma of death in Nanling gathered into a fat figure. This fat figure is exactly that of the Death Emperor. When the Death Emperor saw Zhang Hao, his eyes revealed an indescribable surprise. Although the Tower of Babel is extremely miraculous, the brilliance of the nine-layer pure lotus still quietly dispersed from the Tower of Babel to the outside. This holy and incomparable radiance quietly moisturized Zhang Hao's body, making Zhang Hao's whole body Become extremely pure. If this kind of faint brilliance falls in the eyes of other cultivators, it may be inconspicuous, and the other party will not care about this brilliance at all. However, unlike the Death Emperor, Zhang Hao's body quietly exudes this kind of incomparable holiness. The brilliance was extremely restrained towards him. It can be said that this faint and extremely peaceful radiance can purify the entire person of the Death Emperor. For the Death Emperor, his most feared opponents are the Holy Light Warriors of the Fengshen Dynasty and the Buddha, who is highly cultivated in the Buddhist sect. Currently in the Great World of Conferred Gods, these two types of people are the ones that the Death Emperor is unwilling to provoke, but the seemingly inconspicuous, light and soft halo emanating from Zhang Hao's body now makes him The Death Emperor felt a chill from the bottom of his heart. ¡°I don¡¯t know where this boy got this kind of pure and holy radiance. Is it to deal with him? Thinking of this, the Death Emperor became fully alert. In fact, in the Death Emperor's heart, he still held a mentality, that is, the radiance emanating from his body was not to deal with himself, but Zhang Hao was trying to prevent himself from getting it. After the Fetish Stone, it is a bargaining chip to change one's attention. If this is the case, the Death Emperor need not worry. Zhang Hao felt the strangeness of the Death Emperor, and the expression on his face did not change at all. He said lightly: "I have brought the Fetish Stone, has the Death Emperor thought clearly about it these days?" After hearing Zhang Hao's words, the Death Emperor's expression became extremely strange and said: "Since you are so sincere, I am naturally willing to become an ally with you!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! ) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 673: Nanling Dragon Veins Before Zhang Hao came, he had thought of many ways to deal with it. This Death Emperor is an old monster that has existed in the world of gods for thousands of years. When fighting him, he must be more careful. He cannot accidentally get killed. Got this man¡¯s way. ¡°But what Zhang Hao didn¡¯t expect was that the other party agreed to the matter so quickly, which was really beyond Zhang Hao¡¯s expectations. The last time the Death Emperor agreed to form an alliance with him, it was for the God of Fetish Stone. This time he did not even take out the God of Fetish Stone, and the other party agreed to his request without even mentioning the God of Fetish Stone. Is there something weird in this? However, when Zhang Hao was talking to the Death Emperor just now, he had been secretly paying attention to the changes in the Death Emperor's expression and did not notice anything unusual about the other party. However, it seemed that from the other party's eyes, he could see that the other party treated him as if There was some fear, but this fear was fleeting, but it was not caught by Zhang Hao keenly. Zhang Hao secretly thought, could it be that the other party sent his subordinates, went out to investigate, and found that he was indeed the most worthy of his alliance at present, so he was so happy, but Zhang Hao carefully showed the Death Emperor just now His expression changed again in his heart, and he realized that this should not be the case. Although he had some reputation in the Fengshen Dynasty, his sect was too weak compared to other sects such as the Seven Cultivation Sects. Bo, if the Death Emperor really wants to form an alliance, he is not the only choice. It seems that there is another reason for this matter. However, since the other party agreed so readily, regardless of whether the other party had other ideas, he must fulfill his original promise, otherwise he would appear to be too petty. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao took out five fetish stones the size of two thumbs from his personal Qiankun bag and threw them to the Death Emperor. The Death Emperor took the fetish stone thrown by Zhang Hao and looked a little worried. This time, the Death Emperor's expression was completely seen by Zhang Hao, which made Zhang Hao even more suspicious. When his fingers touched the stone of fetishism, the Death Emperor's spiritual thoughts had quietly explored all five stones. These five stones must be the real main materials for building the Little Thousand World. He smiled awkwardly and said: "The dragon vein is deep underground. We have already agreed before. If you want to get the dragon vein underground, you have to get it yourself. Although this dragon vein exists in Nanling, Because of the death miasma and the shielding of the formation, no one has ever discovered it. Even the disciples of the Seven Cultivation Sects have never discovered the existence of dragon veins in this place. I didn¡¯t expect that you entered the Nanling Mountains, and within a few days, you explored the underground. Dragon Veins!" When the Death Emperor said these words, his expression was somewhat dull. Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "Golden Crow invades, if you don't open up the Small Thousand Worlds and let the dead souls in Nanling have a place to live, I'm afraid this place will become a battlefield sooner or later. By then, won't this dragon vein be It gave the invading Golden Crow tribe an advantage!" After hearing what Zhang Hao said, the Death Emperor did not refute, but smiled bitterly and said, "What you said is true!" As he said that, he led the way. Zhang Hao didn't know that the reason why the Death Emperor behaved like this today was entirely because the Death Emperor was worried about the Endless Staff in his hand and the Holy Spirit emanating from the Nine-layer Pure World Lotus emanating from his body. The air of light. This kind of holy light energy is very restrained for the evil cultivators of the Death Emperor's lineage. If Zhang Hao sacrifices this nine-layered world-purifying lotus as a magic weapon to attack, the Death Emperor will be beaten to death by Zhang Hao in an instant. In order to regress, he was directly purified by the Nine-fold Purifying Lotus. The Death Emperor didn't know that there was a nine-layer pure lotus in Zhang Hao's Tongtian Tower. He thought he was the owner of this endless staff and gave Zhang Hao a magic weapon that could restrain himself. If his performance dissatisfied Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao will use this magic weapon to deal with himself. Therefore, how could the Death Emperor dare to provoke Zhang Hao easily at this moment? He was extremely cautious along the way, for fear of making Zhang Hao dissatisfied. Although the Death Emperor's attitude made Zhang Hao suspicious, the other party's change seemed to be beneficial to him, so Zhang Hao didn't care too much about the other party's fear. When the rich miasma of death reaches three feet in front of Zhang Hao, it will be quietly resisted by a faint and soft light. The miasma of death that tried to invade Zhang Hao three times in front of him instantly turned into a piece of white. Fog, this white fog does not have any burning smell, but has a clean and soft light. What Zhang Hao said this way, there are more and more soft white fogs, and gradually gathered behind Zhang Hao into a white faint dragon virtual shadow. The Death Emperor subconsciously kept a foot away from Zhang Hao. He vaguely felt that if he was too close to Zhang Hao, the cyan resentful spirit in his body would trigger this kind of energy in Zhang Hao's body. The explosion of holy brilliance, if thisThe holy energy will purify all the cyan resentful spirit energy from your body, and the defensive spirit energy accumulated over thousands of years will be destroyed instantly. This situation was something the Death Emperor didn¡¯t want to see, so he had to do this. At first, Zhang Hao had not felt that these miasmas of death were purified by the holy light in his body, but soon he felt the strange behavior of the Death Emperor. Only then did Zhang Hao understand that the Death Emperor What he was caring about at the moment was that the other party was afraid of the holy light of the nine-fold pure lotus emanating from his body. No wonder he looked so weird when he entered here. After figuring out the problem, Zhang Hao became more calm. Zhang Hao did not deliberately let the holy light in his body corrode the surrounding miasma of death. He just maintained a rhythm that could keep up with the pace of the Death Emperor. , followed behind the Death Emperor leisurely. Soon they arrived in a dense forest. The Death Emperor looked at the path in the dense forest and walked for about half an hour. He saw the sound of water rushing in front of him. The air around him was thicker than the dense forest he had just walked through. , it is obviously much moister, the air is particularly fresh, and there is a sense of moisture coming from the front. Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual thoughts quietly explored the front, and found that the spiritual energy in front was several times denser than the outside world. It seemed that this place should not be far from where the dragon veins are. Sure enough, I saw the Death Emperor walking out of the dense forest into an open space. There was a cliff about six feet in front. There was a waterfall hanging down from the cliff. The sound of rushing water came from the waterfall. It is emitted by hitting the stone below. The Death Emperor looked at the waterfall in front and said: "The entrance to the Dragon Vein is just behind the water curtain of the waterfall. There is a cave hidden behind the water curtain. The cave twists and turns all the way down for about thirty miles before reaching the Dragon Vein! " After hearing what the Death Emperor said, Zhang Hao asked calmly: "Won't you follow me down?" The Death Emperor was stunned for a moment, then smiled awkwardly and said, "There is a dragon power hidden in the dragon veins. This dragon power is a kind of righteousness in the world, and it has a restraining effect on my magical power and magic power! " After hearing the words of the Death Emperor, Zhang Hao immediately understood. No wonder the Death Emperor did not collect this dragon vein. It was not because the other party did not want to collect it, but because the other party really did not have the power, because the longer the dragon vein existed, the more powerful the dragon became. , although the Death Emperor is known as the King of the Undead, he cannot compete with this dragon power, so naturally he cannot collect this dragon vein. Seeing that Zhang Hao was looking at the water curtain in front of him and not taking any action, the Death Emperor quickly comforted him: "If you can't collect it this time, you can ask helpers to collect the dragon veins now. You and I will stay here, and no one will dare to come here to snatch it easily." !¡± Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "Thank you very much for your kindness. I don't need help, I can just get this dragon vein by myself! I was just looking at the Feng Shui layout here, and everything here is made naturally. Someone still tampered with it!" After listening to Zhang Hao's words, the look of surprise in the eyes of the Death Emperor disappeared in a flash, and he said calmly: "This place existed thousands of years ago, but this valley was covered up by a formation theory. Later, I used It took a lot of time to crack the ban on this place, but even if I cracked the ban on this place, I couldn't enter it, because thousands of years ago, the power of the dragon in this cave was stronger than it is now. What's more, over the past thousand years, the dragon power contained in the dragon veins in this cave has dissipated a lot. If not, it would be very difficult to enter this cave!" After Zhang Hao heard the words of the Death Emperor, he immediately understood. The reason why he had not entered the cave at the door just now was because he was worried about whether the Death Emperor would activate a certain formation after entering the cave. He was trapped in the formation, but after careful exploration just now, he found that most of the restrictions and formations here had been destroyed, and his methods were very rough. The formation was changed beyond recognition. After listening to the words of the Death Emperor, Zhang Hao immediately understood that it must be the Death Emperor's contribution that the protective formation in this place became what it is today. If the guardian formation in this place has not been destroyed, Zhang Hao may be able to detect a powerful dragon power existing here if he enters the thirty-mile range of the dragon vein. If these dragon powers are imprisoned by the guardian formation, After more than a thousand years, I was afraid that a dragon spirit would be born. When I came here, I was afraid that I would not be able to kill the opponent of this dragon vein. Fortunately, the guarding formation here was destroyed by the Death Emperor. Otherwise, I There is really no chance to collect this dragon vein into the Babel Tower. After figuring out the joints, Zhang Hao did not hesitate at all. He quickly entered the cave behind the water curtain in a flash. Entering the cave, Zhang Hao became keenly aware ofI felt a dragon's power, but this dragon's power was extremely thin due to the lack of a protective formation. Zhang Hao didn't care about these thin dragons at the moment, but rushed all the way down, towards where the dragon veins were, quickly. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 674: Ingesting Dragon Vein The cave is not particularly humid. Instead, it seems extremely dry and comfortable, but it is filled with rich spiritual energy. Zhang Hao sighed for the Death Emperor in his heart. The magical powers that the Death Emperor cultivated were extremely evil. Only by nurturing his resentful spirit and using evil magic power could his cultivation level grow. This rich The aura is not of much use to the Death Emperor, and the aura he can absorb is also very limited. A dragon vein is undoubtedly a timely help for the current Hongchen Sword Sect. This dragon vein is placed in the Hongchen Sword Sect. Even if the disciples in the sect practice for thousands of years, the spiritual energy in the sect will not be exhausted. If it is assisting various Spiritual grains, spiritual grasses, and various spiritual beasts can not only extend the survival time of the dragon vein, but also greatly improve the quality of the spiritual energy in one's sect. There are really too many benefits. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao couldn't help but speed up a lot. However, in just three breaths, Zhang Hao entered the depths of the ground. He saw a rift valley suddenly appeared in front of him. A pure white dragon vein lay quietly in the rift valley, as rich as The substantive spiritual energy of heaven and earth emanates from below the rift valley. The dragon veins were covered by the accumulated water in the rift valley, and a layer of spiritual energy appeared above them. However, in this water, there were many intelligent aquatic spirit beasts. These spirit beasts sensed Zhang Hao's arrival and quickly dispersed. Zhang Hao visually measured the length of the entire dragon vein, which was about seventeen feet. Its head was slightly larger than its body, so it was difficult to estimate. At this time, I saw a cold light suddenly attacking on the cliff behind Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao heard the sound and moved, his right hand suddenly reached out and grabbed the thing that suddenly attacked. After a closer look, he found that it was a low-level flying shot. At this moment, the flying snake was struggling in Zhang Hao's hands, with scarlet eyes. , revealing a kind of bloodthirsty cruelty. Zhang Hao originally wanted to let the flying snake go, but feeling the cruelty and bloodthirsty in the eyes of the flying snake, Zhang Hao no longer even thought about collecting the flying snake using the secret method inherited from the Beast King. The mana in his hand converged towards the five fingers, and the flying snake in his hand instantly turned into a ball of condensed black ice. As soon as Zhang Hao let go of his hand, the flying snake that condensed into black ice fell to the ground, shattered into pieces, and turned into a pile of ice slag. There was an echoing sound in the cave. The fish that had not left around the dragon's veins were also excited to disperse by the sudden sound this time. Zhang Hao looked at the dragon veins below, and quickly pinched the magic formulas with his hands. Each magic formula quickly landed on the dragon veins. As Zhang Hao's magic formulas landed on the dragon veins, the body of the dragon veins was placed in the water. It seemed to be alive and moving. Looking at the surging water patterns below the rift valley, the magic formula in Zhang Hao's hand became faster, and he shot one magic formula after another extremely quickly. Unknowingly, three days have passed. The dragon vein in the canyon has now shrunk into a three-foot-sized white dragon, floating on the water. Zhang Hao stood next to the white dragon, his expression a little solemn. Just now Zhang Hao tested After looking at the weight of the dragon vein, I found that although the size of the dragon vein has shrunk a lot, its weight has not changed at all. If it were on the ground at this moment, Zhang Hao would be sure to collect the dragon vein, but underneath the crack is water. Zhang Hao was unable to put his feet on the ground, so he used the five elements magical power in his body to draw on a little power of the earth. Looking at the water below, Zhang Hao suddenly thought of a way. His hands suddenly reached towards the water below, and he saw that the water below suddenly turned into black ice. With both feet on the black ice, Zhang Hao looked at the white dragon veins in front of him with a solemn expression. He swallowed and sucked the magic power in his right hand suddenly, and saw that the dragon veins in the black ice rose rapidly, but this dragon vein was somewhat Although the weight is rising, the speed is very slow. Zhang Hao, who was controlling the rise of the dragon vein with all his strength, felt that every time the dragon vein rose half an inch, its weight became heavier. In just one tenth of the blink of an eye, the entire dragon vein was like a huge tower. Like a mountain peak, it cannot rise another half inch. Zhang Hao's forehead was already covered with sweat at this moment, but at this critical moment, he must not give up. If he gave up, he would have to start all over again. This would inevitably be even more strenuous than before, so he had to concentrate on it with all his strength. The mana in the body and the power of the body are crazily raising the dragon's veins upwards. A big drop of sweat fell from Zhang Hao's forehead, turning the faint cold air on the dragon's veins into a heat wave. At this moment, Shang was also looking at him with all his heart and was moving at an extremely slow speed.With the rising dragon vein, as long as the dragon vein reaches one foot in front of Zhang Hao, Shang can help Zhang Hao. The soul power in the body is running crazily, but at this moment, the dragon vein is still several inches away from Zhang Hao's body. Shang said with a solemn expression: "You brat! You are a cultivator of the Holy Body of Wuwu. In the future, you will be extremely powerful. You can move mountains and fill seas with just a few movements of your hands. You are just a dragon vein, so there is nothing to fear!" Shang's words made the energy and blood in Zhang Hao's body instantly become stronger. An arrogant force suddenly burst out from Zhang Hao's body. The dragon veins that had been moving very slowly suddenly flew upwards. We soon arrived at the entrance to the Babel Tower on Zhang Hao's forehead. "Go in!" Zhang Hao was heard shouting violently, and violent mana was released from his body. The dragon vein turned into a white halo and fell into Zhang Hao's forehead. Shang's soul power turned into a white jade-like thug, suddenly grabbing the dragon's veins and dragging it towards the Tower of Babel. In the space on the fourth floor of the Babel Tower, there was a burst of clear dragon roar energy, and the violent spiritual energy crazily filled the entire space on the fourth floor of the Babel Tower. The Five Elements Spiritual Orbs rotated rapidly, and the Pure Lotus Holy Pagoda was stimulated by these spiritual energies, bursting out with a faint golden halo, and the nine-fold Pure World Lotus in the Pure Lotus Holy Pagoda seemed to feel something, wisps of white holy light , reflected from the portal of Pure Lotus Holy Pagoda, it looks extremely dazzling. Zhang Hao collected the dragon's veins and felt the witchcraft power in his body as if it had been awakened by something. With a gentle squeeze of his hands, he felt an extremely powerful force coming from his arms. This power gave him a sense of power. A feeling of controlling everything in the world. Shang felt Zhang Hao's change, smiled slightly, and said: "It seems! You need to do more actual combat. Wu Wu's body training method, in the later stages, relies entirely on actual combat and using magic power to carry heavy objects. Only in this way can you It can stimulate the huge potential of your body!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 675: Body Refining Plan Zhang Hao also felt a little yearning in his heart after hearing Shang's words. But under the current situation, Zhang Hao couldn't spare the time to do these things, so the matter could only be put on hold for the time being. Shang Fangfo also saw Zhang's thoughts and said calmly: "Although the current situation is urgent, if you can enter a small world of gravity and train for a period of time, your potential will be greatly improved." It bursts out, but this kind of gravity space is something that can be encountered but cannot be sought!" Zhang Hao suddenly thought of something and smiled slightly: "If we only need the space of gravity, wouldn't it be simple?" After hearing what Zhang Hao said, Shang suddenly understood and laughed: "Yes! Yes! Why did I forget about this!" The space in the Tower of Babel is very large. If Zhang Hao wants to train, he only needs to train in the Tower. If he exercises elsewhere, there are unknown dangers, but there are no dangers in the Tower. With these dangers, everything in the sky in Babel Tower is under the control of Zhang Hao and Shang. All they need to do now is to return to the sect. Shang stroked his beard at this moment and said with a smile: "I remembered a secret method of body training. It is not very helpful to your current witchcraft holy body, but it is of infinite help to those cultivators in the sect. The good thing is, now that you have obtained the ninth-level Pure World Lotus, you should return to the sect with disciples like Mo Xiaoqi and Black Hammer, and practice in seclusion. Although the current situation is urgent, there is still a huge gap between the Red Dust Sword Sect and the Seven Cultivation Sects. It¡¯s still very big, I will create a super powerful team for you in the shortest possible time, so that they can compete with the true disciples of the Seven Cultivation Sects!¡± After hearing Shang¡¯s words, Zhang Hao didn¡¯t say much and solemnly said: ¡°Okay! Then go back to the sect now!¡± As he spoke, the Garuda Wings emerged from behind, and bursts of space-time storms were seen in the void. In an instant, Zhang Hao disappeared into the void. The Death Emperor in Nanling was waiting for Zhang Hao. Suddenly, he saw a space-time storm rotating rapidly in the void of Nanling, and then a voice came down from the void, "I have something important to do. Return to the sect as soon as possible, and quickly build a small world to accommodate your subordinates. The situation is urgent now, and the only way to protect yourself is to protect yourself. If you are in danger, you can bring your disciples to Hongchen Sword Sect!" As the sound disappeared, only a talisman was seen falling rapidly from the void. The Death Emperor took a look at the talisman, his expression changed slightly, and he quickly put it in his arms. Did the Hongchen Emperor collect the dragon veins within half an hour after entering the cave? The Death Emperor still had some doubts in his heart at this moment. His body turned into a ball of gray-white death miasma and sank into the ground. When he reappeared, he was already in the cave behind the water curtain. The Death Emperor's spiritual thoughts explored the depths of the cave and found that although there was still some dragon vein aura left here, this dragon vein aura was very weak. He was startled and flew towards the depths of the cave. When he arrived at the place where the dragon veins were, he saw that the dragon veins had already disappeared. However, a faint cold air emerged from the rift valley in the empty cave. , all of them were frozen ten thousand years of mysterious ice, and an extremely cold air slowly emerged from below. The Death Emperor stretched out his fingertips to feel the cold air below, but when his fingertips touched the cold air below, he immediately felt an extremely cold chill coming from his fingertips. The chill made the blood in his entire finger tend to coagulate soon. The Death Emperor was shocked and quickly retracted his fingers. It seemed that his guess was correct. The Hongchen Emperor and the master he met thousands of years ago were indeed related to each other. Otherwise, the cold air in the rift valley , absolutely not so similar. Thinking of this, the Death Emperor couldn't help feeling a little emotional. He was lucky this time. He didn't anger Zhang Hao and even formed an ally with him. This should be regarded as a blessing in misfortune. Zhang Hao didn't know what the Death Emperor was thinking at the moment. He rushed towards the Red Dust Sword Sect with all his strength. Now that Zhang Yuefeng had left the sect and went out to practice, Murong Xue and Hei Lao San were taking care of everything in the sect. As the head of the company, he can only be regarded as a hands-off shopkeeper now. But this hands-off shopkeeper left Hei Laosan and Murong Xue without any complaints. After a few breaths, Zhang Hao arrived at the sky above the Red Dust Sword Gate. Looking at the restriction above the Red Dust Sword Gate, Zhang Hao looked a little surprised. There was the Purple Flame True Fire in the body of this Black Lao San. Now this Red Dust Sword A layer of faint purple emerged above the door's protective formation, which seemed to be the Purple Flame True Fire. It seemed that Hei Lao San and Sun Ling had reinforced the protective formation. However, Zhang Hao is very important to the sect.?The restricted route was very familiar. It turned into a white light and penetrated directly through the restricted area, landing on the square with six inscriptions on gods and demons. Below the inscription on the Heavenly Gods and Demons, a large number of cultivators from the Red Dust Sword Sect gathered. These cultivators looked at the ancient words on the Heavenly Inscriptions on the Gods and Demons with fascination. These people were all able to understand the gods and demons. Practitioners who couldn't understand the words on the heavenly inscriptions on the heavenly inscriptions on gods and demons had no choice but to practice quietly in the door. Zhang Hao quietly concealed his aura and looked at these low-level cultivators carefully. Many people here have been meditating under the inscriptions on the Gods and Demons for several months, and they have never left even half a step. The cultivators of the Qi stage, directly under the inscription on the Gods and Demons Sky, broke through from the first level of Qi refining to the tenth level of Qi refining. Then the Taoist priests from the sect came to distribute the rewards of the sect. After accepting the reward from the sect, the practitioner directly continued to practice here. The Star Qi Refining Technique is worthy of being regarded as the supreme cultivation method in ancient times that combines the three cultivation methods of humans, monsters, and demons. This cultivation method is the most complete and powerful in ancient times before the Golden Pill. A method of cultivation that can lay the most solid foundation for cultivation for practitioners. Zhang Hao looked at several cultivators sitting next to the inscription on the Gods and Demons Heaven, with three rewards from the sect beside them. It seemed that these cultivators had broken through from the Qi Refining Realm to the Pulse Condensation Realm here. Finally, he broke through to the foundation-building realm and has continued to comprehend. Zhang Hao was a little moved when he saw these disciples practicing so persistently. He did not show his body shape, so he rushed towards the place where the white jade dragon was. When passing by the Five Elements Square, he found that in front of the reward monument, questions emerged one after another. Most of these questions were related to repairmen who had not yet laid the foundation. There are various questions raised by the reporter, but as soon as these questions are raised, the answers will soon appear on another inscription, in which the analysis and explanation of this issue are very detailed. The answers to these questions must be reviewed by Hei Laosan, Zhao Zhiping, and Sun Ling. If there are any flaws in the answers, the three of them will improve the answers before publishing them on another answer tablet. This method makes the practitioners in the sect more smooth and accessible on the road of cultivation, and avoids many detours. The difference between these low-level cultivators and the disciples of the seven cultivation sects is that they have no sectarian views, because the cultivation methods under the golden elixir in the sects are all star Qi refining techniques, so the cultivators have no respect for the cultivators. The various problems encountered on the Internet are all similar, but after practicing to the golden elixir, various different problems will arise. These problems are listed by the elders in the sect. Weapon refining, elixir refining, and talisman making will all have special subjects, and the question of sword cultivation is currently answered by Zhang Hao, Mo Xiaoqi, and A Chou. Zhang Hao showed his figure in front of the White Jade Panlong Palace and released the cultivators such as Mo Xiaoqi, Hei Zhui and others from the Tongtian Tower. Mo Xiaoqi and Black Hammer found that Zhang Hao led them and others back to the sect, and they felt a little strange. The time they went out for training was not particularly long, and they received very few resources. Why did the leader lead everyone? Came back. Zhang Hao naturally saw the doubts in everyone's minds and smiled slightly: "Now that the situation outside is urgent, the resources in the door are already very rich, we will temporarily retreat to practice for a period of time!" Shang had been paying attention to the outside situation in the Tongtian Tower. When Zhang Hao finished speaking, he taught Zhang Hao a body-refining method. After Zhang Hao accepted Shang's inheritance, he divided the body-refining method into two parts. He taught it to Black Hammer and Mo Xiaoqi, and asked them to teach this cultivation method to their disciples. After the two received Zhang Hao's teachings, they followed Zhang Hao's instructions and entered the small world in the White Jade Panlong Palace. Watching Mo Xiaoqi and Heizhui enter the small world of the White Jade Panlong Palace, Shang's eyes showed a cruel luster, and he said with a sinister smile: "These boys are too sharp these days, and they are a bit unaware. The sky is thick, and there are ten thousand spiritual beasts in the Tower of Babel. Do you think if all these ten thousand spiritual beasts were put into the Small Thousand Worlds in the White Jade Panlong Palace, would these guys work harder!" Shang said, looking at Zhang Hao playfully. Zhang Hao looked at Shang's strange look and remembered that when he was at Haoran Peak, he was cooked day and night by Shang in a Qiankun bag to train his body. Shang looked at him as if he were a doll. Yes, just prove it by doing whatever you want. Now that his level has improved, it would be a little difficult for Shang to torture himself, but torturing Mo Xiaoqi and Black Hammer is not difficult at all. It seems that Shang is too leisurely and wants to find something to do. Keep yourself busy. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao sighed slightlyLaughing, when he was about to speak, he heard Shang suddenly say: "Boy! You are so proud! What they did is just trivial, your body training is interesting!" After hearing what Black Hammer said, Zhang Hao's expression suddenly became a little embarrassed. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 676: The Small World in the White Jade Dragon Shang's smile became extremely weird at this moment. Zhang Hao looked at such a weird smile on Shang's face. However, Zhang Hao had already been mentally prepared. Although he felt that Shang was smiling a little strangely, he was not afraid. After all, Shang was making himself stronger. After calming down all the messy thoughts in his heart, Zhang Hao said solemnly: "Old man! What should I do?" Seeing that Zhang Hao's mentality had been corrected at this moment, Shang unconsciously admired Zhang Hao and said: "Since you want to train your body well, I will not let you down. I will pass on the method of constructing a formation now." Here you go, you immediately arrange for the disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect to build this formation in the Small Thousand Worlds in the White Jade Panlong Palace. This will take about a month!" As Shang spoke, he gave a clear drink. His index finger and ring finger exerted force at the same time, and quickly clicked on Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. Zhang Hao immediately felt that there was a diagram of the formation in his mind. Quietly sending out a talisman, in just a few breaths, Sun Ling came to the gate of the White Jade Panlong Palace and asked to see Zhang Hao. At this moment, Zhang Hao had already injected the diagram of the formation in his mind into the jade slip with his magical power, and handed the jade slip in his hand to Sun Lingdao: "Think about this formation, and then use it in the White Jade Panlong Palace." Construct this formation in Xiaoqian World!" Sun Ling took the jade slip and did not look at it carefully. Instead, he sent a communication talisman to Zhao Zhiping. Although he was not good at constructing formations, each formation required countless talismans as assistance. A good formation , if there is no spell master involved, this formation will definitely be very unstable. Then another talisman was sent to Hei Lao San. Now Hei Lao San is the acting deputy head of the sect. All materials in the sect must pass through Hei Lao San's hands. Formations must be constructed in the sect. This is a big step. It's a big deal, so Sun Ling wants to talk to Hei Laosan, so that it can be more convenient when asking for supplies. Besides, the purple flame true fire in Hei Laosan's body is not a vegetarian, so it can be used when constructing formations. A lot of help. Soon Zhao Zhiping and Hei Laosan both rushed over. Seeing that Zhang Hao was there, the two of them greeted Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao always had no airs in front of Zhao Zhiping and Hei Laosan, so he smiled slightly in return. Sun Ling took out the jade slip, and the three people's spiritual consciousness probed towards the jade slip above their heads. Soon the three of them were able to find out all the contents inside the jade slip. After seeing the jade slips, Hei Laosan expressed his position to Zhang Hao that he would use the fastest speed to let the disciples in the sect put the materials needed to build the formation into the small world in the white jade Panlong Palace. As for the manpower arrangements, everything was subject to the instructions of Sun Ling and Zhao Zhiping. Sun Ling was very familiar with his subordinates. When Hei Laosan was preparing spells and arranging supplies, he had already started to send out communication spells to let the outstanding spell cultivators in the sect begin to come over, and Zhao Zhiping was also arranging the construction of formations. The cultivators come over. Seeing that all the cultivators had made arrangements, Zhang Hao took the lead in entering the Small Thousand World of the White Jade Panlong Palace. This Small Thousand World is about thirty miles away. If Zhang Hao uses the God of God Stone to assist, he can make this Small Thousand World The space of the world has become larger, but for the current Hongchen Sword Sect, this small world is enough as a trial for disciples. Entering the small world of the White Jade Panlong Palace, you heard the roar of a tiger in the distance, and saw a black dot rushing towards Zhang Hao from a distance. Zhang Hao looked at the black dot in the distance with concentration, and saw that the person coming was really a beast. "How is the structure of the animal pool inside?" he said loudly. Beast Chi sat on the back of the white tiger, looking a little tired. Among the mortal sword sect, only the lineage of spirit beast masters was withering. Even if Zhang Hao ordered Lu Qian and Situ Zhi to go to the Conferred God World, Looking around, it turns out that there are only about thirty people under the command of Beast Crazy now, but these thirty people are all cultivators who like spiritual beasts very much and raise spiritual beasts. The beast fanatic waited until the white tiger was close to Zhang Hao, then said a little tiredly: "Now, more than 300 beast pools have been built in the White Jade Panlong Palace, and there are about a thousand low-level spirit beasts. We only need to wait for six In a few months, these spirit beasts can be sold, but in the current situation, we need to know whether these spirit beasts are suitable for taking action!" Zhang Hao listened to the beast fanatic's words, thought for a moment, and said: "Don't rush to take action now. If these low-level spiritual beasts cannot be sold on the market, let us, the cultivators of the Red Dust Sword Sect, equip them ourselves and give priority to them." Retreat!" Beast Chi listened to Zhang Hao's words and nodded in agreement. After all, the hermit cultivator must always spy on the news outside, pay attention to changes in various situations, and provide very critical information for the future development and future of his sect, so for the leader This kind of security?, Beast Chi just agrees with it without any dissatisfaction. Zhang Hao looked at a gray butterfly flying beside Beast Chi and asked gently: "What kind of butterfly is yours? It looks quite extraordinary!" When the beast fanatic saw Zhang Hao asking about this spirit butterfly, he felt a little dumbfounded. Although he was a spirit beast master, he had never seen this kind of butterfly. This kind of spirit butterfly was originally a phantom butterfly, but the color of its wings was different from the phantom butterfly. Most phantom butterflies are different. When this spirit butterfly hatched, it was very weak and almost died. In order to preserve this phantom butterfly, the beast fanatic carefully nourished this phantom butterfly with his own blood, but When this phantom butterfly took shape, it followed Beast Chi's side and never left him. Strictly speaking, the beast fanatic himself doesn¡¯t know what kind of phantom butterfly it is. Zhang Hao looked a little embarrassed when he saw Beast Chi pondering for a long time. He smiled and said, "Maybe you don't know what kind of butterfly this butterfly is!" The beast fanatic nodded awkwardly and said: "This should be a mutant species of Phantom Butterfly. I call him Xiao Hui!" Zhang Hao¡¯s eyes fell on the gray and autumnal color of this butterfly, and he smiled and said: ¡°It is indeed worthy of its name!¡± Seeing that Zhang Hao's tone was somewhat disapproving, Beast Chi immediately said: "Master! Although Xiao Hui looks inconspicuous, he is very powerful. He has a very dexterous identity and can also use low-level illusions to attack and spy on intelligence. They are all very good choices!¡± After hearing what the beast said, Zhang Hao became a little curious and said, "Oh! It's so powerful, let me try this little guy!" As he spoke, a ray of ice-blue luster appeared in Zhang Hao's hand without any warning, and an ice sword shot rapidly towards Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui, who was flying around Beast Chi, suddenly flickered, as if he suddenly transformed into two butterflies, dodging Zhang Hao's attack with great ease. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 677: Constructing the Body Refining Formation Xiao Hui's performance was really beyond Zhang Hao's expectations, and his evasive movement was very miraculous. If sword cultivators could learn this kind of movement, it would be of great benefit to them. Zhang Hao glanced at Xiao Hui indifferently and stopped making any move. However, Xiao Hui looked at Zhang Hao with extreme vigilance, flying cautiously in the spirit of the beast crazy, as if he was afraid that Zhang Hao would suddenly attack again. Looking at Xiao Hui¡¯s appearance, Zhang Hao smiled and said: ¡°This little thing is quite spiritual!¡± Zhang Hao had accepted the inheritance of the Beast King, so he naturally saw that Xiao Hui was very wary of him. "Little thing, be very vigilant!" As Zhang Hao spoke, he took out a beast elixir from a low-level spiritual beast from the Qiankun bag and threw it towards the beast. When Xiao Hui saw the beast pill, he immediately flew out from behind Beast Chi, stretched out his thin claws, grabbed the beast pill, and frantically absorbed the pure power in the beast pill. , quickly poured into Xiao Hui's body, and Xiao Hui's entire body was wrapped in a gray smoke-like thing. After taking a few breaths, a small gray figure fell out of the smoke. It was Xiao Hui. However, at this moment, this small gray figure was like a dead thing, falling directly from the air. The beast fanatic stretched out his hand awkwardly, caught Xiao Hui, and said with a smile: "I sucked in too much demon power, and I was so full that I fell asleep!" Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "It doesn't matter! You go take care of your beast fanatic first! I'll find a place to build a formation here!" After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Beast Chi didn't ask any more questions and left on the white tiger. Zhang Hao chose a very open place to build the formation. He had the graphics of the formation in his mind, so it seemed much simpler to build the formation. When the five elements magical power in his body started to operate, he could only hear the earth trembling. It is convenient for deep pits of several feet to appear. In just two breaths, the basic foundation of this formation has been dug by Zhang Hao. Now he only needs the materials from Hei Laosan to start perfecting the details. It is very easy to use the Five Elements Magic Power to excavate the land. Zhang Hao looked at the foundation in front of him and began to close his eyes to understand the key points of the formation. Soon Hei Laosan, Zhao Zhiping, Sun Ling and other cultivators arrived one after another. Zhao Zhiping began to arrange his people and went into the ground to lay the spiritual stones. Sun Ling began to carve out spells with his subordinates, while Zhang Hao was still meditating with his eyes closed, but Xiaohuo ran out and built the formation with everyone. Soon, this peaceful little world became a lively scene. From time to time, there were sounds of fighting in the distance. This was Mo Xiaoqi's sword cultivator and Black Hammer's body-refining cultivator, sparring with each other. Since Black Hammer awakened the evil spirit bloodline in his body, he has become very militant. When the evil spirit bloodline is stimulated by it, his body becomes very powerful. With the cooperation of the shield, he can easily resist it. Sword cultivator's attack. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? To start a team of two people, they are equally matched. During the sparring, both sides tried their best, and the battle scene was extremely fierce. "But the battle scene here does not affect the cultivators' mood in constructing the formation at all. Sun Ling opened his bow on both sides at the same time, quickly carving out the real talismans one by one. Occasionally he glanced at the two warring parties, but when he finished carving the real talismans, he began to seriously carve out the virtual talismans one by one. The cultivators are very envious of Sun Ling's speed in carving talismans, but this dual-purpose method is not so easy to master. Zhang Hao, who had been meditating with his eyes closed, woke up at this time, and kept casting spells with his hands. These spells quickly turned into phantoms, and quickly fell into the formation base below. These phantoms fell into the base of the formation, and a phantom of the formation immediately appeared below the formation. The phantom of this formation was so spectacular that all the cultivators who were building the formation around them were quietly Zhang Hao stopped what he was doing and looked at Zhang Hao. "It's urgent as a rule, go!" I heard Zhang Hao let out a soft drink, put his two fingers together, and a green halo appeared on Zhang Hao's fingertips and flew towards the core of the formation. The green halo instantly flew from the core of the entire formation. spread rapidly. The faint fragrance of the trees immediately made the surrounding cultivators feel comfortable. Following the faint fragrance of the trees, green and delicate tree buds emerged from the ground one by one. These delicate buds sprouted from the ground. The tree buds grew crazily, and in just a few breaths, they grew into a piece of green grass more than three feet deep.   Zhang Hao glanced at Sun Ling and said: "Are the Bodhi trees needed in the formation ready?" Sun Ling heard Zhang Hao's words and immediately shouted: "Quick! Quick! Quick! Get the bodhi tree!" There were only eighty-one cultivators in their hands, and none of them were holding a sapling of about one meter in diameter, standing ten feet away from Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao's eyes were just glancing at these bodhi trees. He glanced at it, quickly picked up the magic formula with both hands, and placed these bodhi trees in the already excavated formation base from a distance. The saplings were placed in the formation base, and immediately there were cultivators. The ninth-grade spiritual stones that had been prepared were quickly placed in an array plate next to the Bodhi tree sapling, and then several miniature talisman arrays were placed under the array plate. When the cultivator finished all this, a green halo of light in Zhang Hao's hand quickly fell on the sapling. The young sapling that originally seemed a little lifeless suddenly became full of life. A pale golden halo like Buddha's light emanates from the Bodhi tree and slowly spreads around. Zhang Hao had no time to take care of this at the moment, and placed all the ninety-nine and eighty-one Bodhi trees in the positions that had been arranged. When all the ninety-nine and eighty-one bodhi trees were placed, the entire formation seemed to come alive. A faint golden halo emanated from these bodhi trees, making people's hearts feel instantly. It has a purifying effect. The purpose of these bodhi trees is to stabilize your mind when you practice in the formation in the future, so that you will not go crazy. Seeing that all the bodhi trees had been installed, Zhang Hao began to place the formation disks everywhere. There were a total of 9,810 formation disks. What maintained the operation of these formation disks was an ordinary spiritual vein. However, At this time, the spiritual veins have not been sent over by Hei Laosan, but these formation disks can be placed first. When Sun Ling saw Zhang Hao starting to place the Nine-Nine Return to Origin Array, which was the core of the underground, the movements of his hands became even more rapid. Void symbols were flying all over the sky, and they quickly fell into the air in front of Zhang Hao like snowflakes. In the array. After the virtual talisman, there is the real talisman. This combination of virtual and real talismans dazzles the practitioners. Even Zhao Zhiping, who has always been calm and composed, seemed a little surprised. Although Sun Ling usually had a reputation among the Red Dust Sword Sect, these reputations were nothing compared to his performance today. . Being able to control so many virtual talismans and real talismans at one time does not require skill to reach such a superb level, but requires the soul to be powerful to a certain extent. Sun Ling's mind was united at this moment, and his ability to supervise the spells reached a level that even he himself could not believe. He saw more and more virtual talismans flying in front of him, and more and more real talismans. In the end, two arch bridges, one virtual and one real, were formed. The two arch bridges were connected to the base of the formation that Zhang Hao was building. As long as Zhang Hao completed an formation, When the disk is placed into the deep pit below, Sun Ling's virtual talisman and real talisman will fall into it quickly. Even Zhang Hao is a little surprised by this speed. Zhang Hao is the head of the Hongchen Sword Sect. He is setting up the array. How can he be willing to lag behind in terms of speed? Seeing that Sun Ling's speed was beyond imagination, Zhang Hao's speed also began to become faster. His hands were like two illusory afterimages, swinging back and forth in the air. When their hands were intertwined, scarlet red streaks actually started to burn. Tongues of fire. There were more than 9,000 array disks, but Zhang Hao had all placed them in just four breaths of time. After Zhang Hao placed all the more than 9,000 array disks, Sun Ling was slightly slower than Zhang Hao by two breaths and also placed all the virtual talismans and real talismans. Along with Sun Ling's talisman placement, only A milky white halo appeared in the formation base below. The halo gradually dispersed, and rich spiritual energy surged out from the ground. The surrounding Bodhi trees began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. Zhang Hao concentrated on it, not daring to relax at all. He quickly shot out the magic formulas one by one with his hands. Along with Zhang Hao's magic formulas, there were streaks of cyan halo. These halos contained extremely rich aura of green wood. , these green wood energy were quietly collected by Zhang Hao during his training. At this time, they have a great magical effect. Not only can these bodhi trees grow, but they can also make the surrounding area full of vitality. Without the Qi of these green trees, these Bodhi trees would need to be at least thirty years old before they can play a role in the formation. With the Qi of these green trees, these Bodhi trees can be used in the formation in just a few breaths. It has a wonderful effect in the law. The foundation of the formation has now been constructed, and the result is the core part of each formation, as well as the improvement of various details. These needsIt took a lot of time and energy for Sun Ling, Zhao Zhiping, and Hei Laosan to bring their subordinates to complete it. When the cultivators received Zhang Hao's order, they did not ask what the purpose of this formation was. However, Zhang Hao named this formation to be constructed. All the cultivators were very much looking forward to what would happen when this formation was successfully constructed. appearance. The cultivators have unconditional trust in Zhang Hao. The current situation of Hongchen Jianmen is all due to Zhang Hao in their opinion. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 678: Ninth Grade Fire Element Pill Since the leader wants to build the formation, of course they need full support. Only with full support can they know the usefulness of this formation. Therefore, in the process of perfecting the formation, all the cultivators used all their strength to use various methods without any reservation. They all went all out, and the rhythm of perfecting the details of the formation became very fast. Zhang Hao looked at the rough prototype of the formation and it has gradually emerged. Now it only lacks the three small spiritual veins that Hei Lao San will send over later. As long as these three small spiritual veins are placed deep underground, he can practice here. Then, there will be no worries. At this time, Hei Laosan hurriedly ran over and said: "Master, the three small spiritual veins have been sent over by the disciples. Do you think they should be placed in the underground space now?" After hearing what Hei Laosan said, Zhang Hao looked behind him and saw three disciples each holding a small spiritual vein. The small spiritual vein was suppressed by dense spells to suppress the spiritual energy inside, but Zhang Hao was still keen. The extremely rich spiritual energy on these three spiritual veins was captured. He smiled slightly and said, "Thank you for your hard work, disciples. Please put these three spiritual veins here!" The three of them listened to Zhang Hao's words and released the spiritual veins in their hands one by one. When the small spiritual vein fell on the ground, it created circles of spiritual energy ripples. These ripples spread to the surroundings and turned into extremely rich spiritual energy. Zhang Hao suddenly felt his breath stagnant. From the breath of spiritual energy Zhang Hao absorbed just now, It seems that this spiritual energy is very pure. It seems that Hei Laosan found the three spiritual veins with the richest spiritual energy from the inventory and used them to lay out the large formation base below the formation. When Hei Lao San saw Zhang Hao looking towards him, he smiled slightly and said, "Are you satisfied with these three spiritual veins?" Zhang Hao saw that although Hei Laosan had a smile on his face, his face was slightly red, and he looked like he was rubbing his hands. In fact, he must be a little uneasy. He unconsciously recalled that when Cui Gu was an outer disciple, Hei Lao San led The cultivators gathered together some first-grade low-level spiritual stones to exchange for themselves the scene of Little Aoki's true art. The current Hei Lao San and the original Hei Lao San are no longer the same, but the expressions of the Hei Lao San at this moment and the Hei Lao San who walked into his wooden house and exchanged the spiritual stones for Xiao Qingmu's True Secret are Very similar. There was some nervousness, expectation, and various complex emotions in my heart, which were quietly written on my face. Zhang Hao has already seen all the expressions of Hei Lao San. It seems that Hei Lao San is an upright person. Because he has been an outer disciple for a long time, he has some inferiority in his heart. This time Zhang Hao asked Hei Lao San Being the acting deputy head of the sect actually has a small purpose, which is to hope that Hei Lao San can live more comfortably. As long as he has a clear conscience, he does not need to value other people's opinions too much. A Chou has come out of the shadow of low self-esteem. Zhang Hao also hopes that Hei Laosan can come out of this shadow. Hei Laosan didn't know what Zhang Hao was thinking. In fact, from the moment Hei Laosan succeeded in building the foundation, Hei Laosan felt like he was a new person again. He gradually let go of all the things in the past. Hei Lao San, who was embarrassed and annoyed in the spiritual field with his hands on his hips for a few spiritual grain seedlings, and cursed, has gradually gone away. Now he is the elder of the Red Dust Sword Sect, leading the alchemy lineage, and now he is deeply Hei Laosan was grateful for being favored by the headmaster and deputy headmaster, and was entrusted with the important task of serving as the acting deputy headmaster. At the same time, he was a little worried that he only knew how to make alchemy, but did not know how to manage the various accounts of the sect. However, this matter was entrusted by the headmaster, and he could not refuse. In his opinion, the reason why the headmaster arranged for him to manage the accounts of Hongchen Jianmen was because he and the headmaster had some relationship when they were in Cuigu. , but Zhao Zhiping only entered the Hongchen Jianmen later. However, considering that Zhao Zhiping spent part of his time managing the accounts of the Great Shang Kingdom, it was natural for him to entrust this errand in this sect to himself. At the beginning, Deputy Head Zhang Yuefeng could manage all the accounts in the sect in an orderly manner. Now that it was in his own hands, he must continue to maintain it. When he took over the various jade slips compiled by Zhang Yuefeng, Hei Laosan realized, The Hongchen Jianmen was so rich at the moment. When he walked into the small storage world of the White Jade Panlong Palace, Hei Laosan's jaw dropped in shock. However, as the acting deputy head of the sect, naturally I cannot tell anyone about this matter. The only things in the small storage world of the sect are the head and the Heavenly Punishment. Only the Godsending Head has the authority to withdraw large amounts. If it exceeds A certain amount will trigger a ban in the White Jade Panlong Palace and block the material. Just now, when Hei Laosan knew that Zhang Hao wanted to spend three small spiritual veins on his own, he was afraid that this protection prohibition would be triggered, preventing him from extracting things. However, fortunately, after Hei Laosan took away the three small spiritual veins, this prohibition did not have any effect at all. This made Hei Laosan feel relieved.At this time, looking at the master's expression, he seemed to be very satisfied with these three spiritual veins. Hei Laosan smiled sincerely and stood quietly beside him, watching Zhang Hao use the magic formula to place all three spiritual veins into the ground. middle. In the underground, a spiritual vein space for the circulation formation has been opened up for these three spiritual veins. The spiritual energy in these small spiritual veins will spread throughout the entire formation along the space of these spiritual veins. Seeing how easily Zhang Hao controlled the three small spiritual veins, Hei Lao San respected Zhang Hao even more. But he didn¡¯t say any words of praise. Zhang Hao placed the spiritual pulse, and seeing that Hei Lao San had not left yet, he smiled and said: "I'm still used to managing the accounts of the sect!" Hei Lao San was slightly startled after hearing Zhang Hao's words, thinking that the leader asked him this, could he want to replace someone? Probably not. Although I am indeed much worse than Deputy Head Zhang Yuefeng, I have never made any mistakes! Just when Hei Laosan was thinking wildly, he heard Zhang Hao smile slightly and said: "You are a practitioner of alchemy. What is the quality of this elixir?" As Zhang Hao spoke, he took out an elixir from the Qiankun bag and handed it to Hei Lao San. Hei Lao San took the elixir handed over by Zhang Hao and squinted his eyes. His expression looked a little strange, but he believed that the palm of his hand was Since Men let him see this elixir, there should be something extraordinary about this elixir. So Hei Laosan quietly used the purple flame true fire in his body to attach it to his eyes, and looked at the elixir in his hand. After taking a breath, Hei Laosan's body was trembling a little, and he said excitedly: "Master! This elixir is the fire-type Purple Flame True Fire elixir. It is a ninth-grade elixir. If it is used with flames, No matter how carefully you remove the magazine inside, it may turn into a king-grade elixir. In the currently sealed world, king-grade elixirs are marketable and priceless!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 679: Bodhi Body Refining Formation Seeing the look on Hei Laosan's face, Zhang Hao knew that he had not given the elixir in vain! What Hei Laosan has been focusing on these years is refining elixirs, and he is naturally familiar with this kind of king-grade elixir. However, now his own ability is only to refine seventh-grade elixirs, but he started from In the auction house, Lu Qian and Situ Zhi collected several eighth-grade elixirs to improve their alchemy skills. As for the king-grade elixirs that Zhang Hao gave him, the starting price was too expensive. , even if Hei Laosan spent all his savings, he could not buy one. When Zhang Hao handed the elixir to Hei Laosan, Hei Laosan was immediately attracted by the elixir. At this time, Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "The properties of this elixir are very similar to the Purple Flame True Fire in your body. Hold it carefully. If you are sure, you can refine the flame inside!" Hei Laosan, who was concentrating on exploring the elixir and analyzing the ingredients of the elixir, was shocked when he heard Zhang Hao's words and was a little confused for a while. Does the leader want to give himself a king-grade elixir? Even among the seven cultivation sects, the master would not easily reward such a king-grade elixir to his disciples, let alone the Hongchen Sword Sect. Thinking of this, Hei Laosan immediately said solemnly: "Thank you, Master, for the gift!" Seeing his solemn and serious look, Zhang Hao felt a little sorry. He had obtained thousands of such king-grade elixirs in the small world of Tianmo Valley. The properties are also different. In order not to arouse the jealousy of others, Zhang Hao never took out this elixir and rewarded it to his disciples. After all, he was not familiar with this world at the time, and the Red Dust Sword Sect might be attacked at any time. Others have been wiped out, and now it seems that I should put away these concerns. In the Tianyuan Canyon, the Jinwu people are afraid that they will not invade easily again. Although Bingpo Lilong came forward last time, Zhang Hao believes that if the Hongchen Sword Sect is really at a critical moment of life and death, Bingpo Lilong will never sit back and watch. Ignoring the life and death of the disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect. I have also met my father-in-law, who can be regarded as the son-in-law of the Endless Sea. The Seven Cultivation Sects must also have some understanding of this matter. If the other party dares to easily touch the disciples of the Red Dust Sword Sect, they must be prepared to withstand the Endless Sea. of anger. Zhang Hao has only seen the tip of the iceberg of the power of the Endless Sea. Its water world is much wider than the Great World of the Gods. There are many demon clans and all kinds of unborn cultivations are quietly hidden everywhere. These people are waiting for the opportunity, waiting for the Fengshen Dynasty to die. Zhang Hao didn't know what kind of conspiracy the Human Emperor Wuchen was playing. Now the world was in chaos, but the cultivators of the Fengshen Dynasty were only holding on to the important resources of the high-level dynasty. As for those low-level ones, The Principality and the Fengshen Dynasty seem to have a tendency to give up, but this kind of giving up has not been said to anyone directly. It can be seen from the behavior and attitude of the Fengshen Dynasty that low-level dynasties are in the eyes of the Fengshen Dynasty. , it is just a waste of troops to protect. Therefore, Zhang Hao plans to reward these elixirs to his trusted disciples so that they can quickly increase their power. However, Zhang Hao decided not to tell others that he had too many king-grade elixirs. Zhang Hao believed that the disciples who were rewarded with elixirs by him would also keep this secret for himself, so Zhang Hao decided to take good care of himself before practicing in seclusion this time. The rewards given to the disciples in the sect allow them to break through their realms and cultivation levels while they are in seclusion, greatly increasing the overall power of the Red Dust Sword Sect. He raised his head and took a look at Hei Lao San with a grateful look on his face. Zhang Hao said gently: "Practice hard. If this formation is successfully constructed, I will be in seclusion for a period of time. During this period, you can handle the things in the door." , but don¡¯t neglect your cultivation!¡± After hearing Zhang Hao¡¯s words, Hei Lao San felt even more grateful and said, ¡°Although the leader is devoted to his cultivation, Hei Lao San will do his best to handle the affairs in the sect!¡± Zhang Hao saw that Hei Laosan was speaking very earnestly and exclaimed: "Good!" After saying that, he began to construct the formation in earnest. When Hei Laosan saw Zhang Hao starting to construct the formation, he quickly and carefully put the elixir in his hand into the Qiankun bag and ordered the cultivators to arrange various details. A month later, the formation was completed. At this moment, Zhang Hao discovered that the name of this formation was not stated in the jade slip that Zhang gave him. He quickly sent a message to Zhang quietly and asked him about the name of this formation. Zhang smiled mysteriously, touched his silver beard on his chin, and said, "I only remember how to build this formation. As for the name, I forgot" Zhang Hao felt a little embarrassed after hearing such irresponsible words from Zhang. He looked at the Bodhi tree in this formation, thought for a moment and then said: "This formation is called Bodhi Refining."Let¡¯s form a big formation! " After hearing the name Zhang Hao said, Zhan's expression became a little weird and said: "This name sounds too tacky, but with your taste, you can't come up with a nice name, so just make do with this name for now. !¡± After finishing speaking, he went directly into the depths of the sky and disappeared. Zhang Hao touched the back of his head and said to himself suspiciously: "I think this name is not bad, and it will be appreciated by both refined and popular people!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual mind withdrew from the Tongtian Pagoda, announced the name of this formation to all the cultivators, and told them all the effect of this formation. When the cultivators heard that this formation was used to train the master's body, their eyes looked a little strange. Nowadays, a complicated formation took hundreds of people a month of sleepless work to build. It turned out to be the master's. The door is used for body training. At this time, Zhang Hao called Sun Ling and Zhao Zhiping into the Tongtian Tower respectively, and each of them was rewarded with a king-grade elixir. He then rewarded Mo Xiaoqi and A Chou with a king-grade elixir each. As for the Black Hammer, due to the special nature of the blood in his body, Zhang Hao did not have a suitable elixir in his hand that could improve his level, so he was not rewarded for the time being. Because A Chou's current realm is too low, he can only reward him with a ninth-grade elixir to improve his realm. After Zhang Hao finished these things, he entered the formation and started practicing. This Bodhi Body Refining Formation consists of a total of 9,900 small formations. Each formation exerts a force of 10,000 kilograms. When Zhang Hao enters the formation, he uses his pure body to resist it. This kind of power, but Zhang Hao did not activate the entire formation at first, but gradually opened about ten formations to temper his body. Ever since he practiced the Wuwu Holy Body, Zhang Hao has felt pain. However, when Zhang Hao activated the ten formations, he felt a hundred thousand kilograms of pressure passing from the sky above his head, and he immediately felt the pain. pressure. This kind of pressure of one hundred thousand kilograms is very pure and cannot be easily resisted. When the formation is in operation, if the body is too fragile, it will be directly crushed to death by the formation, and the consequences will be very serious. However, Zhang Hao is also aware of the strength of his body. This kind of pressure of one hundred thousand kilograms is not his limit. The control authority of this formation is in his hands. If he cannot resist it, all he needs to do is to use his spiritual mind to control the pressure. Disappeared in an instant. Zhang Hao saw Zhang Hao entering the formation and starting to refine his body. At some point, Zhang emerged from the Tongtian Tower and said quietly: "Bad boy! Does it feel good?" This is Zhang Hao's first challenge at this moment, and his body has not yet adapted. The greater the pressure the Wuwu Holy Body is under, the more amazing its potential will be. Moreover, Zhang Hao's blood has inherited the blood of the Wu God. This kind of Wu Clan's Zhang Hao has not exerted even one tenth of his bloodline power. The reason is that Zhang Hao's body is still too weak. If all this bloodline power were to burst out, Zhang Hao's body would probably burst into a pile of flesh in an instant. . The power of the seal is actually only a small part of the power of the Wu clan's bloodline. Part of the power of the Wu clan's bloodline is still quietly hidden in Zhang Hao's body. As long as Zhang Hao's physical strength reaches At a certain limit, the power of these bloodlines will truly emerge. Zang looked at the fine beads of sweat on Zhang Hao's forehead and said solemnly: "Boy, don't distract yourself from the formation. I will control the power of this formation. You only need to fully understand the bloodline of the Witch Clan." Just the power contained in it and the witch clan¡¯s understanding of the natural power of heaven and earth!¡± After hearing what Zhang said, Zhang Hao immediately calmed down his mind. He fully realized the power of the witch clan contained in his bloodline. Seven days passed before I knew it. The cultivators Mo Xiaoqi and Black Hammer could see Zhang Hao in the formation, but the sounds of their fighting could not be transmitted into the formation, because there was a note-absorbing spell in the formation, and the sounds from the outside could not be heard at all. It cannot be passed into the formation. Black Hammer looked at his opponent Mo Xiaoqi and said sternly: "Xiaoqi, you have made rapid progress recently! If I don't use the power of the evil spirit bloodline, I'm afraid you will break through my defense!" Mo Xiaoqi put away the black sword and looked at Zhang Hao in the formation with some gratitude. After a while, he looked away and said: "I don't think it will take long to break through your defense. I will participate again." It will take some time for me to comprehend, and when I finish comprehending, I will be sure to break through your defense!" After Mo Xiaoqi finished speaking, he sat down on the spot and began to practice. Black Hammer touched his bare head and glanced at Mo Xiaoqi angrily. Every time Mo Xiaoqi fought with him, he would hit him, but suddenly he would stop fighting when he suddenly had an idea.??, and then practiced some sword moves that looked very weird to Black Hammer. But these weird sword moves made Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s subordinates very immersed in watching them. Although Black Hammer cannot fully understand it, he can understand part of it. However, this way of fighting is really torture for Black Hammer. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 680: Gambling Fight He slammed the huge war hammer in his hand onto the ground with a bang. The cultivators saw crisscrossing cracks on the ground. Then they saw Black Hammer saying angrily: "Everyone practices, everyone practices." , I also came to learn about my own evil spirit bloodline!" After Black Hammer finished speaking, he sat down not far from Mo Xiaoqi. Yi Yan¡¯s status as a body-refining cultivator is now only under the Black Hammer. All the body-refining cultivators started cultivating like this when they saw their commander. However, body-refining cultivators like himself do not have the blood of evil spirits! What's more, this evil spirit bloodline must have the blood of a group of evil spirits in the body in order to understand it. How can we understand the Black Hammer general's own evil spirit bloodline? For a moment, all the body-refining cultivators looked at Yi Yan. Yi Yan saw all the cultivators looking at him, smiled slightly and said: "Our commander-in-chief is meditating, but we are not in the realm yet and can't comprehend anything, so why don't we continue to fight!" After hearing what Yi Yan said, A Chou slowly stood up from the ground and said, "Okay! Then let's change places, and let the two commanders meditate here!" Originally, Mo Xiaoqi sat down, and all the sword cultivators under Mo Xiaoqi sat down. However, after hearing A Chou's words, all the cultivators immediately stood up. The sword cultivators are born militants, and they are deep in their hearts. There was a desire to fight among them. After hearing the words of the two deputy commanders Yi Yan and A Chou, the people on both sides immediately became excited. Black Hammer and Mo Xiaoqi often fight together, but Yi Yan and A Chou have never really fought, so the cultivators on both sides want to see who is more powerful. Of course Yi Yan understands the thoughts of the cultivators. He himself also wants to have a good fight with A Chou so that he can truly understand his own power. This is a secret in Yi Yan's heart. As a sword cultivator, A Chou would always feel a desire to fight when Yi Yan looked at him. Sword cultivators are very sensitive to other people's desire to fight, but there was no chance to fulfill Yi Yan's wish. Now that the two commanders have understood this this time, I will do my best to let Yi Yan fulfill his wish. A Chou took control of the Cold Spirit Flying Sword in his hand. This sword was three feet and six inches long and was a short sword. It was all white, with a faint white cold air rising from the blade. This flying sword was gifted to A Chou by Zhang Hao. It has extraordinary significance for A Chou. A Chou still remembers that when the master rewarded him with this flying sword, he also said that he would use this sword to defend the sect. Today, the real meaning of the flying sword is to compete with his fellow disciples. When Yi Yan saw A Chou wielding the Cold Spirit Flying Sword, his eyes flickered with admiration, but these admirations were soon replaced by a desire to fight. The longer Yi Yan stayed with Black Hammer, he found that he became more and more bellicose. Yi Yan was not originally a restless person, but the longer he followed Black Hammer, Yi Yan found that he could no longer sit still. He began to like fighting and being a body-refining cultivator. Sometimes he would He thought that if one day the Hongchen Jianmen was in danger, and if Yi Yan needed to sacrifice his life to resolve it, he thought he would do so without hesitation. This feeling has never happened to me in Qixuanmen! In the past, in the Qixuan Sect, everyone was intrigues, intrigues, and scheming against each other for some benefits. Yi Yan was not a fool, so how could he not understand, but in order to avoid falling into other people's traps, it was worth pretending to be stupid sometimes. , but where you should persist, you will never give up your principles easily. Recalling the days when he was in Qixuan Sect and fearful, Yi Yan felt a little sad. Everyone wants to practice Taoism and become an immortal, but how many people have to be squeezed out of this single-plank bridge to become an immortal! Back then, senior brother almost killed himself because of a few Subhuti stones. This is absolutely impossible in the world of swordsmen. Every time the Taoist on duty in the sect hands out the elixirs, Black Hammer does not need many elixirs due to his bloodline, so those elixirs will fall into Yi Yan's hands, and Yi Yan is so moved. But every time when Yi Yan took the elixir, Black Hammer would always say mischievously: "Practice well! Give me a chance to defeat that sword cultivator named A Chou. To win glory, no one can do anything to Mo Xiaoqi and me now! So the face of us body-refining cultivators depends entirely on you!" Recalling Black Hammer¡¯s half-joking words, Yi Yan became much more relaxed now. The purpose of Yi Yan's cultivation is not actually Mo Xiaoqi's. He hopes that he will become stronger and be able to truly control his own destiny. However, as his realm improves, Yi Yan discovers that if a cultivator wants to controlMy own destiny is really difficult. But Yi Yan is very glad that he met Zhang Hao. He still doesn¡¯t understand why Zhang Hao didn¡¯t kill him when he met him. Although the Qixuan Sect and the Hongchen Sword Sect were allies on the surface, secretly, Taoist Piaomiao had long had the idea of ??annexing the Hongchen Sword Sect. As one of the three disciples of Taoist Piaomiao, Yi Yan certainly knew about this. Be aware. But Zhang Hao graciously allowed himself to stay, and sometimes gave himself extra rewards. Zhang Hao also rewarded Yi Yan with a ninth-grade elixir before practicing in seclusion this time. This is a ninth-grade elixir! In the past, when he was at Qixuanmen, if Yi Yan had a ninth-grade elixir, he would probably have trouble sleeping at night and be frightened. But here, Yi Yan believes that Black Hammer will not covet his pills, and neither will Mo Xiaoqi. They are his trustworthy classmates and close comrades worthy of entrusting his back to them. Yi Yan was thinking wildly when he saw A Chou suddenly fall from the air quickly and landed on a platform and said: "That's right! Junior Brother Yi Yan, what's the prize for our competition this time!" After hearing what A Chou said, Yi Yan quickly calmed down his emotions and said, "Do you know you will definitely win?" After hearing what Yi Yan said, Ah Chou smiled and said, "Junior brother Yi Yan, are you afraid of losing? You don't even dare to bet on the lottery!" Yi Yan now represents the body-refining cultivators. Naturally, he cannot weaken everyone's momentum. He quickly said: "Okay! Here are eight fifth-grade spiritual stones. This is the monthly money rewarded by the sect last month. If If you win, you take it!¡± Ah Chou smiled slightly and said: "Junior brother Yi Yan is a straightforward and cheerful person. I also have eight fifth-grade spiritual stones here. If you win, these spiritual stones will be yours!" Yi Yan chuckled and said, "That's easy to say!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 681: Chi Youjin Shield A Chou was holding the Cold Spirit Sword and looking at Yi Yan solemnly, while the cultivators behind them were all sitting on the ground, looking at their respective deputy commanders intently. Yi Yan stretched out his hand and saw a dark golden shadow gradually emerging from his palm. The dark golden shadow gradually solidified into a huge shield seven feet high. Ah Chou looked at the strange shield that appeared in Yi Yan's hand, with a slightly surprised look in his eyes, because Yi Yan had never seen this shield taken out before, and the sword cultivators behind Yi Yan also looked a little surprised. Even they didn't know when the commander had such a big shield. The sword cultivators behind A Chou looked a little surprised when they saw the huge shield in Yi Yan's hand. However, the sword cultivators were faintly worried about A Chou. "It doesn't matter!" A Chou felt the worries of the sword cultivators and did not look back, but spoke calmly. Yi Yan was full of confidence when he heard A Chou's words. This was not because A Chou underestimated the enemy, but because of a sword cultivator's dedication to the sword in his hand. "please!" Yi Yan said with a smile. "please!" Seeing Yi Yan like this, Ah Chou also smiled and stretched out his hand in a gesture of great respect. However, after A Chou finished speaking, his figure instantly turned into a mass of afterimages, and he struck towards Yi Yan. The piercing sword light shined on the Cold Spirit Flying Sword, and it spit out a stream of cold ice that was more than three feet long. The cold air made the cultivators watching feel an overwhelming chill in the air they breathed. This cold air made the blood in the bodies of the cultivators seem to solidify. The cultivators immediately began to circulate the blood in their bodies. Xingchen used Qi training techniques to quietly resist the extremely cold air of the forest. Yi Yan's feeling of this cold air was hundreds of times more profound than that of other cultivators. When A Chou's body turned into an afterimage and attacked him, he had already started to be on guard. His consciousness quietly locked on A Chou in front of him. When the cold spirit flying sword in A Chou's hand attacked him, When he came, he did not retreat but advanced, holding up the huge shield in his hand, and faced him. This attack is called a shield attack, and it has the momentum of a strong man pushing a mountain. When the shield in Yi Yan's hand was pushed out, two dazzling rays of light appeared on the shield in his hand. This brilliance was extremely Dazzling, exuding dazzling golden light, the two golden lights circulated quietly for a few times in the talisman patterns on the shield in Yi Yan's hand, and then suddenly burst out with a powerful force. This power directly confronted A Chou's sword. I saw two forces, one gold and one white, suddenly colliding together without any fancy. There seemed to be ice exploding in the air, and the fine pieces of ice were like hundreds of tiny sharp swords, shooting out in all directions. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The ice roared and shot towards the surrounding crowd crazily. The cultivators who were watching did not expect that the two sides would fight so fiercely as soon as they started. It looked like both of them were giving their all without reservation. In this form, A Chou and Yi Yan naturally had no intention of fighting. If you dare to retain your power, the power difference between the two sides is not big. If you are not careful, you will lose everything. In this round, both of them bet eight fifth-grade spiritual stones. The cultivators behind the two quietly used magic techniques to quietly dissolve the ice that was flying towards them. Both sides have placed a bet on their commander-in-chief. If their commander-in-chief loses, their spiritual stones will be lost. Therefore, these people look at it very seriously. When they see the two sides coming up, they are going head-to-head. The collision of forces naturally made the body-refining cultivators on Yi Yan's side feel excited. However, the sword cultivator on A Chou's side became even more worried. As a sword cultivator, most of A Chou's killing skills were ferocious moves that killed people with one blow. However, when fighting against a body refining cultivator, this kind of strength Confrontation seems a bit unwise. This is somewhat inconsistent with the deputy commander¡¯s usual style! Just when the cultivators on A Chou's side were suspicious, they saw the Cold Spirit Flying Sword in A Chou's hand being bent in the air by the power of the weird shield in Yi Yan's hand, and A Chou But then the elastic force on the flying sword cleverly retreated back. Yi Yan saw that A Chou's first attack was blocked by him, and his confidence suddenly increased and he said: "You must have never seen this shield before. This is a reward given to me by the master before I entered the formation to practice. It's called the Chi You Golden Shield. It contains a magical dark gold fire. If you don¡¯t look at this dark gold flame carefully, you will think that this flame is the power of the metal system!" After hearing Yi Yan's words, all the cultivators were in an uproar. No wonder this shield looked so extraordinary at first glance. It turned outThe leader rewarded Yi Yan with a shield. When Ah Chou saw Yi Yan, he spoke out the dark gold fire contained in the shield without any hesitation. He felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. The two were competing at the moment. Even if Yi Yan didn't tell this Speaking of the power contained in the shield, A Chou would not admit defeat even if he lost. He raised his head, looked at Yi Yan and said: "My Cold Spirit Flying Sword contains a thousand-year cold wave. This cold wave has a restraining effect on your flames. You must be careful!" After Ah Chou said these words, he immediately felt a lot more comfortable. Yi Yan smiled slightly and said: "So what! Your ice may not be able to freeze the Chi Youjin Shield in my hand!" ¡°Let¡¯s try it!¡± A Chou had already tested the power of this shield just now, so he didn't dare to speak too fully. After finishing speaking, he struck at Yi Yan again, but this time the sword moves in Yi Yan's hand became lighter. Many, most of the moves were feints, and there were no actual moves. Every time A Chou retreated at the first touch, giving Yi Yan no chance to unleash the power of the shield in his hand. The sword cultivators behind A Chou immediately felt relieved when they saw that A Chou was adopting a devious tactic of taking advantage of every opportunity and waiting for opportunities. Yi Yan also seemed particularly patient at this moment. He was very similar to the defensive power of the shield in his hand. The reason why A Chou adopted this method was because the opponent was not sure of breaking through his defense. This method was a way of testing. In looking for opportunities, this method has advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that A Chou can continuously consume the mana in Yi Yan's body, but the disadvantage is that Yi Yan can also seize the opportunity to give A Chou a fatal blow. Every attack of A Chou was extremely clever. When Yi Yan was about to counterattack, A Chou had already quietly retreated away, leaving Yi Yan with the power but unable to use it. Compared with the sword cultivator, A Chou's status as a body-refining cultivator, It is much slower, but body refining cultivators have a way to temporarily increase their speed. However, this method consumes a lot of mana. Yi Yan definitely does not dare to use this method easily until he is sure of victory. . (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 682: Jedi Counterattack The way the two tested each other did not reduce the enthusiasm of the cultivators, because often in the midst of mutual testing, fatal battles would break out in an instant, so the cultivators watched the two people intently. , for fear of missing any wonderful moment. Ah Chou tried more than thirty attacks on Yi Yan, and found that Yi Yan could easily resist his attacks every time. Judging from the light on the shield in Yi Yan's hand, Yi Yan still had some strength left every time. He came to protect himself, which made A Chou admire this guy who seemed a little careless but was actually very careful. Yi Yan actually had similar thoughts to A Chou. Being able to achieve the current state from a cultivator, the hardships involved, although Yi Yan has never been reduced to a cultivator, he still understands A Chou's mentality and feelings very well. When Qixuanmen fell, Yi Yan was outside everywhere When he was wandering, he lost the protection of Tianhuang Order during those days, and Yi Yan realized how cruel the outside world was. "However, Yi Yan is very honest and honest, and he is not annoying. He was lucky enough to save his life during this period of time, so he is very grateful for everything he has now, and he has a heartfelt respect for Zhang Hao. Both of them admire each other very much, and there is a feeling of sympathy for each other, and a feeling of heroes cherishing heroes. So gradually, both of them began to let go of their scruples, and the fight became more intense and devoted. This was a sign of responsibility for themselves and true respect for their opponents. After resisting A Chou's attack again, Yi Yan said solemnly: "A Chou! Your sword technique is very exquisite, but it still lacks a little strength. Can you make your sword moves more powerful? , maybe your sword moves will allow me to break through the realm!" After listening to Yi Yan's words, A Chou watched the shield in Yi Yan's hand burn with raging dark golden flames. He knew that Yi Yan must have been in this battle, and he understood that now he had let go. Hands and feet, regardless of life and death, they come to fight with themselves. If I don't devote myself fully at this moment, I'm afraid my life will be in danger. At this moment, the cultivators who were watching around also felt that something was wrong in the atmosphere. The fighting spirit in Yi Yan's eyes had reached the limit at this moment. If it broke out, he would definitely fight back wildly, but at this moment A Chou also He couldn't care about so much anymore. If he didn't attack with full concentration at this moment, he was afraid that he would be greeted by Yi Yan's thunder blow. Although the attack time of body refining and cultivation is short, its explosive power is very amazing. If you are not careful, you will be defeated immediately. A Chou performed a sword technique with a solemn expression and solemnly said: "As you wish!" A faint mist appeared on the Cold Spirit Flying Sword in his hand. This faint mist appeared on the Cold Spirit Flying Sword, slowly spreading to the surroundings, and finally covered A Chou's entire body. shrouded. The fighting spirit in Yi Yan's eyes was on the verge of bursting out from a kind of medicine. He saw the faint white mist emerging around A Chou's body and said, "Is this the thousand-year cold wave in your Cold Spirit Sword? Let me try it." The power of this cold wave!¡± As he spoke, the shield in Yi Yan's hand suddenly fell from the air, and a dark golden flame dragon suddenly flew out in front of Yi Yan. The flame dragon emerged and let out a shocking roar. , then wildly bombarded A Chou. The huge sound shocked the cultivators who were watching around. At this moment, all the cultivators had already forgotten about the spiritual stone bets they had made, but were worried about A Chou and Yi Yan. Although both sides hoped that their deputy commander would win just now, the current battle does not seem to be an ordinary victory. It is so simple that both sides have escalated the battle to an extreme without knowing when. If the winner is determined at this time , both the losing party and the winning party will have to pay an extremely serious price. The dark golden flame dragon rushed out crazily from Yi Yan's shield, leaving a trail of gray flames on the ground wherever it passed. A Chou's whole body was wrapped in the thousand-year-old cold air in the Cold Spirit Flying Sword, and the whole body was like a ball of white mist, thinking that Yi Yan's flame dragon would rush over directly. When Ah Chou, who was wrapped in the cold air, entered the flame dragon released by Yi Yan, his whole body was like a ball of smoke, directly penetrating through the flames. This flame dragon was instantly absorbed by Ah Chou. The cold air radiating around Chou's body split into two halves. I saw A Chou piercing through my own flames and heading towards me to kill him. The shield on Yi Yan's right arm was slightly lifted, and the whole body was slightly bent, with one leg in front and one behind, making the whole person look like a curved bow. This is a sign of a body-refining cultivator. A defensive posture. A Chou meets YiYan's figure made him a little amazed in his heart. Yi Yan's posture seems simple, but in fact it is a very difficult way to build momentum. If he enters Yi Yan's attack range, he will inevitably suffer a thunderous blow from the opponent, but at this moment A Chou also has a kind of Confidence in one's own swordsmanship. Sword cultivation means using the sword in your hand to break through the strongest defense in the world. Yi Yan¡¯s thoughts are exactly opposite to A Chou¡¯s. The most important thing for a body-training cultivator is to defend and build momentum. He has been trained day and night by Black Hammer in the Red Dust Sword Sect for these years. He believes that he can defend A Chou's attack. Like a drop of water, it rippled gently in front of Yi Yan. A white cold air formed into a beautiful circle and spread around. When I saw the cold air in front of me turn into a drop of water. Yi Yan suddenly realized something. Could it be that A Chou was rewarded by the leader with the Wen Shui Sword move? Yi Yan had seen Zhang Hao use this Wen Shui Sword when the Hongchen Sword Sect was in danger last time. How powerful was it? It's amazing, if A Chou can also perform the water-asking sword technique, even if he loses, it will be natural. What A Chou performed was indeed the Wen Shui Sword Technique. However, the Wen Shui Sword Technique that A Chou realized did not exert one-third of the power of Zhang Hao when he used the Sword Technique. However, Yi Yan's realm was only the Great Golden Elixir. , it was the last step to leave the state of distraction, so the power of this sword was very astonishing to Yi Yan. The dots in the middle of the white mist spread quietly, and then sharp sword radiance emerged from it. These sword radiances were different from the sword radiance when Zhang Hao used the Wen Shui Sword. There was something in these sword radiances. There was a unique cold air in the Cold Spirit Sword, which made Yi Yan feel that his breathing had become extremely unsmooth. He suddenly inhaled a blast of cold air, and the blood in his body seemed to be frozen. Yi Yan was startled, and quickly used the magic power in his body to resist this strange force. Then the magic power poured into the shield in his right hand crazily, and suddenly hit the top of his head. All the cultivators saw was a strange white mist emerging above Yi Yan's head. This white mist was like a mirror suspended upside down in the void by mysterious power. It was so strangely suspended above Yi Yan's head. In the sky, when Yi Yan raised his shield high, he could see his movements from the cold wave. The extremely sharp sword light shot towards Yi Yanchan crazily. I only heard waves of fine sounds of gold and metal fighting coming from the shield, and then a cold air emerged from the shield. Yi Yan, who was holding the shield in his hand, suddenly felt that the shield in his hand was heavier than before. several times. And the texture of the mana running spells on the shield were directly frozen by the cold air. Yi Yan was shocked. He relied on this shield. If his magic power could not be poured into the shield, with the strength of his body, A Chou could easily break through his defense. Only Yi Yan was heard roaring angrily. The mana in the body poured into the shield crazily from the body, and then the shield was burning with blazing flames, and the ice on the shield directly turned into a pungent smoke. A Chou didn't expect Yi Yan's reaction to be so quick, but the ice that condensed on Yi Yan's shield just dragged A Chou back for a thousandth of the blink of an eye. For A Chou, this time was That's enough. The cold flying sword in his hand quietly stabbed Yi Yan. The sword pointed at the sea of ??consciousness above Yi Yan's head. The cultivators who were watching all took a breath of cold air at this moment. All the cultivators knew very well that if this sword stabbed hard, Yi Yan would be seriously injured even if he did not die. When Ah Chou stabbed this sword, he was a little hesitant at first, but he believed in Yi Yan even more. Now Yi Yan is in the late stage of Jindan. These days, the two of them often go out to practice together, and they have also experienced many dangerous moments. He knew that if he held back his hand, it would not do any good to Yi Yan. If he held back his hand, it would be impossible for those cultivators fighting Yi Yan to hold back his hand. So he thrust out the sword without hesitation. Looking at the sword that was pressing towards him, countless scenes flashed through Yi Yan's mind. The plot of when he first entered Qixuanmen, the plot of entering Tianmo Valley and capturing the Babel Tower with Zhang Hao, the scene of Taoist Piaomiao being killed by Zhang Hao, and the scene of him being depressed in the room. Although he didn't have much feelings for Taoist Piaomiao, But Yi Yan was very conflicted at the time, and even wanted to personally rush to the Red Dust Sword Sect to avenge Taoist Piao Miao. However, Yi Yan discovered that the two senior brothers in the sect did not feel any sadness for Taoist Piaomiao's death.Instead, they are eyeing all kinds of resources in the door. At that time, Yi Yan began to despair. Later, the world was disrupted and the Qixuan Sect was destroyed. When Yi Yan just walked out of the sect, he actually felt like he was reborn. At this moment, when A Chou's sword forced him to attack, Yi Yan was many times calmer than when he was in chaos. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 683: Reward from the Master In this life and death situation. Suddenly, something came to Yi Yan's mind. What Black Hammer once said when he patted his shoulder: "When you feel you can't defend, fight back, and fight back crazily. Use the power of attack to resolve the problem." Attack, we are body-refining cultivators, who among the cultivators in the world can surpass us in strength? This is not an existence with the blood of the Witch Clan in ancient times!" When these words emerged, a flash of enlightenment flashed in Yi Yan's heart. The shield in his hand raised slightly, his head tilted quietly, and his whole body's speed suddenly burst out. It looked like it was no faster than A Chou's. slow. Dark golden light burst out from the shield in an instant, making the cultivators feel their eyes light up. The cultivators had no time to clearly see the situation of the two people at this moment, and suddenly heard a shocking sound from the intersection of the two people's powers. Passed from everywhere. Then I saw the two of them flying upside down at the same time. A Chou was holding the Cold Spirit Flying Sword, and his expression looked extremely tragic, while the expression on Yi Yan's face was not much better. What happened just now was too swift. By the time the cultivators reacted, the battle between the two sides had already ended, and the complexion of Yi Yan's face took on a strange dark gold color. He took a deep breath, making his breathing much smoother, and then said slowly: "Are you okay?" A Chou heard Yi Yan¡¯s inquiry and said calmly: ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± However, when A Chou finished speaking, his body shook slightly. When Yi Yan heard A Chou's words, he immediately relaxed and fell to the ground with a bang. Seeing Yi Yan fall down, A Chou showed a strange smile on his lips. He also fell straight down. When the cultivators who were watching saw the commanders of both sides, they fainted inexplicably and became a little confused. But at this time, several team captains from both teams stepped forward and said: "If you don't retreat quickly, the two deputy commanders have already suffered a lot of injuries. Please don't cause trouble here!" " After hearing what the team leader said, all the cultivators immediately stood where they were and stopped coming forward. Several team captains immediately took out first-aid pills from their respective Qiankun bags and asked Yi Yan and A Chou to swallow them. In just two or three breaths, the expressions on Yi Yan and A Chou's faces gradually returned to normal. Even the squad leader breathed a sigh of relief at this time. ¡°Now in the eyes of the practitioners, even if there is no winner or loser in this competition, it should be considered that the two are equally matched. But if we were to be strict, Yi Yan should have lost because Yi Yan fell to the ground first. But the two deputy commanders were in a coma, and no one among the practitioners mentioned this matter. All the practitioners quietly waited for the two to wake up soon. A Chou and Yi Yan were both in a very mysterious state at the moment. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ However, the two of them discovered that they were unable to have any contact with the outside world at this time. He also cannot control his own body. This shocked both of them, but they soon remembered the various symptoms that Zhang Hao once said when breaking through the realm. It seems that their state should be about to break through soon. Just now, the two of them were exerting all kinds of magic power with all their strength, so when their souls encountered huge threats, they quietly escaped into the depths of the sea of ??consciousness. As long as you guide your soul out of your own sea of ??consciousness, you will no longer be in the golden elixir realm, but will enter the distracted realm. Currently, there are many cultivators in the realm of distraction among the Red Dust Sword Sect. However, among the inner disciples, there are very few cultivators who do not hold the position of leader or elder. Mo Xiaoqi and Black Hammer are the great commanders. Both of them are in the middle stage of distraction. Among them, several elders who hold the position of elders in the sect are also in the realm of distraction. From this point of view, the Hongchen Sword Sect¡¯s The overall power is still very low. If Yi Yan and A Chou can break through the state of distraction, Mo Xiaoqi and Heizhui may allocate part of their manpower and let the two of them lead each other, so that the two of them can gradually become independent in the future. The cultivators on both sides saw that the leader was meditating, and after the two deputy commanders had a fight, they fell into a strange state. Looking at the state of the two people, they were afraid that they would be helpless for a while. After waking up, the cultivators had to sit around the two of them and start practicing. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out Out ofMany low-level spirit beasts in the pool where spirit beasts are raised are still in a state of unenlightened mind. This kind of sound of fighting will have an impact on these spirit beasts. Beast fanatics do not want their spirit beasts to When they transformed, they were very irritable. In order to avoid this kind of trouble, the beast fanatic has begun to arrange for low-level cultivators to build talisman arrays next to the beast pool. The talisman array is actually just a very simple sound-isolating talisman. This talisman is from Sun Ling. Get a talisman that has already been made. You only need to build a small formation disk next to each animal pool, and then stick the talisman on it. When there is sound stimulation from the outside world, the formation disk below will automatically Turn it on to isolate the sounds from the outside world. If there is not much movement from the outside world, these spells will not do any work, so you don't need to consume too many spiritual stones. After the beast fanatic affixed the sound-insulating spells on all the formations where the spiritual beasts were raised, he looked up at the formations that Zhang Hao was practicing. During this period of time, I heard Elder Hei talk about this kind of body-refining formation in the Hongchen Sword Sect. As long as the master¡¯s physical strength reaches a certain level, the entire formation will be classified as beastly. From now on, the sect will The disciples can refine their bodies again, and the spiritual beasts fed by Beast Chi can also refine their bodies here. After this strange idea came into the mind of Beast Chi, he couldn't help but become curious. He heard that this formation contained hundreds of thousands of kilograms of power. If his spirit beast could slowly refine its body in it, the spirit beast would be able to refining its body slowly. If the strength of the beast's body is cultivated to the point that it can withstand the power of hundreds of thousands, then wouldn't your own spiritual beast be very powerful? Thinking of this, Beast Chi rushed towards where Zhang Hao was. The white tiger under his crotch seemed to understand Beast Chi's thoughts, and let out a reluctant growl, but he did not dare to go against Beast Chi's wishes, and was somewhat unwilling to do so. Reluctantly thinking about where Zhang Haoxiu came from, he left. Soon, Beast Crazy came to the front of Zhang Hao's formation. Beast Crazy's eyes fell on Zhang Hao in the formation, but soon he was attracted by a sword energy outside the formation. "oh!" ?????????? Didn¡¯t Xiao Qi get promoted to the rank of Commander-in-Chief? Why don't you go to your own cave to practice, and start practicing in the small world of the White Jade Panlong Palace? Beast Chi was a little puzzled, but at this moment, Mo Xiaoqi was concentrating on practicing, and it was hard for Beast Chi to step forward to ask questions. However, when Beast Chi looked at the sharp sword intent above Mo Xiaoqi's head, his I couldn't help feeling a little envious in my heart. I was raising spiritual beasts, but I didn't know when I would be able to break through this realm. However, a few days ago, the leader rewarded me with a jade slip, but at that time, the beast fanatic was exploring the situation of the spiritual beasts. , and did not have time to carefully check the contents of this jade slip. Beast Crazy withdrew his gaze and turned back to look at the formation. It was forbidden to spread outside the formation. Beast Crazy found that he was standing outside and could not see clearly the structure inside, and he did not know that he had allowed the spirit beasts to be in this formation. The idea of ????refining the body in the middle is not reliable. Seeing that he can't clearly see the structure of the formation inside from the outside, the beast idiot retracts his eyes helplessly, and with a flick of his spiritual consciousness, he will be rewarded by the leader. Appreciate the jade slips. When Beast Crazy discovered that the content in the jade slip was actually related to raising and controlling spiritual beasts, Beast Crazy's expression suddenly became extremely surprised. The leader is really awesome! At first, I thought that these jade slips were just jade slips for cultivation, but I did not expect that they would be used to control and raise spiritual beasts. Among them, there was even a beast-shaped boxing technique. If this beast-shaped boxing technique was successfully practiced, , I am afraid that the realm of beast crazy will be improved in an instant. If this boxing method is as accurate as described in the jade slip, my own power will be able to catch up with Xiao Qi in the future. Thinking of this, Beast Chi glanced excitedly at Mo Xiaoqi, who was concentrating on his cultivation. The time when Beast Chi and Mo Xiaoqi started their careers was not long apart. Before the Hongchen Sword Sect moved into Tianyuan Canyon, the two of them would meet each other from time to time. At that time, Mo Xiaoqi had a head of withered hair and would hold a baby in his arms all day long. An iron sword and a serious smile left a very deep memory in Beast Crazy's memory. Today, Mo Xiaoqi is a little more agile than before. He is no longer as rigid as before. Beast Crazy will often see Mo Xiaoqi's smile. These changes make Beast Crazy feel for Mo Xiaoqi from the bottom of his heart. Feeling happy, but as Mo Xiaoqi continued to break through the realm, Beast Chi gradually became a little inferior in front of Mo Xiaoqi. But this time Zhang Hao rewarded Beast Chi with this jade slip, which gave Beast Chi a hope. Although he is just a cultivator raising spiritual beasts, he can still become powerful. When the Red Dust Sword Sect has In times of danger, he also has the opportunity to rush to the front and fight side by side with Mo Xiaoqi to defend the dignity of the Hongchen Sword Sect. These are very important for animal lovers. Somewhat excitedly, I used my spiritual sense to exploreAfter checking the contents in the jade slips, following the method used by Zhang Hao when he taught Xingchen Qi Training Techniques, the beast crazy memorized all the contents in these jade slips with his spiritual consciousness, and then began to understand the jade slips with his heart. After doing this, Beast Chi carefully realized how much he understood the contents of the jade slip, and then began to prepare for cultivation. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! PS: Please collect and recommend. Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 684: Cultivation of the Physical Body After concentrating on gathering energy, he sat quietly for half an hour. Beast Crazy stood up slowly, and then began to practice according to what he had memorized. The white tiger on the side looked at Beast Chi's movements with a kind of amazement in his eyes, because the first move that Beast Chi practiced was exactly the tiger's downhill move among the ninety-eight postures of the beast taught to him by Zhang Hao. With the perfect performance of the first movement, Beast Chi felt that an extremely powerful force suddenly came out of his body. This kind of power made Beast Chi feel like he was a ferocious tiger, which could roar over the mountains and threaten the mountains. Shake the mountains and forests. The white tiger on the side looked at the tiger aura emanating from Beast Chi's body, his expression looked a little strange. But at this time, Beast Chi's mind was not on Bai Hu. At this time, Beast Chi had already been completely immersed in the pursuit of martial arts. His hands were dancing rapidly, with a shocking momentum, and he was moving towards Rush forward. A white tiger standing quietly next to Beast Chi saw the power emanating from Beast Chi. He whimpered like a pitiful tabby cat and ran away to the side. Beast Chi was about twenty feet away before he lay down and looked at Beast Chi quietly. White Tiger vaguely felt that these moves of his master seemed to be of infinite benefit to him, but what happened to Beast Chi just now The aura emanating from him made him dare not get too close to Beast Chi, because he could feel that it would be more dangerous if he got too close to Beast Chi. The white tiger looked at Beast Chi with great intelligence, and suddenly he saw Beast Chi bombarding down from the high altitude towards the ground at high speed. Where Beast Chi bombarded, a body more than one foot deep and three feet fast appeared. The pit is coming. The white tiger was originally lying on the ground. At this time, he stood up again and walked farther away for a while before stopping next to a big tree and looking at the practicing beast in the distance. Zhang Hao didn¡¯t know how far the Beast Chi would go in practicing the ninety-eight postures of the beast he taught to the Beast Chi. After all, the practice of martial arts all depends on one¡¯s talent. However, if Zhang Hao saw the charm of each move when Beast Crazy was practicing the moves at this moment, he would definitely be surprised, because even when Zhang Hao was practicing the ninety-eight moves in the beast form, he would not have such charm like Beast Crazy. At this moment, Zhang Hao didn't know what changes his jade slip would bring to Beast Mania, because Zhang Hao was bearing a force of 30,000 kilograms. This force was distributed very evenly due to the formation, as if it came from A huge pressure deep underground. This pressure came from all directions, causing every pore in Zhang Hao's body to be suppressed by this force. The Bodhi Body Refining Formation distributed the 30,000 kilograms of power very carefully, allowing Zhang Hao's entire body to bear the force very evenly. Zhang Hao felt that his body was about to be torn apart, but he But he understands that this is not his limit at all. If the Wuwu Holy Body cannot even bear the power of thirty thousand kilograms, how can it be called the ancient era in ancient times. The first body-refining magical power. The highest state of Wuwu Holy Body is that it can compete with immortal weapons. There are even some great witches who can directly blow up an immortal weapon with their fists. How powerful this is. The blood in Zhang Hao's body has already been replaced in the Demon Valley, so all the witches in his body are Although the power of Zhang Hao's bloodline is powerful, Zhang Hao's body has not yet been cultivated to a transcendent and holy state. As more and more of Zhang¡¯s memories are restored. Zhang told Zhang Hao that besides the realm of the Holy Body of Wuwu, there are many realms, and the way to improve each realm is different. This time, Zhang arranged for Zhang Hao to enter the Bodhi Body Refining Formation for a very special purpose. of simplicity. Just let the blood power in Zhang Hao's body be stimulated by this formation to produce 1% of the power, which is enough for Zhang Hao. However, Zhang also understands that although this method can increase the strength of the body, it does not have much benefit for the true power of fusion blood. However, although Zhang Hao's body is currently strong, it is not in the world of gods. In front of those unborn old antiques, the opponent still has a way to destroy Zhang Hao's body. At least Li Jianxin of Vientiane Island can instantly break through Zhang Hao's body defense, although Zhang Hao currently has the Sea King and Ice Soul Lilong in the Endless Sea. Zhang Hao supported him, but Zhang Hao could not keep the two of them under his protection forever. There were too many secrets hidden in this great world of gods. Zhang Hao always felt that the invasion of the Golden Crow must have some agenda. There might be a shocking attack. There may be a conspiracy. Of course, the stronger Zhang Hao's body is, the better. As long as Zhang Hao does not die, there is hope for cultivating immortality. Even if the world is completely destroyed, this big world still has at least three thousand years of luck. Three thousand years are enough for a cultivator with strong luck to cultivate to the realm of immortality. Finally, After breaking through the ascension and breaking through the realm of immortality, Zhang Hao will not only be trapped in this world, but can also travel through the worlds to find opportunities and encounter immortality. When he reaches thatAt this time, if the world of Conferred Gods is destroyed, Zhang Hao can also lead the disciples of Hongchen Sword Sect into other worlds. After cultivating to the realm of immortality, Zhang Hao can also use the many wonderful functions of the Tower of Babel. Even if there are 100,000 disciples of the Red Dust Sword Sect, they can all enter the Tower of Babel. In ancient times, the immortals in the immortal world were extremely afraid of the immortal weapon. There must be different places to look for. Only when Zhang Hao reaches the realm of immortality can he have the opportunity to search for resources in various worlds to restore the Tower of Babel to its former glory. Now the control of the entire formation has been given to Zhang. He has a very good understanding of the strength of Zhang Hao's body and knows what methods can be used to stimulate the potential of Zhang Hao's body. However, in Zhang Hao's body, , although it has the blood of the Witch Clan, it was inserted into its body when it was taking shape. If Zhang Hao had used the blood of the Witch Clan to warm and nourish the embryo when he was still an embryo, Zhang Hao would be born with supernatural powers, which would increase with age. With the growth, his body will become more and more powerful, and his strength will grow at a geometric rapid rate, reaching a point that shocks the world. Seeing that Zhang Hao's body, under the pressure of 30,000 kilograms of force, still had not exploded the huge potential in the blood, Zhang felt a little sorry for Zhang Hao's body. Zhang suddenly remembered a powerful magical power that was used to practice martial arts. However, this magical power has some demonic characteristics. In the place where it is practiced, it will be misunderstood. With Zhang Hao's temper, I am afraid he will not be able to practice. After thinking about it, he still shook his head and continued to control the power in the formation with all his concentration, suppressing Zhang Hao's desire. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! PS: Please add it to your collection and recommend it. Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 685: Thirty Thousand Jin of Power At this moment, Zhang Hao felt as if his body was being broken down into countless fine particles by this huge pressure. Each particle was under unspeakable pressure. This pressure caused the blood power in Zhang Hao's body to break down. Gradually he was inspired. The blood in the body was like the water of a rushing river, roaring in the meridians of Zhang Hao's body. A hot breath spread rapidly from the lower abdomen of Dantian to Zhang Hao's meridians all over his body. This extremely hot power spread rapidly towards Zhang Hao's body and entered the meridians all over Zhang Hao's body. A faint smile appeared on Zhang Hao's face. This smile was extremely evil. When he looked at Zhang Hao's body, he didn't seem to be looking at a body, but like a caster admiring the material he was about to create. Or the alchemist is looking at the flames in his raging flames, expecting a top-quality elixir to come out of the alchemy furnace. A faint white halo appeared in a pair of narrow eyes. This halo gradually spread, and then quietly disappeared into the depths of the eyes. At this moment, Zhang Hao finally understood what Zhang once said. When Zhang Hao used the Fulong Cauldron to refine Zhang Hao's body on Haoran Peak, he once said that the flame burns from the outside in, and you are afraid that when your realm improves in the future, the flame will not burn from the inside out. Burning is to remove all impurities from your body from the inside out, allowing your body to achieve a kind of unity between heaven and man, gradually moving from the holy body to the Tao body, and finally becoming an immortal body. With just a few moves of your hands, you can move mountains, fill seas, and pick off stars. Now Zhang Hao could only smile bitterly in response to Zhang's words. The flames in the body spread rapidly from the meridians to the surroundings, as if a volcano exploded from Zhang Hao's Dantian. The violent force impacted Zhang Hao's body from the inside out. In just one ten thousandth of a blink of an eye, a thin layer of black oil-like things emerged from the skin of Zhang Hao's body. These things The sticky stuff stuck to Zhang Hao's body, and a strange smell came from these sticky things. At this time, Zhang Hao suddenly felt that there was a huge black shadow flying rapidly over his sea of ??consciousness. When this black shadow emerged, Zhang Hao was shocked, as if he felt that his heart was filled with hatred for this black shadow. Very scared. "What is this?" "Why is there a dark shadow in my sea of ??consciousness?" But at this moment, he could only put aside these problems temporarily, because the blood in his body began to explode again, and the violent power spread crazily from the dantian towards Zhang Hao's eight extraordinary meridians. . At this time, Zhang Hao saw the black shadow that had just appeared again, but this time the black shadow looked a little embarrassed. The entire shadow was many times lighter than before, as if it would disappear at any time. This time Zhang Hao could see clearly, and it was definitely not his own eyesight. He quickly and quietly sent a message to Shang: "What happened to the black shadow in the sea of ????my consciousness!" Hearing Zhang Hao's inquiry, a gleam appeared in Shang's narrow eyes, and his expression looked a little surprised. He said in surprise: "Have you seen the shadow of death?" There was a little doubt in Zhang's tone. Zhang Hao didn't know what the shadow of death was, so he thought for a moment and said: "A black shadow appeared in my sea of ??consciousness. The first time I was not sure, but the second time I saw it very clearly, but the second time The shadow the second time was much lighter than the first time, as if it was going to disappear at any time!" Shang heard Zhang Hao's words and said with some surprise: "Not bad! Not bad! Haha When you activate the witch blood in your body, your soul and body will become extremely powerful, and the consciousness in your sea will This shadow is the fear of death in the hearts of mortals. We cultivators call this the shadow of death. According to legend, if a cultivator's lifespan exceeds one trillion, the shadow of death in the body will automatically disappear. However, In this world, there are many powerful people who are born with profound blessings and no fear of death in their hearts. These cultivators are truly special, there is no shadow of death in their sea of ??consciousness!" Zhang Hao was slightly startled after hearing what Zhang said, and said: "I see, but when will this black shadow appear and when will it disappear?" After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Shang said calmly: "It exists all the time. When your Taoist mind is unstable and you are afraid of death, it will exist. If your state of mind reaches a state of fearlessness, there is no fear in your heart." In the realm of eternal life without death, the shadow of death will naturally disappear. However, this realm is too difficult. Even Emperor Xiaoyao still has the shadow of death in the sea of ??consciousness, not to mention??You! " After listening to Shang's words, Zhang Hao felt that the shadow of death did not have much impact on him. At least it has no impact on his cultivation at present, so he can put this matter aside for the time being and continue to improve his body. The power of strength is king. Therefore, Zhang Hao immediately put aside all the distracting thoughts in his heart and began to practice with all his concentration. In just one tenth of the blink of an eye, Zhang Hao entered the state again and began to practice with all his concentration. The blood power in the body was actually only one percent of it exploded, but it made Zhang Hao feel as if his body was about to explode at any time, but every time he felt that his body was about to be exploded by this. When a burst of force exploded due to the impact, the Tower of Babel in the body began to spin. The rich green wood energy poured into Zhang Hao's body crazily, rapidly repairing Zhang Hao's body. This time, After the impact, it was repaired again and again. After experiencing several impacts, the meridians in Zhang Hao's body became extraordinarily wide. To make a simple analogy, if most of the cultivation meridians in the world of Fengshen are like rivers, then the width of Zhang Hao's meridians at this moment is no longer a small river, but a big river. Feeling the magic power in his body gradually dissipating, Zhang Hao was a little surprised. Later he discovered that it was the pure magic power in his body that had been quietly absorbed by the body about three-quarters of it, and the remaining The mana is simply not comparable to before, but fortunately the consumed mana can be recovered, so Zhang Hao doesn't care about it. After experiencing several shocks, Zhang Hao was very happy at the moment, because he felt that his strength was increasing crazily. The suppression of thirty thousand kilograms of power was nothing to worry about at this moment for Zhang Hao. His body was so strong. By that time, I could easily bear the pressure of 30,000 kilograms. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 686: Crazy Beast Crazy Zhang looked at the faint smile emerging from the corner of Zhang Hao's mouth, and a strange luster appeared in his narrow eyes. He said calmly: "It's just an increase of tens of thousands of kilograms of strength, and you are so happy. Think about it. In ancient times, there was a wizard named Kuafu who wanted to chase the Golden Crow in the sky. He chased it for nine thousand years. If there was something ahead. If there are mountains in the way, he will move them away. If there are rivers and seas ahead, he can fill them in. Your strength is nothing!" After listening to Zhang's words, Zhang Hao began to yearn for the power of witches. If he was as awesome as Kuafu and an old bastard like Wuchen, he wouldn't be beaten to death by himself. However, Zhang Hao also understood. There is no shortcut in the journey of cultivation. You can only practice hard. Maybe one day you can really reach the realm of those legendary powerful ones. ¡°The legend of Kuafu chasing the sun was something I had seen in mythological novels in that world, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be a real existence. After hearing Shang¡¯s words, Zhang Hao no longer dared to be complacent, and began to fully comprehend the blood power inherited from the witch clan in his body. Time passed quietly, and Zhang Hao had been practicing in the formation for sixteen years without realizing it. For a cultivator, sixteen years was just a blink of an eye, but this time Zhang Hao was not. Being in a state of enlightenment, but purely stimulating the blood power in his body, this kind of practice is very boring, but fortunately, Zhang Hao can feel his power constantly improving all the time. If it weren't for his own His strength is constantly improving, and Zhang Hao doesn't know if he can persist in this repetitive and single practice for sixteen years. Quietly, all the magic power in the body was gathered into the sea of ??consciousness, and the whole person's aura instantly became extremely peaceful. The dark golden luster that originally appeared on Zhang Hao's flesh and blood disappeared for some unknown reason at this moment. The skin on his body was now as white and rosy as those of young men from wealthy families, but between his eyebrows, But there is a dragon's power quietly locked between his eyebrows. When he looks up, he will exude a pressure. This kind of pressure will not be the same as him among cultivators of the same realm. Can compete. Shang looked at the pressure between Zhang Hao's brows and frowned unconsciously. In this great world of the Fengshen, it must still be the world of the Fengshen Dynasty. This skinny camel is bigger than a horse, not to mention the Fengshen Dynasty. It has not yet been destroyed. If Zhang Hao appears in front of the world in his current appearance, he will definitely be called the Destined One by those who are interested. This has both advantages and disadvantages for Zhang Hao, but Shang still thinks that it is better for Zhang Hao to hide his aura first. If he really broke up with the Fengshen Dynasty, that would be another story. Then he quietly transmitted the message: "You brat! You are also half of Bai Ze's disciple. Why don't you have any aura of books? Find a way to cover up this dragon power between your eyebrows with awe-inspiring aura!" Zhang Hao heard Shang¡¯s words. Although Shang didn¡¯t say it clearly, Shang quickly understood. Smiling and nodding, he circulated the magic power in his body, and saw an awe-inspiring righteousness emanating from Zhang Hao's body. After this awe-inspiring righteousness emerged, Zhang Hao's whole temperament changed instantly. The majesty just now The pressure was immediately replaced by a bookish breath. A ball of cold wave appeared in Zhang Hao's hand. The cold wave quickly condensed into a piece of black ice. Zhang Hao looked at himself in the mirror and smiled unconsciously. Before practicing, Zhang Hao's temperament tended to be that of a young man. After practicing, Zhang Hao found that his appearance was getting smaller and smaller. However, Zhang Hao had seen Ice Soul Lilong and discovered that Ice Soul Lilong had such a practice. A cultivator who has been cultivating for ten thousand years looks like a twenty-eight-year-old girl, so I don't feel weird looking at my appearance in the mirror. "The younger the practitioner looks, the longer his life span is." Seeing Zhang Hao holding a mirror condensed with ice and admiring it narcissistically, Zhan couldn't help but say. Zhang Hao looked a little embarrassed when he heard Shang's words, and the ice-condensed mirror in his hand immediately turned into mist and disappeared. With a flash of his body, he flew out of the formation. As soon as Zhang Hao landed in the sky above the formation, he suddenly felt an extremely strange aura. This aura was like a human and a beast, with a kind of persistence and madness in it, which made Zhang Hao couldn't help but become curious. My spiritual mind explored the place where the aura was coming from, and found a monster with fluffy hair all over its body, jumping and moving as fast as lightning. This person seemed familiar, and the moves he performed were the ninety-eight moves in the animal form. "Beast crazy! How did this guy become like this after practicing the ninety-eight postures of the beast?"  Zhang Hao was a little surprised in his heart, and was about to ask when he suddenly found that Beast Chi had practiced a move. After the silver dragon soared into the air, it fell from the sky. He bowed his hands towards where Zhang Hao was and said, "The beast idiot has seen the master!" Zhang Hao heard Beast Chi speak clearly, and his aura was many times stronger than before, but this image was really not flattering. He waved his hand casually and said, "Why don't you shave your beard and chest hair anymore?" Since Beast Crazy obtained the ninety-eight postures of the beast form, he has been practicing here every day. Although the spiritual energy in this formation will not be leaked, because there is a small spirit gathering formation above this formation, In the entire Xiaoqian World, only this place has the most abundant spiritual energy. In order to break through his realm as soon as possible, Beast Chi practiced outside the formation practiced by Zhang Hao. Another reason why Beast Chi chose to practice here is because it is relatively close to people like Mo Xiaoqi and Black Hammer. Since he obtained the ninety-eight postures of the beast form, the passion for Buddhahood in Beast Chi's heart has also been ignited. He wanted to complete the eighteen postures of this beast as soon as possible. If there was a chance in the future, he could lead his spirit beast and the brothers of the Red Dust Sword Sect to fight side by side. This is a secret in the heart of Beast Chi. He hides this secret in his heart. He longs for one day to perform amazingly, so in the past sixteen years, Beast Chi has practiced very crazily. Even Mo Xiaoqi, who had awakened from the realization, and Hei Zhui were moved by the madness of Beast Chi. They occasionally gave pointers to Beast Chi, and even let A Chou and Yi Yan compete with him. In the past ten years, Beast Chi has never defeated A Chou and Yi Yan. They are no longer Jindan cultivators. Beast Chi and the two of them are at one level apart. It will naturally be difficult to win against them. However, the beast fanatic was not discouraged and still diligently practiced the ninety-eight postures of the beast form. In the twelfth year, Beast Chi¡¯s Ninety-Eight Beast Forms have made a qualitative leap forward. Each move is completely different from the original Ninety-Eight Beast Forms. Although A Chou and Yi Yan are on a higher level than Beast Chi in terms of realm, over the years, Beast Chi has often competed with A Chou and Yi Yan, and has gradually become familiar with their attacks and defenses, and knows how to use them to their advantage. ¡¯s moves to the extreme. In the days that followed, A Chou and Yi Yan felt a little tired during the fight with the beast idiot. This change amazed both Mo Xiaoqi and Black Hammer. However, this is not the goal in Beast Crazy's mind. Beast Crazy's goal is not simple, but it is not difficult either. His idea is that he is a cultivator at the veteran level of the Red Dust Sword Sect. Your state of mind should match your own identity. When Ah Chou and Yi Yan saw him, they even called themselves elders. If he couldn't defeat these two people, wouldn't he be dragging everyone back? It is because of this idea that the beast crazy will practice crazily. Now Yi Yan and A Chou are no longer the opponents of Beast Chi, but currently Beast Chi is unable to defeat Mo Xiaoqi and Black Hammer. However, when Beast Chi fought with the two of them, he did not summon a spirit beast to assist in the battle. If he summoned his spirit beast to assist in the battle, it would not be certain who would win. However, this was Beast Chi's secret. He won't show it easily at critical moments. At this moment, Beast Chi felt that the leader was looking at him with a strange look, and he smiled awkwardly. His appearance was indeed extremely strange. For sixteen years, Sun Ling had not taken care of himself. The talismans given to him can only be maintained for a certain period of time. In the past sixteen years, his share of spiritual stones has never been less than the share of talismans, and he has never been short of spiritual grain rice. But because Beast Chi practiced the ninety-eight postures of the beast form, he had a particularly good appetite, and Beast Chi found that his strength would grow very fast only by eating the meat of spiritual beasts, so he spent all his spirit stones on it. In exchange for the spiritual flesh in the five-color pot, he naturally sold the talismans distributed to the disciples in the sect, and then used these spiritual stones to exchange for spiritual flesh, so as to provide himself with extremely powerful energy and blood. You can have unlimited energy to practice. Seeing the awkward look on the beast fanatic¡¯s face, Zhang Hao was not a fool, and he immediately understood after thinking about it for a moment. ???????????????????? With a slight smile: "You guy, from now on, your supply will be the same as that of a body-refining cultivator. I will provide you with spiritual meat every three days, plus ten condensing pills!" Seeing that Zhang Hao could see his situation clearly at a glance, Beast Crazy suddenly blushed. He touched his long hair that fell below his buttocks and said, "Thank you so much, Master! II'll go back and wash this hair right now." wash!" With that said, he headed towards the beast pond not far away. Zhang ?He shook his head and said quietly: "It seems that the ninety-eight animal forms suit him very well!" The treasure-faced wine cup in the Tongtian Tower solemnly said slowly: "Compared to you, I should be more suitable!" From Shang's words, Zhang Hao heard something else, and quietly waited for Shang's next words. Sure enough, he only heard Shang continue to say: "I have a magical power that should be suitable for this kid. Find an opportunity to teach it to me." Him!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 687: Departure After Shang finished speaking, Zhang Hao immediately discovered that there was a magic technique in his sea of ??consciousness, called the method of Shenlong visualization. This magical power is to gradually transform his body into a dragon by visualizing the dragon's body. I have seen it. After the introduction of this magical power, Zhang Hao was somewhat repelled by it. He asked suspiciously: "If the beast crazy succeeds in cultivating this body, wouldn't it turn into a monster that is neither human nor dragon?" Shang listened to Zhang Hao's words and said with a sarcastic smile: "Do you think this magical power is a low-level thing used by this god to conquer the world? This magical power is not the same as the body refining method in this world. If this kid can cultivate it successfully, This magical power is not only infinitely powerful, but it is also extremely powerful when it rises. Ordinary magic weapons cannot break through his defense when he transforms into a dragon!" Zhang Hao was slightly surprised after hearing Shang's words: "Such magical powers are somewhat similar to the witchcraft and martial arts body training methods. Why not just teach him the witchcraft and martial arts body training methods directly!" After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Shang shook his head and said: "You kid, you think this method of witchcraft and martial arts training is too simple. If you hadn't obtained the bloodline of the witch god from the fairy world ruins in the Demon Valley, you would have practiced witchcraft to the point where I am afraid that I will never be able to break through to the Martial Saint Realm. After all, your bloodline is the bloodline of a mortal. Even if you are extremely talented, your innate potential is still limited, but the bloodline of the Witch Clan is different. The potential is endless. You can change it. After acquiring a bloodline, no one can predict what level you will reach in your cultivation. Do you want to give half of your bloodline to this beastly idiot to practice witchcraft and body-building methods?" Hearing Shang¡¯s slightly sarcastic words, Zhang Hao felt a little embarrassed. Shang looked at Zhang Hao's slightly embarrassed look, smiled slightly and said: "In the future, you and I will definitely enter the dragon world to obtain the bodies of those powerful dragons to seize their bodies. At that time, we can also find a real dragon for this kid. The bloodline allows his body to truly be reborn!" After hearing Shang¡¯s words, Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said, ¡°Old man, could it be that you have been paying attention to the dragon bodies of the ancestors of this dragon clan for a long time!¡± Shang heard Zhang Hao's probing words and did not deny it. He solemnly said: "The dragon race is a race in ancient times whose physical strength can compete with witches. It is also because of this that it is feared by the immortal world, so it is united by the immortals in the upper world. Seal the Dragon Clan in a world and form a world of its own. Only the low-level Dragon Clan can freely enter and exit the Dragon Realm. Those super strong ones among the Dragon Clan will trigger a seal shock in the world as long as they enter and exit the Dragon Clan, which will affect the Dragon Clan. It will have a huge impact on the entire world, so in today¡¯s world, it is rare to see the existence of dragons!¡± "Oh! Then what happened to this Ice Soul Lilong, who was punished by the immortal world and sent to the mortal world?" This question has always been hidden in Zhang Hao's mind. This time when he heard Shang mention the dragon clan, he couldn't help but ask. Shang listened to Zhang Hao's words, pondered for a moment, and then said leisurely: "This Ice Soul Lilong is not simple. She was sent to the mortal world by the immortal world. If my guess is correct, it must be a kind of natural The dragon clan has been suppressed by all forces in the fairy world. If the Tianlong clan wants to gain a strong voice in the fairy world, it must start from the lower world. This time she seems Being banished to the mortal world, we should actually be looking for people with great luck. When they enter the fairy world in the future, they can help the Dragon Clan fight for the right to speak, so as to prepare for their status in the fairy world. As long as the Dragon Clan is powerful in the fairy world , I think the day when the seal of the dragon clan in the lower world will be opened is coming soon!" "If the dragon clan's world seal in the lower realm is opened, it will be a good thing or a bad thing for the billions of worlds in the lower realm!" Zhang Hao listened thoughtfully to Shang's words. At this time, a Taoist priest on duty came to Zhang Hao. After seeing the ceremony, he presented several jade slips. Zhang Hao took the jade slip and glanced at it, his expression suddenly changed. After reading the contents of the jade slip, Shang¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he sneered: ¡°The Wuchen fox¡¯s tail has been exposed, and now the Seven Cultivation Sects will have a hard time!¡± Zhang Hao quickly looked at the contents of the jade slip, and after thinking for a moment, he said solemnly: "I didn't expect that Wuchen would actually have insiders in all the seven sects of cultivation. However, in just sixteen years, Wuchen was Chen actually stole all the dragon veins among the seven cultivation gates!" Shang squinted his eyes, thoughtfully, and after taking a breath, he said leisurely: "This person is very ambitious. If he dares to do this, he is no longer afraid of bearing the infamy. However, he is so blatantly fighting against the Seven Cultivation Sects." As an enemy, does he have the confidence to deal with the Golden Crow Tribe!" At this time, Zhang Hao had read through all the information collected by Situ Zhi and Lu Qian in the past sixteen years. Zhang Hao pondered for a moment and then said: "Actually,This is very simple. If the Seven Cultivation Sects dare to join forces with the Golden Crow Clan, the cultivators from the Great World of Conferred Gods will definitely help Human Emperor Wuchen, because Human Emperor Wuchen can inform the Seven Cultivation Sects in the world about Langzi¡¯s ambition to unite with the Golden Crow Clan. Conspiracy to harm the interests of all cultivators in the entire world, and the Human Emperor took this strategy because he saw through their conspiracy, seizing the dragon veins of the Seven Cultivation Sects and cutting off the foundation of the Seven Cultivation Sects! " After listening to Zhang Hao's analysis, Shang shook his head and said: "Your analysis does make some sense, but from now on, the Human Emperor is destined to be the enemy of the Seven Cultivation Sects. I'm wondering what he relies on?" Suddenly Zhang Hao thought of something and sneered: "The Human Emperor's plan is really too sinister. He openly made enemies of the Seven Cultivation Sects just to compete with me for the hearts of the three cultivators in the world? I don't think it will take long. The Human Emperor will tell the world that the reason why he broke up with the Seven Cultivation Sects is so that all the casual cultivators in the world can have an equal world of cultivation. It seems that he wants to truly unite and blockade the world!" Feeling that Zhang Hao was a little excited, Shang's eyes suddenly lit up and he smiled and said: "You brat! Do you dare to compete with this Human Emperor for this world?" Hahahaha Zhang Hao laughed loudly and said, "Why don't you dare?" The voice is loud and impactful. When Shang looked at Zhang Hao, he unconsciously said with a little more approval, "What are your plans!" Zhang Hao said with an extremely indifferent expression: "Let's watch the show first, wait for the opportunity, and then we can act together with the Emperor! Everything I did was for the ambition I made at that time!" Shang frowned slightly, moved his silver-white long eyebrows slightly, and said, "You brat! You even show off in front of me!" Zhang Hao glanced at Shang and said: "With the power of the Hongchen Sword Sect, it is natural that we cannot compete head-on with the power of the Human Emperor, but we can see what the Human Emperor's purpose is in unifying this great world of gods!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 688: Thirty-Six Principalities After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Zhang said: "If the Human Emperor unifies the Great World of Fengshen, and the entire world is completely controlled by him, his reputation and popularity will reach an unprecedented peak. At this time, if he will The entire world-defying cultivator has been sold, who can stop it!" Zhang Hao listened to Shang's words and said: "Of course I understand this truth, but now is not the time to go out and fight against the Human Emperor. The world is getting more and more chaotic now. The dragon veins among the seven cultivation gates have been lost. I see that the seven cultivators are all looking for dragon veins at this moment, so that their sect can regain the prestige of the past, but this dragon vein is not so easy to find, so I decided to lead my disciples to take a look outside!" "That's fine! The disciples in your sect should follow you everywhere!" After Shang finished speaking, he quietly disappeared deep into the Tower of Babel and disappeared. Zhang Hao glanced at the Bodhi Body Refining Formation behind him and quickly activated a formula. Soon, Mo Xiaoqi and Black Hammer led three thousand cultivators to come to see Zhang Hao. After seeing the ceremony, Zhang Hao told everyone that he was going to lead the cultivators to go out for some experience. After hearing Zhang Hao¡¯s words, all the cultivators were immediately excited and excited. These sixteen years of crazy training have improved the realm of the cultivators led by Mo Xiaoqi and Heizhui. Now the overall power of the cultivators under Hua Mengke and Xu Da has become as powerful as those under Mo Xiaoqi and Heizhui. The various cultivating forces are equally matched. In the past sixteen years, the structure of the entire world has undergone earth-shaking changes. There are more than thirty low-level dynasties under the control of Hongchen Jianmen. The ruling power of these dynasties is all controlled by the academy. Students are in charge. Nowadays, among the more than 30 principalities, all branches of Hongchen Academy have been built. Next to each Hongchen Academy, there will be a row of unique and elegant small courtyards. These courtyards are the women's academy built by Yue Ji. Among the academies, All of them are women. Hua Mengke and Xu Da are respectively stationed in two principalities with special geographical locations and are often harassed by bandits. These two principalities are currently very economically developed and are the main source of income for Hongchen Jianmen. Sun Ling¡¯s spells and Hei Laosan¡¯s low-level elixirs are in short supply in these two principalities. Zhang Hao glanced at the map in his hand. The thirty-six red marks on the map represented the thirty-six low-level principalities currently controlled by the Hongchen Sword Sect. Mo Xiaoqi saw the look on Zhang Hao's face, and he felt that Zhang Hao seemed to be making a major decision. Black Hammer also raised his eyes and glanced at Mo Xiaoqi. Seeing that Mo Xiaoqi didn't speak, he naturally didn't dare to say anything. The leader was much younger than before after leaving seclusion this time, but he seemed to be more majestic. , which made Black Hammer have no choice but to take it back as soon as the words came to his lips. After a while, Zhang Hao handed the jade picture in his hand to Mo Xiaoqi and said: "Xiaoqi! Now there are more than thirty principalities under the jurisdiction of the Red Dust Sword Sect. The Seven Cultivation Sects have been tricked by the Human Emperor. We low-level I am afraid that the principality will become the target of their anger, but if we withdraw the cultivators of the Red Dust Sword Sect from the principality we acquired, this will violate the great wish I made at the beginning!" When Zhang Hao said this, he sighed leisurely. After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Mo Xiaoqi immediately understood the leader's difficulties. It seems that when Hongchen Sword Sect asked Zhang Hao to eliminate the cultivators, they allowed the practitioners of Hongchen Sword Sect to include the countries occupied by the cultivators. The jurisdiction of the Hongchen Sword Sect is actually a conspiracy of the Human Emperor. It was only after Zhang Hao saw this jade slip that he understood the Human Emperor's plan. At the beginning, he was just trying to gain profits and ignored his long-term plan. When the Emperor agreed to this condition, it was not that he was lenient, but that he had already made a plan to bring Zhang Hao into his lineup. When the dragon veins of the Seven Cultivation Sects were stolen, it was too late for the practitioners of the Red Dust Sword Sect to regret it. At this time, a milky white luster quickly fell into Zhang Hao's hand. Zhang Hao took a look at the letter and frowned slightly. It seems that my guess is correct, this Human Emperor is indeed very calculating. Zhang Hao said, then threw the jade talisman in his hand to Mo Xiaoqi and other cultivators. The cultivators took the letter talisman and scanned it with their spiritual consciousness. All cultivators suddenly looked angry. Yi Yan read the contents of the letter and immediately cursed: "This Human Emperor is too sinister. He actually told the world that the Seven Cultivation Sects are the internal agents planted by the Golden Crow tribe in the Great World of the Gods. This kind of lie, Who would believe it?" A Chou listened to Yi Yan's words and said seriously: "This matter is not as simple as whether you believe it or not, but the Human Emperor's hatred and rejection of the Seven Cultivation Sects with the help of the casual cultivators in the world., he is trying to win people's hearts by picking up the opportunity. He does this as if we, the Hongchen Sword Sect, are his pawns and are at their mercy. What should we do as the leader? " Ah Chou said what was in his heart to all the cultivators. For a moment, all the cultivators were indignant and denounced Human Emperor Wuchen for his faults. "Yes! Master, we cannot be pawns of the Fengshen Dynasty!" "The person who benefits is Human Emperor Wuchen, but the Seven Cultivation Sects will even hate us!" Listening to the disciples, you and I condemned the Fengshen Dynasty, Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "The Human Emperor promised us before that if we wipe out the cultivators of a principality, we can obtain a principality. The jurisdiction of Li Shi has been planned long ago. They must have something behind them, but I think the Seven Cultivation Sects are not fools. They will definitely not rashly come to invade the principality of the Hongchen Sword Sect, unless they are those who are the same as our Hongchen Sword Sect. Only those sects that have grudges against each other will come to make enemies of our Hongchen Sword Sect!" After listening to Zhang Hao's words, the cultivators felt a lot more at ease. Zhang Hao glanced at the cultivators and said: "Seven Cultivation Sects, Ming Li dare not come to stir up trouble, but the forces among the Seven Cultivation Sects are complex, and many of their disciples are from many ancient families and tribes. Among the heirs, I am worried that these people will jump out and cause trouble for us, because these people have special status and they will represent their own families and tribes, not the Hongchen Sword Sect!" After hearing Zhang Hao¡¯s words, all the cultivators looked solemn. Zhang Hao's eyes slowly glanced over the cultivators and said solemnly: "Since these principalities are not occupied by our Hongchen Sword Sect, we must protect the cultivators and people in these principalities. As long as those in our We must do our best to protect the low-level cultivators in the principalities under our jurisdiction who have paid spiritual stones and obtained household registrations, so this time, we must protect these thirty-six principalities with all our strength!" After hearing Zhang Hao¡¯s words, all the cultivators said solemnly: ¡°Yes!¡± Mo Xiaoqi quietly came to Zhang Hao and whispered: "Master! Which principality above are we going to today!" With that, Mo Xiaoqi handed the jade picture to Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao did not look at the jade map and said solemnly: "We are going to the Tianlang Kingdom. Today in the Wolf Kingdom, our Hongchen Sword Sect has only a thousand cultivators stationed there. Now we have occupied thirty-six principalities. If the core members of the sect are All disciples are scattered in thirty-six countries. If any country is in danger, I'm afraid we won't be able to rescue it in time. But it will take too long to build teleportation formations in thirty-six countries. I'm afraid we can't wait for this. It has been a long time, but I have seen the landforms on this jade map, and I feel that other principalities are not in danger at the moment, only this Tianlang Kingdom is a piece of fat that makes people jealous!" Zhang Hao said, his eyes filled with awe-inspiring aura, and he said seriously: "However, this piece of fat is now in the hands of Hongchen Jianmen. No matter who dares to invade our principality, we will never let it go. Get past them!" At this time, I heard Shang quietly say: "There are only thirty-six low-level principalities, so there is no need to build a large teleportation formation. You only need to place a wooden statue of yourself on the guard tower in each principality. Store a ray of your spiritual thoughts in the wooden statue of this guard tower, so that you can not only gain the power of faith of a principality, but also when danger comes, your soul will be able to sense it. Only that principality is in danger, you You can just lead your disciples to support the principality in danger, and there is no need to build a huge and complicated teleportation formation!" After hearing Shang¡¯s words, Zhang Hao suddenly became enlightened and said quietly: ¡°That¡¯s very good!¡± After Shang pondered for a moment, he said: "Let the students of the academy put the wooden statue up! Now that the world is in chaos, the students of the academy will be of great help to the cultivators in the world. Their words are sometimes more useful than their rights. !¡± After hearing Shang¡¯s words, Zhang Hao immediately understood what Shang was thinking and just nodded slightly. From Zhang Hao's expression, Shang could feel that Shang didn't agree with his approach. He frowned and said, "Bad boy, this is not a conspiracy, but some little scheme by the superior. I don't mean it." Deceiving those low-level cultivators will not violate your great wishes!" Hearing Shang¡¯s explanation, Zhang Hao was a little surprised and said, ¡°I was thinking about the Human Emperor¡¯s next move!¡± "It seems that I have misunderstood you!" Zhang Hao did not answer Shang's words, but pondered for a moment and then said: "Old man, I always feel that all the dragon veins of the seven cultivation sects have been taken away by the Conferring Gods to Defeat the World. This news seems a bit false now!" "Although I have some doubts in my heart, your subordinates Situ Zhi and Lu Qian have been around for almost a hundred years, and they are collecting information."On the surface, he should have talent, but it is really difficult to tell whether the news is true or false. However, this time I go to Sirius Country to see if the news is true or false! " Zhang Hao nodded slightly and said: "That's fine!" With that said, he asked all the cultivators who wanted to follow him to the Heavenly Wolf Kingdom to enter the Babel Tower. The cultivators gathered into a formation and quickly disappeared into the Tongtian Tower. Zhang Hao quietly sent out a few talismans, quietly entered the small world in the White Jade Panlong Palace, left the sect, and rushed to the Heavenly Wolf Kingdom. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 689: Loose Cultivators of the Heavenly Wolf Kingdom The Sirius Kingdom is located in the south of the Northern Wasteland. It is one of the few large-scale capitals among the low-level principalities. The principality is surrounded by numerous tribes and the forces are complex. In addition, the geographical location is very special, close to the aristocratic families in the south. Therefore, in the Sirius Kingdom, cultivators from various tribes will conduct transactions in the Sirius Kingdom. This has made the Sirius Kingdom¡¯s economy very developed. Outside the south gate of Tianlang Kingdom, there is the Luo River, which extends in all directions and integrates the territories of all the major families in the south. The port at Nanmen has naturally become an important economic hub. In the past sixteen years, because of the Golden Crow invasion, the Sirius Kingdom immediately became the target of robbery and occupation by major families. However, although there are many families in the south, they all have their own financial pillars, so they are not united. In the end, the Tianlang Kingdom was occupied by a group of ferocious cultivators. After this group of cultivators occupied the Tianlang Kingdom, they plundered the Tianlang Kingdom and destroyed the Tianlang Kingdom with the Wolf of the Northern Wilderness. The king of the Wolf Kingdom was directly killed and the body was hung on the guard tower. Such an action naturally aroused dissatisfaction among the families. However, although the Sirius Kingdom is located at the junction of the north and the south, the entire protective formation But it is very subtle. Now is the time when the Golden Crow is invading the cultivators in the Tianlang Kingdom. Although they have mobilized cultivators from aristocratic families to conquer this group of cultivators, they do not dare to use all their power. After all, the current situation is , everyone hopes to protect themselves and dare not spend too much material and manpower on annihilating the Sirius Kingdom. These aristocratic families do not have the same conquest orders as the Hongchen Sword Sect. After occupying the country, if the cultivators appointed by the Fengshen Dynasty come to govern, they must spit out the fat in their mouths directly, so everyone None of the cultivators have tried their best to suppress this group of cultivators. Seeing that the aristocratic families in the south were scrupulous about themselves, the whole cultivator became even more arrogant and domineering. They set up checkpoints directly on the main roads and used various formations to ask for spiritual stones from the cultivators coming and going from here. This kind of behavior of the cultivators finally spread to the Red Dust Sword Sect in the wilderness. The general Hua Mengke of the Red Dust Sword Sect led more than 2,000 generals and came to attack the Sirius Kingdom aggressively. However, In just one stick of incense, the Heavenly Wolf Kingdom was directly conquered by the cultivators. An hour later, the Tianlang Kingdom became a principality under the jurisdiction of the Hongchen Sword Sect. This made those families who were a little bit ready to make a move in the past regret it. They did not expect that this group of cultivators would be so vulnerable. Those who originally held the The aristocratic families who were watching the show began to send cultivators to show their goodwill after seeing that Hongchen Sword Sect had occupied the Tianlang Kingdom. The Hongchen Jianmen had just occupied the Sirius Kingdom, so naturally they would not have any enmity with the major aristocratic families around it. They all agreed to all the requests from the major aristocratic families to settle in the Sirius Kingdom, open shops, and restaurants, and gave them With the generous help of Fei Chai, all the aristocratic families near the Sirius Kingdom were grateful to the Hongchen Sword Sect. In just three years, the Sirius Kingdom's economy has returned to its original state, and it still has the potential for continued development. When Zhang Hao came to the capital of Tianlang Kingdom, he could feel the awe-inspiring righteousness gathering in the sky above Tianlang Kingdom from a distance. This awe-inspiring righteousness was exactly what the students of the academy gathered in the sky above Tianlang Kingdom. Next to this awe-inspiring righteousness, there is a ball of powdery aura. Although this ball of powdery aura looks delicate and beautiful, it does not make people feel disgusted. Instead, you can vaguely feel an extremely harmonious wisdom in it. Zhang Hao¡¯s eyes fell on this mass of makeup and powder, and he immediately thought of Yue Ji. It seems that in the Tianlang Kingdom, Yue Ji¡¯s Women¡¯s Red Dust Academy has also been established. Zhang Hao fell from the void and turned into a white-faced scholar. Holding a very shabby paper fan, he walked swaggering towards the gate of Sirius Kingdom. Arriving at the city gate, Zhang Hao entered the Sirius Kingdom after paying the spirit stones for entering the city. Walking out of a teleportation array, the scene in front of him immediately changed. What appeared in front was a riotous, bustling crowd, and bursts of hawking sounds, which made Zhang Hao feel a very strong secular atmosphere. , this kind of smell is so strong that it hits your face. Zhang Hao had an illusion for a moment. He felt as if he had returned to the market of cultivators in the world of gods for the first time decades ago. Everything made Zhang Hao feel a little strange, but it also made him curious and full of a sense of freshness about everything around him. "Purple fire glazed lamp, sixth grade, Yushu futon, fourth grade. If you want to buy it, come and buy it! This is the last batch of goods in our store. If you don't buy it this time, you will have to wait for a month!" A low-level cultivator shouted loudly at the passing crowd. ?His eyes kept glancing over the cultivators coming and going, and finally the cultivator turned his gaze to Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao¡¯s appearance of burning buns is most likely to remind people of two words - country turtle. Who among the most cultivators would hold a powerless folding fan and fan themselves in the market? Not only does this behavior look extremely weird, but it will also make those cultivators with bad tempers become confused. The author came to trouble him. "However, there is no mana fluctuation in this cultivator. Maybe this guy is just a low-level fat sheep." Zhang Hao didn¡¯t know that he would become a fat sheep in the eyes of a low-level casual cultivator. He was still holding the fan leisurely and contentedly, but his eyes were looking around to see something interesting. At this time, he saw a figure suddenly standing in front of him. A cultivator who looked about thirty years old looked at Zhang Hao with a smile on his face and said: "Brother! Look, look, This purple fire glazed lampsixth grade!" At this point, the cultivator lowered his voice and said, "Only six fifth-grade spiritual stones!" Zhang Hao heard this cultivator's words and secretly cursed in his heart: "This guy is really evil! This kind of rubbish is still selling a fifth-grade spiritual stone, even if it is three fourth-grade spiritual stones, Zhang Haodu It won¡¯t look the same even if you look at it, but this person¡¯s realm is low and he has not yet broken through the golden elixir. This kind of thing is indeed a rare treasure for those cultivators who have not yet broken through the golden elixir!¡± "It's too expensive! I can't afford it!" Zhang Hao calmly glanced at the purple fire glazed lamp. After listening to Zhang Hao's words, the cultivator looked Zhang Hao up and down, and felt a little suspicious. This cultivator seemed to be at a lower level than himself, but why couldn't he tell what level of Qi training he had? In order to, although the clothes on this guy's body have no spiritual energy fluctuations, the material is of the highest quality and can only be sold in a few time-honored shops in the Fengshen Dynasty. This kind of clothes emphasizes coolness and comfort. It is extremely gorgeous, but the price is not cheap either. A piece of clothing requires at least thirty fifth-grade spiritual stones, which is several times the price of my purple fire glazed lamp. But this guy actually said he couldn't afford it, which is strange. "Could it be that this piece of clothing was given to him and he didn't know where it came from?" Thinking of this, the cultivator smiled slightly and said: "Young Master looks like he belongs to a famous family. How can he not get out five fifth-grade spiritual stones?" Zhang Hao didn't want to have too much entanglement with such a low-level cultivator. He was about to leave when he heard the cultivator's words and smiled: "My spiritual stones have been robbed by cultivators. Now I can leave a life." , it¡¯s pretty good, but I don¡¯t have the money to buy this purple fire glazed lamp, so find someone else!¡± After hearing Zhang Hao's words, the cultivator was a little disappointed. However, the cultivator quickly concealed his disappointment and said: "It doesn't matter! Otherwise, you and I could be in this market." The similarity can be regarded as fate. I have a low-level Yunshui brocade robe here with the mountain and river totem on it, which is very suitable for the temperament and age of the young master. Please tell the truth, young master, whether you like this purple fire glazed lamp!" Zhang Hao was slightly startled when he heard the cultivator introducing the clothes to him. After hearing what the cultivator said, he suddenly became more curious and said, "I like it, but I don't have any spiritual stones to buy it!" After listening to Zhang Hao¡¯s words, the cultivator smiled slightly and said: ¡°Young Master didn¡¯t bring the spirit stone with him this time, how about we barter?¡± The cultivator spoke, glanced at Zhang Hao's white clothes, and said, "Use your clothes in exchange for my purple fire glazed lamp and my third-grade Yunshui brocade clothes!" After the cultivator finished speaking, he activated the talismans on the Yunshui Brocade Clothes with spiritual power. The mountains, rivers, and country pictures on the Yunshui Brocade Clothes suddenly became lifelike. The patterns on them looked extremely gorgeous and lifelike, which made the All the cultivators who were passing by stood and watched. Seeing that his goal was achieved, the cultivator immediately looked at Zhang Hao with a smile and said, "Master, what do you think?" Zhang Hao naturally knew the value of the clothes he was wearing, but at this time, he had not exposed the cultivator. Twenty agreed readily: "In that case, that's fine! Let's barter, but this is It¡¯s a bit of a disadvantage for me, but I don¡¯t have much, so it¡¯s really¡­¡± Hearing Zhang Hao's words, the cultivator laughed loudly and said: "Young master, what you said is a bit contemptuous of my elder brother. I also like this clothes of the master very much, that's why I am like this!" Zhang Hao no longer refused at this time. He quickly took off the long robe and handed it to the cultivator. After the cultivator took the clothes, he handed the purple fire glazed lamp and Yunshui Taoist robe to Zhang Hao. Putting on this low-level Yunshui Taoist robe, Zhang HaoAfter saying goodbye, the cultivator stepped forward, took Zhang Hao's hand, shook it and said, "Master, go slowly!" With that said, he turned around and walked into the stall. Zhang Hao strode forward. After a while, he opened his palms and found five fourth-grade spiritual stones in his palms. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 690: Nan Xie Looking at the five fourth-grade spiritual stones in his palm, he was slightly startled, and quietly sent a message to Mo Xiaoqi in the Tongtian Tower: "Xiaoqi! You will come out later to find out the details of this cultivator. If you can, you will This person is in the sect, this person has business talent, and knows how to leave a way out for others. Although such a person is of low level, he will definitely be able to have both sides in the future!" Mo Xiaoqi and Heizhui were in the first space of the Tower of Babel. Through the portal of the Tower, they could see what was going on outside. The conversation between Zhang Hao and the cultivator just now was all accurate. It fell on the ears of Mo Xiaoqi and Heizhui. So after hearing Zhang Hao's words, Mo Xiaoqi immediately agreed. The Tianlang Kingdom believes that due to its geographical location, it needs cultivators from the Hongchen Sword Sect to guard here, and the general responsible for guarding the Tianlang Kingdom is Hua Mengke, the oldest general among the Hongchen Sword Sect. In six years, Mengke spent four years fighting for the Hongchen Sword Sect. Because he was very familiar with the various regions of the Fengshen Dynasty and knew all the major families and tribes, he would often use it when fighting against others. Very unexpected effect. The time it took to capture Tianlang was only a short period of time, but before that, Hua Mengke had already found out the situation of these cultivators clearly. Situ Zhi and Lu Qian knew about Hua Mengke Wanting to capture the Sirius Kingdom, he mobilized all his power to collect intelligence for Hua Mengke. It was also because Situ Zhi and Lu Qian's intelligence was very accurate that Hua Mengke captured the Sirius Kingdom in a very short period of time. And this time when the Heavenly Wolf Kingdom was captured, the hermit cultivators Situ Zhi and Lu Qian quietly gave the cultivators a drug. This drug was a drug specially made by the Hongchen Sword Sect to confuse the soul. There is no harm to the cultivator's body, but it can confuse the cultivator's soul in a short period of time, making it impossible for the cultivator to exert his own power. It is precisely because of the existence of this kind of power that Hua Mengke was able to conquer the Sirius Kingdom in just one stick of incense. However, afterwards, Hua Mengke always had some doubts about this battle. There was a feeling of defeat, but he was not a pedantic person, and he quickly put this matter aside. Today, Hua Mengke is personally on duty at the city gate. This rule was passed down by Zhang Hao in the Great Shang Kingdom. On the first and fifteenth day of every month, the general in charge of city defense must be on duty at the city gate in person. This rule immediately changed. Gradually it spread among the war generals, and the war generals followed this rule from now on. No matter where they were on duty in the city, they would personally come to guard the gates of the inner courtyard of the palace on the first and fifteenth day of the lunar month. After Zhang Hao wandered around outside, he never found a cultivator as interesting as the one just now, and he suddenly felt a little boring. Quietly penetrated directly from the prohibition of the outer city and entered the inner city. After entering the inner city, Zhang Hao looked far away in the direction of the city gate of Sirius Kingdom. He could vaguely see the phantom of Sirius' inner city through the ban, but these phantoms were not blocked by the ban and were not allowed to be seen. Not sure. Zhang Hao is not interested in the internal city structure of his teammate Sirius Kingdom, so he will not just use his spiritual thoughts to penetrate the forbidden area to explore the reality inside. However, when his eyes fell on the city, he could clearly feel an extremely powerful momentum. This momentum was mixed with an unyielding will. This is an extremely strong will. This will is A spiritual state achieved by practitioners through long-term practice. This will quietly gathered into a ball of energy and smoke, forming a very sharp contrast with the surrounding guards guarding the city. Seeing this very familiar will, Zhang Hao smiled slightly and lamented Hua Mengke's difficulty in his heart. It seemed that his level had improved in the past sixteen years. At this time, Zhang Hao no longer concealed his figure, and quietly said: "Hua Lao, thank you for your hard work!" Hua Mengke, who was on duty above the city, heard Zhang Hao's voice, and his eyes suddenly opened. A ball of extremely pure fighting spirit quietly appeared in Hua Mengke's eyes, and soon he heard Hua Mengke's voice. Ke Haoshuang's voice spread from the city. "Hua Mengke! I've met the leader!" At this moment, he was standing in the void above the city gate. With a flash of his body, he landed quietly next to Hua Mengke. He turned around and said with concern: "Hua Lao, how can the Red Dust Sword Gate have the thirty-six-year-old Hua Mengke now?" Hua Lao has contributed a lot to our country!¡± As he spoke, Zhang Hao took out an ancient big bowl from the Qiankun Bag, opened a jar of Baihuaquan, filled the big bowl with Baihuaquan, and said: "Come Zhang Hao, respect the disciples of Hongchen Sword Sect. you!" After hearing what Zhang Hao said, Hua Mengke was very grateful. He took the big bowl in a panic and said: "Everything Hua Mengke did was just his duty. Master, you are!"   Zhang Hao saw a faint blush appear on Hua Mengke's old face. Judging from his appearance, he must be very agitated in his heart, so he said loudly: "Drink!" With that said, he poured another bowl of Zui Hongchen into the big bowl in his hand and handed it to Hua Mengke. Hua Mengke became very happy this time. He took the big bowl handed over by Zhang Hao, drank it in one gulp, and laughed: "It's so happy! I haven't touched a drop of wine in these sixteen years." , has been fighting everywhere, and now brother Xu Da has gone to the south to guard the city that the sect conquered, and we haven¡¯t seen each other for almost ten years!¡± After listening to Hua Mengke's words, Zhang Hao realized that Hua Mengke and Xu Da must have been very hard during the sixteen years of seclusion. At this time, these low-level generals who were on duty also came to see Zhang Hao. These cultivators who were able to serve on duty in the Tianlang Kingdom were all Hua Mengke¡¯s old subordinates. These cultivators had all met Zhang Hao. Therefore, he seemed to have great admiration for Zhang Hao. After all the cultivators had seen the ceremony, Zhang Hao asked Hua Mengke about the situation in the Sirius Kingdom. Hua Mengke is indeed having some headaches these days. A large number of cultivators have begun to gather in the south. From the intelligence collected by Situ Zhi and Lu Qian, it seems that Li Mubai of Vientiane Island belongs to this group of cultivators. Big boss. But on the surface, the leader of this group of cultivators is a young man named Yang Ning. When Zhang Hao heard the name Yang Ning, he immediately thought of the young cultivator he met in Wuwu Ruins. He was a very talented cultivator, but for some reason, he got away from Li Mubai. Being together made Zhang Hao a little suspicious. Hua Mengke had also heard of Yang Ning, but he had never fought against Yang Ning. After he told Zhang Hao in great detail all the information collected by Situ Zhi and Lu Qian, he finally looked solemn. He said: "Master! This Yang Ning has already given me a letter of war, and said that on the ninth day of this month, the surname of this Tianlang Kingdom will definitely be Yang!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster !) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 691: Arrogance Zhang Hao naturally remembers Yang Ning, the boy who held a halberd and defeated all the war madmen. This guy was very young and had endless potential. It was a pity that he was an abandoned chess piece of the Fengshen Dynasty, but now How could this guy get together with Li Mubai. Thinking about it, Yang Ning was indeed a pitiful person. His two brothers died unexpectedly while slaughtering the demon clan. The cause of death was unknown. No one in the Fengshen Dynasty gave him an explanation. This must be the boy's heartache. After decades, Zhang Hao quietly made a fuss about this matter in front of him before, quietly leaving a worry in his heart. It seems that Yang Ning has left the Fengshen Dynasty because of a heart attack. However, with this guy's temper, how could he obey Li Mubai? There must be some unknown secret in it. Seeing that Zhang Hao was deep in thought, Hua Mengke did not dare to interrupt him for a moment. After a while, seeing Zhang Hao slowly raising his head, he said solemnly: "Master! Although this Yang Ning is arrogant, he has the capital to be so arrogant. This boy is young but has reached the realm of a warrior, but between me and Above Xu Da, if you can" Having said this, Hua Mengke did not speak, but raised his head and quietly observed Zhang Hao's expression. Zhang Hao was a little surprised when he heard what Hua Mengke said. It seemed that Hua Mengke was a bit tolerant. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "Yang Ning's father and I have met before, and we are still close friends. It's a pity that this kid went to practice in a small thousand world, and our family and Yang Ning have nothing to do with each other." Lost contact" Having said this, Hua Mengke couldn't help but let out a long sigh. Zhang Hao didn't know that there was still such a relationship between Hua Mengke and Yang Ning. He patted Hua Mengke's shoulder and comforted him: "I also like this young man. If possible, I would like to bring him into the world of mortals." In the Sword Gate!" When Hua Mengke heard Zhang Hao's words, he immediately bowed and said, "Thank you, Master!" Zhang Hao could tell from Hua Mengke's voice that Hua Mengke's thanks were extremely sincere. It seemed that he and Yang Ning had a good relationship with each other. It's already the sixth day of the Lunar New Year, and it's only three days away from the ninth day of the Lunar New Year. Although Yang Ning seems a little arrogant, this kid can still live so freely after losing the protection of his family. He must be a very extraordinary person. , maybe he has something to rely on, but when he arrived in the Sirius Kingdom, if he wanted to take Qi into his family, he must convince him. Otherwise, how could such a good talent take advantage of Vientiane Island? Thinking of this, Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "Lao Hua, I have brought you a group of reinforcements this time. This kid is uttering arrogant words. He must be discouraged. Otherwise, I am afraid this kid will not join easily. Our Red Dust Sword Sect!¡± When Hua Mengke heard Zhang Hao talking about reinforcements, he immediately smiled and said: "But Xiaoqi and Black Hammer, they are here. Where are they now? I will go out of the city to meet them!" After hearing what Hua Mengke said, Zhang Hao looked at the wide corridor on the wide tower and said with a smile: "They are here!" With that said, Zhang Hao opened the portal of the Tower of Babel in his body, and Mo Xiaoqi and Black Hammer flew out first, followed by the rest of the generals. When Mo Xiaoqi and Black Hammer saw Hua Mengke, they immediately stepped forward to greet him. Both of them looked extremely respectful. In the past sixteen years, they had conquered more than 30 cities for Hongchen Sword Sect. Hua Meng Ke had accomplished most of this huge feat, and the two of them would naturally have a deep respect for Hua Meng Ke. Ke respected them very much. In the past, because Hua Mengke was a surrendered general from the Fengshen Dynasty, there was naturally a gap between the two of them towards Hua Mengke and Xu Da, but now all this has disappeared. Hua Mengke felt the two people's respect for him and smiled sincerely: "You two bastards have been practicing in the small world of the White Jade Panlong Palace for sixteen years, leaving me and Xu Da to run around all these years. Take charge, this time the battle in the Sirius Kingdom will be fought by you, the outcome is not important, as long as you can introduce a young man named Yang Ning to our Red Dust Sword Sect, it will be a great achievement!" Mo Xiaoqi and Black Hammer were in Tongtian just now and heard the conversation between Zhang Hao and Black Hammer. At this moment, they saw Hua Mengke hand over the military power of this battle to themselves and Black Hammer. They were stunned. This was obviously a meritorious service. What a great opportunity. But after thinking about the relationship between Yang Ning and Hua Mengke, the two of them came to understand. Mo Xiaoqi smiled and said: "Don't worry, Mr. Hua, we will naturally try our best to win over Yang Ning, but whether he will join the sect or not, he must be willing to do so!" Hua Mengke also understood that what Mo Xiaoqi said was not wrong, and nodded to express his acquiescence. Zhang Hao glanced at everyone and said, "This Yang?I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time. I went to see the aristocratic family in the south. After saying that, he flew into the void and disappeared! " When Hua Mengke saw Zhang Hao leaving, he didn't say much. He told the boss in advance about his relationship with Yang Ning. Hua Mengke believed that the boss would not kill Yang Ning as long as he could save his life. As a member of the Yang family, I can be considered worthy of the eldest brother Yang Qitian. Zhang Hao flew into the void and looked at the aristocratic families in the south with the divine energy running in his body. He soon found a very familiar aura. This aura was made up of the aura of war. He looked at the aura of war a hundred miles away. Angry, Zhang Hao knew that Yang Ning must be here. The reason why Zhang Hao found Yang Ning so quickly this time was because Yang Ning once said that on the ninth day of the lunar month, Sirius would be named Yang. He spoke so arrogantly that he would not conceal his aura. Moreover, from the information collected by Situ Zhi, it seemed that he had betrayed the Fengshen Dynasty when he returned to the ruins endlessly. Now that the world is in chaos, the Fengshen Dynasty will naturally not come to trouble him, not to mention that the junction of the north and the south is very far away from the Fengshen Dynasty, so he is naturally unscrupulous. By operating the Five Elements Transformation Technique in his body, Zhang Hao quietly changed his appearance, and the aura throughout his body also became restrained. At this time, Zhang Hao seemed to be just an ordinary golden elixir cultivator. Zhang Hao quietly came to a place not far from where he found the aura of war. He saw less than thirty miles ahead, and saw a group of restrained aura of war quietly gathering together to form a ball of about sixteen feet in size. Silver-gray light mask, this silver-gray light, the brilliance is quietly restrained, about three feet high. Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual mind quietly explored the aura of war. After feeling Yang Ning¡¯s familiar aura, Zhang Hao stopped taking any action. Yang Ning is indeed extremely arrogant. He actually dares to openly gather the aura of a warrior here and practice outdoors. However, these southern aristocratic families did not object at all. This is really beyond Zhang Hao's surprise. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 692: Nan Xie¡¯s Plan Suddenly there was a sound of bells in the air, clear and sweet, and then a golden luan chariot emerged from the void. An evil man with his chest open and half lying on the Jinluan Car lay on the soft couch of the Jinluan Car extremely arrogantly. Several young women wearing thin cloud gauze skirts surrounded the man. Beside them, some were half lying on the man's calf, some were lying on the man's thigh, and some were standing behind the man and gently fanning him, looking extremely submissive. Zhang Hao looked at the extremely slutty man in the Jinluan car, his expression did not change at all, he just sighed in his heart, it seems that Li Mubai has lived a very comfortable life these years. Li Mubai reached the aura of war, stood up lazily, and pulled up the clothes that were open on his chest. Then a woman stepped forward and tied the white jade belt around Li Mubai's waist. "Brother Yang! We are going to attack tomorrow. I specially selected a few young women from the Sirius Kingdom for you to enjoy!" Li Mubai said loudly when he reached the sky above the aura of war. Zhang Hao was slightly surprised when he heard Li Mubai's tone. This Li Mubai is the son of Li Jianxin on Vientiane Island, but judging from the tone of his words, his relationship with Yang Ning should not be that of a superior and a subordinate. It seems that this time Situ Zhi's information is wrong. " However, Li Mubai and Yang Ning are both in a higher realm than Situ Zhi and Lu Qian. It is indeed difficult to collect extremely accurate information. At this time, I only heard a voice coming from the aura of war, "I appreciate Brother Li's kindness, but I, Mr. Yang, have never been good at women, so" When the voice said this, after hesitating for a moment, he heard Yang Ning say again: "These women, Brother Li, you can enjoy them yourself!" After hearing what Yang Ning said, Li Mubai was not angry, but smiled slightly and said: "Brother Yang is a person who loves to practice. These women I brought you are not ordinary goods. If you have tasted them, After you taste it, you will understand that what the elder brother said is true. They are all the best in the world, and all of them are virgins. Brother Yang is a warrior. If you use the spirit of war to cultivate with these women, you will definitely be able to cultivate. For a big increase!¡± After Li Mubai finished speaking, he saw the figure of a young man emerging from the aura of war below. The young man held a huge halberd and strode out of the formation. He looked very heroic. When Zhang Hao saw Yang Ning, he was also a little surprised. He saw the aura of war around Yang Ning's body faintly emerging, streaks of holy white. It seems that Yang Ning is about to break through the Holy Light Warrior? Seeing how attentive Li Mubai is to Yang Ning, is he trying to win Yang Ning into Vientiane Island? According to Situ Zhi¡¯s intelligence, haven¡¯t all the dragon veins of the seven cultivation sects been stolen? A sect without dragon veins, the heavenly paradise in the sect is gone, and what capital does it have to recruit a general who is about to enter the realm of holy light? This makes Zhang Hao feel a little suspicious. After Yang Ning walked out of the formation, he glanced at Li Mubai and said loudly: "Brother Li's thoughts, Mr. Yang is very grateful!" Seeing that Yang Ning was rejecting him, Li Mubai sighed and said, "What a pity! These women are all virgins!" When Yang Ning saw Li Mubai, he did not ask himself to accept these women. Instead, he sighed at these women and followed Li Mubai's words and said: "If Brother Li feels it is a pity, he can give them their freedom so that they can no longer be female slaves from now on." , wouldn¡¯t this be better for them!¡± After hearing what Yang Ning said, Li Mubai smiled bitterly and said: "Yang Ning! You still don't understand women very well. Even if I let these women go, I'm afraid they won't be willing to leave because they live with me. I'm used to it, they must all be very happy when they are with me, especially Xiaowen must be the happiest among these women, don't you think so?" Li Mubai said, looking at the closest maid beside him. After hearing what Li Mubai said, the woman immediately nodded and said: "Now that the world is in chaos, if you let us regain our freedom, where can we go? In the end, we have to go back to the brothel!" After hearing what the woman said, Yang Ning's expression changed slightly and said, "I was reckless!" Li Mubai smiled faintly and said: "It doesn't matter!" After saying that, Li Mubai flew down from the void, glanced around and said: "Brother Yang has a good plan for the war on the ninth day of September!" When Yang Ning saw Li Mubai asking about this matter, he immediately showed an extreme confidence and said: "With only three or four golden elixir cultivators, this Tianlang Kingdom is still easy to capture!" Li MubaiAfter listening to Yang Ning's words, Su Rong said: "I'm afraid it's not as simple as a few golden elixirs at this time. My subordinates told me that two days ago, Hua Mengke, the oldest veteran general of the Hongchen Sword Sect, had led More than a thousand people passed through the teleportation formation in the imperial city and entered the Sirius Kingdom. Although Hua Mengke has never appeared in the outer city, I think he must be in charge of the inner city's defense in the inner city. Work, so this time you have to take over the Sirius Kingdom to realize your plan, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult!¡± After hearing what Li Mubai said, Yang Ning's expression changed slightly, but soon Yang Ning became extremely calm. He solemnly said: "No matter who is guarding the Sirius Kingdom this time, I, Yang Ning, will definitely conquer this place with all my strength." Chengchi, this is my first step to unravel the cause of the death of my two brothers, no one can stop me!" Li Mubai saw Yang Ning's eyes with a strong murderous intent, and knew that his goal had been achieved, so he said loudly: "Okay! If you need anything, just send me a talisman. The head of the Hongchen Sword Sect is still here." I once promised that all cultivators in the world would be dragons, but now they have become the lackeys of the Fengshen Dynasty, how sad!" After Li Mubai finished speaking, he flew into the Jinluan Car and left quietly. Yang Ning stood there, holding the halberd in his hands, gradually tightening his grip until his fingertips turned white, but he didn't even notice. I could only hear Yang Ning murmuring to himself: "Uncle Hua, if you still care about the friendship between the Yang family and the Hua family, give me the Sirius Kingdom tomorrow, otherwise don't blame your nephew." I don¡¯t care about my past feelings anymore!¡± After Yang Ning finished speaking, he saw a ball of war energy suddenly appear on his palm. This ball of war quickly merged into Yang Ning's body. As Yang Ning's war energy entered his body, a ball of war exuded a strong The general's armor filled with the spirit of war quickly covered Yang Ning's entire body. Looking at Yang Ning wearing armor, Zhang Hao sincerely admired in his heart: "This Yang Ning is indeed a powerful warrior!" Yang Ning didn't know at this moment that Zhang Hao was watching him from a distance. He saw Yang Ning holding a halberd and yelling angrily: "One day, I, Yang Ning, will lead my brothers and fight into the Conferred Gods." In the dynasty, tear down the statues of faith that the Human Emperor had erected in the ninety-nine principalities, and restore clarity to the world!" Zhang Hao heard Yang Ning's oath and thought in his heart, could it be that Yang Ning knew something? Otherwise, why would this kid have such hatred for the Fengshen Dynasty? However, this kid seems to have some misunderstandings about himself, and even himself seems to have some hatred. This made Zhang Hao vaguely feel that the situation was not good. After Yang Ning finished speaking, his body flashed, and the direct message was in the aura of war. Zhang Hao glanced at the aura of war ahead and quickly followed the traces Li Mubai left in the void. As the young master of Vientiane Island, Li Mubai was very scheming. He helped Yang Ning. , there must be an ulterior secret in it. Zhang Hao followed Li Mubai to find out why Li Mubai helped Yang Ning. The traces in the air disappeared after three breaths. Below the void was a house covering an area of ??about 130 acres. Li Mubai's breath disappeared when it reached this place. It must be Li Mubai. inside. Zhang Hao quietly explored the house with his spiritual mind, and found three big characters written on the door of the house - Qing Tianfeng. Looking at the three characters Qingtianfeng, Zhang Hao remembered the Qingtian family he met in the South China Sea, but later all the main members of this family were killed by the cultivators he led. I don¡¯t know if this family is related to the Qingtian family that I met on the South China Sea. However, the Qingtian family¡¯s yard only covers an area of ??more than 100 acres, which makes Zhang Hao a little suspicious. Zhang Hao once heard that The Qingtian family is very powerful among the aristocratic families in the south, and they are cultivators connected to the royal family. No matter how you look at the cultivators in their courtyard, they are all extremely low-level Pulse Condensation Realm, Golden Core Among the cultivators of the realm, Li Mubai is the one with the highest realm and cultivation level. In Zhang Hao's view, the rest of the cultivators are not worth worrying about at all. The two cultivators guarding the door were both in the early stage of the Golden Elixir. Zhang Hao glanced at the two of them, then quietly went to a secluded place, cracked the protective ban in the courtyard, and flashed. , and disappeared into the courtyard. When Zhang Hao entered the courtyard, he felt that there was a huge array disc quietly hidden under the foundation of the courtyard. However, it is a pity that this array disc does not seem to be functioning now. It seems that the Qingtian family is now It is in decline, the arrays in the family are not functioning, it must be because of the lack of spiritual veins. The Qingtian family used to be a prominent family among the southern aristocratic families, but now it has fallen into such a state. Zhang Hao¡¯s contribution is among them. If it weren¡¯t for Zhang Hao, Qingtian would beThe keel sailboat of the ? family was robbed, and Qingtian Xiao and his father were killed. The Qingtian family would not be reduced to this situation. There was at least one cultivator in the middle stage of distraction sitting in the Qingtian family. , other families dare not do anything to the Qingtian family. Zhang Hao entered the Qingtian family and soon discovered the courtyard where Li Mubai was. At this moment, Zhang Hao had no time to care about the decline of the Qingtian family. He came here to see what conspiracy Li Mubai had. . (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 693: Moon Shadow Searches for Her Husband Li Mubai is currently in a secret room of the Qingtian family. Kneeling in front of him is a young man, about 20 years old, wearing brocade clothes that are very popular among the disciples of the southern family. This man is now a member of the Qingtian family. The only heir - Qing Tianba. Although Qing Tianba's name seems particularly powerful, Qing Tianba at this moment is not domineering at all. Instead, he is kneeling on the ground like a slave, looking particularly humble. Qing Tianba is also very clear in his heart. Although there are rumors that the dragon veins of the seven cultivation sects have been stolen by the Fengshen Dynasty, but a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. The foundation of Wanxiang Island does not depend on the Qingtian family. The dragon vein of his sect was stolen, but Li Mubai is still very domineering and very powerful everywhere. If he can climb this big tree, the Qingtian family may be able to restore its former glory, even better than before. Prosperity, maybe. Therefore, Qing Tianba appears to be particularly respectful and cautious. Li Mubai looked at Qing Tianba's cautious look, without any expression on his face. If it was such a bullshit Qing Tian family before, Li Mubai wouldn't even bother to be with him, but what Li Jianxin gave him this time was to unite the aristocratic families in the south to form a force. , and the Hongchen Jianmen were enemies. Li Jianxin did not explain the reason for doing this, and Li Mubai did not ask, but he believed in his father's strategy. His father must have his own reasons for doing this. Li Mubai naturally responded to Li Jianxin's order. I dare not disobey. After he pondered for a moment, he said leisurely: "Qing Tianba, how did you do what I asked you to do?" When Qing Tianba heard Li Mubai's inquiry, he immediately said with a smile: "Now more than thirty aristocratic families with a radius of thousands of miles are on standby at any time. As long as the young master gives an order, these aristocratic families will send their own elites and Yang Ning's generals. Let¡¯s go attack the Sirius Kingdom together.¡± Li Mubai was a little surprised when he heard Qing Tianba's words. However, after thinking about it for a moment, he understood that these people agreed to the matter so quickly just for the sake of their own Wanxiang Island. These people from the south Although the family is under the leadership of the Fengshen Dynasty, but now that the Golden Crow has invaded, the Fengshen Dynasty will not care about the life and death of these people at all. Now that he appears here forcefully, these people are hesitant in their hearts, but in this kind of situation At a critical moment, naturally no one would dare to disobey their will, but if they leave here and another extremely powerful force comes here, they will definitely fall to each other like grasshoppers, so these people It can only be used temporarily. If you want these people to obey you for a long time, you still need an interest that can maintain a long-term cooperative relationship with everyone. He raised his eyes and glanced at Qing Tianba, and said gently: "Get up! You have done a good job in this matter!" The look on Qing Tianba's face showed that although he was respectful and had knelt for three or four breaths, Li Mubai never asked him to get up, so he kept kneeling on the ground and did not dare to make any move, but in his heart he was Somewhat dissatisfied. This person is so arrogant. If there is no benefit, I am afraid that the other party will not even look at my Qingtian family. After this incident is over, I don¡¯t know if I can get benefits from the Sirius Kingdom. If I can¡¯t get benefits, I'm just afraid that my family will be annexed soon. In the current situation, I must find a way to hold Li Mubai's thigh firmly. I can't let this guy take advantage of it and walk away. Seeing Li Mubai calling him to get up, Qing Tianba quickly stood up from the ground and said, "Sir! If Yang Ning takes over the Sirius Kingdom this time, shouldn't you show some shame to these aristocratic families?" When Li Mubai heard Qing Tianba's words, his expression did not change at all. However, Qing Tianba's words made Li Mubai wary of Qing Tianba. This guy had just united with everyone, and he thought that after the matter was successful, As long as you deprive others of their benefits, this kind of person is a typical person who turns his back on others! "If this person is more powerful than me, I am afraid that I will be plotted by this person all the time. It is too dangerous to stay with this kind of person. Li Mubai's heart gradually developed a murderous intention towards Qing Tianba, but he did not intend to take action at this time. Instead, he looked at Qing Tianba and said: "There are still three days. In order to avoid the birth of Qing Tianba in these three days, When changes come, you must let your people take good care of the people of these aristocratic families!" Qing Tianba said these words as a test for Li Mubai. He knew that what he just said had touched the other party's bottom line. The other party might want to kill him, but in this situation , the other party will not attack him before the ninth day of September, but Qing Tianba also knows that this Li Mubai is not the kind of extremely ambitious cultivator. If this Li Mubai is really extremely ambitious, he will definitely kill the members of these aristocratic families. All resources are in his own hands, instead of helping Yang Ning attack Sirius.?, in Qing Tianba's view, this kind of thing is simply a thankless thing. " However, Li Mubai's realm and cultivation level are higher than those of Qingtian Ba, and he is not his opponent at all, so he does not dare to have any objections at this moment. After listening to Li Mubai's words, Qing Tianba said respectfully: "Young Master! I, Qing Tianba, have chosen the Young Master, so I am naturally willing to follow the Young Master all my life, obey the Young Master's orders, and in the future, I will ride for the Young Master, go through fire and water, and do whatever I want. Don¡¯t give up!¡± When Qing Tianba said this, his emotions seemed a little out of control: "Young Master, if you leave here after the matter is done, but the foundation of my Qing Tianba family is here, I am afraid that I will become a thorn in the eyes of other cultivators in the future, and they will definitely think There is no way to get rid of me, that¡¯s why I thought of such a crooked idea just now!¡± After listening to Qing Tianba's words, Li Mubai's expression softened a lot. Qing Tianba's explanation was also reasonable. In Li Mubai's view, Qing Tianba plotting the lives of others for his own survival can only be regarded as a crime. A means of survival, not the kind of person who is willing to do anything for profit, even selling himself to others for glory. Qing Tianba took this extremely risky step. Li Mubai was called Nanxie. His temperament and temper were very weird, and killing people was extremely common. However, considering that he wanted to unite the southern families on September 9th, he still needed a suitable person. , and Qing Tianba is this extremely suitable candidate, so during this period of time, Qing Tianba is safe, but Qing Tianba understands that if the Sirius Kingdom is breached after the ninth day of September, Li Mubai It's okay to be here. If Li Mubai is not here and Yang Ning does not benefit from these families, I am afraid that the final responsibility will have to be borne by himself. Those families have long coveted the remaining properties of the Qingtian family. , I¡¯m afraid this time will be the best opportunity. That¡¯s why Qing Tianba took the risk and said such words in front of Li Mubai. From the look on Li Mubai¡¯s face, it seemed that he had made the right move now, but Qing Tianba couldn¡¯t guess what Li Mubai¡¯s plan was. Li Mubai smiled faintly and said: "Since you follow me, Li Mubai, I will naturally tell those families that you, Qing Tianba, are my Li Mubai's people. If anyone dares to touch my Qing Tianba's people, I will destroy his entire family!" After listening to Li Mubai's stern words, Qing Tianba suddenly felt much more comfortable. It seemed that he had firmly grasped the big tree. As long as Li Mubai's words spread into this family, when Li Mubai left, what would happen to him? He is the local emperor of this southern family. If he takes this opportunity and makes a good friendship with Yang Ning, the restoration of the Qingtian family's former glory will be just around the corner! Thinking of this, Qing Tianba said solemnly: "Young Master's kindness today, I, Qing Tianba, will bear it in my heart and I will never forget it!" Li Mubai has lived in the South China Sea since he was a child. He has a distinguished status. Everyone who follows him is Li Jianxin's confidant. No one has ever expressed his loyalty in front of Li Mubai like this. Li Mubai is not good at recognizing people. After hearing Qing Tianba's words, I didn't feel particularly happy, but I didn't feel any resentment either. The reason why Li Mubai said what he just said was not because he valued Qing Tianba, but because he thought that these low-level ants dared to hurt his own people. This was a slap in the face. This was something he could not tolerate. That's why I said what I just said. For Li Mubai, even his own dog is much more noble than the cultivators from these southern aristocratic families. Naturally, he has the final say on the life and death of his subordinates. He glanced at Qing Tianba and said calmly: "Get up!" After Li Mubai finished speaking, he kept his eyes on the maid beside him. Qing Tianba saw the clues. At this time, he should naturally take leave. He quickly got up from the ground and bowed to leave. Zhang Hao had been quietly exploring outside. After discovering the secret, Zhang Hao sent a talisman to Mo Xiaoqi, telling the cultivators about the matter so that they could be prepared. Now Li Mubai and Yang Ning only know that Hua Mengke is guarding the Tianlang Kingdom. They don't know about the arrival of Mo Xiaoqi and Black Hammer, and Zhang Hao has been secretly doing so. Speaking of which, it is a great benefit. Zhang Hao was thinking about this when he heard a burst of singing coming from the house where Li Mubai was. Listening to this voice, it was soft and pleasant, with an indescribable charm. A burst of women's laughter and slapstick sounds came from the house, occasionally mixed with Li Mubai's cheers. Zhang Hao smiled bitterly outside the house, shook his head, and prepared to leave quietly. At this time, a slightly sullen voice was heard quietly reaching Zhang Hao's ears. "HusbandJun, do you like to peek at others dancing? Could it be that my sister and I can¡¯t compare to these women! " Hearing this voice, Zhang Hao immediately flashed and flew away thinking about the darkness. When he looked up, he found a pretty girl standing on the avenue outside the Qingtian family. In her big eyes, There are many emotions in it. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 693: The Assassin Arrives Li Mubai is currently in a secret room of the Qingtian family. Kneeling in front of him is a young man, about 20 years old, wearing brocade clothes that are very popular among the disciples of the southern family. This man is now a member of the Qingtian family. The only heir - Qing Tianba. Although Qing Tianba's name seems particularly powerful, Qing Tianba at this moment is not domineering at all. Instead, he is kneeling on the ground like a slave, looking particularly humble. Qing Tianba is also very clear in his heart. Although there are rumors that the dragon veins of the seven cultivation sects have been stolen by the Fengshen Dynasty, but a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. The foundation of Wanxiang Island does not depend on the Qingtian family. The dragon vein of his sect was stolen, but Li Mubai is still very domineering and very powerful everywhere. If he can climb this big tree, the Qingtian family may be able to restore its former glory, even better than before. Prosperity, maybe. Therefore, Qing Tianba appears to be particularly respectful and cautious. Li Mubai looked at Qing Tianba's cautious look, without any expression on his face. If it was such a bullshit Qing Tian family before, Li Mubai wouldn't even bother to be with him, but what Li Jianxin gave him this time was to unite the aristocratic families in the south to form a force. , and the Hongchen Jianmen were enemies. Li Jianxin did not explain the reason for doing this, and Li Mubai did not ask, but he believed in his father's strategy. His father must have his own reasons for doing this. Li Mubai naturally responded to Li Jianxin's order. I dare not disobey. After he pondered for a moment, he said leisurely: "Qing Tianba, how did you do what I asked you to do?" When Qing Tianba heard Li Mubai's inquiry, he immediately said with a smile: "Now more than thirty aristocratic families with a radius of thousands of miles are on standby at any time. As long as the young master gives an order, these aristocratic families will send their own elites and Yang Ning's generals. Let¡¯s go attack the Sirius Kingdom together.¡± Li Mubai was a little surprised when he heard Qing Tianba's words. However, after thinking about it for a moment, he understood that these people agreed to the matter so quickly just for the sake of their own Wanxiang Island. These people from the south Although the family is under the leadership of the Fengshen Dynasty, but now that the Golden Crow has invaded, the Fengshen Dynasty will not care about the life and death of these people at all. Now that he appears here forcefully, these people are hesitant in their hearts, but in this kind of situation At a critical moment, naturally no one would dare to disobey their will, but if they leave here and another extremely powerful force comes here, they will definitely fall to each other like grasshoppers, so these people It can only be used temporarily. If you want these people to obey you for a long time, you still need an interest that can maintain a long-term cooperative relationship with everyone. He raised his eyes and glanced at Qing Tianba, and said gently: "Get up! You have done a good job in this matter!" The look on Qing Tianba's face showed that although he was respectful and had knelt for three or four breaths, Li Mubai never asked him to get up, so he kept kneeling on the ground and did not dare to make any move, but in his heart he was Somewhat dissatisfied. This person is so arrogant. If there is no benefit, I am afraid that the other party will not even look at my Qingtian family. After this incident is over, I don¡¯t know if I can get benefits from the Sirius Kingdom. If I can¡¯t get benefits, I'm just afraid that my family will be annexed soon. In the current situation, I must find a way to hold Li Mubai's thigh firmly. I can't let this guy take advantage of it and walk away. Seeing Li Mubai calling him to get up, Qing Tianba quickly stood up from the ground and said, "Sir! If Yang Ning takes over the Sirius Kingdom this time, shouldn't you show some shame to these aristocratic families?" When Li Mubai heard Qing Tianba's words, his expression did not change at all. However, Qing Tianba's words made Li Mubai wary of Qing Tianba. This guy had just united with everyone, and he thought that after the matter was successful, As long as you deprive others of their benefits, this kind of person is a typical person who turns his back on others! "If this person is more powerful than me, I am afraid that I will be plotted by this person all the time. It is too dangerous to stay with this kind of person. Li Mubai's heart gradually developed a murderous intention towards Qing Tianba, but he did not intend to take action at this time. Instead, he looked at Qing Tianba and said: "There are still three days. In order to avoid the birth of Qing Tianba in these three days, When changes come, you must let your people take good care of the people of these aristocratic families!" Qing Tianba said these words as a test for Li Mubai. He knew that what he just said had touched the other party's bottom line. The other party might want to kill him, but in this situation , the other party will not attack him before the ninth day of September, but Qing Tianba also knows that this Li Mubai is not the kind of extremely ambitious cultivator. If this Li Mubai is really extremely ambitious, he will definitely kill the members of these aristocratic families. All resources are in his own hands, instead of helping Yang Ning attack Sirius.?, in Qing Tianba's view, this kind of thing is simply a thankless thing. " However, Li Mubai's realm and cultivation level are higher than those of Qingtian Ba, and he is not his opponent at all, so he does not dare to have any objections at this moment. After listening to Li Mubai's words, Qing Tianba said respectfully: "Young Master! I, Qing Tianba, have chosen the Young Master, so I am naturally willing to follow the Young Master all my life, obey the Young Master's orders, and in the future, I will ride for the Young Master, go through fire and water, and do whatever I want. Don¡¯t give up!¡± When Qing Tianba said this, his emotions seemed a little out of control: "Young Master, if you leave here after the matter is done, but the foundation of my Qing Tianba family is here, I am afraid that I will become a thorn in the eyes of other cultivators in the future, and they will definitely think There is no way to get rid of me, that¡¯s why I thought of such a crooked idea just now!¡± After listening to Qing Tianba's words, Li Mubai's expression softened a lot. Qing Tianba's explanation was also reasonable. In Li Mubai's view, Qing Tianba plotting the lives of others for his own survival can only be regarded as a crime. A means of survival, not the kind of person who is willing to do anything for profit, even selling himself to others for glory. Qing Tianba took this extremely risky step. Li Mubai was called Nanxie. His temperament and temper were very weird, and killing people was extremely common. However, considering that he wanted to unite the southern families on September 9th, he still needed a suitable person. , and Qing Tianba is this extremely suitable candidate, so during this period of time, Qing Tianba is safe, but Qing Tianba understands that if the Sirius Kingdom is breached after the ninth day of September, Li Mubai It's okay to be here. If Li Mubai is not here and Yang Ning does not benefit from these families, I am afraid that the final responsibility will have to be borne by himself. Those families have long coveted the remaining properties of the Qingtian family. , I¡¯m afraid this time will be the best opportunity. That¡¯s why Qing Tianba took the risk and said such words in front of Li Mubai. From the look on Li Mubai¡¯s face, it seemed that he had made the right move now, but Qing Tianba couldn¡¯t guess what Li Mubai¡¯s plan was. Li Mubai smiled faintly and said: "Since you follow me, Li Mubai, I will naturally tell those families that you, Qing Tianba, are my Li Mubai's people. If anyone dares to touch my Qing Tianba's people, I will destroy his entire family!" After listening to Li Mubai's stern words, Qing Tianba suddenly felt much more comfortable. It seemed that he had firmly grasped the big tree. As long as Li Mubai's words spread into this family, when Li Mubai left, what would happen to him? He is the local emperor of this southern family. If he takes this opportunity and makes a good friendship with Yang Ning, the restoration of the Qingtian family's former glory will be just around the corner! Thinking of this, Qing Tianba said solemnly: "Young Master's kindness today, I, Qing Tianba, will bear it in my heart and I will never forget it!" Li Mubai has lived in the South China Sea since he was a child. He has a distinguished status. Everyone who follows him is Li Jianxin's confidant. No one has ever expressed his loyalty in front of Li Mubai like this. Li Mubai is not good at recognizing people. After hearing Qing Tianba's words, I didn't feel particularly happy, but I didn't feel any resentment either. The reason why Li Mubai said what he just said was not because he valued Qing Tianba, but because he thought that these low-level ants dared to hurt his own people. This was a slap in the face. This was something he could not tolerate. That's why I said what I just said. For Li Mubai, even his own dog is much more noble than the cultivators from these southern aristocratic families. Naturally, he has the final say on the life and death of his subordinates. He glanced at Qing Tianba and said calmly: "Get up!" After Li Mubai finished speaking, he kept his eyes on the maid beside him. Qing Tianba saw the clues. At this time, he should naturally take leave. He quickly got up from the ground and bowed to leave. Zhang Hao had been quietly exploring outside. After discovering the secret, Zhang Hao sent a talisman to Mo Xiaoqi, telling the cultivators about the matter so that they could be prepared. Now Li Mubai and Yang Ning only know that Hua Mengke is guarding the Tianlang Kingdom. They don't know about the arrival of Mo Xiaoqi and Black Hammer, and Zhang Hao has been secretly doing so. Speaking of which, it is a great benefit. Zhang Hao was thinking about this when he heard a burst of singing coming from the house where Li Mubai was. Listening to this voice, it was soft and pleasant, with an indescribable charm. A burst of women's laughter and slapstick sounds came from the house, occasionally mixed with Li Mubai's cheers. Zhang Hao smiled bitterly outside the house, shook his head, and prepared to leave quietly. At this time, a slightly sullen voice was heard quietly reaching Zhang Hao's ears. "HusbandJun, do you like to peek at others dancing? Could it be that my sister and I can¡¯t compare to these women! " Hearing this voice, Zhang Hao immediately flashed and flew away thinking about the darkness. When he looked up, he found a pretty girl standing on the avenue outside the Qingtian family. In her big eyes, It contains resentment, sullenness, and many complex emotions. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 694: Void Sword Ball Zhang Hao took a step forward and said softly: "Why are you here?" After listening to Zhang Hao's words, the assassin turned around and ignored Zhang Hao, but walked slowly towards the avenue. Zhang Hao quickly followed behind the assassin. The two of them just walked in tandem without speaking, and the atmosphere seemed a bit weird. About the time it takes for a stick of incense to burn. The assassin suddenly turned around and cursed angrily: "You big bad guy, you are so heartless. You and I have just gotten married not long ago, and you don't come to see them after you leave the country. They miss you very much!" The voice was slightly sullen and coquettish, and Zhang Hao's mind moved when he heard it. He quickly took a step forward and said, "How did you find me? Does Xueer know that you left the sect?" The assassin looked slightly angry and said: "Sister Xue'er naturally knows about this. I begged her many times before she was willing to let me out!" Speaking of this, the assassin's expression looked a bit cunning, which looked particularly beautiful against the night sky. Zhang Hao raised his eyes and looked at the assassin, feeling a little crazy. Although these sixteen years have not been long, the assassin has become more beautiful than before. He doesn't know if Hua Luochen and Murong Xue are the same. Become more beautiful. However, Zhang Hao did not dare to ask the assassin at this time. Seeing how angry she was, if he asked Hua Luochen and Murong Xue about their situation, he would probably make her even more angry. Zhang Hao looked at the assassin and said softly: "You are so beautiful!" Not long after the assassin and Zhang Hao got married, not long after he entered the sect, Zhang Hao continued to practice in seclusion three times in a row. This time, he stayed in seclusion for sixteen years in the Xiaoqian World. The assassin's life experience was very miserable. He didn't even know who his parents were. After marrying Zhang Hao, he regarded Zhang Hao as his only relative. The intimate days he spent with Zhang Hao in his tribe, It made the assassin feel a kind of happiness that she had never experienced before. Zhang Hao made her become a real woman from a girl, and she tasted the most wonderful thing in the world. Zhang Hao was in seclusion. Although she was a little unhappy, she could not make unreasonable troubles. However, after Zhang Hao came out of seclusion, he left the sect directly, which made the assassin very depressed. She is a woman from the north, with a straightforward personality, who dares to love and hate, so she wanted to Ask Zhang Hao why he left without telling Murong Xue and himself. After rushing for several days, they came to the Sirius Kingdom, but learned from Mo Xiaoqi that the leader had left. When they learned that Zhang Hao was not in the Sirius Kingdom, the assassin immediately went out to look for Zhang Hao. When it comes to finding people, the assassin has a unique talent. This talent allows the assassin to find Zhang Hao very easily. When the assassin found Zhang Hao watching Li Mubai and the maids singing and dancing outside, he felt angry. In the Red Dust Sword Sect, she, Murong Xuehe and sister Hua Luochen were all top-notch beautiful women, but her husband went to see these dancers, which made her feel extremely uncomfortable. She actually knew in her heart that Zhang Hao would never go to see Li Mubai and those maids having sex on purpose, but at this juncture, she couldn't help but get angry. But when Zhang Hao took a step forward and said softly, "You are so beautiful," he felt a little crazy at the moment. Although she was a girl in the past, she was covered with a mask. No one knew she was a woman. No one has ever praised her. Her mother-in-law always says that if a woman is beautiful, her life will be over if she does not meet a good man. When the mother-in-law said these words, she often shook her head and sighed, her expression looked very sad, which made the assassin very unconfident about her appearance. After Zhang Hao became his husband, he rarely praised her as seriously as he did today, which made the assassin very happy. She raised her eyes to look at Zhang Hao and said, "Say it again!" Zhang Hao did not speak, but used the magic formula and used the Haoran Sword. He saw a white light floating in front of Zhang Hao. The faint milky white light was extremely soft and not dazzling. The magic power came from the edge of the Haoran Sword. Turning around, not a trace of sword energy leaked out. After launching the flying sword, Zhang Hao gently took Zhang Hao's hand and said, "Follow me!" Although Zhang Hao never praised the assassin again, the assassin felt at this moment that Zhang Hao was a little different today, so she was not angry, but looked extremely docile and let Zhang Hao take her hand and place it on the Haoran sword. . The two of them stood close to each other, and the Haoran Sword slowly rose into the void. Zhang Hao quickly moved the magic formula, and the defensive cover of the Haoran Sword was quietly retracted. At this time, the two of them were hundreds of meters away from the ground. The wind in the air seemed a bit fierce, and the Taoist robes of the two were blowing. Flying like a flag in the strong wind??Flying. Zhang Hao hugged this moment and said softly: "I used to be a low-level Qi practitioner in the Red Dust Sword Sect. When I knew this was a world of immortals, I had a wish!" Having said this, Zhang Hao gently hugged the assassin's body, causing the assassin's body to gradually turn around. At this moment, I heard something different from Zhang Hao's tone. Looking at Zhang Hao's clear eyes, he fell into Zhang Hao's arms and whispered: "What wish!" Zhang Hao's right hand gently stroked the long black hair at this moment, and said softly: "I hope that one day, in this world, I will meet a girl I like, and then I will take her with me to sword Qingming, and we will get to know each other. Keep it forever!" Listening to Zhang Hao¡¯s words, the assassin lowered his head, stretched out his slender white fingers, and drew circles on Zhang Hao¡¯s weird robe. At this moment, neither of them spoke. It¡¯s just that the hands of the two embracing each other seemed much tighter. The biting wind blows violently. Seeing the fierce wind, Zhang Hao couldn't bear to frighten the beauty in his arms. The sword energy in his body turned into a sharp-edged cover, floating around the two bodies, directly blocking the surrounding strong wind. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Zhang Hao vaguely felt that the clothes on his chest were a little wet. He was slightly surprised, but he used his spiritual sense to investigate, and found that the assassin at this moment was as gentle as a kitten, clinging to his body. It seemed that he had just said something from the bottom of his heart, which moved the assassin. Gently wiped the remaining tears under the assassin's eyes, and said softly: "I am very content and happy to be able to meet you!" Before Zhang Hao could say anything, he suddenly felt that his lips were blocked by a soft lip. An extremely fresh and elegant sound came from his lips. He was suddenly excited, caressing the beauty of the assassin's mind. He lowered his head and kissed her. The Haoran Sword under the two people's feet suddenly burst out with a dazzling light. Fragments of sword light shot out from the body of the Haoran Sword quickly. These sword lights quickly formed around the bodies of the two people. An extremely weird formation of sword light gathering together. This formation looks like a sword ball flying southward in the void. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 695: Golden Crow Enchantment The sharp sword light converged into a very refined sword ball in the void. This sword ball contained infinite sword light. Just like a meteor flying across the void, wherever the sword ball passed, the meteorites flying in the void immediately turned into a pile of crushed stone powder as long as they reached a distance of ten feet from the sword ball. . "In the sword ball, Zhang Hao's body instantly differentiated into extremely pure sword rays. Although these sword rays were very sharp, they would not cause any harm to the assassin. The assassin's face was slightly red, and he looked at the sword light formed by Zhang Hao's body. When the sword intention in his body moved, his whole body also divided into dozens of extremely strange sword lights. The two sword lights merged together quickly in the sword formation, and then the shadows of the two people appeared in the sky above the sword lights. The shadows hugged each other in the air, and then the sound of the assassin breathing could be heard. Zhang Hao¡¯s voice quickly reached the assassin¡¯s ears, ¡°Understand the meaning of my sword with your heart!¡± When the assassin heard Zhang Hao's words, she felt a little angry. She was not very interested in the method of dual cultivation. At this juncture, she did not have any thoughts to practice, but was completely focused on realizing the blissful pleasure. . It feels like my body is falling apart, and then gradually pieced together, becoming complete. This process is very short, but very comfortable. When Zhang Hao saw that the sword intention was not fused with his own sword intention at this moment, he was not in a hurry. Instead, he used the most wonderful sword intention that his body had transformed into and quickly invaded the phantom at this moment. The assassin immediately felt as if there were countless electric rays, slowly flowing through his body. These fine electric rays penetrated quickly through the body at this moment, making the assassin's body suddenly I felt an indescribable feeling. Quickly, he transformed his body into sword rays, which merged with Zhang Hao's sword rays. When the two sword lights merged into one, the assassin felt a whole new world. It turns out that swordsmanship can be so majestic and domineering. The sword technique she has learned is a secret attack routine. Sword techniques are all about hitting the target with one hit, otherwise you must retreat. Therefore, although this sword technique is strange and changeable, it seems a bit sinister. This is actually the same as the assassin's. She doesn't like to match her personality, but for the sake of everything every time, she has to do this. This double cultivation with Zhang Hao opened a door for assassins. As the Zhenwu Sword Technique quickly began to be practiced in the assassin's sea of ??consciousness, the extremely exquisite sword moves and sword techniques in the Zhenwu Sword Technique were quickly absorbed by the assassin and became the sword moves she could practice. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of Zhang Hao? Closing his eyes and meditating carefully, two different sword techniques were practiced rapidly in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. Zhang Hao tried to merge the two sword techniques into a brand new sword technique, but he had a vague feeling. It turns out that this Zhenwu Sword Art is very repulsive to the current sword art. No matter how hard Zhang Hao tries, he can't merge the two sword art into one. After spending about three hours, Zhang Hao saw that the two sword techniques still could not be integrated into one, so he stopped wasting his efforts and began to focus on understanding the sword techniques. The assassin's realm is limited. After two moments, he roughly mastered the sword moves of the Zhenwu Sword Technique and woke up from this wonderful realization. The assassin who woke up had slightly red cheeks, the skin on his face was a little flushed, and a fine line of fragrant sweat appeared on his chin. Seeing that the assassin had transformed into his true form, Zhang Hao quickly separated a ray of soul and turned it into his true form. When the assassin saw Zhang Hao's body, he clung to it like a lazy cat, his soft body pressed against Zhang Hao's body. The two began to practice physical dual cultivation again. The physical dual cultivation and the ordinary fish-and-water relationship between men and women Huanxiang is not much different, it can give people a kind of double satisfaction both mentally and physically, but it does not allow them to exchange their magical powers and sword moves. It is an extremely pure matter between men and women. As the two of them fell into madness again, the sword light outside their bodies instantly became restrained. At this time, I saw a huge Golden Crow floating boat more than thirty feet long and eight feet wide in the depths of the void, revealing its true form from the void. Lu Yaotian stood at the bow of the Golden Crow pontoon. His eyes fell on the sword ball that passed quickly in front of his Golden Crow pontoon. The sword light emanating from the sword ball made him feel vaguely familiar. , but he had something important to do at this time. If he chased this sword ball, it would probably take a while, so he thought about it for a moment and then said slowly: "Let's go!"   The old man in gray clothes stood quietly behind Lu Yaotian and quickly took his eyes away from this strange sword ball. A dazzling red-gold luster appeared on the Golden Crow pontoon and disappeared directly into the void. Only a golden light was seen, speeding towards the east. Zhang Hao, who was in the sword array, suddenly opened his eyes, his expression looked extremely serious, and he whispered quietly: "Just now, a huge floating ship of the Golden Crow tribe flew through the sky. The Golden Crow tribesmen on this boat seemed to have discovered our existence. However, the cultivators above have not come to follow us, and we don¡¯t know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing!¡± Hearing Zhang Hao's words, the assassin opened his eyes leisurely and said: "Husband, if you are not at ease, we will rush back to the Sirius Kingdom immediately to guard it!" Zhang Hao smiled and nodded: "That's fine! But the direction the Golden Crow tribe is going to seems to be not the Sirius Kingdom but the east!" After saying this, Zhang Hao thought for a moment and said slowly: "Could it be that this Golden Crow tribesman is preparing to capture the Eastern Capital, one of the ninety-nine high-level dynasties of the Fengshen Dynasty!" After listening to Zhang Hao's words, the assassin looked quite solemn for a moment. If the Golden Crow people really attacked the east part of the Fengshen Dynasty, they would prove that their power could really compete with the Fengshen Dynasty. But if This is not the case, but it allows Zhang Hao to safely guard the safety of these low-level principality citizens here. The assassin thought for a moment and then said solemnly: "If the Golden Crow tribe wants to capture the Dongdu, they will definitely not only have one Golden Crow flying car. There should be at least ten or more Golden Crow flying cars to compete with the strength of the Dongdu." anti!" Zhang Hao nodded slightly after listening to the words at this moment. As a high-level principality, Dongdu is guarded by the Holy Light War General. How could a capital city guarded by the Holy Light War General be captured so easily. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 696: The Sword-wielding Monk After the two discovered the whereabouts of the Golden Crow clan, they slowly flew down from the void. After the assassin and Zhang Hao performed double cultivation, they looked full of energy, with a faint blush on their skin. This blush made the assassin extremely beautiful. The whereabouts of the Golden Crow clan made the two of them have no interest in practicing double cultivation at this moment. Both fell from the void to the ground. After identifying the direction, Zhang Hao and the assassin quietly flew towards the south where the noble family was. The assassin looked at the houses of the southern aristocratic family that gradually emerged in front of him, and said solemnly: "Husband, if you believe me, let me go and find out the news!" Zhang Hao listened to the assassin's words and felt a little hesitant. If the assassin entered the Red Dust Sword Sect but the assassin was not his Taoist companion, Zhang Hao might ask the assassin to find out the information, but now the assassin is his Taoist companion. Doesn't it seem a little inappropriate to ask him to inquire about the information? Zhang Hao pondered for a moment and then said softly: "You used to be alone, but it's different now. You used to be alone, but now I won't let you take risks. Even if your life is not in danger, I will I won¡¯t let you take risks alone, you should go back to Sirius Country first and wait for my news!¡± Although the tone of these words was particularly soft, they seemed particularly firm. After hearing Zhang Hao's rejection, the assassin felt indescribable happiness in his heart. No one had ever cared about him so much. She said angrily: "You domineering guy! Come back early, I'll wait for you in the Sirius Kingdom!" The assassin said, then quietly flew towards the Sirius Kingdom. After Zhang Hao watched the assassin leave the Sirius Kingdom, he flew towards the place where the Southern Family was. When Zhang Hao cut the sky above the Southern Family, he suddenly felt a fighting spirit coming from below. When Zhang Hao felt this fighting spirit When he saw his intention, he was a little surprised. The other party blatantly released his sword intention to challenge him, which meant that the other party had long been aware of his existence. When Zhang Hao parted from the assassin just now, he didn't hide his aura, and he didn't feel surprised when others discovered it. His spiritual mind probed forward, and he saw a ball of holy light in front of him shrouding the figure of a cultivator. The cultivator's entire body was shrouded in the holy light. Even if Zhang Hao's spiritual mind probed the past, there was no trace of it at all. You can't clearly see the appearance of the cultivators inside. But this person's holy light is different from the holy light in the Fengshen Dynasty. This kind of holy light is extremely peaceful, but it reveals an indescribable mystery everywhere. It is somewhat similar to the Buddha's light, but the Buddha's light is golden. Most of the Buddha's light is red gold or bright yellow, but the current luster is milky white. Suddenly Zhang Hao realized something. Could it be that this was not the holy light, but the light of the relics in Buddhism? If that was the case, then what was hidden under this halo was the eminent monk in the Buddha's light. Zhang Hao was about to ask, but he heard an extremely peaceful voice coming from the white light: "Are you the Hongchen Emperor? Someone is offering a reward for two spiritual veins on the Tiangong Card of the Fengshen Dynasty to claim your life. I came all the way here Here, I learned that you are in the Sirius Kingdom, but when I entered the Sirius Kingdom, I found that there were no outstanding cultivators in the Sirius Kingdom. I knew that you were not here, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet you in the void. , it seems that you are also a passionate person!" "Oh! You want to take my life! How do you plan to take it?" Hearing this voice, Zhang Hao was not angry, but asked with a calm expression. Seeing that Zhang Hao was not angry, the cultivator continued: "My name is Monk Jianxing. If you don't want to die too miserably, you'd better cut off your own head and give it to me now, and I can let you The spirit soul left safely, I think it is not easy for you to cultivate to the soul-joining realm, so I will remind you, I hope you will think about it carefully!" Hearing the words of this see-through monk, Zhang Hao smiled bitterly and shook his head: "You're such an interesting monk! Do you want me to be willing to kill me?" After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Monk Jianxing said calmly: "Are you still unwilling? I, Monk Jianxing, have many ways to kill people. One is to kill people happily and directly, and the second is to torture. His life was worse than death, and he begged me again and again before I killed him. As for the third type of person who was the worst, before he died, I killed all his relatives and friends, and finally let him He is helpless, He died of grief, anger and helplessness. After hearing what this strange monk said, Zhang Hao clapped his hands and said: "Interesting! Interesting! I once saw your reward on the Tiangong card of the Fengshen Dynasty. It seems that there is only one spiritual vein. It seems that it is My life is more valuable than yours!" When Zhang Hao said this, he couldn't help laughing loudly. From the words of Zhang Hao, the monk who sees sexThere was a strong sense of irony in the face, which made Monk Jianxing feel as if he was being looked down upon. Since he became famous, he has never experienced anything like today. This made Monk Jianxing feel an unknown anger in his heart. , suddenly emerged. He yelled angrily: "You boy, I think you still have some reputation in this great world of gods. I want to save you some face and let you die more happily, but you are so presumptuous. It seems that today is You are destined to die in my hands!" After Monk Jianxing finished speaking, he suddenly rushed forward. As Monk Jianxing rushed forward faster and faster, he saw a huge handprint emerging in the void. This handprint showed a golden edge. , inside the light are complicated Buddhist symbols. These symbols are very complicated. An ordinary cultivator will definitely be dazzled. The halo of color of these symbols quietly confuses the mind, and it is impossible to resist the sight of the monk. Palm. But Zhang Hao had no abnormal reaction when faced with the halo emanating from these complicated symbols. This kind of light that confuses the soul is simply immune to Zhang Hao, who has practiced the Great Purdue Zen Light. When Zhang Hao's spiritual thoughts were mixed with the light of Buddhism, he quietly saw the appearance of the monk who was the son of the light of the relic. Monk Jianxing was very short, with a scar of about three inches on the right side of his face. At this moment, he was looking at Zhang Hao with a sinister smile on his lips. In his opinion, even if Zhang Hao's realm reached the late stage of soul integration, he would not be able to do it at all. It's of no use at all. His Buddhist enlightenment light can have a suppressive effect on the cultivator's soul. This effect will affect the cultivator's judgment ability, allowing him to hit the target with one hit. Looking at the handprint he blasted out, which was only ten feet away from Zhang Hao's body, Monk Jianxing seemed to have seen Zhang Hao's figure flying backwards, vomiting blood and dying. But suddenly, a soft golden light emerged from Zhang Hao's back. After this golden Buddhist luster emerged from Zhang Hao's back, it spread rapidly to the surroundings with Zhang Hao's body as the center. The soft luster of gold, like the turbulent waves, spread over the palm prints struck by Monk Jianxing in just one ten thousandth of a blink of an eye. The two forces collided silently without making any sound, but Monk Jianxing felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. Because the mark on the handprint he blasted out was quietly erased by an extremely strange force at some point, and now he has no connection at all with the handprint that is getting closer and closer to Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao saw this handprint, and when he got in front of him, he quickly pinched the magic formula with both hands. He saw rays of light emerging from Zhang Hao's palms. These rays of light flashed out like dazzling stars, and then turned into Dots of flowing fireflies fell into the handprints. Zhang Hao looked at the palm in front of him and shouted softly: "Crush it!" Along with Zhang Hao's voice, the pure mana in this handprint that gathered violent mana disappeared directly, and the handprint turned into a ball of dust. The monk who saw Xing murmured to himself. He couldn't believe his eyes at all. How could this be possible? This was absolutely impossible. The mudra with which he had gathered violent magic power was an extremely authentic mudra in Buddhism to eliminate delusional thoughts. How could this happen? Monk Jianxing couldn't figure it out that the Hongchen Emperor could crack it so easily. Zhang Hao didn't have the patience to answer Monk Jianxing's question. Didn't Monk Jianxing use his sword intent to provoke him? It seemed that he was deliberately so easy to fool others that he unleashed a ray of sword intent to arouse his desire to fight. When you are fully immersed in it, you can use the Buddhism technique of transformation to confuse your mind so that the palm prints can bombard your body. In this way, you will be injured by this monk who sees your nature. If you are injured, it will be easier for the opponent's healing technique to heal you. ???????????? But Monk Jian Xing, no matter how hard he calculated, he never expected that Zhang Hao would have the Great Universal Enlightenment Zen Light, which is the pinnacle of Buddhism¡¯s spiritual power. Although Monk Jianxing saw that Zhang Hao had refined his magical power, he was not afraid because he had a backup plan. He used his sword intention to provoke Zhang Hao just now not to show off, but because he was also a sword cultivator, a Sword cultivator in Buddhism. At this time, I saw a sword in Monk Jianxing¡¯s hand. This sword was completely white and had no hilt. However, when Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual mind probed the sword in Monk Jianxing¡¯s hand, he found that Monk Jianxing¡¯s hand was There are four very symmetrical handprints on the grip, which seems to be the hilt of the sword. Zhang Hao smiled slightly at this time and said: "Monk, I'm not surprised that you know how to use a sword, but I don't know how good your sword skills are!" After saying that, the Haoran Sword Intention in Zhang Hao's body spurted out crazily from his body. The Haoran Sword exuded a cold air from the whole body, like a piece of ice in the depths of Jiuyou. When the monk Jianxing saw the Haoran sword, he immediately felt fear in his heart, because the flying sword contained a spiritual energy. This spiritual energy was extremely strange, which made the monk Jianxing look at the Haoran sword. The longer time passed, the more afraid I became of Zhang Hao. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 697: Six Distractions Monk Jianxing could not tell the grade of this sword, but this sword made Monk Jianxing feel an infinite threat. This threat came from the depths of Monk Jianxing's soul. This threat came from Monk Jianxing's fear of danger. An instinctive feeling of foreknowledge. He originally thought that this errand was very simple. The Hongchen Emperor was just a rising star. Monk Jianxing had seen many such rising stars. Among the seven cultivation sects, there were at least ten rising stars who died in his hands. These people They were all killed secretly by Monk Jianxing without leaving any evidence, so the Seven Cultivation Sects never came to trouble Monk Jianxing, so he was able to live until now. But this time the Hongchen Emperor does not seem to be a good person. If he is really no match, Monk Jianxing will not care about the issue of face and engage in a life-and-death battle with Zhang Hao. After all, he has accepted this task, but It's just for the two spiritual veins. In these troubled times, the two spiritual veins can allow Xian Xing to find a place to arrange the formation and practice in seclusion for more than a thousand years. After this thousand years have passed, this The catastrophe must have passed long ago. At this time, Monk Jianxing is born again as an outsider. Looking for opportunities to gain the attention of the new Human Emperor, he will definitely gain status and power. By then, the rolling spiritual stones will not be at hand. Monk Jianxing has offended too many people. In these troubled times, he does not dare to show up easily for fear of causing too much trouble. In the eyes of Monk Jianxing, the affairs of the Golden Crow people will naturally lead to the Conferred God Dynasty and Xiuzhen. Let Qimen take care of it. As a traitor in the Buddhist world, my identity is too sensitive, so it¡¯s better not to get involved in this kind of thing. However, this time he underestimated the power of the Hongchen Emperor, which resulted in a bad start, which made him extremely depressed. The opponent had completely suppressed him before he took action. However, Monk Jianxing was very confident about the sword technique. He decided to fight Zhang Hao and if he lost, he would find a way. Escape, but if he can't fight, he believes that he can definitely escape intact. Thinking of this, Monk Jianxing sneered and said: "You have good sword skills, but you don't know how to move the sword! Let the poor monk come and learn from you!" Zhang Hao said calmly: "Please teach me! I don't think it's necessary, but I can send you to the West!" After saying that, I saw the Haoran Sword turning into a silver-white lightsaber and quickly stabbing the monk Jianxing. When the monk Jianxing saw this kind of lightsaber, he felt a little disdain in his eyes. His figure suddenly flew into the void, his whole body and the sword in his hand merged into one, and he struck at Zhang Hao's lightsaber. Hit away. The sword in Monk Jianxing's hand turned into a faint golden color in the void, trailing an extremely strange light, which was very dazzling. When Zhang Hao saw this sword light, he suddenly felt a stinging pain in his eyes. He quickly closed his eyes and his spiritual thoughts spread quietly to the surroundings. His spiritual thoughts spread like waves to a radius of eighty feet around his body. The scope spreads. Within this eighty-foot range, no action taken by Monk Jianxing could escape Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual thoughts. When the monk saw Zhang Hao's eyes closed, a trace of viciousness flashed across his face. The golden light in his hand slashed directly from the void towards Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. The violent magic power gathered into a shocking sword, which struck like a broken bamboo along the way. And down. At this moment, Zhang Hao's sword light exploded suddenly and turned into a snow-white dragon that was more than eight feet long. When this dragon appeared in the void, an extremely cold chill spread wildly to the surroundings. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of milky white cold air, which instantly froze the sword art of the monk who saw his nature in the void. Zhang Hao looked indifferent and shouted softly: "Broken!" I saw that the sword move that was frozen by Zhang Hao's Lilong cold energy instantly shattered and turned into pieces of broken black ice, falling rustlingly from the void. This extremely weird way of stopping the movement caused the expression on Monk Jianxing's face to change drastically. Zhang Hao's sword just now was not a simple sword movement, but contained the changes of the Five Elements with the magical power of the Five Elements. Otherwise, these mysterious ices would never break apart. From these mysterious ices, he could feel a hint of fire hidden in them. This gave Monk Jianxing a new understanding and understanding of the sword art. understand. His figure was flying upside down in the void at high speed, and when he was about to wait for an opportunity to escape, he suddenly saw six more figures around him. These six figures are completely different in both movements and momentum. Each figure contains a kind of aura of the Five Elements. Only the last one does not have any aura contained in it. However, although this figure does not contain any aura, There was no aura inside, but when Monk Jianxing locked his mind on this figure, he felt that the aura contained in this figure kept changing.When transformed, sometimes it looks like wood, sometimes it looks like fire, and sometimes it looks like gold. At this time, when Jian Xing focused on this figure with his spiritual thoughts, he found that his spiritual thoughts were not locked on this figure at all. Every time he locked on this figure, his spiritual thoughts would quietly come to him in the blink of an eye. On top of the body surrounding this figure. After the monk Jianxing tried several times, he knew that the figure he couldn't lock must be Zhang Hao's true body, but at this moment he had no choice but to give up. At this time, only six figures were heard saying at the same time: "Monk Jian Xing, you have done too many bad things, so you cannot enter my Red Dust Sword Sect, and what you have done is all for your own selfish desires, so I cannot tolerate it even more." you!" After the six figures finished speaking, they waved their swords at the same time and stabbed the monk Jianxing. Monk Jianxing is currently surrounded by six people and has no chance to escape. At this time, he can only find the weakest clone among the six and use thunderous means to defeat this clone. Only then can he have a chance to leave here. , otherwise I am afraid that this time I will really fall into the hands of the Hongchen Emperor. At this time, Monk Jian Xing naturally could no longer hold back any more. He used all his strength to circulate the magic power in his body, and a strange black gold color appeared on the sword in his hand. Zhang Hao saw the color change of the flying sword in the hands of the monk Jianxing. No changes could be seen on his face. The sword tactics in the hands of the six figures were madly suppressing the monk Jianxing. The sword light filled the sky, like countless flowing fireflies. Children are flying in the void. The violent mana and excitement made it extremely difficult for the monk Jianxing trapped in the center to breathe. Both of them were in the void at the moment, but at this time, Monk Jianxing used his sword skills with all his strength, which attracted the attention of Li Mubai and Yang Ning below. Li Mubai didn't even tie the soft white jade belt around his waist, but just stepped out of the house. His mind went to where Zhang Hao and Monk Jianxing were. Zhang Hao had already used the Five Elements Transformation Technique to change his body. His face and breath changed. When Li Mubai¡¯s spiritual sense came up, he found six figures in the void, but he didn¡¯t recognize them. However, Li Mubai had already heard of the name of the sex-seeing monk. And Yang Ning is also holding a huge halberd, standing on the ground looking at the battle in the void. A ball of war energy is rising above his head, and bursts of gold and iron are transmitted from it from time to time. The sound of fighting. His eyes didn't stay on Zhang Hao for long, but soon he locked his eyes on Monk Jianxing. This monk had a reward on the Tiangong Card, and the reward was very large. High, there are two spiritual vein rewards. If you kill this monk who sees his nature, you can go to Tiangong Pai to get two spiritual veins. These two spiritual veins are really important and urgent for Yang Ning today. If Yang Ning had two spiritual veins now, he would not let his brothers practice with him in the open air. Thinking of this, Yang Ning's heart suddenly felt the urge to kill the monk Jianxing in the void ahead. However, it was only two days before the ninth day of September. It was really not appropriate for him to fight with the monk Jianxing at this time, because he couldn't. Make sure that you are not injured. Compared with the Sirius Kingdom, two spiritual veins are nothing at all. According to the economic situation of the Sirius Kingdom, two spiritual veins can be earned back in just three months. Thinking of this, Yang Ning had to be patient and watch the changes, and no longer flew into the void rashly. In the void, Monk Jianxing was extremely anxious at the moment. Zhang Hao's distraction was very strange. His spiritual thoughts could not lock on any of Zhang Hao's distractions. As long as Monk Jianxing's spiritual thoughts locked on Zhang Hao's distraction, Zhang Hao's distraction immediately and quietly changed his position, making it impossible for the monk's spiritual thoughts to lock onto him. If you can't lock the opponent's distraction, your attack will be doomed to fail. If this continues, you will only be passively beaten, and you won't be able to launch your own attack at all. Zhang Hao calmly looked at the beads of sweat on Monk Jianxing's forehead, a faint sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said sarcastically: "Aren't you going to kill me? Now I've given you the chance to kill me, but You missed it!" After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he saw six of them distracted, and suddenly they swung a sword at the same time. This sword struck from six different directions, as fast as lightning, and the monk Jianxing who was in the center of the six people couldn't do it at all. Avoid, not to mention that Zhang Hao's body has not moved at all, and is on full alert above Monk Jianxing's head. When Monk Jianxing saw Zhang Hao's six swords coming at the same time, his expression suddenly changed. He controlled the sword in his hand with all his concentration and quietly formed a defensive sword.mango. Zhang Hao's sword is very fast. As soon as Monk Jianxing's defensive sword light was deployed, Zhang Hao's sword struck him. This sword was fast and very sharp, but it took only one ten thousandth of a blink of an eye to kill him. Penetrating through the body of Monk Jianxing, and with the sword moves penetrating through Zhang Hao's body, six flying swords left a huge mark on Monk Jianxing's flesh and blood body. Blood holes, these six blood holes emerged at the same time, and dark red blood spurted out from inside. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 698: Restraining the Soul Only when the monk Jianxing in the air discovered that six thumb-sized blood holes appeared in his body did he let out a shrill scream. At this time, Zhang Hao's six flying swords erupted with fierce sword light in the body of Monk Jianxing. The sword light shot out from Monk Jianxing's body, carrying a bright red smell of blood. . The six swords merged into one sword in the void, and quickly struck towards the sea of ??consciousness above Monk Jianxing's head. The monk who saw Xing in the void shouted angrily: "Emperor Hongchen, please leave a sliver of your life so that we can meet each other in the future. Do you really want to kill them all?" There was a deep resentment and anger in Monk Jianxing's voice. Zhang Hao did not answer the monk's words. He knew in his heart that if the monk had a chance to kill him, he would never hold back. If he had the kindness of a woman, he would probably kill him in the future. There is only one enemy in the world. For a cultivator in the soul-joining realm, he must drive the opponent to death, otherwise no one knows when he will jump out and give him a fatal blow. Therefore, Zhang Hao showed no mercy at all when he took action, but used all his strength to kill. Faced with Zhang Hao's crazy attacks without leaving any room, Monk Jianxing also understood that he was probably in for a much worse situation this time. His heart was filled with fear, and the mana in his body rose crazily, and an extremely powerful aura came from Monk Jianxing. The body suddenly erupted. The monk Jianxing snorted coldly: "You forced me to do it. Since you don't leave me a way to survive, you don't want to live either!" Zhang Hao looked at the ferocious-faced monk Jian Xing with a very calm expression. A faint ice blue breath appeared on his palm. This ice blue breath emerged from Zhang Hao's hand. The void around Hao was instantly infected with a blue color. This icy blue spread rapidly, and in just one ten thousandth of a blink of an eye, the sky turned into icy blue. Even Yang Ning and Li Mubai who were watching the battle below were very shocked. Neither of them understood what the ice blue thing in Zhang Hao's hand was and how it could have such a powerful momentum. Although Monk Jianxing felt the change on the top of his head, at this moment he was fighting to the death. He didn't care about anything at all and flew towards Zhang Hao suddenly. Zhang Hao saw the monk Jianxing flying toward him in the void. The Endless Staff in his hand quickly moved in a circle in the void, and he saw an ice-blue halo emerging in the void. Then a cold air quickly spread towards Monk Jianxing. When the body of the monk Jianxing came into contact with the cold air, it was solidified by an invisible force. Yang Ning and Li Mubai looked at the ice arch bridge that emerged from the depths of the void like a crescent moon. In the center of the arch bridge, the body of Monk Jian Xing was violently exploding. However, the flesh, blood and power of these explosions were instantly It was quietly frozen by this icy blue power. This force silently exploded crazily inside this ice-blue arch bridge, but this force seemed very weak in this ice-blue ice, and was controlled by this ice-blue cold air. It exploded internally, not allowing a trace of mana to spread from the ice-blue arch bridge. At this moment, Monk Jianxing seemed to have entered a mysterious world. This world was filled with icy cold air. This cold air spread crazily around, even if he let his soul and flesh and blood explode. , could not stop the erosion of this cold air. When the last ray of consciousness of Jianxing still existed, he heard a voice coming into his consciousness. "I will keep this remnant of your soul!" Then Monk Jianxing felt that the cold air around him suddenly disappeared, and his remnant soul entered a strange space with endless white mist. With a sneer, Zhang Hao's figure suddenly appeared. At this moment, the monk Jianxing's pure magic power and extremely powerful body had all exploded. At this moment, only this extremely weak soul remained, but if he was allowed to It will be very easy to find a place to stay and return to the cultivation base of this life. So when Monk Jianxing saw Zhang Hao, he was immediately frightened and drifted towards the depths of the clouds. At this time, he was just a remnant soul. If he hadn't had an extremely strong will, he would have dissipated long ago. Zhang Hao looked at the remnant soul of the monk Jian Xing and stopped chasing him. Now this remnant soul no longer posed any threat to him. He left the monk Jian Xing behind because he wanted the Emperor of Death to refine the Jian Xing into a Soul soldiers, because Jian Xing is a cultivator in the combined soul realm, his soul is very powerful. If he is refined into a soul soldier, his soul can be recovered quickly. He and the Death Emperor have already formed a bond.?As allies, we naturally have to consider the Death Emperor. A ray of soul transformed by the monk Jianxing is now in the space on the first floor of Tongtian Tower. There is a world of black and white in the space on the first level. Zhang Hao doesn¡¯t know how big the world of black and white is in the space on the first level. Now his cultivation level and realm are too low. There are many wonderful functions and spaces in the Tower of Babel. It has not been repaired, but he has a hunch in his heart that his ice world is very big. However, in his current state, he cannot restore the Babel Tower at all, so he can only see the tip of the iceberg of this black and white world. After Jian Xing floated in the air for a while, he controlled his body to gradually fall. Now this remaining soul is very fragile. All the magical powers that he can display in front of him are now unable to be used. Only his cultivation heart But the Dharma can still be practiced. What Monk Jianxing practices is a kind of Yang Shen method in Buddhism. This method of cultivation originally requires Yin Hun to practice to be most effective. Now the situation of Monk Jianxing has nothing to do with Yin Hun. the difference. He quietly landed on a wrinkled-looking stone, sat cross-legged, and began to dance with his hands. He used the remaining spiritual energy in his body to influence the surrounding spiritual energy, and slowly fell onto his fingers. He experienced this dozens of times. After many attempts, it finally succeeded. A group of golden lotus flowers, the size of a house roof, appeared under the buttocks of the monk Jian Xing, and then disappeared quietly again. The Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle had long received a message from Zhang Hao, telling him not to disturb this soul's cultivation, but now it seems that it is this remnant soul that is like a fly that disturbs his sleep. This remnant soul keeps doing something, But he happened to stop practicing on the head of the Red Flame Fuxi Turtle. The Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle felt how weak this remnant soul was, and the anger in his heart disappeared without a trace in an instant. He closed his eyes and slowly fell asleep again. Just when it closed its eyes, it saw a golden lotus emerging from under the buttocks of the remnant soul. This lotus was no bigger than a fingernail and disappeared in a flash, so the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle didn't feel it at all, but Zhang A trace of vigilance flashed through Hao's heart. When his spiritual thoughts entered the first level of the Babel Tower, he found that this remnant soul was meditating on the head of the Red Flame Fuxi Turtle, with a faint smile on his lips. , and withdrew his spiritual thoughts from the first floor of Babel Tower. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 699: Excitement Zhang Hao withdrew his spiritual thoughts and quietly disappeared into the void. Behind him, the spiritual thoughts of Li Mubai and Yang Ning quickly probed towards the direction where Zhang Hao disappeared. Zhang Hao's spiritual thoughts detected the direction of the two people's spiritual thoughts. After inspecting it himself, he couldn't help but smile indifferently, displayed the wings of Garuda, and his figure turned into a gust of wind in the void and suddenly disappeared. The spiritual thoughts of Li Mubai and Yang Ning detected Zhang Hao's figure in the void, but they did not expect that their spiritual thoughts could not catch up with Zhang Hao's speed. Their spiritual thoughts had just approached Zhang Hao. Eighty feet away, it was swept away by a violent wind and disappeared. When the violent wind in the void disappeared, the two people's spiritual thoughts were directed towards the void. When they quickly explored, they found that there were no traces in the void. Zhang Hao flew in the direction of the Sirius Kingdom, but in just a moment, he reached the sky above the Sirius Kingdom, and his body turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the Sirius Kingdom. Yang Ning held the euphorbia and looked at the void above his head. When he didn't detect any information, he quickly withdrew his spiritual thoughts. But Li Mubai showed a slightly worried expression, because Zhang Hao's appearance made him feel threatened. Although Li Mubai could not see the true form of this cultivator, it made Li Mubai very uneasy. There was a vague suspicion in his heart that this cultivator was Zhang Hao, but he was not sure that this person was Zhang Hao. If the other party was really Zhang Hao, then Yang Ning's attack on the Sirius Kingdom would probably be a waste of money. It was all in vain, and I was afraid that he would also be unlucky. If the other party is really Zhang Hao, then the other party's cultivation and realm are improving too fast. How can the other party's situation be so good? He is the young master of Vientiane Island and has abilities that Zhang Hao cannot match. Resources and support, but he failed repeatedly in front of Zhang Hao, which really made Li Mubai very angry. Before going out this time, Li Jianxin told Li Mubai that he could kill all the true disciples of the Conferred God World, but Only Zhang Hao could not be his enemy, which made Li Mubai extremely unhappy. He did not dare to refute Li Jianxin, because Li Jianxin must have deep meaning when he said so. Li Mubai fell into the hands of Zhang Hao several times. In fact, Li Mubai already had a shadow of Zhang Hao in his heart. Li Mubai himself also understood that if Zhang Hao had not frustrated him several times, his current state would definitely be the soul-joining state. Rather than being in the late state of distraction, it was because Zhang Hao planted the seeds of failure in his heart that it was difficult for Li Mubai to break through himself, truly step into the state of distraction, and enter the realm of united souls. Li Mubai has been looking for the opportunity to completely defeat Zhang Hao. Only by defeating Zhang Hao can he break through the realm and find his true self. He stood quietly in front of the Qingtian family's house, looking at the vast starry sky, and fell into thought. If the cultivator who had just defeated Monk Jianxing was Zhang Hao, wouldn't his realm be getting further and further away from Zhang Hao's. The other party had already entered the realm of combined souls. It was almost impossible for him to defeat his opponent. It's possible. This made Li Mubai no longer able to calm down at this moment, and the fire of jealousy in his heart was burning brightly. Why should a low-level ant, a humble creature, be stronger than himself? Why should he be stronger than himself? At the beginning, Zhang Hao was like a lowly dog ??in front of him, a low-level sect in the wilderness. If he risked violating the rules of filling in the old man, he only needed one breath to make this small sect Destroyed instantly. But now this humble creature, a low-level reptile, has stepped on his head. This is an intolerable thing, at least something that Li Mubai cannot bear. The maid behind Li Mubai looked at Li Mubai with a slightly distorted face, and couldn't help asking softly: "Master! What's wrong with you?" Li Mubai, whose thoughts were going crazy, suddenly woke up when he heard the soft and melodious voice of the woman behind him. He looked at the maid with red eyes and said softly: "Tonight, you stay with me!" The maid saw Li Mubai's red eyes, stretched out her hand, gently stroked Li Mubai's cheek, and said softly: "Tonight, I will make the young master feel comfortable!" Li Mubai burst out laughing when he heard the maid's words. "HahahahaZhang Hao, no matter how high your level is, what's the use? I'm better at women than you!" Li Mubai smiled a little miserably, because he remembered a cold and peerless face. She was Zhang Hao's wife. This woman had the most unique and beautiful temperament among all the women Li Mubai had ever seen. Her name was Murong Xue, and she She is Zhang Hao's woman. Thinking of this, Li Mubai became a little disappointed. And Li MuThe maid behind her seemed to sense something, and pulled away the white jade belt around Li Mubai's waist, and was then hugged by Li Mubai. At this time, all I heard was Li Mubai¡¯s evil smile: ¡°Tonight, your name is Murong Xue¡­¡± The maid did not dare to disobey Li Mubai's will. She nodded in a panic and said in a trembling voice: "Yes!" The voice is very low and extremely soft But for Li Mubai, who has entered the devil at this moment, it is full of infinite charm. When Zhang Hao entered the Sirius Kingdom, Hua Mengke, Assassin, Mo Xiaoqi, Black Hammer and others immediately came to pay homage. Because of the monk's trip, Zhang Hao did not find any useful information this time. . When Zhang Hao returned, everyone knew that the leader must have won the battle in the void just now. Zhang Hao simply told the cultivators about his battle with Monk Jianxing, and then ordered the cultivators to recharge their batteries and wait for the upcoming battle. Black Hammer has already been grinding his fists and palms, eager to try. He has been suppressed in the White Jade Panlong Palace for many years. He has already found out about Yang Ning's situation from the information of Situ Zhi and Lu Qian. It was clear, but Black Hammer was carefully reminded by Hua Mengke not to destroy Yang Ning. Yang Ning might become a general of the Red Dust Sword Sect in the future, which made Black Hammer feel that although The game isn't fun, but it's hard to say anything. For Black Hammer, if you want to fight, just fight hard. If you hold back and the other party doesn't appreciate it, wouldn't you be beaten passively and fall into a situation of losing? This situation is very unhappy for Black Hammer. Zhang Haofang seemed to have figured out what Black Hammer was thinking, and quietly transmitted the message: "If you and Mo Xiaoqi can defeat Yang Ning, the two of you will be rewarded with six ninth-grade spiritual stones!" Black Hammer and Mo Xiaoqi looked at each other at the same time, and the desire to fight in their hearts was instantly ignited. Three ninth-grade spiritual stones for each person, which was the cost of two years for the two of them. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Become Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 700: Attack with troops Black Hammer quietly sent a message to Mo Xiaoqi: "We must defeat this boy, otherwise when he enters the Red Dust Sword Sect, he will trample us under his feet!" Mo Xiaoqi said calmly: "We must not be careless about the person recognized by the leader. Although the reward this time is generous, this person is not a simple character. I will go all out this time!" After hearing Mo Xiaoqi's words, Black Hammer also knew that Mo Xiaoqi's words were true, and said quietly: "Now that the war is only two days away, I will go and prepare now!" After Black Hammer finished speaking, he left quietly. . Mo Xiaoqi didn¡¯t say anything, but followed Black Hammer quietly and left. Hua Mengke felt that the atmosphere was a bit strange. He glanced at Zhang Hao, who smiled slightly and said, "You don't need to worry about these two guys. Get ready for the battle in two days!" After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he walked towards the room arranged by Hua Mengke for the assassin. Hua Mengke listened to Zhang Hao's words and strode towards the inner city. Soon Hua Mengke stood on the wall of the inner city. Standing on the city wall, Hua Mengke stroked the huge spear in his hand. The figure of a man wearing armor suddenly rushed into Hua Mengke's sea of ??consciousness. This figure is somewhat similar to Yang Ning today, but he looks older, and he should be Yang Ning's father, and his face is very vicissitudes of life. When Hua Mengke saw the figure emerging from his consciousness, his expression suddenly changed slightly, but he soon understood that this was because he was too concerned about Yang Ning's father, so he was like this. This is the inner demon in his heart. He must kill his inner demon. Although he has a kind heart towards Yang Ning, if Yang Ning really wants to be an enemy of the Hongchen Sword Sect, then he must not be a woman. Only in this way can I be completely loyal to Hongchen Jianmen and live up to the high expectations the master has for me. Thinking of this, Hua Mengke solemnly separated out a ray of spiritual thought, and quietly said to the middle-aged man in his consciousness: "Brother Yang, I, Hua Mengke, will definitely take into account the past kindness and advise your son Returning to Hongchen Jianmen, I will do my best to prevent your son from being harmed. However, if you really insist on becoming an enemy of Hongchen Jianmen, as a general of Hongchen Jianmen, I will naturally not worry about my past kindness again. , I hope you can understand my painstaking efforts!" Hua Mengke¡¯s words were extremely firm. When Hua Mengke finished speaking, the figure in his sea of ??consciousness suddenly disappeared. Seeing that the figure in his sea of ??consciousness suddenly disappeared, Hua Mengke's mood suddenly relaxed. It seemed that Brother Yang also quite agreed with what he meant. Thinking of this, Hua Mengke raised his head and looked at Fengshen In the direction of the dynasty, there was a kind of relief in his eyes. The two days passed by in a flash. Outside the outer city wall of Tianlang Kingdom, Hua Mengke stood on the city gate wearing a set of domineering armor specially made by Hongchen Jianmen. And below the city gate, the generals led by Mo Xiaoqi and Black Hammer had already left the city gate, crossed the moat and stood on the huge flat ground, waiting for Yang Ning to come to attack the Sirius Kingdom. The generals have risen from the rising sun, and now it is already blazing. The scorching sun shone down from above, causing the armor on the warrior generals to reflect a dazzling cold light. Black Hammer narrowed his eyes slightly and looked up at the scorching sun above his head. Although this sun was extremely vicious, all the cultivators were wearing the charms drawn by Sun Ling. Naturally, they were not afraid of this scorching sun. However, this Yang Ning threatened On the ninth day of September, the surname of this Tianlang country was Yang, but now everyone has been waiting here for most of the day, but Yang Ning has not even been seen. This made all the cultivators feel faintly anxious. Although most of the day is very short for cultivators, this kind of waiting is extremely testing one's patience, because all the cultivators are very much looking forward to this battle. The teams of Mo Xiaoqi and Black Hammer can They were all high-spirited, but the initial fighting spirit was almost exhausted in waiting for most of the day. Black Hammer touched his bare head, then squinted his eyes and looked into the distance. He saw that the ground in the distance seemed to be illuminated by the scorching sun above his head like a silvery white smoke, causing the ground in front of him to glow. The scene has become a bit blurry. Black Hammer cursed in a low voice: "This bastard, Yang Ning, is too cruel. He dared to let me wait under the sun for a long time in vain. If this guy comes now, I will kill him." His head was torn off and used as a ball to kick!" Zhang Hao, who was hiding in the dark, watched as the morale of the Mo Xiaoqi and Black Hammer teams gradually dropped. As time went by, the morale of the cultivators gradually changed from extremely crazy at the beginning to calming down now. , or evenSome cultivators are even more impetuous and impatient. Zhang Hao looked at the morale of the Mo Xiaoqi and Black Hammer teams and couldn't help but marvel at Yang Ning's wisdom. It seems that this kid is not only good at fighting, he also has a good mind! Now that the morale of Mo Xiaoqi and Black Hammer has gradually dropped to the bottom, it seems that Yang Ning's men should also appear at this time. Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual mind quickly moved towards more than forty miles away, exploring the past, and immediately heard a faint sound of thunderous footsteps. The sound was still more than forty miles away, but it made a very shocking sound. This sound faintly gathered into an extremely powerful momentum, which also contained Yang Ning's desire to fight and the desire to sweep the front. Strong will to overcome all obstacles. The team led by Yang Ning moved about three miles towards where Zhang Hao was. The people on Black Hammer and Mo Xiaoqi heard it immediately. Mo Xiaoqi glanced at the group of sword cultivators behind him and said solemnly: "We are sword cultivators from the Hongchen Sword Sect. We must use the swords in our hands to defend the sect and the people of our principality. Follow me." ,Ready to fight!" Mo Xiaoqi's words contained a shocking sword intent and an unyielding will to all things in the world. This will instantly ignited the passion of the sword cultivators following him. Their morale had just fallen to a low point. It was a crazy climb. Black Hammer looked at the group of demoralized body-training cultivators behind him. The evil spirit blood in his body was suddenly stimulated. He transformed into a tall gladiator, and a dark Fang Tian painted halberd emerged from the sky. Black hammer in hand. Black Hammer knelt on the ground, solemnly kissed the ground under his feet, and said in a low voice: "In the name of the earth, I awaken the blood power of my evil spirit clan, and request that my subordinates be given the power of the evil spirit. Bless you!" As Hei Zhui's words fell, a strange black smoke emerged from Hei Zhui's body method. This black evil spirit quietly spread out and blended into the bodies of all the body-refining practitioners. In the body, after this evil spirit energy integrated into the bodies of the cultivators, the consciousness seas on the chests and heads of the cultivators had a defensive mark of evil spirits. At this time, Black Hammer looked at the body-refining cultivator behind him and said, "This little bastard has made me wait for more than three hours. Do you think he should be beaten?" After hearing the weird remarks, Yi Yan immediately knocked on the shield and weapon in his hand, and roared: "It's time to fight!" At this time, all the body-refining cultivators also followed Yi Yan¡¯s voice and movements and said in unison: ¡°It¡¯s time to fight!¡± At this time, Mo Xiaoqi turned around and shouted softly: "Black Hammer, lead your people to take over quickly!" After Mo Xiaoqi finished speaking, his figure quickly fell into the center of the formation, occupying the core control position of the formation. Following Mo Xiaoqi, a handful of extremely sharp flying swords fell. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! A handful of gleaming flying swords quickly fell around Mo Xiaoqi, and these flying swords quickly gathered into a sword formation. The magic formula in Mo Xiaoqi's hand kept moving, and a thin sword light appeared in the entire sword formation immediately. The sword light in the bodies of the sword cultivators all converged towards the sword light headed by Mo Xiaoqi, and soon These sword lights combined into a rapidly rotating sword light. At this time, Black Hammer quickly submerged into the sword formation. With the addition of Black Hammer and this group of body-refining cultivators, the entire sword formation immediately became capable of both offense and defense. Block by block of shields, boom! boom! boom! Suddenly inserted into the ground, the soil under the ground was thrown up by the impact of the shield with crazy power. The shield below was inserted into the ground, and the formation of the shield in the air has been completed. Zhang Hao secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Mo Xiaoqi and Hei Zhui had handled the low morale very well. When Yang Ning¡¯s men arrived on the flat ground in front of Tianlang Foreign City, they saw a huge formation in front of them quietly waiting for him. Yang Ning's eyes fell on the formation of this formation, and his expression gradually became serious. Even if this formation only has Mo Xiaoqi's attack formation, the whole formation looks like it is composed of nine parts. A turtle shell, now joined by Black Hammer's body-refining cultivators, formed a defensive formation. This formation, at least for now, seemed to be invulnerable. The only way to deal with this kind of formation is that your own magic power exceeds the magic power of all the practitioners in the combined sword formation. With a simple and crude method, you can directly destroy and destroy the entire formation with one move. Otherwise, if you rashly attack this formation, you will inevitably fall into the offensive of the deal. Maybe this group of people will only be yourselfA person can come out alive from this formation. At this moment, only a sarcastic voice was heard, coming from the formation, "What's wrong? After seeing our formation, do you want to back down? Could it be that you have forgotten the promise you made?" What?" The person who spoke was Black Hammer. At this moment, he was filled with anger. When he saw that Yang Ning was in front of the formation, just watching and not taking action, he immediately couldn't help but sarcastic words. After hearing Black Hammer's words, Yang Ning's eyes suddenly turned cold. A murderous intention emerged from Yang Ning's eyes. The war energy in his body gradually broke out and charged towards the cultivators crazily. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 701: I came from the river and locked the world with one sword Mo Xiaoqi, who was in the formation, looked at a huge dragon with war energy curled up in front of him. His eyes gradually narrowed, and he quickly pinched the magic formula with both hands, guiding the sword light around his formation to quickly gather into a formation. A huge lightsaber with concentrated sword light slashed down at the war dragon that was attacking crazily. The huge lightsaber is very dazzling, like an extremely hot rising sun sinking into the world, sharp and domineering. Yang Ning's figure is looming in the formation, and the huge standing halberd in his hand carries an incomparable aura. This aura is so powerful that it is impossible to compete with it. At this time, the lightsaber and the spirit of war suddenly collided together. The strong aura of war was split into two by the lightsaber in an instant. The remaining power of the lightsaber continued unabated, and continued to move forward towards where Yang Ning was, killing him quickly. Yang Ning looked calmly at the lightsaber slowly falling from the sky. The strong aura of war behind him was crazily blessing his body. The milky white halo on his body became more and more obvious, covering his whole body. His face was reflected in a hot white color. The halberd in his hand showed a dark color. The sounds of gold and iron clashing came from the tip of the halberd. Shadows quickly merged into a vortex around the halberd. This vortex came from Yang. The tip of Ning's halberd emerged and quickly rolled towards the lightsaber in the void. Between the sky and the earth, flying sand and rocks were flying, and smoke and dust filled the air. The strong aura of war caused the defenses of the two formations to be covered with sand, gravel and smoke within three miles, and there were even fine cracks under the feet of the two formations. These holes were accompanied by the two formations. The Dhamma is getting closer and bigger. Hua Mengke was standing on the tower of the outer city at this moment, with a rather complicated look in his eyes. He sighed in his heart, it turned out that the tiger father had no son, but at the same time, he was also worried in his heart, for someone like Yang Ning, who was very powerful A talented cultivator will not succumb to any force easily. Since he has openly betrayed the Fengshen Dynasty, he may have a plan of his own. If Mo Xiaoqi and Black Hammer this time If he is really defeated, will he return to the Red Dust Sword Sect? Or maybe he defeated Mo Xiaoqi and Black Hammer, and when he faced him Thinking of this, Hua Mengke's relieved mood yesterday became complicated and contradictory at this moment. This Yang Ning is the only descendant of the Yang family. He and his brother Yang have been through life and death dozens of times. His only descendant, shouldn't he try his best to preserve his only descendant? But he is also a general of the Hongchen Jianmen, and now Yang Ning's identity is the mortal enemy of the Hongchen Jianmen. Hua Mengke¡¯s fingers holding the halberd gradually relaxed and he sighed. At this time, I only heard a gentle voice coming from beside me, "This boy is indeed very talented. If he enters our Hongchen Sword Sect, I will give him a big stage to maximize his talent!" When Hua Mengke heard this voice, he was suddenly startled and said in fear: "Veteran general, I have seen the leader!" Zhang Hao waved his hand with a smile and said: "No need to be polite! Neither Mo Xiaoqi nor Heizhui are vegetarians. Now that they are facing Yang Ning's strong oppression, they will definitely not hold anything back, so this time The battle will be very exciting!¡± Zhang Hao's words seemed very relaxed, as if the previous battle was not a life-and-death battle, but a contest between disciples. Hua Mengke couldn't guess Zhang Hao's thoughts, but he remembered that the leader had promised him yesterday that he would definitely save Yang Ning's life, but the current fighting scene was too fierce, and both sides If I'm not careful, I'm afraid I'll be in doom. Could it be that the leader has forgotten yesterday's promise? But in the current situation, Hua Mengke, as a general of the Hongchen Sword Sect, couldn't stress the matter over and over again, so he could only wait patiently for the outcome of the battle between his hands. The lightsabers in the air were all neutralized by Yang Ning's war spirit. This time the fight was evenly matched. Mo Xiaoqi and Hei Zhui both looked serious at this moment. They both knew very well that Yang Ning had dispelled the war spirit and looked so calm and calm. It seemed that this The guy was just testing and didn't attack with all his strength. However, the two of them are not worried about Yang Ning's attack, because Black Hammer has not started a real defense at this moment. If Yang Ning really attacks with all his strength, Black Hammer will make Zhenwu Jianzhao's defense impregnable and block all his attacks from the formation. Black Hammer is very confident about this. At this time, Yang Ning was seen in front of him, and he suddenly walked out slowly from the billowing smoke. His figure is thickeningAgainst the background of the aura of war, he looks a little thin, but it gives people an unstoppable sense of oppression. Holding a huge halberd, he solemnly said: "The two generals in front, can you come out and fight me, Yang Ning!" The sound slowly came out of the mouth, but when it reached the sky above the Zhenwu Sword Formation formed by the two teams of Mo Xiaoqi and Black Hammer, it cleverly turned into rolling thunder, exploding in the sky above the formation. The cultivators below could only raise their ears until their eardrums bulged, their minds were shattered, and their consciousnesses felt dizzy and dizzy. Mo Xiaoqi and Heizhui were very angry when they heard Yang Ning's words, and they looked at each other. Mo Xiaoqi slowly walked out of the sword formation, looked back at the sword cultivators behind him, and solemnly said: "You all stand back six miles!" Yang Ning heard Mo Xiaoqi's words and praised: "Okay! You guys should also step back six miles!" The long withered hair was fluttering in the wind, and a very strange flying sword mark on his forehead was flashing with bright and dying brilliance. This brilliance kept flashing and would fly out from Mo Xiaoqi's forehead at any time. There is still some gap between the realms of Mo Xiaoqi and Yang Ning. He is now in the realm of distraction, while Yang Ning is a cultivator in the realm of combined souls. So when Yang Ning saw Mo Xiaoqi, her eyes were full of confidence to defeat him. Mo Xiaoqi came to a distance of thirty feet in front of Yang Ning, stopped moving forward, and said: "You are very good! I hope you can come to my Red Dust Sword Sect. From now on, we will be brothers. We are enemies, we can fight side by side and share life and death together!¡± Yang Ning listened to Mo Xiaoqi's words and said calmly: "You are not bad! It's a pity that you are on the wrong team and with the wrong master. This Hongchen Emperor is just a chess piece of Wuchen, and this chess piece will be abandoned at any time. If one day the Fengshen Dynasty abandons this useless chess piece, you and your sword cultivators will only die!" Hearing what Yang Ning said, Black Hammer shouted angrily: "You bastard, you know nothing. How can our leader be the same as the Fengshen Dynasty? Don't frame good people!" Yang Ning did not get angry after hearing what Black Hammer said, but said calmly: "You know better than I do, don't you?" Zhang Hao and Hua Mengke looked at each other on the tower. What Zhang Hao was thinking was that Yang Ning had some misunderstanding about him. It seemed that he had deep resentment towards himself, but Hua Mengke was thinking about Yang Ning. The nephew is so disrespectful to the master. If he enters the Red Dust Sword Sect in the future, will the master have any feelings for him? While he was thinking about it, he heard Zhang Hao whispering: "His true temperament is indeed not suitable for the Fengshen Dynasty. It is a very wise choice for him to betray the Fengshen Dynasty. This kind of character can only be found in the Red Dust Sword Sect." You will live a comfortable and happy life!¡± Hua Mengke did not hear any dissatisfaction from Zhang Hao's words. Instead, he felt a kind of appreciation and put it down unconsciously. After hearing what Yang Ning and Black Hammer said, Mo Xiaoqi did not make any excuses. He was originally a person who was not good at words. He also understood that if the other party misunderstood the leader, no matter what explanation he gave, the other party would Misunderstanding that this is aiding the evildoer and confusing right and wrong is better than not saying anything. So Mo Xiaoqi looked at Yang Ning and said, "I have heard of your name a long time ago. I am honored to be able to fight with you today!" As he spoke, a dark light suddenly flew out from his forehead and turned into a shocking sword intent, striking towards Yang Ning. The black sword was like the wind, light and strange. In just one ten thousandth of a blink of an eye, it reached the sky above Yang Ning's head. Yang Ning only felt a strong wind coming, and a fierce murderous intention quietly locked onto him. He raised the halberd in his right hand with a sudden movement. The strong aura of war resisted this shocking sword intent. After resisting Mo Xiaoqi's sword intent, Yang Ning moved, holding the halberd in both hands, his momentum increased rapidly, and he charged towards Zhang Hao crazily. The aura of war behind him turned into a twisted mass of smoke, carrying the force of thunder and roaring crazily towards Mo Xiaoqi. The ground in front of Yang Ning quickly opened a hole more than three feet wide. His momentum was rising steadily with the speed of his forward movement. There was a sword as black as ink in Mo Xiaoqi's hand. This sword was the black sword awarded to him by Zhang Hao - the Nether Sword. Looking at the opponent's momentum, Mo Xiaoqi raised the sword and danced it calmly. Zhang Hao saw Mo Xiaoqi's calm and calm demeanor and nodded slightly. Yang Ning had already suppressed Mo Xiaoqi in this level. If Mo Xiaoqi was afraid, Mo Xiaoqi would definitely lose this stop. Very fast, but Mo Xiaoqi's performance at this moment made Zhang Hao very satisfied.Since then, the outcome of this battle has become somewhat unpredictable. But at this moment, the formula for the Zhenwu Sword Technique emerged in Mo Xiaoqi's mind. A heavy sword has no edge, while a light sword is like a wandering dragon. ??????????? The balance between light and heavy will make the sword¡¯s power natural. The black sword in his hand became very agile at this moment, and the two of them fought together instantly. The sound of Shen Xiong's incomparable dancing halberd, accompanied by the sound of sharp and swift sword light, made the cultivators around him instantly become excited. I came from the river and locked the world with one sword. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 702: The breeze blows on the hills Accompanied by Mo Xiaoqi's calm voice, a sword light emerged out of thin air. The momentum of this sword was very calm, but it carried a kind of awe-inspiring momentum that locked the river with one sword. Yang Ning, who was dueling with Mo Xiaoqi, also felt the changes in Mo Xiaoqi at this time. He did not expect that this thin boy who looked so weak would realize at this time that the pure meaning of this sword technique made him A subtle change occurred in the sword's momentum. This change made Yang Ning's advantage in realm disappear in an instant. Yang Ning¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he did not have the slightest fear. Instead, his desire to fight became more intense, and he shouted softly: "The river is locked across the river, have nothing to fear, and the spear alone can challenge the four seas!" As soon as Yang Ning finished speaking, the big halberd in Yang Ning's hand split into four phantoms, attacking Mo Xiaoqi from four different directions. Mo Xiaoqi's expression didn't change at all at this moment. He was immersed in a very wonderful feeling at this moment. This feeling was very mysterious. The black sword in his hand seemed to have spirituality. When Yang Ning's attack moves changed, , he will make the most correct attack or defense in an instant. This wonderful feeling makes Mo Xiaoqi very eager for Yang Ning's attack to become more violent. Only in this way can his realm make a qualitative leap. And Yang Ning did not disappoint him. Every attack was very powerful, and every attack was extremely powerful and domineering. This made Mo Xiaoqi's understanding of sword techniques and sword moves become more and more profound. The crazier Yang Ning's attacks became, the easier it became for Mo Xiaoqi to neutralize Yang Ning's sword moves and attacks. This gradually gave Yang Ning a sense of powerlessness in his heart. Mo Xiaoqi was obviously better than him in terms of realm. One level lower, but why could he neutralize his own attack so easily? What kind of sword technique was Mo Xiaoqi using? Yang Ning was curious about Mo Xiaoqi's sword technique at this moment. As the eternal war general of the Fengshen Dynasty, Yang Ning has naturally experienced all kinds of sword techniques of the seven cultivation sects. Whether it is the sword techniques of Wanxiang Island or the unique sword techniques among the remaining cultivation sects, Yang Ning has always been there. The Fengshen Dynasty had seen it before, but the sword technique Mo Xiaoqi performed this time was indeed very broad and profound. Each move seemed simple, but it was all-encompassing. No matter which direction he attacked from, it seemed to be a mistake. This made Yang Ning feel very aggrieved. Could it be that he was going to be defeated at the hands of this thin yellow-haired boy? In fact, Yang Ning's age was not much different from Mo Xiaoqi's, but Yang Ning was born in the Fengshen Dynasty, so in the In his heart, he will vaguely feel that he is more noble than them. So Mo Xiaoqi's amazing performance made Yang Ning feel very sad. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not even defeat a low-level sect or swordsman born in the sect, how could I have the chance to shake the sky tree of the Fengshen Dynasty? Am I committing suicide? Yang Ning thought of the oath in her heart and felt unusually uncomfortable. Mo Xiaoqi, a cultivator who had never been regarded as his opponent before, was now unable to display his combat skills under his sword moves. Come on. Suddenly, Yang Ning seemed to realize something. This guy has been letting himself attack. If he breaks through again at this moment, he only needs to stop attacking and he can wake up from that mysterious feeling. As long as the opponent breaks through again. After waking up from the mysterious feeling, I am afraid that this guy may not be able to withstand his own offensive. Thinking of this, Yang Ning's expression became solemn, and she flew out in a hurry in the void, keeping a distance of eighteen feet from Zhang Hao. Mo Xiaoqi really entered into a mysterious feeling at this moment. In this state, he had a very deep understanding of the sword art. He seemed to have a natural reaction out of instinct for Yang Ning's various attack moves. It seems that he can make very fast defensive sword moves very quickly. Just when Mo Xiaoqi was enjoying this feeling, she suddenly discovered that Yang Ning's figure suddenly retreated back and stood eighteen feet away. Looking at Yang Ning's appearance, Mo Xiaoqi seemed to want to give up. At this moment, Mo Xiaoqi had not yet had a good fight, so he used the identity of the dragon that Zhang Hao had praised him to turn into a golden afterimage. He quickly approached Yang Ning. Yang Ning became a little angry when he saw that Mo Xiaoqi was chasing after him like a tarsal maggot just as he retreated. He sneered and shouted angrily: "Are you looking for death? I don't believe your attack is as powerful as your defense!" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a sword light like lightning, which was directly forced three feet away from Yang Ning's throat. The speed and timing of the sword was very precise, and Yang Ning felt it at the bottom of his throat.A dark ray of light came at a rapid speed. This dark ray of light was only one foot and six inches away from him. If the opponent's sword edge moved forward, his body would be seriously injured. The right hand quickly rotated in a circle, and a vortex of war energy emerged from the tip of the euphorbia in the hand. Mo Xiaoqi felt the threat from the whirlpool on Yang Ning's halberd. She quietly retreated away, and the sword in her hand also quickly retreated sideways. The whole movement was smooth and seamless. Even Zhang Hao, who was watching the game from the side, was full of praise for Mo Xiaoqi's performance today. Black Hammer and Mo Xiaoqi get along almost every day. Looking at Mo Xiaoqi's performance today, his eyes suddenly looked a little weird. He touched his bare head and cursed in a low voice: "Xiao Qi, this bastard, when he usually fights with me, why is he not so powerful? Could it be that he let me go on purpose?" Yi Yan, who was beside Heizhui, looked at Heizhui with a somewhat sullen look in his eyes, and quickly lowered his voice and said: "You know Commander Xiaoqi's temper better than anyone else. How could he hold back in a fight with you? But today he is like this This kind of performance is really impressive. I think Commander Xiao Qida is thinking about the six ninth-grade spiritual stones that Zhang Hao promised!" After hearing Yi Yan's words, Black Hammer suddenly slapped his bare forehead and shouted: "Oh! Why didn't I think of this? Xiao Qi is good at everything, but he loves spirit stones." Ah! But all the disciples of Hongchen Sword Sect seem to love spirit stones very much!" When Black Hammer said this, he looked at the Qiankun bag beside his waist and smiled thiefly. Seeing the look on Heizhui's face, Yi Yan had no choice but to giggle along with Heizhui in embarrassment. Zhang Hao, who had been paying full attention to the battle situation, quietly sent a message to all the cultivators led by Black Hammer and Mo Xiaoqi, saying: "You guys watch out, Xiaoqi is about to start a counterattack!" (To be continued. Please Search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 703: Yang Ning As soon as Zhang Hao finished speaking, Mo Xiaoqi was seen in the void. The sword moves in his hand suddenly changed, and the black sword in his hand strangely spit out an edge that was more than three feet long. The sharp edge was wrapped with a wave of energy. The unrivaled momentum bombarded Yang Ning crazily. Yang Ning saw that Mo Xiaoqi was no longer defending but attacking, and a faint sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. Your defense is indeed good, but after all, you and I are in a different realm. If your attack power is stronger than mine, Isn't it too outrageous? He didn't believe that Mo Xiaoqi's attack power could be more powerful than his own. He had an advantage in the realm. If Mo Xiaoqi attacked, he would use violence to counter violence and use strong attack power to resolve his attack. Facing Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s crazy attack, Yang Ning not only retreated and gave in, but also launched the most powerful attack on Mo Xiaoqi. A vortex formed by the energy of war emerged on the euphorbia in his hand. This vortex became larger and larger as Yang Ning poured his magic power into it, and the violent wind expanded the surrounding world. Zhang Hao on the city tower looked at the huge whirlpool on Yang Ning's spurge, which instantly swallowed up Mo Xiaoqi. People outside could not see clearly what was going on inside. Only Zhang Hao could see clearly what was going on inside. , Mo Xiaoqi did not panic at all after being swallowed by the whirlpool. The sword moves in his hands were carried out one after another. The moves were calm and majestic, without any trace of anxiety. On the other hand, Yang Ning was a little eager for success, and instead fell into passivity. It seems that Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s performance today is really a blow to Yang Ning. Otherwise, how could Yang Ning become so reckless with his character and wisdom. Zhang Hao sighed in his heart. In Yang Ning's heart, he must have thought that Mo Xiaoqi was just a low-level cultivator, and he had some disdain for him. Now, Mo Xiaoqi has resisted his attacks time and time again. Here, let him Falling into passivity, he must feel even more uncomfortable, but these are the things Yang Ning must go through to enter the Red Dust Sword Sect. If he can't even bear this blow, Yang Ning has no talent at all except his talent. The value is palpable. Zhang Hao did not personally kill Yang Ning for the sake of Hua Mengke's face, which was regarded as giving Hua Mengke face. If Yang Ning was really a reckless and impulsive person, what was the use of staying here. Hua Mengke looked at Zhang Hao with a faint murderous intent in his eyes. This murderous intent was very obvious at this moment, giving Hua Mengke a bad feeling in his heart. Does the boss want to take action against Yang Ning? He had promised himself! Based on his understanding of the leader after being in the Hongchen Sword Sect for so many years, he should not do such a thing of going back on his words and breaking one's trust. Zhang Haofang seemed to have noticed what Hua Mengke was thinking, and said calmly: "I didn't want to kill him, but if he was too impulsive and didn't know how to advance and retreat, and died in the hands of Mo Xiaoqi, wouldn't it be an injustice?" After hearing Zhang Hao¡¯s words, Hua Mengke suddenly calmed down and said, ¡°I have watched this kid grow up, and I have some understanding of his character!¡± Having said this, Hua Mengke touched his beard and looked at the battle under the tower with concentration. Seeing that Hua Mengke was quite confident about Yang Ning, Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "If this is the case, it will be good for everyone!" After saying that, both of them looked towards the battlefield in the distance. Yang Ning used several moves, and all the fierce attacks were neutralized by Mo Xiaoqi. At this time, the dissatisfaction and anger in Yang Ning's heart gradually faded away, and she felt a little bored. It seemed that she was going to lose this time. Is it in the hands of this kid? He was thinking in his mind while thinking about how to deal with it. After quickly performing a sword move, Yang Ning quickly retreated from Mo Xiaoqi's attack range. Mo Xiaoqi was stunned for a moment, then woke up from the mysterious feeling just now, and looked at Yang Ning solemnly. All the negative emotions in Yang Ning's heart at this moment had already been forgotten by him. He looked at Mo Xiaoqi and said: "Your sword skills are good, and you are also good. He is an opponent worthy of respect. It's a pity that we can't become friend¡­¡­" After hearing what Yang Ning said, Mo Xiaoqi smiled slightly and said: "This is not necessarily true. If you enter the Red Dust Sword Sect, you will be my friend!" Yang Ning laughed dumbly and said: "If I don't join your mortal sword sect, wouldn't I be able to be a friend?" Mo Xiaoqi said solemnly: "If you are not a friend, you must be an enemy. All the disciples of my Hongchen Sword Sect are adhering to the same belief. Everyone in the world is a dragon. You have gathered a group of generals this time to conquer us. What¡¯s the plot of the Sirius Kingdom we occupy!¡± Yang Ning listened solemnly to Mo Xiaoqi¡¯s words.Ran said: "Every cultivator in the world is a dragon. I think you were deceived by Zhang Hao! All cultivators in the world were deceived by Zhang Hao, a hypocrite!" When Mo Xiaoqi heard that Yang Ning was disrespectful to the leader, she sneered: "No one in the world has been deceived, but I think you seem to have been deceived and used as a weapon by someone with ulterior motives!" When Yang Ning heard Mo Xiaoqi's words, his expression suddenly changed slightly, and he realized something in his heart. He looked up at the sky in the distance, but did not notice the arrival of the reinforcements that Li Mubai promised yesterday. This made Yang Ning feel a kind of sadness in his heart. bad feeling. Because Mo Xiaoqi had promised Hua Mengke, when she saw that Yang Ning didn't take action, she stopped. Yang Ning quietly sent a message to his subordinates and asked if there was any news of reinforcements. The reply he received was that no reinforcements were coming. Mo Xiaoqi said calmly: "You will surrender or not!" Yang Ning heard Mo Xiaoqi's sullen tone, and after a moment's thought, he realized that it was probably because he had been disrespectful to the head of the Hongchen Sword Sect just now, that Mo Xiaoqi's attitude was like this, and Yang Ning also thought about it at this moment. He was not angry. Although no reinforcements came, Yang Ning believed that if he wanted to escape unscathed, Mo Xiaoqi would not be able to stop him. Now that the other party had woken up from the mysterious feeling just now, he also It can be regarded as achieving one's goal. So facing Mo Xiaoqi's somewhat impatient attitude, Yang Ning didn't feel any pressure. Zhang Hao looked at the two people below and said to Hua Mengke beside him: "Hua Lao, it's your turn to persuade this kid to surrender, otherwise he will leave!" After hearing Zhang Hao's words, Hua Mengke's expression suddenly became solemn. His current level can only be tied with Yang Ning. For Yang Ning, this child must have forces that can defeat him instantly before he will obey. Others, this kid has always respected the strong since he was a child. If he goes out to persuade others to surrender, he is afraid that the effect will not be very good. But since the leader has made this request, he must try it. Thinking of this, Hua Mengke no longer hesitated, flew down from the tall tower, and shouted from a distance: "My nephew, these years have been great!" Yang Ning was confronting Mo Xiaoqi when he suddenly heard the voice of Hua Mengke. This voice was very familiar, and it was very kind to Yang Ning's heart. Now in this world, all his relatives are dead. Suddenly hearing Hua Mengke's voice had a great impact on his mind. Yang Ning also practiced the way of love. If not for this, he would not have always been worried about the death of his two brothers. Hearing Hua Mengke's nephew, Yang Ning suddenly turned around and looked at the tower from the tower. Hua Mengke flew down like an eagle. Yang Ning felt a little familiar, but also a little strange. In the past, Hua Mengke often fought with Yang Ning's father, so he seemed particularly vicissitudes of life. During the years in the Red Dust Sword Sect, although Hua Mengke often fought, he never These are just short battles, not the previous continuous battles that lasted for more than thirty or forty years. Over the years in the Red Dust Sword Sect, Hua Mengke's sense of vicissitudes has gradually faded away. The whole person becomes more amiable and approachable. The tall figure hit the ground, raising a thick layer of dust. Hua Mengke strode towards Yang Ning. When he was about to approach Yang Ning, Yang Ning suddenly stood there and said slowly: "Uncle Hua, are you coming from the Sirius Kingdom? Are you coming to arrest me, or are you coming to persuade me to surrender!" Hua Mengke heard that Yang Ning's tone was quite kind, but at this time, Hua Mengke naturally would not back down. "I came here because I wanted you to be with Uncle Hua. I used to fight side by side with your father, but now I hope I can fight side by side with you!" Hua Mengke¡¯s words made Yang Ning tremble slightly, but Yang Ning quickly controlled the restless emotions in her heart. He raised his head and said: "Uncle Hua should know that different Taoists do not work together. I, Yang Ning, have a blood feud with the Fengshen Dynasty and are mortal enemies, and the Hongchen Sword Sect is the puppet sect of the Fengshen Dynasty. If I join the Hongchen Sword Sect, Aren't you going to be ridiculed by cultivators all over the world!" After hearing what Yang Ning said, Hua Mengke shook his head and said: "My nephew, this is wrong. The Hongchen Sword Sect has no connection with the Fengshen Dynasty at all. How can it be the puppet sect of the Fengshen Dynasty!" Having said this, Hua Mengke raised his head and glanced at the tower behind him, then turned back and said: "My nephew, how could your Uncle Hua lie to you? As long as you enter the Red Dust Sword Sect, all of us will definitely have a blood feud in the future. I¡¯ll help you sign up!¡± As soon as Hua Mengke finished speaking, Mo Xiaoqi said calmly: "If you are a disciple of the Hongchen Sword Sect, the hatred you will have in the future will be the hatred of all of us. We?Everyone will help you! " Black Hammer also touched his bare head and said: "You kid, you are still thinking nonsense. You don't have three heads and six arms, seven hands and eight deserts. Even if you have three heads and six arms, seven hands and eight arms, you don't have three heads and six arms." How can you be the opponent of the Fengshen Dynasty, so you still obediently join the Red Dust Sword Sect, and follow the leader to become popular and drink spicy food. As long as the time is right for your blood feud, all of us will definitely avenge you!" (To be continued! . Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 704: Violent Methods Although Black Hammer's words seemed a bit vulgar, they were extremely sincere. After hearing Black Hammer's words, Yang Ning glanced at Mo Xiaoqi and Black Hammer and said, "Thank you for your kindness, but I have already made up my mind." , you don¡¯t need to say anything more!¡± When Yang Ning said this, he raised his head with a solemn expression, looked at Hua Mengke and said: "Uncle Hua, do you decide to let me go, or do you want to keep me?" Hua Mengke was startled. He didn't expect that Yang Ning would be so strong in front of him. It seemed that this kid was ready to break up with him. However, Yang Ning's attitude made Hua Mengke vaguely see it in his heart. When the shadow of his father came, he suddenly felt a little bored. He said helplessly: "My nephew, if you don't join the Red Dust Sword Sect, where will you go in this huge world? Now that the Golden Crow has invaded, the Human Emperor will only care about the interests of his six high-level cities and the low-level principalities." They don't care about the life and death of cultivators at all. If you become a cultivator, you will go against the cultivators in this world. Even if you can leave safely today, we will still encounter each other in the future" Speaking of this, Hua Mengke looked a little sad and sighed heavily. Yang Ning listened to Hua Mengke's words and knew that what Hua Mengke said was not unreasonable. However, he felt that the two people's positions were different and it was useless to say more. He just glanced at Hua Mengke and saw that Hua Mengke There was no affectation in his expression, and there was some unbearability in his heart. After all, Hua Mengke was a cultivator who had fought side by side with his father for more than a hundred years. Yang Ning had also often seen Hua Mengke drinking and chatting with his father since he was a child. The two were very close. , the Buddhist calendar is still fresh in my mind at this moment. Seeing that Yang Ning stopped talking, Mo Xiaoqi glanced at Hua Mengke, and saw that Hua Lao's expression looked a little sad. She knew that the two of them were probably thinking of all kinds of friendships in the past, and it was hard to say anything now. Black Hammer is a person who doesn¡¯t have much patience. He saw Hua Mengke and Yang Ning chatting a lot, and in the end they were silent, feeling a little boring. He touched his shaved head and shouted: "You two grown men, please stop being so nagging. You guys are the same. If it weren't for Hua Lao's sake, you guys would have died long ago. You Do you really think we can¡¯t kill you?¡± When Yang Ning heard Black Hammer's words, he said with a solemn expression: "If you have the ability to kill me, then come and kill me. Why do you need to talk so much nonsense!" As he spoke, the euphorbia in his hand was slightly raised, and the sacred bull quietly locked onto the black hammer. Hua Mengke and Mo Xiaoqi's expressions changed slightly. They originally thought that there was a turn of events, but they didn't expect that Yang Ning seemed to be stimulated by Black Hammer's words. Black Hammer glanced at Hua Mengke and Mo Xiaoqi and said, "You two give way, this kid is too arrogant. If I don't teach him a lesson, I'm sorry for our leader!" Mo Xiaoqi heard Heizhui's words and looked at Heizhui's expression. He immediately understood that Heizhui's behavior should have been approved by Zhang Hao. Although Heizhui usually seemed reckless, he was definitely He wouldn't be as anxious as he was today, so Mo Xiaoqi quietly retreated away. Hua Mengke glanced at Black Hammer and said worriedly: "Don't hurt your opponent!" After hearing what Hua Mengke said, Black Hammer shook his head and laughed, "What you said is strange, Mr. Hua. How can you not get hurt in a fight? But don't worry, I won't beat this kid to death!" Yang Ning heard the words of Black Hammer, and a nameless anger surged in his heart. However, after Mo Xiaoqi's experience just now, although he was angry at the moment, he did not lose his mind, but was fully alert. Get up and wait for Black Hammer to attack. Zhang Hao, who was standing on the tower watching the battle, saw Yang Ning's expression and nodded slightly. It seemed that this guy suffered a little loss at the hands of Mo Xiaoqi and soon became smarter. Black Hammer¡¯s action just now was indeed Zhang Hao¡¯s instruction. This was Zhang Hao¡¯s test of Yang Ning to see what Yang Ning¡¯s character was. The result of this test now satisfies Zhang Hao. So Zhang Hao immediately sent a message to Black Hammer, saying: "Quickly decide! Use your most powerful attack!" After hearing Zhang Hao's words, Black Hammer immediately seemed a little excited. I haven't had a good exercise and interaction with my muscles in more than ten years. My muscles and bones have long been itchy and uncomfortable. After all, I am competing with Mo Xiaoqi from the same sect. Competition, so I will have some scruples, but this time the leader asked me to fight with all my strength, so of course I should fight happily. Thinking of this, the evil spirit bloodline in Black Hammer's body suddenly started to work, and the whole person suddenly rose three feet taller. Two curved horns appeared on the top of his head, and a suit of armor as black as ink appeared on Black Hammer's body. Waves of scarlet fire pythons emerged from the huge war hammer behind the black hammer. These fire pythons quickly circled around the war hammer behind the black hammer, making bursts of burning sounds.?. When Yang Ning saw the appearance of Black Hammer, his expression suddenly became solemn. He couldn't tell that this big man with a black face was actually a body-refining warrior with the power of blood. The Red Dust Sword Sect was really weird. Although he was thinking about various questions in his mind, his finger movements were extremely fast. He controlled the halberd with both hands and rushed towards the Black Hammer quickly. At this time, only Black Hammer was heard, laughing and saying: "The evil spirit has revived, Tianzong!" With the sound of Black Hammer disappearing, Black Hammer's figure suddenly disappeared. Yang Ning vigilantly probed the surroundings with his spiritual thoughts, and found that there was no Black Hammer figure around. At this moment, he only heard a huge pressure coming from the void, and then felt a hot wave. The breath fell rapidly from the void. Yang Ning¡¯s eyelids twitched inexplicably, and she was a little surprised. What kind of attack method was this? If he fell from the void and stabbed him with his halberd, wouldn¡¯t his body be destroyed by himself? Just as he was about to lift his halberd to assassinate him, he heard Hua Mengke shouting: "My nephew, but he is of the blood of evil spirits. He fell from the sky with great momentum. If you stab him from below, you can't compete with him at all, let alone the war hammer in his hand." It¡¯s not an extraordinary thing, so don¡¯t be careless!¡± Yang Ning heard Hua Mengke's reminder, frowned slightly, and said secretly: "Uncle Hua, aren't you saying that my skills are not as good as others?" Therefore, although Yang Ning heard Hua Mengke's reminder, he did not retreat. Instead, he faced the difficulty, controlling the halberd with both hands to poke at the war hammer that fell from the void. Black Hammer only felt that he was locked by Yang Ning's spiritual thoughts, and then he felt a tornado coming towards him quickly, but he hit it very fast. The tornado on the big halberd in Yang Ning's hand could not be seen at all. It cannot pose any threat to Black Hammer. He was a little worried about Yang Ning's simplest and most direct attack method. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 705: Zhang Hao takes action Yang Ning dared to attack Black Hammer, of course he was sure. If he was not completely sure, how could he take the risk? A milky white halo appeared on the halberd in his hand. When this milky white halo fell in Zhang Hao's eyes, Zhang Hao's expression immediately changed. This is the holy light that only the Holy Light Warrior can display. Light. Could it be that Yang Ning broke through the realm when she was dueling with Mo Xiaoqi just now? But when Zhang Hao looked carefully, he found that this was not the case. The duration of this milky white holy light was very short, only one ten thousandth. It disappeared in the blink of an eye, but this milky white holy light blocked all the power of the black hammer falling from the sky. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The advantage of the high altitude that Black Hammer has taken advantage of, is now gone. Black Hammer was shocked when he saw the strange white holy light suddenly coming out of Yang Ning's body and dispelling all his power. Wow screamed: "You guy, what tricks did you use to neutralize all the power of your uncle!" Yang Ning neutralized the power of the black hammer, but he felt that he was not out of danger. The opponent's war hammer looked extremely heavy. If it was hit hard by the opponent, even if his realm was one level higher than the opponent's, it would be inevitable. Not comfortable. So the war halberd in Yang Ning's hand suddenly deflected, and the sharp edge gently struck the right side of Black Hammer's war hammer, and a scarlet fire appeared. Along with the emergence of fire, there was only a sound of metal friction. And Black Hammer suddenly felt a huge resistance coming from the war hammer in his hand. This huge resistance made the Black Hammer in his hand feel like it was about to fly away. Black Hammer snorted coldly. At this time, his figure had already landed on the ground. His feet suddenly penetrated more than three feet into the ground. An extremely arrogant force suddenly burst out, swinging the sledgehammer in his hand. , and drew a circle in an extremely ferocious manner. Yang Ning felt a strong wind coming from his mind, and he retreated violently, but Black Hammer's strike was too fast, so he had to use the halberd in his hand to slightly remove most of Black Hammer's attack. . But this time, Yang Ning was not as lucky as last time. He only felt the blood in his abdomen surging. It was obvious that his internal organs had been shaken by the evil power of the Black Hammer, but these injuries were nothing to worry about. The halberd in his hand was like a spear, dragging down and making a slender scratch on the ground. Black Hammer sneered, picked up the huge war hammer with both hands, and slammed it down directly on the ground in front of him. It¡¯s like a mountain peak suddenly falling from the sky. I saw an astonishing mana on the ground in front of Black Hammer suddenly turned into a straight line, exploding directly towards Yang Ning in front of me. This evil power gathered by mana was as powerful as a bamboo, but it took only one ten thousandth of a blink of an eye. At the right time, he arrived in front of Yang Ning. The halberd in Yang Ning's hand suddenly penetrated the ground, and the ground in front of him exploded with a loud bang. The two forces suddenly gathered together and exploded. Black Hammer's body swayed slightly three times, but Yang Ning took two steps back, and the look on his face was even more unusually pale. Seeing the look on Yang Ning's face, Hua Mengke opened his mouth to say something, but at Zhang Hao's signal, he shut up. Black Hammer is not feeling well at the moment! There was a force of energy in his abdomen, rushing through his body. If he hadn't been of evil spirit blood and his body was dozens of times different from ordinary people, he would have opened his mouth and vomited blood. At this juncture, , Naturally, Yang Ning couldn't let Yang Ning see the flaw. The other party took two steps backwards, but he could see it clearly. It seemed that it was uncomfortable to be like this! If the other party's realm was not one level higher than his own, this boy would have been a corpse by now. Black Hammer remembered that Yang Ning had taken two steps back just now, and he was suddenly convinced. Although the opponent was also a warrior, when it came to physical fitness, he believed that Yang Ning's physique would never be more powerful than his own, so Black Hammer was confident Defeat Yang Ning, but it does take some time to defeat the opponent, and you must also be injured. ??For the people of the Evil Spirit tribe, physical harm is nothing at all. After slightly teasing the aura in his body, Black Hammer said with a smile: "Although I, Black Hammer, am one level lower than you, I fought hard with you just now, but you took two steps back, but I didn't take one step back." , it seems like I have the advantage, are you dissatisfied with anything?_" Yang Ning felt funny and angry after hearing what Black Hammer said, but everything the other party said was true, and it was really unreasonable.?To refute the other party's words, he knows better than anyone else the condition of his internal organs at the moment. If he continues to fight, he is afraid that the damage to his internal organs will become more serious, and the longer it takes, the more detrimental it will be to him. The cultivator who wielded the sword just now gave people a bit of a headache, and now there is another cultivator who wields the hammer, which seems to be more troublesome than the cultivator who wielded the sword just now. There was also Uncle Hua standing by to help the two of them. It seemed that he was definitely going to lose today. Thinking of this, Yang Ning unconsciously wanted to retreat. He believed that as long as he did not confront the opponent head-on and escaped from the encirclement of these three people, there should be no problem. Compared with the realm, he and these people Compared with each other, the three of them had an advantage. Concentrating on teasing the wounds in his body, Yang Ning raised his head and slowly said to Hua Mengke: "Uncle Hua, are you and your people going to fight with me?" After hearing what Yang Ning said, Hua Mengke felt a little mute and stammered: "Uncle Hua has no such intention. I hope you stay! If you don't stay this time, I will meet you on the battlefield next time. , we, the disciples of Hongchen Sword Sect, will not be merciful to you!" After hearing what Hua Mengke said, Yang Ning said solemnly: "So, are you showing mercy this time?" After speaking, I saw Yang Ning. A vortex suddenly emerged from the euphorbia in his hand. This vortex swept towards Mo Xiaoqi, Black Hammer, and Hua Mengke at the same time. The expressions of the three people changed slightly, and they all launched their own offensives to resolve the vortex of war energy in front of them. Yang Ning jumped out of the circle of three people and said with a sarcastic smile: "Everyone! See you soon!" Hearing Yang Ning's rather sarcastic words, Black Hammer shouted angrily: "You're a very cunning boy, but I don't think you can run away. Our leader is here to catch you personally!" At this time, Yang Ning suddenly felt an extremely powerful wind coming towards him from behind. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 706: Entering the Kingdom of Sirius Yang Ning suddenly turned around and struck out with a halberd, and the fierce wind quickly struck the palm behind him. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The sound of gold and iron clashing was suddenly heard, and then an extremely arrogant force was passed from the euphorbia. Yang Ning was shocked at this moment, because the opponent grabbed his weapon with his palm. Just now he stabbed the opponent's palm with a halberd, and the opponent seemed not to be hurt at all. This made Yang Ning feel abnormal. Shocking. The euphorbia in your hand is a medium-grade magical weapon, but the opponent can directly compete with your own magical weapon with your physical body. What is the concept? But at this time, he couldn't help but think too much, because an extremely powerful force came from the euphorbia, and the other party wanted to use the power of the palm to pull him over. Yang Ning snorted coldly, and the magic power in his body suddenly started to work. His body was like a boulder weighing ten thousand kilograms, falling from the void. He just escaped from the circle surrounded by three people, so he didn't fly high, so he turned and fell into the sea. When using magical power, the speed of falling was very fast. In just one ten thousandth of a blink of an eye, Yang Ning quickly fell from the void to the ground. But Yang Ning felt that the other party did not let go, but firmly grabbed the euphorbia in his hand and followed him down. There was a loud bang, and the soil splashed. The two of them landed on the ground almost at the same time. It was only then that Yang Ning saw the appearance of the person coming. He was wearing a golden armor mask and elegant Taoist robes, but his eyes were very young. "Who are you?" Yang Ning held the euphorbia in both hands and asked solemnly. Zhang Hao grabbed the front end of the euphorbia in Yang Ning's hand with one hand and said calmly: "You seem to have some misunderstandings about Hongchen Sword Sect! It doesn't matter who I am, what's important is that Hongchen Sword Sect needs you!" Yang Ning glanced at Zhang Hao and sneered: "Do you think you can defeat me just because of your strength?" Zhang Hao listened to Yang Ning's words and smiled slightly: "I think it's okay? Do you want to try it?" Yang Ning held the euphorbia in her hand tightly with both hands, and the magic power in her body started to work crazily. A vortex formed by the energy of war quickly spiraled towards Zhang Hao from Yang Ning's hands. The whirlpool is very fast. Zhang Hao and Yang Ning are too close to each other. Looking at this, Zhang Hao simply cannot avoid it. However, when the vortex formed by the war energy hit Yang Ning, an air mask appeared in front of Zhang Hao. This air mask was red gold in color and slowly rotated around Zhang Hao. The front end of the euphorbia in Yang Ning's hand was also shrouded by the air mask on Zhang Hao's body. The spirit of war simply cannot approach Zhang Hao's right hand. Yang Ning only realized at this moment how big the gap was between him and this person. The other person was holding the front end of his spurge with one hand, but he was not sure about snatching the spurge from the other person's hand. This was very important to Yang Ning. Ning Lai, it was really unbearable. Zhang Hao looked at the aura of war that was forcing him and gradually disappeared. He looked at Yang Ning and said calmly: "You can betray the Fengshen Dynasty for the sake of revenge for your father and brother. I admire this very much, but you To misbelieve the rumors and not to believe Hua Mengke is inconsistent with your wisdom!" Having said this, Zhang Hao let go of the halberd he was holding, let out a long sigh, raised his head and looked at Yang Ning, Ling Ran said: "How can I, the Hongchen Sword Sect, be a puppet of the Fengshen Dynasty? This is just It¡¯s just a trick used by the Fengshen Dynasty to escape from its shell. It doesn¡¯t matter if others can¡¯t see it clearly, but you, Yang Ning, can¡¯t even see this clearly. How will you avenge your brother and father in the future!¡± When Yang Ning saw Zhang Hao loosening his hold on the euphorbia, he was very shocked. Now when he saw Zhang Hao scolding him harshly, he was even more surprised. Since the other party is so close to him, isn't he afraid that he will kill him? However, Yang Ning suddenly thought of Zhang Hao's strong body and was speechless. Nowadays, his powerful physical body can compete with his own mid-level magic weapon. Even if he makes a sneak attack with all his strength, if the other party adds defensive magical powers to his body, he may not even be able to break through the other party's defense. This is not self-inflicted. What! Thinking of this, Yang Ning gave up the idea of ??sneak attack on Zhang Hao. Seeing Zhang Hao's words in a stern tone, Yang Ning also carefully recalled all his actions. After thinking about it, he realized that maybe he had really been deceived by Li Mubai. This guy and the Hongchen Jianmen had always been on the wrong side. This was his attempt to become a god. A secret that I knew when I was in the dynasty. It seems that this time he was really used as a weapon by the other party.   Yang Ning figured out the location of the joints, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed. She raised her head and glanced at Hua Mengke not far away, and was about to speak. But I heard Zhang Hao say calmly: "Take your people into the Sirius Kingdom! Take a good rest, and think about the questions Hua Mengke asked you just now. Give me an answer in three days. If you want to leave, We will naturally let you go, but if we meet on the battlefield again in the future, we will no longer show mercy to you, which also fulfills Hua Lao¡¯s wish!" After hearing what Zhang Hao said, Hua Mengke immediately bowed and said, "Thank you, Master!" At this time, how could Yang Ning not know the identity of this person? After hesitating for a moment, he said awkwardly: "Thank you!" Zhang Hao was noncommittal, and with a flash of his body, he disappeared into the void. At this time, Black Hammer arrived at Yang Ning's side as fast as lightning, and said loudly: "Let's go! I'll take you inside to drink. The fight just now was really fun!" When Yang Ning saw Black Hammer coming, he was originally on guard. However, when he saw that Black Hammer had put away the magic weapons behind him, the other party was now at a close distance and had no magic weapons in his hands. How could he come to sneak attack him? It seemed that he These people are too tired and too wary. Thinking of this, Yang Ning smiled self-deprecatingly, glanced at Black Hammer and said: "The spiritual stones in my hand are limited, you pay for the drink this time!" Hearing what Yang Ning said, Black Hammer burst into laughter and said, "You don't have to worry about this. Someone will pay for the wine. Just come and drink with me!" Yang Ning was slightly startled. At this time, she only heard Mo Xiaoqi's voice coming from behind, "The lady will pay for the drinks for you, you don't have to worry!" At this time, Hua Mengke took a step forward and said: "My dear nephew, follow me into the Heavenly Wolf Kingdom. As for joining the Hongchen Sword Sect, you can think about it slowly!" Yang Ning looked back at the subordinates behind him and said: "Brothers, follow me into the Sirius Kingdom!" Although the cultivators were a little baffled by Yang Ning's decision, they did not dare not listen to Yang Ning's words and quickly followed Yang Ning into the Sirius Kingdom. Yang Ning entered the Heavenly Wolf Kingdom inexplicably. He himself didn¡¯t know why. When Zhang Hao asked him to enter the Heavenly Wolf Kingdom, he didn¡¯t have any resistance in his heart. He just followed the cultivators into the Heavenly Wolf Kingdom. In the country. In fact, Yang Ning didn't know what Zhang Hao said to him just now. In fact, only Yang Ning could hear it. Moreover, Zhang Hao also used the Great Purdue Zen Light in it, which quietly affected Yang Ning's mind. . That¡¯s why Yang Ning had no intention of resisting Zhang Hao¡¯s proposal. That¡¯s why Yang Ning entered the Sirius Kingdom in a daze. That night, Hua Mengke led Yang Ning and the soldiers to have a drink. This made the cultivators who followed Yang Ning and ran around slowly relax in their hearts. The banquet lasted for more than three hours before it ended. The battle generals were arranged by Hongchen Jianmen to stay in a place to rest and practice. As for Yang Ning, he was walking casually in the Sirius Kingdom. When Yang Ning inadvertently stood on the tower of the Sirius Kingdom, he could overlook the streets and houses of the Sirius Foreign City from a high place. They were bustling and bustling. The streets and crowds became a little blurry in Yang Ning's eyes. He remembered that decades ago, he was led by his father to stand on the city tower of the Fengshen Dynasty, overlooking the surrounding capitals. The main city of Fengshen Dynasty is many times higher than that of Tianlang Kingdom. Through the formation, from the tower of Tianlang Kingdom, you can see the situation of several high-level principalities in the surroundings from a distance. Because Yang Ning was young at the time, he was allowed to take him to the heights of the main city of the Fengshen Dynasty, overlooking the surrounding principalities. At this time, I only heard a gentle voice coming from beside me, "My dear nephew, you must have suffered a lot from traveling around these years. Now that the headmaster has explained it to you personally, I think you should know that in the world of mortals, Jianmen is not a puppet of the Fengshen Dynasty, but the grand wish made by the leader is a wish that he must achieve to become an immortal. The leader's grand wish is a wish that is beneficial to all cultivators in the world. I hope you can lead him. Please stay with your people and help the leader fulfill his great wish!" Yang Ning listened to Hua Mengke's words, pondered for a moment, and then solemnly said: "I decided to stay and fight side by side with Uncle Hua. I hope that one day I can embark on a journey with Uncle Hua to conquer the high-level principality of the Fengshen Dynasty. , one day I will lead the Yang family¡¯s generals and plant the Yang family¡¯s battle flag on the main city of the Fengshen Dynasty!¡± When Hua Mengke heard what Yang Ning said, he laughed heartily and said, "Okay! Okay! Okay! The leader is really good at predicting things!"   Yang Ning listened to Hua Mengke's words and said with some embarrassment: "What did the leader say before you came?" Hua Mengke stroked his beard and smiled: "Yang Ning will definitely join the Hongchen Jianmen because this guy likes to fight!" Yang Ning was slightly startled after hearing what Hua Mengke said. When he was about to speak, he saw Hua Mengke take out a jade talisman from his arms and said, "This is your army-unifying jade talisman. You must keep it." Yes, this jade talisman means that you can dispatch the garrison among the princes from any of the thirty-six principalities ruled by the Hongchen Sword Sect!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature for better updates of the novel. Faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 707: The World of Great Conflict Yang Ning took the jade talisman, carefully put it into his arms, knelt down on one knee, looked up at the imperial city in the distance solemnly, and said: "I, Yang Ning, join the Hongchen Sword Sect today, and I will do my best to share the worries of the Hongchen Sword Sect. Thank you very much. The leader¡¯s reward and trust!¡± Before Yang Ning could say anything, he only heard a voice coming from a distance. "Don't kneel down anymore. There is gold under a man's knees. Kneel down to the sky and kneel to your parents. You don't need to kneel down when you see me in the future. This is the rule of the Red Dust Sword Sect!" Yang Ning looked a little weird when he heard Zhang Hao's words. Hua Mengke was in a good mood when he saw Yang Ning joining the Hongchen Sword Sect, and said: "Yes! Yes! Yes! I forgot to tell you clearly about this. The rule of the Hongchen Sword Sect is that all you need to do is to bow your hands when greeting someone from the same sect. , both elders and heads are treated equally!" When Yang Ning heard what Hua Mengke said, he nodded slightly and said, "That's very good!" ¡­¡­ At this moment, Li Mubai was extremely angry, and the magic power in his body shattered a jade slip in his hand. He snorted coldly, swept his sleeves and strode from the room. When he arrived at the door, Li Mubai raised his head and looked at the Sirius Kingdom in the distance. At this moment, the Sirius Kingdom looked very beautiful in the night. The long view of the outer city On the street, there was a dazzling light. The light emitted by the vendors who were low-level cultivators made Li Mubai particularly uncomfortable when it fell in his eyes. The content in the jade slip just now was that Yang Ning entered the Sirius Kingdom. Did he surrender just like that? He still had some understanding of Yang Ning's temper and character. He didn't believe that Yang Ning surrendered just like that. This man had an arrogance similar to his own in his bones. It was because of this arrogance that Li Mubai could rest assured about the identity of the young master of Vientiane Island. , went to make friends with Qi, but did not expect that the other party would be so cowardly and surrender to him. How could Li Mubai not be angry or uncomfortable? In the jade slip, it was also mentioned that there was a young general who shocked Yang Ning with his thunderous means. Li Mubai knew that this man must be Zhang Hao. Among the Red Dust Sword Sect, only Zhang Hao could do this. Means, he didn't pay attention to the other people in Hongchen Jianmen at all. Thinking about Zhang Hao's various behaviors, Li Mubai suddenly found that the distance between him and Zhang Hao was getting farther and farther. This man relied on his own ability to win over a large number of cultivators and became the head of a low-level casual cultivator sect. Seizing the Great Shang Kingdom, convening a foundation-building meeting of a hundred people, and openly provoking the Fengshen Dynasty, the first two things can be done with one's own identity and ability, but the last thing requires serious consideration of one's own power. Just fine. But he was able to escape unscathed. Thinking of this, Li Mubai felt even more annoyed and depressed. Ever since I met this boy, I never seemed to have a good life. Uncle Zuo Ci died unexpectedly outside Tianmo Valley. Although I had never seen the murderer with my own eyes, now that I saw it, the murderer must be Zhang Hao, because Zhang Hao has openly used the Wen Shui Sword Technique in many places. This Wen Shui Jian Jue is Uncle Zuo Ci's famous sword technique. Now that it has fallen into Zhang Hao's hands, there is no need to think about it again. The person who killed Uncle Zuo Ci must be Zhang Hao. Li Mubai has a special affection for Zuo Ci. Because Li Jianxin is the owner of Vientiane Island, he rarely cares about Li Mubai's life, but Zuo Ci is Li Mubai's personal sword guard. Zuo Ci has been with Li Mubai since he can remember. Beside Li Mubai, Zuo Ci's death was a knot in Li Mubai's heart. This knot in his heart has now become a demonic obstacle for Li Mubai. He vowed in his heart that as long as there is a chance, he will kill Zhang Hao. Only by killing Zhang Hao can he be worthy of Zuo Ci's kindness to him over the years. But now that Yang Ning has defected to the Sirius Kingdom, the power of the Hongchen Sword Sect has grown again. His father also sent a letter to Li Mubai, asking him to return to Wanxiang Island as soon as possible. Judging from the content on his father's jade slip, this The Golden Crow people must be making big moves. Although Li Mubai does not want to return to Vientiane Island now, Li Jianxin has already said very strongly on the jade slip that if he does not go back, he may never be able to return to Vientiane Island. From this point of view, the Golden Crow tribe will definitely make big moves this time, and the Fengshen Dynasty will deal with this matter in this way. Can he take advantage of this opportunity to put the Hongchen Sword Sect into an irreversible situation? This is what Li Mubai is currently thinking about. . But he also knew in his heart that doing this kind of thing as the young master of Vientiane Island would not be feasible now. If his father could help him with this matter, he might still have a chance. After all, his cultivation and There is still a gap between my father's and my realm. What I can represent is myself, but I cannot replace Vientiane Island. Thinking of this, Li Mubai had to combine variousHe put all his money away and prepared to leave the southern family. ¡­¡­ The Kingdom of Sirius. In a hall in the inner courtyard of the palace, Zhang Hao was sitting in the first place. On the right was the veteran Hua Mengke, below was Mo Xiaoqi Black Hammer, and on the left was a student from Hongchen Academy who was in charge of the Tianlang Kingdom. Below this student is Yang Ning, who has just joined the Hongchen Jianmen. This hall has now become the place where the core members of Hongchen Jianmen discuss matters. Zhang Hao raised his palm and shot a jade slip in his hand to Hua Mengke on his right. After Hua Mengke read the contents of the jade slip, he handed it to Mo Xiaoqi below him, and soon Everyone read the contents inside. It was only then that Zhang Hao raised his head and said, "After reading the information collected by our hermit cultivators, what do you think?" After listening to Zhang Hao's words, all the cultivators fell into deep thought, because the content in this jade slip was really shocking. If the content inside was true, I'm afraid the world would soon undergo huge changes. Come. When such a huge change comes, where the Hongchen Sword Sect should go is indeed something that everyone should consider carefully. At this moment, Zhang Hao's mood was also a little low. If the content in the jade slip was true, I'm afraid that the thirty-six principalities he occupied would soon become the fragrant buns in the eyes of others. When the world is in chaos, all the rules It's all bullshit. Only powerful cultivators can control thousands of miles of land, high-end cities, and principalities. The current Hongchen Jianmen probably does not have this power. This is what Zhang Hao is worried about. A low-level sect is naturally far behind the seven cultivation sects, but it occupies thirty-six principalities at this time. These thirty-six principalities, in normal times, There are dragon veins among the seven cultivation gates. The problem is not particularly big, but now that the dragon veins of the seven cultivation gates have been lost, I am afraid that the powerful men of these sects are thinking about how to tear apart the space of this world and enter other places. In the world, they are looking for the blessed land of the sect. If this is the case, all the materials in this world will become the objects of their robbery. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 708: Chaotic Situation Wouldn't it be wonderful to seize all the resources in this world and finally lead the elite disciples in this sect to leave this world and go to other worlds to find a paradise with dragon veins to develop well? As for the battle between the Fengshen Dynasty and the Golden Crow people , who would worry about this? Zhang Hao waited patiently for a moment, but did not see any cultivator speaking. Then he raised his head again and looked at Yang Ning and said, "What do you think about this matter?" Yang Ning didn't expect that Zhang Hao would ask for his opinion at this time. Although he seemed a little surprised, he was considering the matter carefully just now. After listening to Zhang Hao's inquiry, he solemnly said: "This matter seems dangerous. , but it is not necessarily a bad thing. The world is in chaos. The thirty-six principalities will inevitably become the targets of other cultivators. However, we can use the news and spies of the Hongchen Sword Sect to spread the news everywhere. Let¡¯s say that in the Fengshen Dynasty, There are peerless treasures. It is best to tell the whole world that the treasures of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors are all stored in the Fengshen Dynasty. Let all the eyes of the world look at the Fengshen Dynasty. We low-level principalities and the Seven Cultivation Sects naturally cannot We will pay more attention to it, so that we can buy time for us. During this period of time, we can evacuate the disciples from the major principalities back to the sects in Tianhuang, and the disciples of the inner sect can Evacuate back to the small island of Tianyuan. I believe that with the space of the small thousand worlds of the White Jade Panlong Palace, we, the Red Dust Sword Sect, will definitely be able to give the disciples in the sect a place to settle down. In this way, we will be born again after this incident is over. Not too late!" Zhang Hao looked quite surprised after hearing what Yang Ning said. He glanced at Hua Mengke, who quickly smiled. "It seems that Mr. Hua is very attentive to his nephew! In just two days, he has gained such an understanding of our sect, which is not bad!" After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he raised his head and looked at Yang Ning. When Yang Ning heard Zhang Hao's words just now, he thought that Zhang Hao didn't trust him. However, when he heard Zhang Hao praise him, his words were quite sincere. Without the slightest hint of hypocrisy, I no longer had any doubts about Zhang Hao's words. At this time, seeing Zhang Hao looking over, he smiled awkwardly. Zhang Hao only glanced at Yang Ning, then moved his eyes away from Yang Ning, and took out a map from the Qiankun bag close to his body. Come, slowly walked down the steps on the first floor, and said: "Everyone, come here and take a look at this map!" Yang Ning felt a little disappointed when she saw that Zhang Hao changed the subject after only praising him for a few words. However, since he had just joined the Hongchen Jianmen, he naturally couldn't seem too eager for quick success and success, so he had to be patient. He and other cultivators looked at the map in Zhang Hao's hand. The map in Zhang Hao's hand is about three feet wide, but when the cultivator intrudes his spiritual thoughts into it, the map will immediately become extremely huge. The cultivators invaded the map with their spiritual thoughts, and immediately discovered that this map was a miniature version of the Conferred God World. The entire Conferred God World appeared vividly in this jade slip map. When Yang Ning saw this map, he suddenly lost his voice and said: "Master! This is the map of the mountains, rivers, and country of the Conferred God World!" Zhang Hao heard Yang Ning¡¯s voice of amazement and said solemnly: ¡°The picture in the jade slip in my hand is exactly the map of the mountains, rivers and lands of the Great World of Fengshen!¡± When all the cultivators heard Yang Ning's confirmed voice, they all took a breath of surprise. The Mountains and Rivers Sheji Map is a treasure that has been lost for thousands of years. It is said that as long as you obtain a treasure like the Mountains and Rivers Sheji Map, you can know the world of the gods. All the treasures owned by the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors. Conferring Gods to Defeat the World is an extremely mysterious world among the three thousand worlds. The three emperors, human emperors, beast kings, and demon kings born in it are all powerful people who daunt the three thousand worlds and the fairy world. These figures are in The treasures left behind in the Great World of Conferred Gods will be such a treasure. As long as the Hongchen Sword Sect obtains all the savings of any one of the three emperors, it will definitely become a more powerful sect than the Seven Cultivation Sects. The legendary Five Emperors, Emperor Xiaoyao, Emperor Batian, Emperor Qitian, Emperor Jinyu, and Emperor Fenghuo are all well-known and powerful figures in the Fengshen Dynasty thousands of years ago. Each of these figures is He was a hit man who once turned the fairy world upside down. Even the current King of the Golden Crow among the Golden Crow tribe is only on an equal footing with these people. "If Zhang Hao obtains the treasure in the Mountain and River Sheji Map, then the cultivators of the Red Dust Sword Sect will not be afraid of the Golden Crow people, nor the Fengshen Dynasty, nor even the immortal world. But all cultivators know that if the power of this kind of treasure is strong, it is a good thing. However, if the power is weak, if this kind of thing falls into the hands, people will know that the Red Dust Sword Sect will be destroyed in an instant. Therefore, all the cultivators are surprised at this moment, and they are so shocked that even the atmosphereThey didn't dare to come out. Even Hua Mengke, who has always been calm, looked extremely frightened. He was afraid that if he said a wrong word, the news would be leaked, which would bring huge disaster to Hongchen Jianmen. Seeing Zhang Hao's expression, the cultivators smiled slightly and said: "This map of mountains and rivers is a sacred object that I obtained from the immortal world. There are nine hundred and ninety-eight pieces in total, but now there is one piece missing. If With this last piece, the map of mountains and rivers will show the locations of all the treasures of the Great World of the Gods, the Three Sovereigns and the Five Emperors!" When everyone heard Zhang Hao¡¯s words, they all took a breath of cold air. Zhang Hao's words were not enough, but they made all the practitioners even more surprised. Zhang Hao looked around the cultivators calmly and said: "Now the Golden Crow people have not had a head-to-head confrontation with the Fengshen Dynasty. I think they are also looking for the Mountains and Rivers Sheji Map. I will now give a part of the Mountains and Rivers Sheji Map to The remaining parts of the Fengshen Dynasty will be given to the Seven Cultivation Sects respectively. From now on, I believe that Human Emperor Wuchen will remain unmoved when faced with such a huge temptation!" Zhang Hao's words were full of a domineering aura that controlled everything, which made all the cultivators feel a sense of respect. Everyone put themselves in his shoes and thought that they all felt that they did not have the courage and skill to give this good thing away. to your opponent. But the cultivators also know very well that if Zhang Hao does not do this, the Red Dust Sword Sect will soon be destroyed by the devouring force of the cultivators. This is the only way at present. Zhang Hao believes that in the face of such huge interests, the Seven Cultivation Sects, the Fengshen Dynasty, and the people of the Golden Crow tribe will never be able to resist this huge temptation. Because you obtain this kind of treasure, you can give birth to several immortals in your sect. If a sect has immortals, its status will skyrocket in any big world. The Emperor Wuchen does not dare to fight with the immortals. contend. Therefore, even if the Seven Cultivators knew that this thing was poison, they would still rush to grab it. As long as they make some move, Zhang Hao will secretly spread the news everywhere, causing the relationship between the Golden Crow tribe, the Seven Cultivation Sects, and the Fengshen Dynasty to quickly become very bad. Let them fall into a ruthless and endless fight, but Hongchen Jianmen can take advantage of this opportunity to collect supplies. In the end, even if this big world is broken, Zhang Hao can take the cultivators into other worlds and continue to develop. "But if the world is broken, Zhang Hao's ambition will take longer to complete. Zhang Hao and the other cultivators had a serious discussion. At this moment, everyone was ignited by Zhang Hao's crazy behavior and began to express their thoughts. ¡­¡­ ? One month later. ??The Seven Cultivation Sects and the Fengshen Dynasty all received fragments of the Mountains and Rivers Sheji Map. The Fengshen Dynasty received two hundred fragments of the Shanhe Sheji Tu, while the remaining seven sects each received one hundred pieces. As for the Jinwu Tribe, they also received the Shanhe Sheji Tu, but only a pitiful eight pieces, but these eight pieces The Mountains and Rivers Sheji Map covers a vast landscape, which caused all the commanders of the Golden Crow tribe to gather together to discuss countermeasures. Three days later, the news that the Fengshen Dynasty obtained the Shanhe Sheji Map spread like wildfire and soon spread throughout the world. There are even rumors in many places that Human Emperor Wuchen has obtained the treasures of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, and will soon ascend in the daytime, and will sacrifice all the cultivators of the Fengshen Dynasty into soul soldiers, and bring them into the fairy world to improve themselves. influence in the fairy world. After the news spread, the world was immediately in chaos. The Golden Crow people even gathered a large number of generals and began to attack the high-level dynasty of the Fengshen Dynasty. However, in just six days, the Fengshen Dynasty quickly lost twelve of its ninety-nine high-level cities. After the clansmen conquered the city, they used the magical power of fire to burn the entire city, destroying all the formations connected to the major high-level principalities of the Fengshen Dynasty and the formation base deep underground. The method was so cruel that it made The practitioners who heard the news were frightened. The Seven Cultivation Sects also began to gather elite disciples from the Direct Sect, and began to launch attacks on the principalities next to the high-level principalities of the Fengshen Dynasty, plundering their resources, destroying their core formations, and the formation foundations deep underground. . The great world of Fengshen fell into chaos. Zhang Hao, who caused the current situation, led the core disciples in the sect to conquer one city after another occupied by cultivators. Whether it was the team of generals from the Fengshen Dynasty or the Seven Cultivation Sects, The team of generals quietly avoided and did not conflict with him head-on. The Red Dust Sword Sect is like a locust, leaving not a single spiritual stone wherever it passes.   Soon the Fengshen Dynasty began to counterattack, and hundreds of Ziyun Thunder warships united to launch the most frantic counterattack against the Seven Cultivation Sects and the Golden Crow tribe. However, in just three days, dozens of core disciples of the Seven Cultivators, the Fengshen Dynasty, and the Golden Crow tribe were killed or injured, and the war situation continued to deteriorate. The three-party battle became even more crazy. But the Hongchen Jianmen continued to plunder resources, plundering resources crazily, as if they didn't care about it all. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 709: The Sixth Floor of Babel Tower More and more cultivators have quietly entered the Hongchen Sword Sect. Situ Zhi and Lu Qian have been hanging around in various low-level principalities these days, inquiring about news from all directions for the Hongchen Sword Sect. In just three months, the number of people inside the outer gate of the territory has reached nearly 100,000. When these disciples entered the outside, most of them were in the golden elixir realm. A small number of cultivators among them were in the distraction realm. However, because their identities were not detailed, Hei Laosan did not let these disciples enter the inner gate and enter the interior. Among them, there are still strict assessment procedures. Zhang Hao also did not expect that the influence of the Shanhe Sheji Map he released would be so huge. According to the intelligence sent back by Situ Zhi and Lu Qian, Human Emperor Wuchen has personally taken action several times in order to stop the Golden Crow people, but all of them were given to the Golden Crow people. The commanders jointly used formations to resist, and their hands were in an anxious duel, with no distinction between superior and inferior. Zhang Hao has not taken any action in this regard. After all, the Fengshen Dynasty can stand for thousands of years, and its heritage must be extraordinary. There is no doubt about this. In this situation, we can only wait patiently. Unconsciously, another ten years have passed. In the past ten years, all the elixirs and supplies for the inner disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect have been three times the usual amount, and the collection of resources in the sect has been astonishing. At this time, even the inner disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect have , after practicing in seclusion for three hundred years, the resources in the sect are still very abundant. In the past ten years, Zhang Hao began to follow a formation provided by Zhang on Tianyuan Island. He spent a lot of materials and more than 30,000 cultivators and it took him almost six years to give a protective formation to him. After the formation is completed, this protective formation is based on the Tower of Babel. After the formation is successfully constructed, not only is it extremely powerful, but all the practitioners will quietly repair the damage inside the Tower of Babel while practicing. In the past ten years, the outside world has undergone earth-shaking changes. Of the ninety-nine high-level dynasties of Fengshen Dynasty, it only controls more than twenty in its hands, and the remaining high-level principalities have been given away. The Golden Crow people plundered everything. Every time they plundered a city, the Golden Crow people would join forces to use raging flames to burn the entire city to ashes. Hundreds of thousands and millions of cultivators in the city were killed in the flames and turned into the souls of wronged people. Zhang Hao has never personally seen this kind of human tragedy, but when he saw the content in the jade slip, he was still very angry, but he was helpless. The Jinwu people conquered the Fengshen Dynasty, and it was now an inevitable trend, and Xiuzhen During this period of time, the power of the Seven Sects was also greatly weakened by the Fengshen Dynasty. Only Li Jianxin from Wanxiang Island quietly became an ally with Human Emperor Wuchen, built up the power of the sect, and still managed to preserve a tenth of it. Zhang Hao's ally, the Death Emperor, also led his soul soldiers into the Red Dust Sword Gate. Now, in the space under the island at the inner gate of the Red Dust Sword Gate, a huge underground area with a radius of thousands of miles has been opened up. Space, this underground space was named Ghost City by Zhang Hao. There are millions of soul soldiers in it. These soul soldiers were Zhang Hao, who led the Death Emperor and the students of Hongchen Academy. They used soul-calling techniques to awaken all the innocent souls from the cities that had been burned by the Golden Crow tribe. Most of the predecessors of these soul soldiers were Jinwu people. In the elixir realm, there are even cultivators who have the realm of distraction and union of souls, so it took Zhang Hao a lot of time and energy to refine these cultivators into soul weapons. Now, among these soul soldiers, there are cultivators who were in the state of distraction in their previous lives, and their wronged souls have all been placed by Zhang Hao into the space on the first floor of the Tongtian Tower. The space on the first floor of Babel Tower is two yin and yang fish eyes, one black and one white. They are two different spaces. The black space represents the world of hell, while the white space represents the world of ice. In the past, these two worlds were not used by Zhang Hao. Now that there are these souls, it is natural to use this world. If these two spaces are properly refined with resources, they will also be two very powerful ones. independent world. Ice space represents the ultimate cold. The hell world is a place where souls are collected and sacrificed. The Fulong Cauldron used by Zhang Hao to refine the body and elixir is a torture instrument in the hell space, specially used to burn the souls of cultivators. After these distracted souls entered the small world of hell to practice for a period of time, Zhang Hao vaguely felt that the space on the sixth floor of the Babel Tower would soon be opened. And Zhang also felt it. One night a few months later, all the disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect were practicing attentively, and the 690,000 soul soldiers in Zhang Hao's Tongtian Tower in the first small hell world were all there. He cultivated his soul power with all his strength, and most of the soul power entered the bodies of these soul soldiers, but the restA small part was quietly absorbed by the Tower of Babel. At this time, I saw a door suddenly appear vaguely in a space in the Tower of Babel. Later, after the folding door emerged, an unusually powerful aura spread from inside, and Zhang Hao, who was practicing, suddenly woke up. . Shen Nian quietly looked toward the sky in the Tower of Babel, and saw a door behind it, looming in the gray smoke, and the unusually powerful aura just now emerged from this door. Zhang Hao looked at this extremely strange scene and quietly sent a message to Zhang, asking: "Old man, this is the space on the sixth floor of Babel Tower!" Zhang squinted his narrow eyes and said with a rather serious look: "Yes! Behind this door is the space on the sixth floor of Babel Tower. The most powerful soul of the Wu clan exists in it. One of the spaces on this sixth floor is The soul in it is very powerful, I dare not enter it rashly, otherwise I might be swallowed by the soul stored in the Tower of Babel!" After hearing Shang¡¯s words, Zhang Hao¡¯s expression changed slightly and said, ¡°Is the soul inside this so powerful?¡± Zhang shook his head and sneered: "How can the souls of the ancestors of the Wu Clan be powerful? If you can absorb the souls of the ancestors of the Wu Clan inside, your realm will immediately rise. Your bloodline is from the Wu Clan." Orthodox, but the soul is not orthodox. If you absorb the soul of the powerful person of the Witch Clan, you will become very powerful, reaching an unprecedented height. By then, it will only be a matter of seconds to complete your ambition. It¡¯s just something!¡± Zhang Hao's words were full of temptation, but Zhang Hao glanced at this rather mysterious door and said warily: "Is there any danger?" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature for better and updated novels. quick!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 710: The Divine Thoughts of the Powerful One of the Witch Clan Seeing Zhang Hao's cautious look, Zhang said solemnly: "Of course there is danger. The other party is a stored soul, and the retained consciousness is not complete. It is only one ten thousandth of the consciousness of his previous life, but this ten thousandth For you, a cultivator in the combined soul realm, it is enough to make you feel better. If your will is not firm, it is possible that your body will be refined by this soul, and you will be from this soul. It disappeared directly between heaven and earth!¡± Having said this, Zhang said solemnly: "Think it over, think about it! This is a way to quickly increase your power, but the risk is also very high. I will try my best to help you!" After listening to Zhang's words, Zhang Hao felt a little hesitant, but after thinking about the current situation, he quickly became determined. The journey of cultivation is originally full of risks. If he doesn't face the difficulties, how can he make a breakthrough? It can be said that the current overall power of Hongchen Sword Sect can compete with the Seven Cultivation Sects. However, compared with the heads of the Seven Cultivation Sects, there is still a big gap between my own power and the seven Cultivation Sects. If my power increases, Once you get up there, you can go to many dangerous places. When the Seven Cultivation Sects are at war with the Fengshen Dynasty and the Golden Crow tribe, you can pick them up and gain benefits. Therefore, breakthrough is a top priority and a major matter that cannot be delayed. Seeing Zhang Hao's firm words, Zhan Rong said solemnly: "The risk of entering the sixth level of space this time is very high. You must be extremely careful. I don't know how long it will take to absorb the soul. You We need to arrange all the affairs of the sect first, and tell the disciples in the sect not to disturb them!" Zhang Hao nodded and sent a talisman to Murong Xue to let him handle all matters in the house. He needed to practice in seclusion in the White Jade Panlong Palace for a period of time. During this time, he could not let anything disturb him. Murong Xue took the letter talisman and found that Zhang Hao's tone and expression were quite solemn. She knew that the matter must be very urgent, so she immediately sent a letter talisman to Zhang Hao, and then gave it to Hei Laosan and other Red Dust Swordsmen. The core members of the sect sent out a letter, and from now on all the big and small matters in the sect will be reported to themselves. The leader needs to practice in seclusion for a period of time, and no one can disturb the leader's retreat. The core cultivators of the Red Dust Sword Sect received Zhang Hao¡¯s letter and the letter sent by Murong Xue, and knew that this matter was unusual. The cultivators would naturally not disturb Zhang Hao¡¯s retreat. Zhang Hao prepared a spiritual vein and many talismans that his current realm could open, and then used the magic power in his body to enter the sixth floor of Babel Tower. The space on the sixth floor of Babel Tower is different from the spaces on the previous five floors. Although Zhang Hao is the master of Babel Tower, when Zhang Hao entered the space on the sixth floor, he did not have any control over this floor. Instead of the feeling of space, there is a feeling that the soul is imprisoned by a mysterious force. This feeling made Zhang Hao very unhappy. He used his spiritual mind to quickly explore the surroundings, but did not find anything abnormal. . The area explored by Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual thoughts was all pitch black. This kind of darkness makes people's hearts inexplicably depressed. With a thought from Zhang Hao, the pure Yang mana in Zhang Hao's body quickly spread from his body to the surroundings. When the pure Yang mana in Zhang Hao's body spread to the surroundings, the whole world There was a change in everything, and the darkness was gradually dispersed. Zhang Hao saw a leg, a huge leg. This leg was as big as ten people could hug it. When he first saw this leg, Zhang Hao thought he had seen it wrong. However, Zhang Hao soon determined that it was a leg. He thought that Zhang Hao had seen the huge footprints of the ancient gods when he returned to the ruins to obtain the inscriptions on the gods and demons. What he saw at the beginning was just a footprint. What you see here is a real leg, but Zhang Hao soon discovered that this leg is very magical. This leg is a soul body. Zhang Hao remembered what Shang said about one ten thousandth of the power. He raised his head and looked at the giant leg above his head. This soul body was about sixteen feet tall. The entire soul body exuded an ancient and mysterious power. Zhang Hao It feels like this soul body is still in a deep sleep. Zhang Hao imparted a magical power to absorb the soul to Zhang Hao, and Zhang Hao immediately used the magic technique on this huge soul body. The ten fingers were changing rapidly, turning into afterimages. As the magic formula in Zhang Hao's hand was finished, a bright halo disappeared into the soul body in front of him. Zhang Hao immediately felt that he and this soul The body quietly created a connection. This connection allowed Zhang Hao to see that there was a residual spiritual thought in this huge soul body. Most of the spiritual thoughts of the cultivators are the existence of the five elements, and a ray of spiritual thoughts of this soul body is more than three feet high, shaped like a dwarf, sleeping soundly. Zhang HaoqiaoHe sent a message to Zhang: "This soul body only has a ray of spiritual thought, but this ray of spiritual thought is like a dwarf, about three feet tall, sleeping soundly in this soul body! " Because he was a soul body and could not enter the space on the sixth floor of the Tongtian Tower, Zhang Hao allowed the sound transmission. After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Zhang quietly transmitted the message: "The transformed divine mind, it seems that this soul body's true form has at least the cultivation level of a golden immortal!" Zhang Hao heard Shang¡¯s words and asked, ¡°Is there a higher realm after ascension?¡± He shook his head slightly and said: "The sixth level of immortality: "Void Heaven, Cave Heaven, Reincarnation, Golden Immortal, Purple Mansion, Nine Tribulations, each level is more difficult than ascending to heaven. I will only tell you the names of these realms now. When you ascend in the future, I will tell you the details of these realms! " After hearing Shang¡¯s words, Zhang Hao frowned slightly and said, ¡°What does the realm of Golden Immortal represent?¡± Zang said with a solemn expression: "The Golden Immortal represents boundless magical power, and its magical power can lift mountains and fill seas!" After listening to Shang¡¯s words, Zhang Hao looked very shocked. What kind of method was he to fill the mountains and fill the sea. Zhang Hao was thinking about it when he suddenly saw the divine mind in front of him, which had been sleeping soundly, waking up. This divine mind yawned in a very humane manner, looked up at Zhang Hao, and immediately a trace of curiosity appeared in his eyes. . Then Zhang Hao felt that his spiritual mind conveyed the other party's question, "Who are you? How did you enter my soul!" The other party¡¯s idea seemed kind, and he didn¡¯t kill him directly like the bad-tempered cultivator in the legend. Then he quietly transmitted a message to the other party: "I am the master of Babel Tower. I opened the sixth floor of Babel Tower, so I entered your soul body!" This ray of soul thought for a long time before nodding slightly and saying: "I really want to hear about the Tower of Babel, but I don't remember it clearly. But if you wake me up, you must be prepared to die!" Zhang Hao heard a little impatience from the other party's words, and was shocked. He was talking to himself quite kindly just now, why did he suddenly want to kill himself? The character of this divine mind is really too weird. . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? were quickly passed on to Shang. After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Zhang smiled bitterly and said: "A cultivator's spiritual thoughts represent an emotion. The higher a person's cultivation level, the purer his spiritual thoughts will be. The negative thoughts in his spiritual thoughts will be There will be fewer emotions, but I don¡¯t think this spiritual thought is particularly pure. This kind of spiritual thought is very complicated and cannot be inferred by common sense. If you encounter a relatively pure spiritual thought, if the other party is If they don't have murderous intention towards you, they won't have murderous intent. If the other party has murderous intention towards you, they will definitely try their best to kill you. You should think of a way to test it first!" Zhang Hao listened to Shang's words and said patiently: "I don't know where the junior has offended the senior. The senior wants to put the junior to death!" This divine mind listened to Zhang Hao's words and quietly conveyed his thoughts to Zhang Hao: "When I slept for tens of thousands of years, although I fell into the boundless darkness, I didn't have to think about the problem, and I didn't feel like a person. People are boring, but you woke me up, which made me very bored, and I will be so bored every day from now on, until I die of boredom in the end, do you think you should die?" After hearing this divine thought and such ridiculous words, Zhang Hao felt a little dumbfounded. When he was about to speak, suddenly, he saw soul swords in front of him, stabbing towards his soul silently. Zhang Hao had also seen Shang perform this kind of soul attack before. Of course he understood how powerful this kind of thing was. Seeing the other party suddenly attack him, he felt very angry in his heart. He quickly picked up a Buddhist Tianlong Eight Seal with both hands. The handprint comes. When the thought in this soul approached him, Zhang Hao quickly struck the mark in his hand against the Soul Sword. Zhang Hao¡¯s mark did not make any sound in the sixth-level space. The two forces collided together so quietly. Zhang Hao felt as if his sea of ??consciousness was being penetrated directly by a sharp blade, like billions of silver needles piercing his head directly. An indescribable feeling of pain passed through his sea of ??consciousness. Come over, and then countless tiny stars appear in the sea of ??consciousness. There were buzzing sounds in his ears, but Zhang Hao couldn't hear any other sounds. And Zhang Hao's eight seals of the Tianlong suddenly penetrated into the body of this weird spiritual mind, and a golden floating light burst out from the body of this weird divine mind, and the golden light flashed in bursts.Shuo, quietly destroying the soul power in this ray of soul. This soul, like Zhang Hao, let out a shrill scream. The Buddha's light is very restrained against any soul body, even the ancient witch clan is no exception. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 711: The Mutated Eight Seals of the Heavenly Dragon "Buddha's light, this is the most powerful and pure Buddha's light in Buddhism. You don't look more than a hundred years old, how can you cultivate this kind of pure Buddha's light in Buddhism!" This ray of spiritual thought from the witch clan quickly spread into Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness, like thunder, shaking Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness and buzzing. Zhang Hao was a little depressed and quickly moved the magic formula to quietly dissolve this sound. This kind of sound has a great impact on his soul. If there are too many such sounds of remnant souls, he will It is possible to do things according to other people's wishes, so Zhang Hao appears to be very cautious. The huge remnant soul quietly and continuously launched various soul attacks, exerting pressure on Zhang Hao's soul and the sea of ??consciousness. Zhang Hao calmly and calmly used Buddhist handprints to quickly resolve the various attacks of this soul. Zhang Hao has a small spiritual vein as a supply of his magic power, so he is not worried at all that his magic power will be exhausted. In the space on the fifth floor of the Babel Tower, a small spiritual vein spurts out rapidly in the Five Elements Space. Emitting incomparable spiritual energy, this spiritual energy was quickly transformed into the purest mana through the Five Elements Formation, quietly providing Zhang Hao with a steady stream of mana. Every mark of the Eight Heavenly Dragon Seals is very simple and thick to display, and it consumes quite a lot of mana. If Zhang Hao had not had a steady supply of mana, he would have been exhausted by this moment and would be unable to continue. This remnant soul of the Witch Clan is just one of the ten thousand divine thoughts of a powerful person of the Witch Clan, but for the current Zhang Hao, this thought makes Zhang Hao very busy to deal with various attack levels. There is no need to ask for anything, and all of them are soul attacks. Zhang Hao has only seen this kind of attack method from when Shang used it. Therefore, Zhang Hao lacks the method to deal with this kind of soul attack method and appears to be extremely passive. , Fortunately, the Eight Seals of the Heavenly Dragon were able to restrain the attacks of this soul, so Zhang Hao did not have a very difficult time. Unknowingly, more than five hours passed. Zhang Hao used the Eight Seals of the Heavenly Dragon thousands of times in turn, and used the Eight Seals of the Heavenly Dragon a thousand times in succession. This small spiritual vein was quickly transformed by the fifth floor of the Babel Tower. . After detecting the remaining small spiritual veins with his spiritual sense, Zhang Hao felt some pain in his heart. This was an entire small spiritual vein. In just five hours, he had consumed an entire small spiritual vein. This is a Buddhist legend. The Eight Seals of the Heavenly Dragon indeed consume mana. Zhang Hao sighed in his heart, quickly condensed a magic formula with his hands, quietly summoned another small spiritual vein from the Qiankun Bag, and quietly sent it into the space on the fifth floor of the Babel Tower. Along with this The small spiritual vein entered the space of the fifth level, and the mana in Zhang Hao's body that was about to be exhausted became full again. If it weren't for the fact that the Five Elements Space on the fifth floor of the Babel Tower can transform the spiritual energy in the spiritual veins on its own, allowing Zhang Hao to absorb the mana from the spiritual veins with all his strength for five consecutive hours, I'm afraid that no matter how powerful the meridians in Zhang Hao's body are, Breaking will also occur at this moment. If the meridians are broken, not only will the speed of absorbing spiritual energy be slowed down, but the conversion of spiritual energy into mana will also require a process, which will greatly reduce Zhang Hao's attack speed of using magical powers. But Zhang Hao owns the Babel Tower, and the Five Elements Space on the fifth floor of the Babel Tower can quickly convert spiritual power into mana, and the mana absorbed by the cultivator is dozens of times faster. At this moment, Zhang Hao was performing the Eight Heavenly Dragon Seals thousands of times in a row. If he had some enlightenment in his heart, he would probably be able to perform this set of Buddhist hand seals continuously. There is a feeling in his heart that if he cooperates with the mantra of the Eight Heavenly Dragons when the Eight Heavenly Dragons are displayed continuously, perhaps a brand new change will emerge in this magical power. The Eight Heavenly Dragon Seals are a total of eight Buddhist mudras, while the Heavenly Dragon Eight Sounds only have six syllable characters. These characters have no special effect when read individually, but when connected together, their power is doubled. Zhang Hao decided to give it a try. In his opinion, if the Tianlong Bayin and Tianlong Bayin were used together, there would be no miraculous effect. He would only lose a lot of mana, and it would not have any special impact on himself. The divine mind detected the divine soul attack coming rapidly from the front. Zhang Hao's lips opened and closed, and he quickly spit out the first syllable of Tianlong Bayin. Om! Then his hands quickly condensed a Tianlong Bayin. Unexpectedly, this Tianlong Bayin quickly condensed into the first character of Tianlong Bayin, and quickly emerged and spun around Zhang Hao's body. Because there was The blessing of the first hand seal of the Eight Heavenly Dragon Seals is in it. This character looks particularly magical. A kind of peaceful golden light is emitted from all over the sky. This golden light is very detailed with the Great Purdue Zen Light displayed by Zhang Hao. The golden light is very detailed. Bright, but nothing specialof dazzling. Zhang Hao didn't know whether this character could withstand the soul attack of this spiritual thought, so he quickly opened and closed his lips and spat out the second character, and followed the gourd and the gourd to perform the second hand seal of the Eight Heavenly Dragon Seals. The second handprint also quickly fell into the golden font that Zhang Hao spat out. The handprint merged into the font and quickly fell from the void to form a protection around Zhang Hao's body. At this time, the soul attack in front was already approaching Zhang Hao, facing the soul power that was about to attack him. Zhang Hao's speed of pinching the magic formula increased a lot, spitting out three, four, five, six syllables quickly, and the six hand seals of the Eight Heavenly Dragon Seals were also quietly used, but at this time, Zhang Hao Hao was a little confused. He had already used all the syllables of Tianlong Bayin, but there were still two hand seals left in Tianlong Bayin. What should he do? Looking at the sharp swords formed by the condensed soul power no more than three feet away from him, Zhang Hao's heart skipped a beat, and he simply used it here to spit out the two characters in front of Tianlong Bayin! Om! Well! With the spitting out of the two characters, Zhang Hao's two fingerprints also quickly fell into it. I saw these two repeated characters, and suddenly a bright golden light burst out. A Buddha sat on the characters, holding flowers and smiling. Then, ancient Buddhas appeared one after another on top of the rest of the characters. These ancient Buddhas were made of condensed golden light, and were very obviously different from the virtual shadows. The eight Buddhas are lifelike, similar and smiling. The dazzling golden light instantly illuminated the entire space on the sixth floor of the Babel Tower. The soul attack exerted by the remnants of the witch clan's spiritual thoughts was directly eliminated in the range of the golden light. The golden light slowly spread towards the surroundings, letting light dispel the darkness. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 712: The Golden Buddha Transforms into Gods And the remaining spiritual thoughts of the powerful man of the Wu clan emitted screams in the golden light. As the screams gradually faded away, the god of the powerful man of the Wu clan Thoughts gradually disappeared. Zhang Hao was looking at these strange characters in front of him at this moment. These characters were still shining with golden light and spinning rapidly around Zhang Hao. The moment the soul of the powerful wizard disappeared, these characters quickly The rotating characters gradually became slower. After about half a breath, these rotating characters gradually slowed down and rotated around Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao looked at his own characters attentively, and saw something extra on top of the Buddha statue condensed with his own golden light. He looked at this thing with all his concentration, and immediately discovered that this thing was the one that had disappeared just now. The powerful soul of the Witch Clan, but at this moment, the powerful soul of this powerful person is golden all over the body, instead of the light gray just now. Looking at the characters spinning around him, Zhang Hao didn't know what to do for a moment. Just now, he had unintentionally performed such a move by mistake. Now that the magic power of the witch clan has disappeared, it has appeared again. The golden Buddha shadow of his ancient Buddha appeared, which confused him a little. He quietly operated the magic power in his body, and with a thought, he wanted to put these characters into his body, but these characters did not respond at all, which made Zhang Hao a little depressed. He quickly sent a message to Zhang and told his situation. After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Zhang said solemnly after being silent for a long time: "Buddhism has always been very mysterious. Now that you are in this situation, I don't know what to do." Only in this way can those characters disappear. However, these characters can defend against soul attacks, but it is not a bad thing. It does not matter whether they disappear or not. The most important thing you should do first is to quickly refine the soul of the witch clan so that your power can Rapid improvement!¡± After hearing what Zhang said, Zhang Hao nodded slightly and began to refine the soul of the witch clan. Now there is no remnant of the spiritual thoughts of the powerful Wu clan in this soul. If it were not for the special formation restrictions and formations that imprison the souls on the sixth floor of Babel Tower, I am afraid that these pure souls The power has long since disappeared. Zhang Hao quickly moved a magic formula, and saw a little starlight quickly falling into the soul in front, and the one hundred and eight star acupoints in Zhang Hao's body were quickly opened at this time, Rotating rapidly, these star apertures quietly emitted a strange power of stars with every rotation. These children of stars seemed to follow the lines one by one and fell into the apertures of the souls of the Witch Clan in front. In the hole. In just one ten thousandth of a blink of an eye, Zhang Hao's acupoints were quickly connected to the acupoints of the powerful wizard. Running the soul-absorbing supernatural power in his body, he immediately felt an extremely ancient power pouring into his body from the acupoints at a rapid speed. This power was extremely ancient and only one part in a billion. In the blink of an eye, Zhang Hao felt a sense of vicissitudes of life in his heart. This feeling is actually a state of mind of the master's cultivation. When Zhang Hao absorbs the soul of the other party, he will quietly feel this state of mind of the other party. Vast and boundless memories, various magic techniques and magical powers, crazily poured into Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. The miniature world in Zhang Hao¡¯s sea of ??consciousness condensed and took shape at an extraordinary speed. The mana in his body is changing quietly and rapidly. Due to the absorption of spiritual veins, Zhang Hao does not consume much mana. Even after using the Eight Seals of the Heavenly Dragon, the mana in his body is still very full. However, at this time, his mana The sea of ????consciousness is changing rapidly. The mana that originally filled the entire sea of ????consciousness is reduced by a hundred times in an instant. These mana are condensed into drops of extremely pure world power. When these powers burst out, they are much smaller than the original power. The magic power is hundreds of times more powerful. In addition, Zhang Hao's physical body is also changing rapidly. The power of the Witch God's bloodline hidden in the body is stimulated by the power of these Wu clan's souls and quietly emerges. The two powers are geometrically shaped. Multiply. The physical strength instantly increased from six hundred thousand catties, eight hundred thousand catties, one million catties, nine million catties, ten million catties until it reached the physical strength of ninety-nine and ninety-nine thousand catties. Only then did Zhang Hao's physical strength stop growing. Zhang Hao knew that he knew his body very well. He felt that his physical strength still had the possibility of increasing, but it suddenly stopped growing at the age of 99.99 million. When I was puzzled in my heart, I only heard the quiet passage: "When you break through the last pound of power, you can rise during the day and enter the immortal world.middle! " After hearing what Zhang said, Zhang Hao suddenly woke up. It turns out that the power of 100 million is the power of an immortal? He was startled in his heart, and suddenly, he felt a huge sound like thunder coming from his consciousness sea. Zhang Hao was very familiar with this sound, and at this moment, the miniature world in Zhang Hao's consciousness sea, It is also quickly condensing into a real prototype. Zhang Hao quietly raised his head and looked at the sky above him. This was obviously the space on the sixth floor of Babel Tower, but when Zhang Hao broke through the realm, this thunder disaster also appeared in the sky of this space. This is the rule of heaven and earth. This is A disaster that practitioners cannot avoid. Zhang Hao did not have the slightest fear of thunder tribulation. The thunder in the third floor of the Babel Tower made Zhang Hao not have the slightest fear of thunder tribulation. Instead, he had some faint expectations in his heart. Although his world has condensed into a prototype, if this world is to truly condense, it must experience the baptism of thunder and calamity, and then the laws of the great ways between heaven and earth will descend. Only by obtaining the laws of the great ways, can only Only when you see him can you truly break through the realm. When the world of heaven, earth and five elements in his sea of ??consciousness condenses and takes shape, it means that Zhang Hao's realm has entered a new realm of cultivators - the realm of immortality. The realm of immortality represents the initial separation of the body and soul from the mortal world. In all major worlds, one can truly become the overlord of one party unscrupulously. The soul and body can be immortal, and their lifespan has reached a kind of universal world. The limit is 99.99 million years. Zhang Hao, of course, yearned for this realm very much. He probed the void inside the Babel Tower with his spiritual mind and found that the world of the Babel Tower had been vaguely connected to the outside sky. An indescribable force of heaven was released from the depths of the void. Zhang Hao knew that he would not be able to absorb this soul power in just a short while. Now his body and soul power had reached a limit. Only by ascending to the immortal world would he have a chance to break through. Otherwise, it would be a waste to absorb too much of this soul power on your own. It is better to seal part of the soul power with magical powers and let the core disciples of the Red Dust Sword Sect such as Mo Xiaoqi and Hei Zhui absorb it, so that they can also break through the realm. So Zhang Hao quickly flew out quietly from the White Jade Panlong Palace and directly entered the wilderness. With Zhang Hao's realm and cultivation level, even if the Human Emperor Wuchen came, he would be sure to escape from the other party's hands. , this thunder disaster in the sky is just a formality to Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao displayed the Wings of Garuda, and in just one ten thousandth of a blink of an eye, he landed on a boulder on the Yihu Leaping Cliff in Tianhuang. Murong Xue, who was meditating, suddenly opened her eyes. The moment Zhang Hao came out of seclusion, the aura of lording it over the world emanating from his body moved Murong Xue. This kind of aura, he could only draw from his own body. Her father had felt it before, but now she felt this momentum from Zhang Hao's body, which made Murong Xue surprised and happy. However, the practitioners in Hongchen Jianmen and Tianyuan Canyon felt an indescribable feeling of depression in their hearts, because the thunder above their heads kept making faint sounds in the depths of the void. For cultivators, there is an instinctive fear of thunder, not to mention the purple thunder that is broken through by cultivators in the immortal realm. Although the sound of this kind of thunder is not very loud, it has a huge restraint on the soul of the cultivator. , if you are not careful, your spirit and soul will be destroyed, and the path of life and death will disappear. The reason why the realm of immortality is called the realm of immortality is because the body is immortal and the soul does not disappear in the purple thunder. Only those cultivators who successfully break through the realm are called the realm of immortality. However, there are also many cultivators who have saved their lives under the bombardment of purple Yin thunder, but their realm has been pushed back and they will not be able to break through for eternity. This kind of examples can be found everywhere in the world of Conferring Gods. So when all the cultivators saw the purple thunder in the sky above their heads, they all became inexplicably nervous. At this time, only Murong Xue among the cultivators of the Red Dust Sword Sect knew that this purple thunder was provoked by Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao wanted to He did not want to harm the disciples of the sect, so he chose to leave the sect and enter the Tiger Leaping Cliff in Tianhuang territory to make a breakthrough. Murong Xue was also a little nervous at this moment. Zhang Hao entered Tiger Leaping Cliff to break through. Although he could avoid harming the disciples in the sect, his own safety was not guaranteed. Under the bombardment of the heavy purple thunder, Can he break through? Murong Xue¡¯s heart was filled with all kinds of worries. At this time, only one voice was heard, and it quickly reached Murong Xue's ears, "Xue'er, there is no need to worry about me, but when I make a breakthrough, I'm afraid I don't have time to distract myself from taking care of the comfort of the sect. You can summon all the people in the sect together." Disciples, be prepared to fight.??, now three thousand miles away, three Golden Crow Flame Aeroships are flying towards our sect. These Golden Crow people are coming with menacing force. Now that I am about to break through, the safety of the disciples in the sect depends entirely on you! " After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Murong Xue immediately stood up, entered a portal, faced a glimmering talisman formation, and solemnly said: "Sun Ling, quickly activate the highest protective formation!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 713: The Golden Crow Attacks Sun Ling has been practicing in the core formation of Hongchen Sword Sect. Hearing Murong Xue's words, he immediately opened the core formation of the sect. The opening speed of this core formation is faster than the original formation. method, many times faster. The cultivators of the Hongchen Sword Sect felt that the entire ground suddenly emitted an extremely powerful aura. As the aura spread, they saw a huge Xuanwu shadow appearing in the sky above the Hongchen Sword Sect. This Xuanwu's formation is lifelike and very lifelike. The texture and tortoise shells behind it are very clear. Each tortoise shell is composed of 999 miniature talisman arrays. Its defensive power is very amazing. The defensive array of the Hongchen family today, as long as it is not in the immortal realm A cultivator who comes in person will definitely be defeated. At this time, the cultivators in the formation also felt that the formation in the sect had been activated. All the cultivators were very surprised. However, when Zhang Hao was constructing this formation, he had told the cultivators that as the sect's defense When the formation is activated, every cultivator must enter the sect's square to cast spells and transmit mana to the formation. Therefore, when all the cultivators saw the halo of the formation emerging from the underground formation base, and the huge basalt shadow above their heads clearly visible, they did not hesitate at all. Every cultivator put the matter in their hands into consideration. , put it down for the time being, and quickly entered the core square of Hongchen Sword Gate. In just one thousandth of a breath, all the cultivators were gathered in the square of the Red Dust Sword Gate. Each cultivator was running the star Qi training method, and with each The movement of the cultivator's hands saw streaks of spiritual energy and mana rapidly turning into a faint starlight, blending into the shadow of Xuanwu above his head. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the power of the stars being transformed into the?¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O in the bodies of the cultivators, it was blessed in the body of this gigantic Xuanwu phantom, and the ten-mile radius of the sky above the Red Dust Sword Gate suddenly became a little bleak. I saw streaks of starlight emerging above the Red Dust Sword Gate. These starlights quietly combined into a Xuanwu pattern in the sky. This pattern shook and echoed with the shadow of Xuanwu below. There are one hundred and eight stars in the void that are the most dazzling. These one hundred and eight stars should actually correspond to the one hundred and eight acupuncture points of the human body. The reason why the power of these stars will bless the Xuanwu Shadow On top of the body, it is because the cultivators below are all cultivators who practice the star Qi training method. All these practices are running the method uniformly, so the power of these stars is blessed by the Xuanwu Shadow below. middle. At this time, the three flame floating ships in the void have reached the sky above the Red Dust Sword Gate, and the rich breath of flames is passing down from the void. I saw that the ancient trees on the ground were shrouded in the breath of these flames, and instantly turned into a puff of smoke. A cultivator wearing a flame-colored battle armor stood on the leading flame floating ship. This cultivator was Yaori who was defeated by Zhang Hao last time, but this time Yaori's aura was unknown to him compared to before. How many times more powerful. Yaori looked at the Xuanwu shadow of the Hongchen Sword Sect below, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, and stood on the flaming floating ship, proudly saying: "Zhang Hao, the headmaster of the Hongchen Sword Sect, come back quickly with your disciples. We Golden Crow tribe members, you only have three breaths to think about it, after three breaths, your Red Dust Sword Sect will turn into a ball of ashes in an instant!" After Yaori finished speaking, he stood on the flame floating ship. All the cultivators in the Hongchen Sword Sect heard Yaori's voice, but for this threat, the cultivators were not afraid at all. The other party's realm was not the immortal realm, so how could they be afraid? The defense ability of the formation , Bingpo Lilong personally tested it. Although this Yaori seemed powerful, how could it compare to the Bingpo Lilong deep in Tianyuan Canyon. So after listening to Yaori's words, the practitioners became calmer. And in the wilderness, I saw bursts of thunderous and furious sounds coming from the void. Along with the angry sounds of thunder, silver snakes as thick as buckets shot out of the void at high speeds. And down. The color of these silver snakes is not silver-white, but a strange purple. This purple electric snake gives people an unspeakable pressure. Yaori saw the thunderbolts gathering crazily in the depths of the void and heading towards the wilderness. At this moment, he could not care about destroying the Red Dust Sword Sect. This situation was very strange. Either there were cultivators who were about to break through the realm, or There is a very powerful and unique magic weapon about to be born. Yao Ri solemnly said: "Don't worry about this group of ants in the Red Dust Sword Sect for now. Let's go and see what's going on in the wilderness first!" Zhang Hao is currently sitting cross-legged on a cliff of Tiger Leaping Cliff.??, a ball of extremely pure pure Yang light emerged around his body. This pure Yang light shrouded Zhang Hao's whole body, making those cultivators lower than Zhang Hao's realm unable to see at all. I don¡¯t know what Zhang Hao looks like. When Yao Ri's three flame floating ships quickly arrived around Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao immediately discovered Yao Ri, an old acquaintance on the ship. Unexpectedly, the Golden Crow people valued Yao Ri quite a lot, and the realm they had given him last time After going backwards, Zhang Hao was a little surprised that he not only returned to his original cultivation level so quickly, but also seemed to have improved his level. But Zhang Hao was just an accident. Now Zhang Hao will not be afraid even if there are ten shining suns. However, when Zhang Hao's spiritual mind probed the three flame floating ships, he vaguely felt a hint of the King of the Golden Crow. Will, this made Zhang Hao vaguely feel a sense of fear in his heart, but Zhang Hao soon figured out that these three Golden Crow Flame Floating Ships should have been personally sacrificed by the King of the Golden Crow, so these Flame Floating Ships were There will be the aura of the Golden Crow King. Zhang Hao is afraid of the Golden Crow King, but he is not afraid of the Golden Crow King's aura. If he breaks through the realm this time and enters the fairy world in the future, he and the Golden Crow King will probably be mortal enemies, because Zhang Hao is in the Great World of Conferred Gods. Among them, they will never become friends with the Golden Crow people. Yaori didn't know that the thunder in the sky was attracted by Zhang Hao. His spiritual mind quietly explored where Zhang Hao was, and could only detect a group of extremely pure light. This light was very pure. It is pure Yang energy. But other than that, there is no aura that can be detected. Yaori could clearly see a person just now, but it was because the distance was too far to see clearly. However, when Yaori drove the spacecraft closer, he could only see a bunch of light. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 714: Challenge the Shadow of Yingyuan Tianzun in the Nine Heavens This made Yaori very depressed, but his spiritual mind could not detect what was behind the pure Yang energy. These pure Yang energy also contained an extremely strong power of faith. These beliefs The power quietly guards the cultivator in the white light, making it impossible for Yaori's spiritual thoughts to detect any situation inside. Yaori was very sure that there must be a cultivator standing on the cliff of Tiger Leaping Valley just now. Although he could not see clearly what this cultivator looked like, it must be a cultivator and not some other treasure or monster. "A cultivator is surviving a tribulation in the wilderness. Is thiscould it be related to the Red Dust Sword Sect? Could it be that this cultivator is Zhang Hao!" When this idea came to Yaori's mind, he was immediately startled. If this cultivator who transcended the tribulation was Zhang Hao, wouldn't he have no chance to compete with him in the Great World of Conferred Gods? Being able to trigger such a powerful thunder tribulation, if the other party survives the thunder tribulation, he will simply not be able to compete with the opponent in his current state. So no matter who this person is this time, even a low-level spirit beast in the realm of Tianhuang must be killed with his own hands. Zhang Hao cannot be given the opportunity to increase the power of the sect, so he must find a way to stop it this time. This cultivator can save the calamity! Yaori quickly conveyed his order, "No matter what, the cultivators below cannot be allowed to successfully overcome the tribulation!" Yaori had just finished his words when he heard a strange voice coming from below, "Yaori, didn't the King of the Golden Crow tell you to respect the strong? It's really hateful that you dare to try to stop me from going through this calamity!" Yaori was very surprised when he heard that the other party had discovered his conspiracy and warned him. He secretly sighed that fortunately he did not act rashly. At this moment, he saw a golden handprint flying rapidly from the void. fall. This handprint is only about the size of a thumb, but it quickly grows in size as it falls from the void. In just one-tenth of the blink of an eye, the handprint immediately reached the sky above the three flaming floating ships. When the golden handprint reached the top of the three flaming floating ships, an extremely strange scene emerged. Seeing these three golden handprints, the three flame floating ships were instantly absorbed. Yaori felt like he had entered a strange space. There was golden light everywhere in this world. At the end of this golden light, there was a huge Buddhist temple. Inside this Buddhist temple, there were many lotuses in full bloom. Appeared in front of Yaori's eyes. When Yaori saw this lotus flower, he was indescribably surprised. "Ninefold Pure World Lotus!" It seems that my entry into the world of gods was not in vain this time. A bad premonition suddenly occurred in his heart. The golden halo here was so obvious, so he must have entered the Pure Lotus Holy Pagoda. Could it be that this Pure Lotus Holy Pagoda was occupied by the cultivator who was about to break through the realm? Control, didn't the other party just use a hand seal to deal with him? If he waits for the cultivator to enter this space, it must be that person's method. The ominous premonition in Yaori's heart became more and more obvious. At this moment, a golden light was seen, like a drop of water falling into the lake, and circles of golden ripples rippled rapidly around. The golden ripples contained an extremely strange power of transformation. When this golden light invaded Yaori's body, a loud thunder-like sound suddenly sounded in his sea of ??consciousness. This sound is a kind of miraculous power similar to the lion's roar in Buddhism, and it suddenly explodes in Yaori's sea of ??consciousness. Yaori, who was originally infected by the golden light, had always adhered to his original intention and would not be saved so easily. However, the sudden explosion that resounded in the sea of ??consciousness gave Yaori a chance. This momentary loss of concentration allowed Zhang Hao to take advantage of the great Zen light. A golden ray of light emerged from Yaori's sea of ??consciousness, and Yaori suddenly felt that all the things he had done before were mistakes. Yaori slowly walked towards the Buddhist hall of Jinglian Holy Pagoda, his face filled with a peaceful and calm look. After a while, Yaori came to the Buddhist hall and saw a huge ancient Buddha sitting cross-legged on the Buddhist hall. On the palm of his hand sat a young man wearing white clothes. This young man was Zhang Hao, but this What's inside is just a clone of Zhang Hao, not Zhang Hao's true self. When Yaori saw Zhang Hao, he said respectfully: "Yaori, I have met the master!" Zhang Hao said lightly, you all should practice in this Pure Lotus Holy Tower! I am about to survive a thunderstorm, and you must use the power of your faith to protect me. ?Yaori, as well as the Golden Crow people behind Yaori, all nodded in agreement. Seeing that no one had any objections, Zhang Hao closed his eyes and started practicing. And in the outside world. The mountain surrounding Zhang Hao's body collapsed directly after being bombarded by thunder in the void, and a smell of burning flames came from the ground. Looking at the purple thunder in the void, Zhang Hao seemed to have something in his heart. This time, the shadow of the Nine Heavens Ying Yuan Pu Hua Tianzun in the thunder sky did not appear. This made Zhang Hao a little surprised. Every time he spent During the thunder tribulation, the phantoms of the Nine Heavens Yingyuan Universal Transformation Heavenly Lord will appear. But the purple thunder in the sky is really too crazy. The sky and the earth within ten miles of Zhang Hao's defense were all shrouded in purple thunder. He was already sitting in the void at this moment. At this time, Zhang Hao had not yet used the third layer of space in the Babel Tower, the Thunder God Pond. Since absorbing the soul power of the Wu Clan in the sixth level of space, Zhang Hao's body has become very powerful without knowing it. Although the thunder falling rapidly in the void is very violent, it is not as powerful as Zhang Hao's body. Said that these thunderbolts could not break through his body's defense, but these thunderbolts had an unexpected effect on Zhang Hao's tempering of his body. So at this time, Zhang Hao was using his hands quickly to move the magic formula. All the thunders from a radius of several miles were directed around his body, allowing these thunders to temper his body. With the power of the thunder in the void, it became More and more prosperous. Zhang Hao finally felt waves of numbness coming from his body, but it was just that, and he didn't feel anything else. And the thunder in the sky above his head became even more crazy as if he had been provoked. At the Red Dust Sword Sect, Murong Xue also received a message from Zhang Hao at this moment, and the crisis was resolved. Murong Xue quietly conveyed her order and allowed the cultivators to enter their respective residences to practice. After seeing all the cultivators going to practice, Murong Xue ordered Sun Ling to practice in the formation and then flew towards where Zhang Hao was. When Murong Xue flew out of the sect's formation, she realized how powerful the unnamed thunder was. The heavy thunder in the depths of the void exuded endless pressure, and the pressure made her feel a wave of pain in her heart. Reluctantly, a demonic force deep in her soul quietly melted into Murong Xue's body, and various memories from her past life resurfaced in her sea of ??consciousness. Heavenly Demon, she is a Heavenly Demon. Even if she is reincarnated to practice, she is still the destined Heavenly Demon. The sky demon is destined to be different from the cultivators in this world, and is destined to stand at the pinnacle of this world, so Murong Xue took a deep breath, looked at the faint shadow in the void, and her eyes became firm. She wanted to break into this thunder tribulation, let her flesh and blood experience the baptism of thunder tribulation, and gain recognition of the rules of the avenue. But at this time, a soft sigh was heard from the depths of the heavy thunder ahead. Although this sigh was very soft and seemed to have never existed in the violent thunder, Murong Xue knew that this sound was It came from Zhang Hao's mouth. She was slightly startled, not understanding why Zhang Hao sighed. There was a hint of disappointment in Zhang Hao's voice. Zhang Hao's mood at the moment was indeed a little disappointing. The thunder in the void could indeed temper his flesh, blood and bones at first, but later it was of no use to Zhang Hao's flesh and blood. So Zhang Hao is feeling a little depressed at the moment, but at this time the Law of the Great Dao has not yet fallen, so he must bear the wrath of the thunder in this thunder. The fine electric snakes were running around Zhang Hao's body quickly, like twisted silver snakes, which looked very weird, but these electric snakes could not have any impact on Zhang Hao's body at all. ???????????? If the Law of the Great Dao doesn¡¯t fall down, then let me use my hands to knock down the Law of the Great Dao. Zhang Hao smiled lightly. The pure Yang energy and the light of faith around his body quietly disappeared into his body. Then he slowly stood up in the void, and a strange light appeared in his eyes. Come, raise your head and look into the depths of the void, you can see two extremely magical rays of light shooting out from his eyes. When these rays of light emerge, everything behind the purple electric snake immediately appears. In Zhang Hao's eyes. This time, the Jiutian Yingyuan Puhua Tianzun did not appear, but was hidden behind the heavy purple thunder tribulation. After discovering this secret, Zhang Hao became a little excited. It is said that Jiutian Yingyuan Universal Transformation Tianzun is in charge of billions of people in this world.The overlord of the world. This time Zhang Hao decided to personally enter the void to challenge the legendary Nine Heavens Yingyuan Universalization Heavenly Lord, and the Nine Heavens Yingyuan Universalization Heavenly Lord Fang Buddha in the void also sensed Zhang Hao's thoughts. , the thunder city behind them all emerged, and the four thunder gods of earth, fire, wind and sky also condensed behind them. At this time, I saw Jiutian Yingyuan Puhua Tianzun, a bolt of thunder shot out from his hand, and suddenly bombarded Zhang Hao who was gradually rising up. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 715: The Realm of Immortality Last time, a trace of thunder from the Nine Heavens Ying Yuan Universal Transformation Tianzun made Zhang Hao realize a magical power of thunder. And this time the thunder seemed to be more explosive than last time. Zhang Hao naturally would not miss this. Seeing a good opportunity, his figure quickly rose up in the void, and he was thousands of meters into the void in just a moment. This bolt of thunder was like a light, directly entering Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. Zhang Hao was a little surprised. He didn't expect the thunder to return so quickly. He quietly sent out a ray of spiritual thought to explore his sea of ??consciousness, and found that the thunder that had just submerged into his sea of ??consciousness was transforming into a Nine Heavens Universal Transformation Heavenly Lord. The phantom is thundering in the sea of ??consciousness. The rumbling sound of thunder exploded crazily in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. Waves of dizziness came from Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. Facing this crazy attack, Zhang Hao quickly and quietly activated the miniature world in his body, and dazzling brilliance emerged from Zhang Hao's world. A wisp of spiritual thought turned into an extremely tall man, forming a confrontation with the shadow of Jiutian Yingyuan Puhua Tianzun in the sea of ????consciousness. Jiutian Yingyuan Universal Transformation Tianzun, the virtual shadow saw the virtual shadow transformed by Zhang Hao's spiritual thoughts, and a trace of angry flames appeared in his eyes. This flame burned crazily in Zhang Hao's eyes. But for a moment, Zhang Hao's entire sea of ??consciousness was surrounded by this flame. The blazing flames and the crazy sound of thunder. Zhang Hao¡¯s miniature world, which has not yet been completely condensed, is on the verge of collapse. Feeling the changes in his sea of ??consciousness, Zhang Hao did not panic at all. The man in white transformed by his distraction was surrounded by a ball of pure Yang energy and the power of faith, and the surrounding flames Neither Thunder nor Thunder can invade the ten feet around the body of the man in white. At this time, the miniature world in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness began to collapse rapidly. The loud sound of the landslides was passed from the sea of ??knowledge. Outside cultivators can see a magnificent picture emerging in the void. Mountains and rivers are broken, the land is cracked, the sun and the moon are sinking, the sea water is drying up, and the entire world is rapidly collapsing. Murong Xue looked at the scene emerging from the void, with a flash of surprise in her eyes. At this time, Zhang Hao's voice came to her ears, "Xue'er, don't be rash, I'm not serious!" When she heard this voice, Murong Xue's anxious heart suddenly became much calmer, and the ripples in her clear eyes gradually calmed down. And Zhang Hao felt that the miniature world in his sea of ??consciousness had all collapsed. A mocking smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and a huge shadow of the ancient Buddha appeared behind him. This shadow emerged, and the whole world was shaken. Turned into a piece of gold. Even the thunder that was still wildly resounding at this moment became a little eclipsed. A faint golden light quickly spread towards the void. In just one ten thousandth of a blink of an eye, these golden halos spread to the shadow energy of Jiutian Yingyuan Puhua Tianzun in the depths of the shadow, and those three in the sky. The phantoms of the sixteen thunder generals controlling the heaven and earth were quietly transformed by the golden halo. These thunder generals spit out a mouthful of faint golden light and opened their mouths to pronounce a Buddha's name. The head of Jiutian Yingyuan Puhua Tianzun was in the void, his eyes opened angrily, and a twisted electric snake shot out from his eyes crazily. However, when this thunderbolt shot from the eyes of Jiutian Yingyuan Puhua Tianzun, it was only a hundred feet away, and it was intercepted by the thirty-six thunder generals, and the lightning was quickly refined. . At this time, the Nine Heavens Ying Yuan in the void emitted an unwilling roar, which sent waves of huge reverberating sounds to the surrounding heaven and earth. The surrounding gray cloud tide surged crazily and was about to sweep away. The thunder that invaded Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness was withdrawn, but unexpectedly, at this moment, there was no longer any reaction with the trace of thunder in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness. The face of Jiutian Yingyuan Puhua Tianzun instantly turned into pitch black, and the entire shadow quietly disappeared, and finally disappeared. The thunder in the sky gradually became thinner. And in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness, a brand new miniature world is quietly taking shape. If Jiutian Yingyuan Universal Transformation Tianzun was here at this moment, and saw the appearance of Zhang Hao's world at this moment, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood. The world in Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness is clearly the moving city where Jiutian Yingyuan Universal Transformation Heavenly Lord descended when he sent down the thunder calamity. A huge thunder city quickly condensed out of the sea of ??consciousness. In the void, Zhang Hao¡¯s long-awaited Law of the Great Dao fell crazily. Zhang Hao gathered his energy and carefully understood the laws falling in the void.Under the Great Law, the various magical powers in the body were baptized by the Great Law, and began to undergo a brand new change. I feel that my lifespan is growing crazily, three thousand years, four thousand years, five thousand years, six thousand years, until the last ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine years, my lifespan stops growing. Zhang Hao understands that his longevity has reached the limit of the rules of this world. If he wants to break through his longevity, he must break through the realm again and ascend to the fairy world. In the void, Zhang Hao had been comprehending for half a month before falling rapidly from the void. This time Zhang Hao has gained quite a lot. Not only has he condensed his own world, but the magic power in his body has now been transformed into the power of the world. Now in this great world of gods, Zhang Hao is also a top existence. In this current form, with his own realm breakthrough, the disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Zhang Hao stood on a somewhat broken ground at this time, raised his eyes and looked towards the south. His eyes traveled for a long time, and finally landed on the numerous palaces of the Fengshen Dynasty. This is where the Human Emperor has been running for nearly ten thousand years. city. Soon everything here will cease to exist. How can a king who wants to enslave cultivators in the world be worthy of being a king? Zhang Hao did have an impulsive emotion when he made his original ambition - that all cultivators in the world would be dragons. But now this impulsive emotion has turned into a very firm belief, which supports Zhang Hao. Hao, broke through many obstacles and entered the realm of immortality with great momentum. All this seems easy, but in fact, only Zhang Hao understands that all this is very rare. Some of it is luck, and most of it should be controlled by someone secretly. In all of this, Zhang Hao didn't know whether this person was Emperor Xiaoyao or who he was. However, Zhang Hao was under this control. He followed the trend and with the help of others secretly, he finally reached the state he is in today. In his heart Deep down, I don¡¯t know whether I should be happy or sad. He doesn¡¯t believe that there is no need to pay for all this in his future practice. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 716: Battle against the Human Emperor's Clone From the moment Emperor Xiaoyao's shadow appeared, Zhang Hao knew that his guess was right. He was able to obtain so many resources so smoothly, partly because of his own luck, and partly because someone was deliberately arranging all this. Zhang Hao has a wish in his heart. He hopes that after he completes his ambition, he can get rid of this feeling of being controlled. This feeling of letting others control everything is very uncomfortable. ¡ª¡ª In a restriction of the Fengshen Dynasty, this restriction is deep underground in the Fengshen Dynasty. The surrounding aura is like substance. Ten dragon veins are madly swallowing the rich aura. These auras are gathered into a formation in the center. , and sitting cross-legged below this formation is a majestic-looking middle-aged man, who is the most pinnacle emperor of the Conferred God World - Wuchen. In the center of the formation is a formation eye similar to the Five Elements Formation. This formation eye is compressing these extremely rich spiritual energy into a space and then converting it. After the cultivator's realm is improved, ordinary spiritual energy **** needs a period of time to be converted before he can use his magical powers. Wuchen does not have a Babel Tower, let alone the Five Elements Spirit Stone. After his realm is improved, his body becomes like a huge black hole. , the spiritual energy that can be absorbed is amazing. After these spiritual energy enters the body, it must be transformed. Wuchen is also in the realm of immortality, but his body has not been transformed by the star Qi training method. Although the meridians were later widened a lot with secret methods, it is not as good as Compared with Zhang Hao and the others who broke the meridians from the beginning of foundation building and then repaired and widened them, the meridians in the Human Emperor's body are not at the same level as Zhang Hao. If Zhang Hao¡¯s meridians are like great rivers, then the Human Emperor¡¯s meridians are just a trickle. But when Zhang Hao made a breakthrough, the Human Emperor felt something in his heart. Wuchen slowly opened his eyes, as if muttering to himself: "The Fengshen Dynasty has another cultivator in the immortal realm. The moment this cultivator broke through the realm just now, it was the aura transmitted from the Northern Wilderness. Could it be that this guy is the boy from Hongchen Jianmen!" As soon as Wuchen finished his words, he heard a voice that was almost indistinguishable from Wuchen's, resounding: "A secret agent has already sent news that the cultivator who made the breakthrough in Tianhuang this time is none other than the Hongchen Sword." Zhang Hao, the head of the sect!¡± The person who spoke stood in the shadow of the formation. The aura in his body was very similar to that of Human Emperor Wuchen, and it was also the aura of the immortal realm. This was Human Emperor Wuchen¡¯s back-up plan, and it was also a way for him to keep things under control. He practiced a secret method to create two clones. These two clones were equivalent to doubling his abilities and methods. Not only is this clone extremely similar to the original human emperor, its magical powers and mana are exactly the same. The outside world cannot tell the authenticity from the fake. The only difference between the clone and the original is that the clone has no distractions, while the original exists. Distraction. This secret was not told to anyone by the Human Emperor Wuchen. Even the Taoist companions in her harem did not know that the Human Emperor had such a powerful clone. After hearing the clone's words, the Human Emperor said calmly: "Go to the Tianhuang territory and see this guy! If you are sure, kill him. Now these seven cultivation sects have become our enemies. There is one more ice." The Poli Dragon is nothing!" Hearing the words of the Human Emperor, the clone bowed and retreated. In an instant, he quickly left the prohibition of the formation and disappeared in just one ten thousandth of a blink of an eye. After Wuchen saw the clone leave, his eyebrows gradually wrinkled, and a question arose in his heart. At this moment, an illustrated book appeared in his hand. These illustrated books were exactly the maps of mountains and rivers that had been passed down from Zhang Hao's hands. At this moment, The Human Emperor has a total of more than 400 pieces of maps of mountains, rivers, and the country in his hands, and there are still many incomplete parts. Wuchen looked at the incomplete places on the map of mountains and rivers and fell into thinking. The sudden appearance of the Mountains, Rivers and Sheji Map made Huang Wuchen's original plan slightly postponed. It seems that there are treasures of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors in the Fengshen Dynasty. Now that the Mountains, Rivers and Sheji Map has appeared, if he Having obtained the treasures of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, who do I fear in this great world of gods? If you enter the fairy world, you are not afraid of anyone. With these treasures, you can quickly win over a cultivator in the fairy world and establish your own power. Sooner or later, these powerful people in the fairy world will all To become his own slave, Human Emperor Wuchen wants to become a powerful person in charge of the rules of heaven and earth. At this moment, Human Emperor Wuchen¡¯s eyes were flashing with deep ambition. Zhang Hao has entered the realm of immortality at this moment. The city of thunder in the sea of ??consciousness has been successfully built. He has also understood the laws of the great road. All his magical powers are more than ten times more powerful than those in the realm of distraction. ??This gave Zhang Hao an illusion of rebirth. This illusion of rebirth was like being reborn, emerging from a cocoon and becoming a butterfly. His state of mind also had a complete change. However, if outsiders saw Zhang Hao, they would definitely find that there was no trace of spiritual energy fluctuations in Zhang Hao's body, and they would not be able to tell that he was a cultivator at all. From his appearance, He looks like a Qi-training practitioner who has just started practicing. Looking at the thunder disaster in the sky, which destroyed the surrounding environment, Zhang Hao slowly raised his hand, and saw a ball of green wood energy emerging from Zhang Hao's palm, but at this moment, there was something underground Like a bright yellow giant gathering together, this giant dragon surged rapidly underground. I saw the surrounding land undulating and changing, but within a moment, everything within a radius of dozens of miles returned to the way it was before Zhang Haodu's calamity. Seeing that everything around him had returned to its original appearance, Zhang Hao smiled slightly and waved out the green wood energy in his hand. I saw tiny green particles spreading rapidly in the air and entering the soil silently. After doing all this, Zhang Hao slowly walked forward, each step as if he was only a foot or six inches away. However, when he took the second step, his figure was miles away. inside and outside. However, the land where Zhang Hao overcame the tribulation sprouted green and tender grass. These tender grasses grew rapidly when a gust of wind blew over them. In just three or four breaths, these green grasses grew up. About three feet tall. At this time, a group of spiritual energy gathered on the ground to form a figure. This figure was the phantom of the Human Emperor Wuchen. After the phantom emerged, he looked at the surrounding environment solemnly, and said with some surprise: "How can there be such a strong Qingmu Qi here? How can there be such a strong Qingmu Qi here when the spiritual Qi in Tianhuang is so thin? gas!" As the clone spoke, he quietly used his spiritual thoughts to explore the front. Zhang Hao, who was walking forward unhurriedly towards the Hongchen Sword Gate, suddenly stopped. The figure suddenly seemed as if it had disappeared out of thin air. Wuchen's clone, which followed Zhang Hao's remaining aura, was tracking in the direction Zhang Hao had left. Suddenly, the clone let out a scream, "Come out now!" As he said this, the clone reached into the void with one hand and suddenly grabbed it. But what came face to face was an incomparably huge fist. This fist carried a majestic momentum and contained extremely rich world power. This world power was not like a person who had just entered the realm of distraction. As a cultivator, the power of the world is condensed dozens of times compared to the human emperor's clone. The clone of the Human Emperor did not expect that Zhang Hao, a cultivator who had just entered the state of distraction, would find himself tracking him so quickly, and the other party's reaction was so fast that it really surprised the clone. When the other party found out that he was following him, he had no intention of running away. Instead, he came back to kill him. Based on his courage, it seemed that this Hongchen Emperor was indeed different from others. Facing Zhang Hao¡¯s attack, the clone appeared extremely calm. The opponent was a cultivator who had just entered the realm of immortality, so what did he have to fear? Although his performance just now was a bit amazing, to the clone, it was just the arrogance and arrogance of a young man. He believed that he could soon make him realize that even if he entered the realm of immortality, there would be no relationship between them. There remains an unbridgeable gap. A ball of light appeared in the clone's hand. This light was a super powerful force concentrated in the power of the world, and it instantly met Zhang Hao's fist. Both of them exerted their own power in the world, so they had little impact on the outside world. Those vibrating sounds erupted in their respective seas of consciousness, and only the feelings of both parties were very obvious. When the two forces collided, the surrounding air vibrated. The clone suddenly felt a violent force of thunder, which was frantically transmitted from the opponent's palm into his own sea of ??consciousness, and then a huge thunder city emerged in the clone's sea of ??consciousness, with fine electric snakes Crazy exploded in the clone's sea of ??consciousness. The entire sea of ??consciousness was instantly enveloped by the thunder and lightning snake. ??Then an extremely arrogant physical force was transmitted from the opponent's palm. This force was very powerful, incredibly powerful. Before the clone could react, his body rolled crazily in the void. After turning thousands of somersaults in the void, the clone could use the pure physical power exerted by Zhang Hao. Dissolved quietly.   He stood in the void, his spiritual mind frantically exploring the surroundings, but at this moment Zhang Hao no longer knew where he had gone. The thunder in the sea of ??consciousness has been suppressed by the clone's magical power at this time, and it no longer roars endlessly. However, at this moment, he is still distracted and feels that there are bursts of thunder in his ears, which keeps ringing. This made Wuchen¡¯s clone shocked and angry. At this moment, a rather mocking voice was heard coming from the void. ¡°Human Emperor Wuchen, do you only have these abilities? I really don¡¯t know why you rule this world!¡± (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 716: The Furious Human Emperor's Clone Zhang Hao's words were full of disdain and provocation, causing the anger in his body and mind to suddenly rise. From the perspective of this avatar, Zhang Hao seems to be a nouveau riche. He has no background in the world of Fengshen. He just relied on one to obtain the treasures in the ruins of the fairy world in the Demon Valley, relying on the ice soul. The Tianyuan Canyon where Lilong is located serves as a shelter for the ants to survive. How could this kind of trash dare to be so presumptuous to him? How could he not be angry and violent? The power of the world in his body condensed crazily, and a huge seal appeared in his hand. When this seal emerged, a pair of magnificent historical pictures immediately appeared. These historical pictures covered the entire Fengshen Continent. The development of the world and the rise of many families and sects. It also includes the process of the Human Emperor Wuchen destroying the major tribes and races and establishing a brand new dynasty. Zhang Hao looked at the scroll in the void, his heart as calm as water, and no fluctuations could be seen on his face. The clone saw the expression on Zhang Hao's face and was slightly startled. He felt a little incredible, because when most people saw this scroll, they would be shocked by the aura of the Human Emperor. Some cultivators even prostrated on the ground and kowtowed like this. Pound the garlic. Zhang Hao didn¡¯t even react at all. Just when the clone was shocked, the voice of Human Emperor Zhang Hao was heard, as if it was resounding from the void at the top of the sky. "Wuchen, you treat the cultivators in this world as pawns, enslaving them like pigs and dogs. The cultivators in this world resist desperately, but in the end they still cannot resist your tyranny and tyranny. Those powerful tribes, they should have In your own territory, those low-level cultivators should have their own homes. If you are a true king, you should be able to let them worship in your own territory, instead of using such arbitrary means to destroy their Killing all the young, old, women and children, this is an inhumane act, you are not worthy of being called a king at all, you should be called a devil!" Zhang Hao's words, every word of which was like a sharp sword, pierced the clone's heart rapidly, making the clone suddenly feel confused. "Could it be that everything the Human Emperor did was done by the devil?" Suddenly he seemed to realize something and shouted angrily: "The despicable ant actually used the method of charm to bewitch my mind!" When Zhang Hao said these words just now, he quietly displayed the Great Purdue Zen Light. The purpose was to shake the mind of Emperor Wuchen and make him doubt his faith. In this way, during the battle, Zhang Hao can take advantage and kill people quietly and invisibly. The only difference between the human emperor's clone and the human emperor is that there is no distraction in the clone. Its realm and cultivation level are exactly the same and there is no difference. Therefore, the clone quickly discovered Zhang Hao's conspiracy and immediately reacted. On top of the Human Emperor's seal in the void, brilliance bloomed, and the power of the world crazily oppressed Zhang Hao. Facing the human emperor's seal that was about to bombard from the sky above his head, a sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of Zhang Hao's mouth. Immediately, he saw an ice blue scepter in his hand. This ice blue scepter appeared in his hand. When the staff emerged, the overwhelming momentum in the void instantly became many times weaker. Endless ocean, endless power, endless tide, howl! As Zhang Hao¡¯s voice resounded, crazy and undulating waves surged in front of Zhang Hao. The crazy turbulent waves quietly withstood the rapid pressure of the Human Emperor¡¯s seal. The clone looked at the scepter in Zhang Hao's hand, a warning flashed in his eyes, and shouted angrily: "Who are you? What does it have to do with the Endless Sea!" Zhang Hao did not expect that the Human Emperor would ask such a low-level question, so he smiled and said: "This matter has nothing to do with you!" Speaking of the scepter in his hand, he suddenly waved it, and saw a ray of ice-blue light piercing the sky, and the entire sky was shrouded in an extremely cold force. This extremely cold power, released The Buddha wants to freeze the Human Emperor. However, above the Human Emperor's seal, a strange power suddenly emitted. This power blasted away all the ice-blue cold air in the Endless Staff, forming a circle of dozens of square meters in the void. There are many ripples in it, and these ripples look very beautiful to the practitioners below. Only the clone knew in his heart that this beautiful ripple contained endless murderous intent. If he hadn't had the Emperor's Seal this time, he would have suffered a big loss. This guy is just Murong Xue¡¯s Taoist companion, but why would the owner of the Endless Sea give him the Endless Staff in the Endless Sea? Is he really the destined one?Will his appearance really destroy the Fengshen Dynasty? The clone was thinking, while activating the magic power in the body with all its concentration, and resisting the Endless Staff in Zhang Hao's hand with all its concentration. The Seal of the Human Emperor and the Endless Staff are both elementary Taoist weapons. The levels of the two magic weapons are almost the same. However, Zhang Hao, a junior cultivator in the immortal realm, can fully display the power of this magic weapon. This is really amazing. The emperor couldn't understand. When he entered the realm of immortality and for three thousand years, he absorbed countless spiritual pills and magic weapons to expand his meridians to a mysterious level. Now he can barely exert the nine levels of the Human Emperor's Seal. The power comes, but it seems that this account can control the Endless Staff effortlessly. Zhang Haofang seemed to have seen the Human Emperor's thoughts, and said calmly: "Do you want to run away? The emperor of the Conferred God World was actually beaten by an ant so that he could run away with his head covered. This is really funny!" At this moment, the clone had a slight thought of leaving. The Human Emperor just asked him to come and find out Zhang Hao's details. If possible, he would kill the opponent instantly. But now he has no opponent who is not suitable for him. Of course, he has to Leave as soon as possible so that you can tell Human Emperor Wuchen the news. As soon as this idea came into his mind, Zhang Hao's words were passed on, which made the clone's face become very ugly. An ant that he had never taken seriously before was now sarcastic in front of him and ridiculing him in every possible way. , what a humiliation this is! The anger in my heart is getting stronger and stronger. The clone's eyes instantly turned as red as blood, and a light that made it impossible to look directly emitted from the Human Emperor's seal. This kind of light is very similar to the holy light emitted from the body of the Holy Light Warrior. It can purify evil spirits, souls, and dispel magical powers. Seeing this kind of holy light, Zhang Hao sneered: "You have disappointed me very much. Is this all your methods?" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 717: Provoking the Human Emperor Zhang Hao's words were full of disdain and provocation, causing the anger in his body and mind to suddenly rise. From the perspective of this avatar, Zhang Hao seems to be a nouveau riche. He has no background in the world of Fengshen. He just relied on one to obtain the treasures in the ruins of the fairy world in the Demon Valley, relying on the ice soul. The Tianyuan Canyon where Lilong is located serves as a shelter for the ants to survive. How could this kind of trash dare to be so presumptuous to him? How could he not be angry and violent? The power of the world in his body condensed crazily, and a huge seal appeared in his hand. When this seal emerged, a pair of magnificent historical pictures immediately appeared. These historical pictures covered the entire Fengshen Continent. The development of the world and the rise of many families and sects. It also includes the process of the Human Emperor Wuchen destroying the major tribes and races and establishing a brand new dynasty. Zhang Hao looked at the scroll in the void, his heart as calm as water, and no fluctuations could be seen on his face. The clone saw the expression on Zhang Hao's face and was slightly startled. He felt a little incredible, because when most people saw this scroll, they would be shocked by the aura of the Human Emperor. Some cultivators even prostrated on the ground and kowtowed like this. Pound the garlic. Zhang Hao didn¡¯t even react at all. Just when the clone was shocked, the voice of Human Emperor Zhang Hao was heard, as if it was resounding from the void at the top of the sky. "Wuchen, you treat the cultivators in this world as pawns, enslaving them like pigs and dogs. The cultivators in this world resist desperately, but in the end they still cannot resist your tyranny and tyranny. Those powerful tribes, they should have In your own territory, those low-level cultivators should have their own homes. If you are a true king, you should be able to let them worship in your own territory, instead of using such arbitrary means to destroy their Killing all the young, old, women and children, this is an inhumane act, you are not worthy of being called a king at all, you should be called a devil!" Zhang Hao's words, every word of which was like a sharp sword, pierced the clone's heart rapidly, making the clone suddenly feel confused. "Could it be that everything the Human Emperor did was done by the devil?" Suddenly he seemed to realize something and shouted angrily: "The despicable ant actually used the method of charm to bewitch my mind!" When Zhang Hao said these words just now, he quietly displayed the Great Purdue Zen Light. The purpose was to shake the mind of Emperor Wuchen and make him doubt his faith. In this way, during the battle, Zhang Hao can take advantage and kill people quietly and invisibly. The only difference between the human emperor's clone and the human emperor is that there is no distraction in the clone. Its realm and cultivation level are exactly the same and there is no difference. Therefore, the clone quickly discovered Zhang Hao's conspiracy and immediately reacted. On top of the Human Emperor's seal in the void, brilliance bloomed, and the power of the world crazily oppressed Zhang Hao. Facing the human emperor's seal that was about to bombard from the sky above his head, a sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of Zhang Hao's mouth. Immediately, he saw an ice blue scepter in his hand. This ice blue scepter appeared in his hand. When the staff emerged, the overwhelming momentum in the void instantly became many times weaker. Endless ocean, endless power, endless tide, howl! As Zhang Hao¡¯s voice resounded, crazy and undulating waves surged in front of Zhang Hao. The crazy turbulent waves quietly withstood the rapid pressure of the Human Emperor¡¯s seal. The clone looked at the scepter in Zhang Hao's hand, a warning flashed in his eyes, and shouted angrily: "Who are you? What does it have to do with the Endless Sea!" Zhang Hao did not expect that the Human Emperor would ask such a low-level question, so he smiled and said: "This matter has nothing to do with you!" Speaking of the scepter in his hand, he suddenly waved it, and saw a ray of ice-blue light piercing the sky, and the entire sky was shrouded in an extremely cold force. This extremely cold power, released The Buddha wants to freeze the Human Emperor. However, above the Human Emperor's seal, a strange power suddenly emitted. This power blasted away all the ice-blue cold air in the Endless Staff, forming a circle of dozens of square meters in the void. There are many ripples in it, and these ripples look very beautiful to the practitioners below. Only the clone knew in his heart that this beautiful ripple contained endless murderous intent. If he hadn't had the Emperor's Seal this time, he would have suffered a big loss. This guy is just Murong Xue¡¯s Taoist companion, but why would the owner of the Endless Sea give him the Endless Staff in the Endless Sea? Is he really the destined one?Will his appearance really destroy the Fengshen Dynasty? The clone was thinking, while activating the magic power in the body with all its concentration, and resisting the Endless Staff in Zhang Hao's hand with all its concentration. The Seal of the Human Emperor and the Endless Staff are both elementary Taoist weapons. The levels of the two magic weapons are almost the same. However, Zhang Hao, a junior cultivator in the immortal realm, can fully display the power of this magic weapon. This is really amazing. The emperor couldn't understand. When he entered the realm of immortality and for three thousand years, he absorbed countless spiritual pills and magic weapons to expand his meridians to a mysterious level. Now he can barely exert the nine levels of the Human Emperor's Seal. The power comes, but it seems that this account can control the Endless Staff effortlessly. Zhang Haofang seemed to have seen the Human Emperor's thoughts, and said calmly: "Do you want to run away? The emperor of the Conferred God World was actually beaten by an ant so that he could run away with his head covered. This is really funny!" At this moment, the clone had a slight thought of leaving. The Human Emperor just asked him to come and find out Zhang Hao's details. If possible, he would kill the opponent instantly. But now he has no opponent who is not suitable for him. Of course, he has to Leave as soon as possible so that you can tell Human Emperor Wuchen the news. As soon as this idea came into his mind, Zhang Hao's words were passed on, which made the clone's face become very ugly. An ant that he had never taken seriously before was now sarcastic in front of him and ridiculing him in every possible way. , what a humiliation this is! The anger in my heart is getting stronger and stronger. The clone's eyes instantly turned as red as blood, and a light that made it impossible to look directly emitted from the Human Emperor's seal. This kind of light is very similar to the holy light emitted from the body of the Holy Light Warrior. It can purify evil spirits, souls, and dispel magical powers. Seeing this kind of holy light, Zhang Hao sneered: "You have disappointed me very much. Is this all your methods?" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 718: Peeping into the Immortal Realm Zhang Hao's words stimulated the clone. However, for the clone in this situation, a verbal dispute is not the best option. If you engage in verbal disputes, you are not his opponent at all. Then you can only defeat him and then start a good fight. to torture him. The milky white holy light is like slender spider threads, falling rapidly from the void. Zhang Hao didn't feel anything special about these slender white silk threads at first, but he heard Shang shout softly: "Be careful, these are the threads of ten thousand tribulations. You practice the way of sentient beings. If you fall into these tribulations, , you will definitely fall into the evil way, so you must be careful!" With the words of Shang, the leaves fell, and these threads of all calamities were like billions of thin white spider threads, madly webbing Zhang Hao in the center. The clone saw Zhang Hao falling into the Ten Thousand Tribulations Silk Formation transformed by his own holy light. A look of pride appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he said sarcastically: "Emperor Hongchen, you will be trapped forever if you enter this Ten Thousand Tribulations Silk Formation." I don¡¯t even want to escape!¡± As the clone spoke, his hands quickly moved the magic formula, and those fine silk threads began to criss-cross and intersect, with the flying shuttle of these threads. Familiar women are dancing around. The figures of Hua Luochen, Assassin, Xiaozi, Murong Xue, Yue Ying, Yue Ji and all the women who had liked Zhang Hao all appeared in the sky above these Thousand Tribulations Threads. Zhang Hao was a little surprised when he saw these women, because the appearance and expression of these women were so lifelike. If Zhang Hao hadn't fallen into this formation, he wouldn't have been able to tell them apart. These women were just illusions in the thread of eternal calamity. Recite the scriptures of the ancient Buddha Mahavatar in your mouth, and stick to your original intention. The clone saw a faint circle of Buddha's light emerging around Zhang Hao's body, and then a strange symbol similar to a Buddhist imprint appeared faintly behind it. This symbol flickered erratically, and along with the symbol's flickering, these Buddha's lights Slowly the mist rippled. When the surrounding illusions reached a distance of three feet in front of Zhang Hao, they were quietly blocked by a soft Buddhist light, making it impossible for these women to make an inch forward. When the clone originally trapped Zhang Hao with the Ten Thousand Calamity Threads, because Zhang Hao would definitely be like a turtle in a urn and let it be slaughtered, he did not expect that Zhang Hao would actually have the profound magical power of Buddhism, which made the clone immediately feel that something was wrong. At this moment, Zhang Hao, who had been reciting Buddhist scriptures, suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, he saw an extremely gorgeous and strange cross Buddha seal flashing and extinguishing in his eyes. A ray of Buddha's light centered on Zhang Hao's body and spread rapidly to the surroundings. Zhang Hao's hands quickly condensed Buddhist imprints one after another, and he quickly spat it out from his mouth, leaving behind a six-character mantra that had been baptized by thunder tribulations and the laws of the great road. Hum Mani Padmi Hum! The speed of every syllable and every character seems to be very slow, but also very fast. At this moment, time seemed to have stopped, and six ancient and strange Buddhist characters quickly struck the surroundings from Zhang Hao's body. Every word contains a different Buddhist meaning. This Buddhist meaning is very mysterious and very brief. The eight handprints of the Eight Heavenly Dragon Seals appeared around the clone's body at the same time. The eight different forces were like eight huge and majestic mountains suddenly pressing down. Facing such a strong counterattack from Zhang Hao, the human emperor's clone body suddenly transformed into a hundred-foot-tall man, pointing to the sky and stepping on the ground, trying to break through the bombardment of these eight forces. But Zhang Haofang seemed to have already planned the retreat of the Human Emperor's clone. Six ancient Buddhist fonts quietly submerged into the body of the Human Emperor's clone, and then the eight forces also quickly disappeared into the body of the Human Emperor's clone. . A feeling of despair immediately arose in the human emperor's body and mind. Without the existence of the Buddhist salvation technique, how could the Buddhist disciples in the immortal world be sealed by the powerful person in the immortal world? In a world, Zhang Hao's magical power seems to be the lost art of transformation in Buddhism. This kind of magical power is taboo in the fairy world. If the powerful people in the fairy world know that Zhang Hao has practiced this With the magical power of Buddhism, Zhang Hao will still die even if he ascends to the immortal world. The clone was still plotting against Zhang Hao, and suddenly he felt an extremely powerful wind blowing crazily. Immediately, his hands instinctively tried to block Zhang Hao's blow. But Zhang Hao had planned this attack for a long time. The Eight Seals of the Heavenly Dragon and the Eight Sounds of the Heavenly Dragon struck simultaneously. This not only disturbed the clone¡¯s spiritual thoughts, but also forced the physical body into a very embarrassing situation. Therefore, when the Human Emperor¡¯s clone reacted At that time, Zhang Hao¡¯sThe situation has arrived. At this time, no matter you retreat from any direction, you must withstand the bombardment of the Eight Heavenly Dragon Seals. From the perspective of the Human Emperor's clone, the Eight Heavenly Dragon Seals are definitely more powerful than Zhang Hao's physical attack in terms of momentum and world power. It was many times stronger, so the Human Emperor clone chose to resist Zhang Hao's attack. Both of them controlled the power of the world in an extremely subtle way, and they did not cause any huge noise from the outside world. But when the Human Emperor's clone's hands came into contact with Zhang Hao's hands, he suddenly felt an unspeakable pain. There was only a crisp sound, and blood flew out, drawing a bright red line in the air. Even if you enter the realm of immortality, you will still feel pain. The more powerful your body is, if your body is shattered by an opponent more powerful than your own body, or by magical powers, the pain will be greater than that of an ordinary cultivator. A thousand times more painful. "Have the human emperor's clones ever had their arms broken by anyone? The pain was so severe that any clone could not help but let out a cold snort of incomparable resentment. His eyes narrowed like a poisonous snake that chooses people to eat. Zhang Hao saw the miserable look on the Human Emperor's clone's face and sneered: "Your body is simply vulnerable in front of me!" At this moment, the Human Emperor's body and mind actually developed a kind of fear for Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao just broke the bones of his arm in a very short period of time. At the same time, the power of the Eight Heavenly Dragon Seals also quietly bombarded him. The body of the Chinese Emperor. However, after the last experience, the human emperor's clone did not dare to raise his head, and quietly activated three talismans with his spiritual thoughts. When the eight forces bombarded his body, these three talismans immediately turned into balls of silvery luster. , quietly withstood Zhang Hao's eight attacks. However, these eight attacks also caused all the talismans of the Emperor's clone to be quietly broken. Invoking the three Purple Void Talismans was really a last resort, but the Human Emperor's clone never expected that Zhang Hao would blow up all three Purple Void Talismans. Even the Human Emperor's clone couldn't blow up all three in an instant. Zhang Zixu Talisman. This guy is simply an anomaly. Three Zixu Talisman could be instantly exploded by the Hongchen Emperor. This kind of means and power is not like a cultivator who has just entered the realm of immortality, but like a cultivator who has entered the late stage of immortality. This is a fact that is really difficult for the human emperor clone to accept. The other party had obviously just escaped the lightning punishment of the immortal world and was in the early stage of immortality, but the other party suppressed him at every turn, and he had no room to fight back in front of Zhang Hao. ????????????? It seems that we can¡¯t fight today, and the Human Emperor¡¯s clone is even more reluctant to retreat at this time. Quietly, he pressed a magic formula, and saw a flash of light in his body, and then the clone of the Human Emperor quickly disappeared. Zhang Hao had long expected that the Human Emperor would leave, but he did not expect that the other party would be so determined to leave. When he left just now, he even crushed a Zixu Talisman to escape. At this time, I only heard the voice of Tongtong's inner sorrow quietly passed over, saying: "Bad boy! This Human Emperor is a bit weird. Although he has entered the realm of immortality, I have never felt a trace of soul fluctuations from his body. Now he has not cultivated to the realm of immortals. With the strength of my soul, I should be able to feel the fluctuations of his soul, but in Wuchen, I cannot feel the presence of his distraction in any case. This really makes me Something unexpected!¡± After listening to Shang's words, Zhang Hao thought carefully and said: "Listening to what you said, I also felt that something was wrong with this Human Emperor, but his realm and cultivation level are actually the realm of immortality, but I also I haven¡¯t felt any fluctuations in his soul. It stands to reason that since a cultivator has never entered the realm of an immortal, he should be able to feel the fluctuations in his soul. Unless the dead soul has dissipated, there will be no soul fluctuations!¡± After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Shang's eyes flashed with a hint of shock, and he said: "Could it be that he has practiced some extremely powerful clone technique to make his clone as powerful as his own body? If this is true, you will Be careful if you encounter Wuchen. You may have a chance to defeat Wuchen, but even two cultivators in the immortal realm of the same realm will definitely not be as simple as one in the immortal realm!" After hearing Shang¡¯s words, Zhang Hao quickly nodded solemnly. Now that the Human Emperor Wuchen has left, Zhang Hao will naturally not pursue the Human Emperor alone at this time, not to mention that it is very difficult for Zhang Hao to catch up with the Human Emperor after he has cast a Purple Void Talisman. So Zhang Hao put this matter aside for the time being. He raised his head and looked solemnly at the void above his head. Shang saw Zhang Hao¡¯s somewhat strange behavior and asked, ¡°You bastard, what are you doing??Yes? " Zhang Hao slowly retracted his gaze and said: "When I was fighting the Human Emperor just now, I seemed to feel a force in the void quietly spying on me and the Human Emperor, but this force was as far away as the Fengshen. The big world is very far away, so far away that I can¡¯t feel the existence of these people at all, but my spiritual thoughts tell me that deep in the void, maybe deep in the fairy world, someone is watching the Great World of the Gods!" After listening to Zhang Hao's words, Shang touched his beard and said: "I thought you didn't know about this. In fact, I have known about this for a long time, but because your level is too low, I never mentioned it to you, but I didn't expect it. , you can see it yourself this time!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 719: Two Loves Shang's expression showed a hint of worry. Seeing Shang¡¯s expression, Zhang Hao had a vague feeling that Shang knew something else, but for some reason he didn¡¯t tell him. Zhang Hao decided not to dwell on this issue anymore. He looked at the void lightly and said: "Ignore this for now, the soldiers will come to cover up the water and the earth!" After saying that, he withdrew his gaze and headed towards Tianyuan Canyon. After a moment, they arrived at Tianyuan Canyon. Zhang Hao stood on the cliff of Tianyuan Canyon, looking at the heavy fog in front of him. He still vaguely remembered the first time he came to this place to collect asparagus grass. It was while collecting asparagus grass on the cliff of Tianyuan Canyon that Zhang Hao obtained the Red Flame Fuxi Divine Turtle by chance, met the Ice Soul Lilong, and was rewarded with Fuxi's deduction method. Although Zhang Hao is already in the realm of immortality, the method of emergence deduction has not made any progress, which makes Zhang Hao very puzzled. However, when Bingpo Lilong taught this magical power to Zhang Hao, he once said that this emergence method She herself had never understood the method of deduction, so she taught Zhang Hao this magical power. As for how much she could comprehend, it would depend on Zhang Hao's own luck and talent. Zhang Hao stood on the Tianyuan Canyon, closing his eyes slightly and feeling the breeze blowing from the Tianyuan River. He was full of gratitude for his achievements today. After a while, Murong Xue quietly came to Zhang Hao's side and stood side by side with Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao didn¡¯t speak. Murong Xue was not good at words in the first place, so naturally she couldn¡¯t speak. Both of them were dressed in white, and the hems of their clothes were lifted up by the breeze, as if they were about to fly up with the wind at any time. I don¡¯t know how long it took, Zhang Hao turned around and looked at Murong Xue. When his eyes fell on Murong Xue¡¯s face, he found that he could no longer move. During this period, he has been cultivating with all his heart, and this time he has achieved a breakthrough in his state of mind. When he looks at Murong Xue, he can feel the beauty of Murong Xue even more. "The delicate face, the eyes like autumn water, as clear as a child, without the slightest distracting thoughts in them. Such a pair of eyes is so beautiful. Murong Xue felt Zhang Hao looking at her, and she raised her head unexpectedly. When she saw Zhang Hao's eyes, they were a little hot, as if a ball of flames had hit her sight. She was not used to Zhang Hao's directness. gaze. She opened her lips and was about to say something, but found that Zhang Hao's hand had gently held her hand. Murong Xue's heart trembled. She was a little surprised by Zhang Hao's behavior. This was on the cliff of Tianyuan Canyon. The two of them were acting like this, and the disciples in the sect were all watching! Why does he seem to be as clueless as before? Just when he was about to scold Zhang Hao, he found Zhang Hao said softly: "Xue'er! Come with me to Tianhuang for a walk. I'll see if this place can be restored to its original state first. Old Man Tianhuang also spent a lot of money here. But in the end, I lost all my money!¡± Zhang Hao said lightly, holding Murong Xue's hand and walking slowly down the Tianyuan Canyon. Murong Xue still looked a little cold, with no expression on her face, but her eyes occasionally shone with joy. The two of them walked slowly down from the Tianyuan Canyon. Their speed was only slightly faster than ordinary people, but for cultivators, this speed was actually very slow. Although Murong Xue was not good at words, she was very smart. Seeing Zhang Hao's expression, she immediately understood what Zhang Hao was thinking. Nowadays, the world of Conferred Gods is in chaos. In this wilderness, it was originally a pure land for low-level cultivators. Zhang Hao wants to restore everything here to its original appearance. In fact, he wants to start from here to realize his dream. ambition. The territory of Tianhuang, after experiencing the chaos of Tianhuang, was already full of desolation, but later Zhang Hao asked the Death Emperor to collect all the lonely souls here into the underground world, so everything here became much more peaceful. Zhang Hao used the magical power of the wood element here again to restore the vitality of the trees here to their original state. Everything here is now slightly better than before. "The mountain peaks connecting the outer gate of Hongchen Sword Gate and Qixuan Gate are full of vitality at this moment, because all the outside disciples recruited by Zhang Hao are practicing at the former site of Hongchen Sword Gate and the former site of Qixuan Gate. The two of them slowly walked through many places that were quite familiar in the past. Zhang Hao arrived at a deserted place and looked at the empty land around him. A faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and said, "Sister, do you remember this place?" Murong Xue heard Zhang Hao's teasing tone, and then heardHao Hao's voice was clearly that of the playboy from decades ago. He smiled faintly and said, "Of course I remember this!" Zhang Hao looked at everything around him, and the original appearance of this place emerged one by one in the sea of ??consciousness. ??The ancient trees, which ten people could hug together, and the high-spirited vitality of the vegetation are still vivid in my mind. Slowly opened his eyes and said: "When I first met senior sister here, I thought she was a god!" Having said this, Zhang Hao couldn't help but smile. Murong Xue heard Zhang Hao's words and saw that his expression looked a little strange. At this time, she felt that she couldn't understand Zhang Hao. This feeling was extremely subtle, because Zhang Hao's behavior today seemed to be something important. Just tell yourself. After a while, Zhang Hao brought Murong Xue to the place where the two met. Zhang Hao solemnly said: "Senior sister! When I saw you here, it was actually the first time I saw you. I only took one look at you, and I was attracted by your appearance and temperament. In fact, I was not originally That Zhang Hao of the Red Dust Sword Sect, I am just a person who traveled from a very far away place, my soul entered his body and inherited everything from him!" When Zhang Hao told the secret in his heart, he originally thought that Murong Xue would be very shocked, but he did not expect that Murong Xue looked very calm, as if he had already known about it. She took a step forward slowly, with no ripples visible in her clear eyes, and said solemnly: "Whether you are a human, a monster, or a devil, you are my husband, and Xue'er will always be with you, and You face everything together, whether life or death!" Murong Xue's words were spoken very softly, but every word seemed very firm. Zhang Hao originally thought that when he told the truth, he would be questioned or receive a cold look from Murong Xue, but he did not expect that this woman who usually looked very cold and charming would be so firm in her love for him. This made Zhang Hao feel moved and felt a little guilty towards Murong Xue. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 720: City of the Golden Crow Zhang Hao stepped forward, took Murong Xue's hand, and said softly: "Xue'er" Murong Xue was more proactive than usual at this time. She took a step forward and said, "Actually, when I met you in the wilderness, I felt that you were different from the previous Zhang Hao. It was also because of this difference. That¡¯s why I¡¯ll let you be an outer disciple and secretly use the Universe Mirror to spy on your every move to see if you¡¯ll show off your flaws!¡± After hearing what Murong Xue said, Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said, "Have you ever seen anything wrong?" Murong Xue glanced at Zhang Hao and said, "There are so many things wrong with you. In fact, Xiaozi and I have both discovered your faults, but we were afraid that I would hurt you, so we covered up many things about you!" "Do you still remember that when you were in Cuigu outside Hongchen Jianmen, did you often lie in the thatched hut with your head on your head and watch the stars? Sometimes you even slept until dawn! Zhang Hao in the past would not lie in the thatched hut and watch the stars. , will only hide behind the thatched hut to spy on female disciples bathing!" After listening to Murong Xue's words, Zhang Hao felt a black line appear on his forehead. Murong Xue saw Zhang Hao's expression and said softly: "Do you know why he saved Hua Luochen but didn't dare to take him away? Because Zhang Hao was afraid of Hua Luochen's father, Hua Mengke, the so-called Qianli Xunfu It¡¯s actually a misunderstanding!¡± When Murong Xue said this, her expression looked quite sarcastic. Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said, "Don't you ask me who I was before? Or where I lived?" Murong Xue said softly: "Just because I don't ask, it doesn't mean that I don't want to know, but if I ask and you don't want to tell me, wouldn't it be embarrassing for your husband, so I'd better wait for you to tell me!" Zhang Hao didn¡¯t expect that Murong Xue looked cold and cool, but she was very rich in her heart. She knew how to think about herself at all times, and she suddenly became more and more moved. The two chatted all the way, and before they knew it, they arrived at the broken entrance outside the Demon Valley. Zhang Hao looked at the broken entrance outside the Heavenly Demon Valley, looked at the void above his head, and said slowly: "If one day, the world of Fengshenda is shattered like the Heavenly Demon Valley, I will still find a way to fulfill my ambition. Rebuild this world!" "I will accompany you! They will also accompany you!" After Murong Xue said these words, she moved lightly, took a few steps forward, and put some distance between herself and Zhang Hao. Although Murong Xue never said their names, Zhang Hao understood that these two people were Shi Hua Luochen, the assassin, and Xiao Zi. The assassin was the woman Murong Xue asked him to marry, and both Hua Luochen and the assassin passed Murong Xue's test. However, after listening to Hua Luochen's words, Zhang Hao thought of Yue Ji Lai. Although this woman had not been in contact with Zhang Hao for a long time, she left a very deep memory in Zhang Hao's heart. She is the embodiment of gentleness, just like a ball of water, rippling in the depths of Zhang Hao's soul, emerging from time to time, disturbing Zhang Hao's dreams. Now that I have entered the realm of immortality, I should find time to visit her. The Women's Academy also has a very high status in the hearts of cultivators. All of this is due to her. As the leader of the Hongchen Sword Sect, of course, rewards and punishments should be clear. At this time, only Murong Xue¡¯s voice was heard coming slowly, ¡°Husband, I am thinking about Miss Yue Ji!¡± Zhang Hao was shocked when he heard what Hua Luochen said. He couldn't believe his ears and was a little surprised. How could Murong Xue know about the existence of Yue Ji. But I soon felt relieved. When he was in the Heavenly Wolf Kingdom, he used General Feng's movement skills to take Miss Yue Ji away. This was a good story at the time. Murong Xue naturally knew about Yue Ji through the news from Lu Qian, Situ Zhi and others. The presence. It was normal to know Yue Ji¡¯s existence, but guessing that he was thinking about Yue Ji made Zhang Hao very surprised. Murong Xue seemed to have noticed Zhang Hao's thoughts, and said with a faint smile: "My husband has been looking in the direction of the Sirius Kingdom. Outsiders don't understand my husband's thoughts, so how can Xueer not understand!" Hearing Murong Xue's voice, sweet and sweet, with a hint of shyness in it, immediately made Zhang Hao feel a little confused. But at this moment it is a bit inappropriate. Quietly, she suppressed the thoughts in her heart and said, "Xue'er, what do you think of Yue Ji?" Murong Xue listened to Zhang Hao's words and said softly: "As long as your husband likes it? But you can't force yourself on anyone!" After listening to Murong Xue's words, Zhang Hao felt a little embarrassed. Murong Xue's words were a double entendre. Among them, Zhang Hao liked Miss Yue Ji. If Miss Yue Ji didn't like Zhang Hao, Murong Xue hoped thatI hope Zhang Hao won¡¯t use power to oppress others. Another meaning is that husband, you can like her, but you can¡¯t force Xiaozi and I to like her. After hearing what Murong Xue said, Zhang Hao knew that it was not easy to answer, so he smiled awkwardly and said nothing! Murong Xue is a smart woman who knows how to advance and retreat. When Zhang Hao's realm was low, she would not use her own power to oppress Zhang Hao. Now that Zhang Hao's realm is obviously higher than Murong Xue's, she naturally won't Go force Zhang Hao to do something. Seeing that Zhang Hao was silent, Murong Xue stopped mentioning the matter, and the two of them continued walking forward for a while. At this time, Murong Xue suddenly stopped and said, "Husband, if one day you want to go back to your old world, you must take me there too!" After listening to Murong Xue's words, Zhang Hao thought for a moment and immediately understood that the reason why Murong Xue said these words today must be because he once mentioned that he wanted to go back when he was drunk and promised Xiaozi will take her away with him. At that time, Zhang Hao's power was low and he lived in trepidation every day. What he said at that time was just a complaint at the time and could not be done at all. After listening to Murong Xue's words, Zhang Hao raised his head, looked at Murong Xue seriously and said: "I wanted to leave here before because I didn't have a sense of belonging in this world. Now you and I are married and we have become the Red Dust Sword." The head of the sect, unless I ascend to the immortal world, I will not leave here!" Murong Xue listened to Zhang Hao's words and said softly: "Now that the world is in chaos, what are your husband's plans?" Zhang Hao looked around and said: "I don't want to worry about the things outside for the time being, but I want to use my magical power to seal off this land with a radius of thousands of miles in the wilderness and make it a brand new place." The home of cultivators is also a shelter in the war. I believe that many cultivators will enter this place, but if we want to protect this place, we must use the power of the entire Red Dust Sword Sect!" At this time, I saw a burst of spiritual energy in the surrounding void fluctuating rapidly, and then there seemed to be water patterns rippling slightly in the void. Murong Xue saw the changes in the void and quickly moved the magic formula, only to see ancient fonts emerging from the void. When Zhang Hao saw these handwritings, he smiled slightly and said: "Okay! Okay! Okay!" "If I get my father's help and support this time, my ambition will be completed very quickly. Seeing that Zhang Hao was very happy, Murong Xue said solemnly: "Husband, the world is in chaos now. I think the treasure of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors is really going to be born. My father also emphasized in the letter that my husband has a long luck. It should be Take this opportunity to obtain the treasures of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, and then take full control of the world in one fell swoop. If you fulfill your grand wish, you can calmly ascend to the immortal world!" Zhang Hao listened to Murong Xue's words, nodded slightly and said: "Okay! You should handle all the matters in that sect well!" Speaking of this, Zhang suddenly sighed and said: "Senior Brother Zhang Yuefeng has left the sect for some time. The situation in the world is so tense now. You asked Lu Qian and Situ Zhi to secretly inquire about Senior Brother Zhang Yuefeng. If they find out, He asked the hermit cultivator in our sect to tell him to return to the sect as soon as possible and say that the leader is thinking about him very much!" After hearing what Zhang Hao said, Murong Xue raised her head slightly and looked at Zhang Hao secretly. She didn't expect that Zhang Hao would be so emotional. Unconsciously, I felt very happy. He smiled slightly and said: "You don't need to worry about the things in the door. My father just said it in the letter. He has sent out the sixteen demon kings in the endless sea and the demon beasts everywhere. Exploring the whereabouts of the treasures of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, if we find any information, we will notify you as soon as possible!" As Murong Xue spoke, she took out a strange water drop-like talisman from her arms. After the talisman emerged, it emitted an icy blue light cold air. This cold air was somewhat similar to the air on the Endless Staff. . Zhang Hao performed a small magic trick and put the talisman into his arms. When Murong Xue saw Zhang Hao put the talisman into his arms, he disappeared in a flash. Zhang Hao did not expect that Murong Xue would leave suddenly like this. When he reacted, Murong Xue still entered the Tianyuan Canyon. Unconsciously, I felt vaguely disappointed. With a helpless sigh, his body disappeared directly from the ground. In just a few breaths, Zhang Hao left Tianhuang and arrived at the entrance of a city. In order not toEveryone noticed that Zhang Hao suppressed his cultivation level to the late stage of Jindan. Now the disciples of the seven inner sects of cultivation have begun to practice in the world. Zhang Hao¡¯s state is neither high nor low, and belongs to the lower-middle level. Looking at the characters above the city, I saw the three characters "Golden Crow Clan" displayed on the city gate in a very strange way. Seeing the three words on the city gate, Zhang Hao was slightly startled. The speed of the Golden Crow people was so fast that they actually occupied all the nearby countries. When Zhang Hao discovered that the writing on the capital said the Golden Crow tribe, he quietly used his spiritual thoughts to explore places thousands of miles away, and found that the surrounding capitals were actually occupied by the Golden Crow tribe. What makes Zhang Hao even more curious is that the cultivator sect in this city seems to have no objection to the Golden Crow people. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 721: Seclusion in the Red Dust Sword Gate Zhang Hao's appearance at this moment, to outsiders, is just an ordinary golden elixir cultivator, harmless to humans and animals. He followed the crowd of cultivators entering the city and gradually entered the city. His spiritual thoughts quietly explored the inner courtyard of the palace in the city. Soon Zhang Hao discovered that in this city, there was a character he was very familiar with - Lu Yaotian. . Next to Lu Yaotian, the old man in gray is still following him, but Lu Yaotian is sitting on the throne in the city, discussing something with the many generals below. When he saw Lu Yaotian and the old man in gray, Zhang Haocai gradually felt relieved. It turns out that the city here was occupied by Lu Yaotian. It seems that Lu Yaotian used his identity as the Tianzhanmen to allow these cultivators to come and go freely? Now that the Fengshen Dynasty has plundered the dragon veins of the Seven Cultivation Sects, cultivators all over the world are vaguely dissatisfied and hostile to the Fengshen Dynasty, so Lu Yaotian's move is also to win over people's hearts. It seems that this kid's ambition is not small. Zhang Hao thought as he slowly walked into the city. This city was not like most cities occupied by the Golden Crow people. It was filled with an extremely rich smell of fire. In this city, The city was filled with an extremely peaceful feeling. The practitioners here can't feel the war outside, and everyone seems extremely at ease and calm. Looking at everything here, Zhang Hao couldn't help but admire Lu Yaotian even more. It's a pity that this man is his enemy. If possible, Zhang Hao would be willing to take Lu Yaotian under his command. Even if he is a member of the Golden Crow tribe, Zhang Hao would dare to take him under his wing. Under his command, because Zhang Hao¡¯s purpose is to make all cultivators in the world become dragons, monsters, demons, Buddhas, and Taoists. They can all be accommodated. Of course, the Golden Crow tribe can also be accommodated. The city is still bustling with people. Freeing the Buddha has nothing to do with anything in the outside world. Zhang Hao walked into a shop, and a waiter immediately came up to greet Zhang Hao. This guy is about thirty years old, and his level and cultivation level are only at the ninth level of Qi training. However, in such a low-level principality, this level of cultivation and level is not bad. When the clerk saw that Zhang Hao was a golden elixir cultivator, he immediately smiled and said, "Fellow Taoist, if you need to buy rare materials, you can go to the auction house and have a look. The items in my store are all customized for cultivators in the realm of Qi training. I¡¯m just afraid that fellow Taoists will look down on the things in the small store!¡± Zhang Hao listened to the waiter's words and did not leave. Instead, he looked at everything in the shop carefully and said, "How long have you been here? I want to find out some information from you. You just have to Just tell me what you know, this is your reward!" Zhang Hao said, throwing five third-grade spiritual stones to the waiter. The clerk took the spirit stone and hurriedly put it into the Qiankun bag without even looking at it. He turned around and opened the curtain of a room at the back of the shop and said: "Fellow Taoist, if you want to inquire about information, please come inside!" With that said, he ordered another waiter to go out and look after the shop. The clerk entered the store, quietly laid out a few prohibitions, and then immediately bowed his head and said, "Subordinate, Shi Yanfeng, I have met the boss!" Zhang Hao didn't expect that after hearing the words of this cultivator, he immediately understood that this person must be a hermit cultivator from Hongchen Sword Sect. Zhang Hao quietly sent various secret messages to Lu Qian and Situ along the way. wisdom. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that in the city occupied by Lu Yaotian, there would be a hermit cultivator from his own sect. He quickly ordered Shi Yanfeng to get up. Shi Yanfeng stood up and quickly took out the spirit stone that he had just put into the Qiankun bag, intending to return it to Zhang Hao. Seeing him withdrawing the spirit stones, Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "Take all these spirit stones. This is my reward to you, how can I take it back!" After hearing what Zhang Hao said, Shi Yanfeng put all the spirit stones in his hand into the Qiankun bag with some restraint. Zhang Hao saw that his expression was a little reserved, so he smiled and said: "How long have the people of the Golden Crow tribe occupied this principality!" When Shi Yanfeng saw Zhang Hao asking about this matter, he immediately told all the details of the occupation of the principality. "When these low-level principalities are occupied, the Jinwu tribe will not kill the cultivators inside. The Jinwu tribe will only kill cultivators from the high-level principalities of the Fengshen Dynasty. These cultivators are all core forces belonging to the Fengshen Dynasty! So! These low-level principalities are occupied, but there is no loss to these low-level cultivators!" After Zhang Hao listened to Shi Yanfeng's information, he thought for a moment and said, "Do you know where Lu Qian and Situ Zhi are?" After listening to Zhang Hao's question, Shi Yanfeng glanced at Zhang Hao suspiciously, but due to Zhang Hao's identity, he did not dare to speak directly. After pondering for a moment, he said: "My subordinates don't know that the two Great Hidden Heroes whereabouts, this is our retreatIt's the highest secret. I'm afraid only you, the leader, knows where they are, right? " After hearing what Shi Yanfeng said, Zhang Hao laughed loudly and said: "I'm a little reckless. You can take care of it here. I have to go find out some information. When things calm down here, I will have someone take care of me." You go back to the Red Dust Sword Sect!" After Zhang Hao finished speaking, his figure disappeared directly from the room. Shi Yanfeng stood in the house, and Zhang Hao's words echoed in the sea of ??consciousness. When things here calm down, I will take you back to Hongchen Jianmen. Zhang Hao didn't know that in the hearts of these hermits, what they most looked forward to was not to break through the realm, but to enter the inner gate of the Red Dust Sword Sect. The Red Dust Academy has had a great influence on the low-level practitioners in the world in recent years. . The Red Dust Sword Sect has become a fairyland on earth in the writings of the students of these academies. Therefore, all low-level cultivators in the world have a wish in their hearts, that is, to enter the Red Dust Sword Sect, and only enter the Red Dust Sword Sect. Zhang Hao's words invisibly touched Shi Yanfeng's weakness, making Shi Yanfeng's mood agitated. It has only been three years since he joined the hermit. He only needs to send useful information to his contacts through talismans in the area he is responsible for. He has never met Lu Qian and Situ Zhi, Lu Qian and Situ Zhi. If you don't take a serious inventory of the hermits, you will only discover their existence through some extremely mysterious and special signs. Shi Yanfeng was very happy to see Zhang Hao this time, and Zhang Hao's promise gave him hope. Although it seems peaceful in this city now, if the Fengshen Dynasty's generals come to annihilate the Golden Crow people, they will become what the Fengshen Dynasty calls the rebels. The Fengshen Dynasty's methods of dealing with rebellions are absolutely cruel. There is no doubt about this. Therefore, Shi Yanfeng also lives cautiously and fearfully. But fortunately, he is a hermit of Hongchen Sword Sect. If war comes, Hongchen Sword Sect will send him a talisman to let him leave the city in advance. As long as he leaves this city, He is just an idle person, of no value to the war situation of both sides, and neither side will do anything to him. On the contrary, those disciples of the Seven Cultivation Sects, as long as they are seen by cultivators from the Fengshen Dynasty, they will immediately step forward to kill them. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 722: Seven Sect Leaders Therefore, becoming a casual cultivator of the Hongchen Sword Sect can have many benefits. At least it can save one's own life. Normally, Shi Yanfeng would also learn about the situation of the Hongchen Sword Sect from the mouths of the hermit cultivators. In addition, the students of the Hongchen Academy often Talking about those things in the world, Shi Yanfeng yearned for Hongchen Jianmen very much. He hopes that one day he can enter the inner gate of the Red Dust Sword Sect and practice with peace of mind, without having to deal with such trivial and complicated things in this worldly world. After hearing Zhang Hao's promise today, Shi Yanfeng was very happy. He learned from the students of Hongchen Academy that the leader is a man who sticks to his word, and everything he does now is to enable him to fulfill his original ambition. . This made Shi Yanfeng respect and admire the leader. Zhang Hao didn¡¯t know that his words would make Shi Yanfeng find a new goal in his life. At this moment, he was heading south, watching the cities and battles all over the world. After watching this journey, Zhang Hao found that the situation in the world today has undergone earth-shaking changes compared to decades ago. The prosperous and peaceful atmosphere of the past has long ceased to exist, and various chaotic situations are everywhere among the major principalities. The true disciples of the seven cultivators have entered various places, plundering cities and controlling a country's spiritual stones and spiritual veins to consolidate their own resources. Zhang Hao didn¡¯t care about these. He just hoped that he could find a way out for the Hongchen Sword Sect in such a big way. The Fengshen Dynasty and the Golden Crow people were evenly matched. The Seven Cultivation Sects have now joined in this chaotic situation, but these people seem to be here for the fragments of the Shanhe Sheji Map. None of these people know that in fact, the fragments of the Mountains and Rivers Sheji Map are just fragments of Zhang's memory, and the things marked in them are only part of them. The treasures of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, the prohibitions and dangers inside can be imagined. Even if these things are really born, I'm afraid it is absolutely impossible to be occupied by one party's forces, because there is still luck in them. Nowadays, the disciples in the sect are cultivating crazily under the six inscriptions on the gods and demons. The power of many disciples is increasing rapidly. The content in these six inscriptions on the gods and demons is very vast. There are even some in the inner sect. The disciples directly broke through the realm of distraction in front of the inscriptions on the Gods and Demons Heaven. These practitioners who were able to use their spiritual consciousness to detect the inscriptions on the Gods, Demons and Heavens still continued to practice in front of the inscriptions on the Gods and Demons Heaven. Zhang Hao also gave a lot to these disciples. rewards and fully support these disciples in their cultivation. Now the core disciples in the sect, Mo Xiaoqi, Black Hammer, and Sun Ling will often learn about the body, talismans, and sword tactics in front of the inscriptions on the gods and demons. Even Hua Luochen can understand various magical powers from the inscriptions on the Gods and Demons Heaven. Only Xiaozi still takes Jinchanzi with her every day and occasionally comprehends the magical powers in front of the inscriptions on the Gods and Demons Heaven, but most of the time. He was sleeping, but his state of mind was also improving rapidly. To the outside cultivators, the cultivators of the Red Dust Sword Sect are all crazy monsters. The speed of these cultivators' breakthroughs in cultivation is so fast and so weird that it makes the outside cultivators feel a bit agitated. Can't believe my eyes. The Seven Cultivation Sects initially did not move to the Red Dust Sword Sect because of the Ice Soul Lilong, but now they do not move to the Red Dust Sword Sect because the overall power of the Red Dust Sword Sect is very close to that of the Seven Cultivation Sects. This was Zhang Hao's original But in the Soul-joining realm, if Zhang Hao's current realm is considered, the overall power of the Hongchen Sword Sect is already comparable to that of the Seven Cultivation Sects. Zhang Hao has become a cultivator in the immortal realm. The master of the immortal realm among the seven cultivators naturally feels it, but he does not know that this cultivator in the immortal realm in the wilderness is Zhang Hao. From the perspective of the Seven Sects, the leader of the Red Dust Sword Sect is very young and has not been able to practice for more than a hundred years, so there is no way he can break through to the realm of immortality. Zhang Hao went all the way south, constantly sending various messages he saw to the hermits on the way. These hermits in turn sent the messages to Situ Zhi and Lu Qian, and finally fell into the Hongchen family. On this day, Zhang Hao came to a body of water. Looking at the vast ripples in front of him, Zhang Hao suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart. Ever since Zhang Hao reached the realm of immortality, he rarely felt this way. He seemed to feel that something was about to emerge from the depths of the water. He also vaguely felt in his heart that somewhere else in the Fengshen World Something is about to be born. Zhang Hao believes that the cultivators of the immortal realm among the other sects should also feel something about this matter. In this great world of gods, Zhang Hao is not the only cultivator of the immortal realm. His guess was correct. At this moment, in the core formation of Fengshen Dynasty, Human Emperor Wuchen slowly opened his eyes and said solemnly: "South, something is about to be born. This thing must not be obtained by the Golden Crow tribe. This time I want you and I to take action personally!" As soon as Wuchen finished his words, he saw his clone walking out from a dark corner. After arriving at Wuchen's body, he quietly merged with Wuchen's body. What is the meaning of two bodies when they are one? , Wuchen's whole person's momentum doubled in an instant. "If Zhang Hao saw this strange phenomenon at this moment, he would be very shocked. And in a mountain peak of Wolong Gate, a golden cloud quickly emerged. This golden cloud gradually turned into a powerful golden dragon in the void, and only a clear sound of dragon roar was heard from the void. It resounded. Then, a man's figure emerged from the clouds. This man exudes the aura of a giant dragon, and the flesh and blood in his body is very powerful. This cultivator is the leader of Wolongmen, Tianyinlong. In Wanxiang Island, a sword light emanated from the Tian Jue Abyss on Wanxiang Island, and then a sword light flew out from the Tian Jue Abyss. This sword light quickly condensed into Li Jianxin in the void. Take a look. Miaofan of the Golden Temple Gate looked at the huge Buddha head that suddenly appeared in the backyard of the gatekeeper. This Buddha head occupied the entire void in the backyard of the gatekeeper, and was about three hundred feet high. Miaofan was stunned when he saw it, and was about to speak. At that moment, he suddenly heard a very kind voice from Cixi, which passed quietly into Miao Fan's ears. "I feel that the treasure of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors is about to be revealed. I will go and take a look now. After I leave, everything in the door will be decided by you!" Hearing the leader¡¯s voice, Miao Fan smiled slightly and said, ¡°Yes!¡± The voice of the head of the Dragon Sect resounded throughout the sect again, "During the period when I left the sect, all matters in the sect were handled by Miao Fan. If I don't come back for ten years, I can let Miao Fan take charge of the financial affairs." The temple gate, the elders and the Buddha in the gate must support the master!" When the voice disappeared, only an elderly monk with a very kind face and a very peaceful expression was seen. He slowly walked up to Miaofan, handed a bunch of Buddhist beads in his hand to Miaofan, and quietly said to Miaofan. whispered something in his ear. When Miao Fan heard the words of the headmaster, his expression changed drastically. He stood there with his mouth wide open and did not speak for a long time. When he reacted, the leader had already left. In Su Nufang, the sound of the piano came from the valley, and a sedan flew out of a valley in Su Nufang. When the sedan appeared in the sky above the valley, the six young women immediately flew towards the void. At this time, a charming voice came from the sedan, "I sensed that the treasures of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors were to appear in one place at the same time. This You don¡¯t have to go together this time, this time is the most pinnacle showdown in the Great World of Conferred Gods, and if you go there, you are just going to die, so you all stay in the valley and don¡¯t even step out of the valley!¡± After the woman in the sedan said these words, You Su Rong said: "If I don't come back in ten years this time, the elders in the sect will let Wan'er be the head of Su Nu Square!" After the woman finished speaking, she controlled the sedan chair and flew towards the south. In Xiaoyao Sect, each cultivator stands solemnly in front of a cave. These cultivators are all elite disciples of Xiaoyao Sect. Among them are the six Xiaoyao disciples who previously intercepted Zhang Hao outside Tianmo Valley. However, these people are no longer in such a miserable state now than they were outside the Demon Valley. Now these people have already fully recovered their cultivation and realm. I saw the stone door in front of the cave slowly opening, and a young woman about fifteen or sixteen years old slowly walked out of the cave. When the cultivators saw this woman, they immediately said solemnly: "I have seen the leader!" This woman who walked out of the cave was none other than Xiaoyaotian. She was the one who teamed up with Li Jianxin to scheme against Zhang Hao outside the Demon Valley. The reason why Xiaoyaotian was driving a sedan was to frame the blame on Su Nufang. The leader, but Bingpo Lilong was too powerful, he had torn apart her conspiracy and warned her and Li Jianxin. Xiaoyaotian walked out of the cave, gave some solemn instructions, and then, like the other heads, headed south single-handedly. On a blade-like peak of Zhan Tianmen, a refined middle-aged man with naked body and no trace of fat on his body suddenly opened his eyes and saw countless sharp blades emerging around his body. These blades were The surroundings of the middle-aged man's body began to rotate rapidly and gradually submerged into the middle-aged man's body. This man¡¯s whole personIt was like a sword, a Shen Xiong sword that could open up the world. However, at this moment, the man did not release his aura. He raised his eyes and glanced south, and all the Ling Ran aura on his body suddenly disappeared. The man's lips opened slightly and he said: "I am out of seclusion this time, and I don't know when I will come back. If I don't come back within ten years, you will let Saint Liu Suifeng be the acting head of our Tianzhan Clan! " If Yi Yan hears the words Liu Suifeng at this time, he will definitely be shocked. After the man finished speaking, his figure turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the void. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 723: The situation is tense In the Qige Gate, a pagoda with a simple shape was rotating rapidly. The cornices and corners of the pagoda were quietly absorbing the purple energy in the void under the rays of the sun. The white-haired creature is lying on a piece of white ten-thousand-year-old jade, closing its eyes to absorb the purple energy shining down from the void. The sunlight in the void was transformed into purple energy by the pagoda above. After being absorbed by the cultivator, it was of great benefit to the cultivator. It has been a month since he was summoned by the master to come here. It is a pity. The leader has been practicing in this pagoda and has never left the confinement. All things have no choice but to lie here and absorb the purple energy in the void to increase their cultivation. Just when everything was boring, an old man sitting cross-legged suddenly appeared on the pagoda. This old man had a face as red as a jujube and looked quite kind. Such an old man who looked very kind was actually Qige. The head of the door. The owner of tens of thousands of auction houses in the Fengshen Dynasty. In this great world of Fengshen, if the head of the Qige Sect is the richest head, no one would dare to object, because this is what all sects do. generally accepted fact. The old man slowly opened his eyes, glanced at Wan Wan, who seemed a little lazy, and said gently: "Wan Wan, while I'm out, you have to take care of the affairs of the door, as well as the major auction houses in the door! This You are the head of Jade Talisman, if I haven¡¯t returned to the sect in ten years, you will have full authority to manage everything in Qige Sect!¡± After the old man finished speaking, he conveyed his words to the core elders in the sect. After arranging all this, the old man left calmly. Zhang Hao looked at the water in front of him, and his figure gradually disappeared, because he felt eight different breaths coming from eight different directions, almost all at the same time towards the water. For Zhang Hao, this was a kind of An indescribable shock. Although he is also in the realm of immortality, if he faces eight cultivators in the realm of immortality at the same time, he will definitely be under tremendous pressure. It is not a wise move to show up hastily at this time, so Zhang Hao chose to avoid the edge for the time being. He believed that if he wanted to hide himself, it would be absolutely impossible for these people to discover him. Because of his five-element magical power, his body could be integrated with the heaven and earth so well that outside cultivators would not be able to tell at all. Wuchen was the first to arrive at this area of ??water. He stood on the water with his hands behind his back, his eyes slightly closed, looking extremely indifferent, and a small seal above his head was slowly surrounding his head. Rotating slowly, this seal was the Human Emperor's seal used by Emperor Wuchen to suppress the fate of the dynasty. Within a moment, a dragon's roar came from the eastern sky, and then in a dazzling golden light, a tall man walked out of the golden light, looking at the endless sky from a distance. Chen said loudly: "I didn't expect that the Human Emperor came here before me!" Wuchen glanced at the visitor and said with a smile: "Tian Yinlong, you are impatient, you came so early!" Tian Yinlong, the leader of Wolongmen, was not angry after hearing the words of the Human Emperor, but said calmly: "The treasures of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors are about to be released, and the fragments of the Mountains, Rivers, and the State Map have already been widely spread throughout the world. If at this time, If we don¡¯t leave the mountain, all the world will belong to the Human Emperor. The Human Emperor has plundered the destiny dragon veins of the seven cultivation sects at the same time this time. This is really crazy. Do you want to drive out all seven cultivation sects?" After hearing Wuchen¡¯s words, Tian Yinlong coldly questioned the Human Emperor. Wuchen listened to Tianyinlong's words and said calmly: "I have told the world about this matter a long time ago, because now that the Golden Crow is invading, if I don't rob you of the dragon veins of the Seven Cultivation Sects, you people will just I will close the door and seal the mountain, practice with peace of mind, and will not care about the life and death of the cultivators in this world. As the ruler of the imperial dynasty in the world, how can I let the ordinary cultivators in this world fall into the water and fire? No matter what!" Hahahahahaha. "What a sanctimonious hypocrite. He dares to talk about justice. He has no sense of shame!" As soon as the Human Emperor finished speaking, Long Yintian was about to respond, but was interrupted by the voice of a slightly charming woman in the void. After this voice appeared, a sedan appeared in the void. The curtain in the sedan dropped down, and outsiders could not see the face of the woman inside. "Luo Qin! Long Yintian and I are talking about something. Why are you interrupting? What does this matter have to do with you!" The woman in this sedan chair is Luo Qin, the head of Su Nu Fang. After hearing Wuchen¡¯s words, she giggled and said: "Hey! Do you dare to be the Human Emperor or not? Do you??Didn¡¯t you rob me of the dragon vein of Su Nufang? " After hearing Luo Qin's words, Human Emperor Wuchen snorted coldly and said extremely domineeringly: "So what! I have already told the world that the Golden Crow has invaded. I don't know who among the seven cultivation sects is rebellious and colludes secretly. People of the Golden Crow tribe, that¡¯s why I made this move. If we jointly deal with the Golden Crow tribe, as long as they don¡¯t kill all of them, I, Wuchen, will definitely come personally and return all the dragon veins of your seven cultivation gates!¡± "That's nonsense! Human Emperor, you should stop playing this trick to deceive a three-year-old child. This has your identity!" When everyone heard this voice, they all raised their heads and looked into the void. They saw a woman covered with a scarf falling down from the void gracefully. Wu Chen, Luo Qin, and Long Yintian knew when they saw this woman's figure, This person is Xiaoyaotian, the head of Xiaoyao Sect. After Xiaoyaotian said these words sarcastically, he quietly occupied a place without squinting. When Wuchen saw Xiaoyao Tianye and the other leaders, they were ridiculing themselves, feeling secretly angry. However, he did not want to offend all the leaders before the treasure was born, so he chose not to speak. Everyone in the world was silent and silent. After secretly figuring out the power of themselves and the other party, they stopped blaming the Human Emperor. The other party could quietly steal all the dragon veins of the seven sects of cultivation. The other party must be It's better to rely on something. Now that the treasure has not been released, these verbal battles, even if they are victorious, are of no benefit. So at this time, all the leaders became quiet. ?????????????????? Only a moment later, I heard a Buddha's call coming from the void, "Amitabha, I'm a step late, it seems that all the masters are here!" When everyone saw this voice, they all saluted and said, "I have seen a monk who is not disciplined!" Accompanied by the voices of the cultivators, an ancient golden lotus slowly bloomed in the void, and then a kind-looking monk emerged from the center of the lotus! This monk is the head of the Golden Temple Sect and is a non-disciplined monk. Because the Golden Temple Sect is in a neutral state in the Great World of Fengshen, and its disciples are rarely allowed to go down the mountain to plunder treasures and resources everywhere, and they are very low-key and fair, so these people saw When he was not a monk, he looked extremely respectful, and even Wuchen bowed his hands in embarrassment! Immediately behind Monk Bujie, there was only an extremely dazzling sword light. This sword light directly transformed into a man with a stature and an ancient appearance in the void. When Zhang Hao secretly saw this person coming, he frowned slightly, because this person was the owner of Wanxiang Island, Li Jianxin. Li Jianxin¡¯s sharp eyes quickly looked around, then finally focused on the Human Emperor, and shot directly towards the Human Emperor from the void. When Wuchen saw Li Jianxin, he also cupped his hands and said, "Brother Li! Long time no see!" Li Jianxin smiled slightly and said: "I have met the Human Emperor!" When Wuchen heard what Li Jianxin said, he immediately laughed and said, "Brother Li, there is no need to be polite!" When the cultivators were wondering why Li Jianxin had such an attitude towards the Human Emperor, they saw Li Jianxin turning around, looking around and saying: "Fellow Taoists! The Human Emperor has returned the dragon veins in Wanxiang Island to Wanxiang. Island, if you can join forces with the Human Emperor today, we, the Seven Cultivation Sects, can equally share the treasures of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors. If we don¡¯t join forces, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯d all be killed by the Golden Crow tribe together, and I¡¯m afraid that soon the world of Conferred Gods will be destroyed. If there is no such thing as the Seven Gates of Cultivation, please think about it!" Li Jianxin's words gave everyone a bad premonition. Judging from the way the two sang and sang, it seemed that the two of them had already discussed the matter secretly. The heads all looked at each other, wanting to know each other's opinions, but at this time, no one could express their stance openly. After all, just now Luo Qin from Su Nufang and Long Yintian from Crouching Dragon Gate were mocking the Human Emperor. If they were the first to agree at this time, wouldn't they be ridiculed in people's hearts. And Xiaoyaotian also seemed to be quite dissatisfied with the Human Emperor, so the three of them finally set their sights on the headmaster of the Golden Temple Sect, Monk Bujie. "Bujie monk saw everyone's eyes, how could he not understand everyone's thoughts, but this decision was not easy to make! If what Li Jianxin said is true, it would be a very good thing to join forces to fight against the Golden Crow people. However, if Human Emperor Wuchen and Li Jianxin are plotting against them secretly, and he hastily made a decision for everyone, wouldn't it be harmful to others! So when the monk Bujie saw the eyes of the cultivators, he simply closed his eyes and pretended to close his eyes to rest. Just what everyone is thinking aboutAt that moment, I saw two extremely powerful momentums falling quickly from the void onto the water. Everyone immediately looked at the two people and saw that the last two people to arrive were one of them, the headmaster of Zhantian Sect, Breaking the Sky, and the other one was Qi Wanqian, the headmaster of Qige Sect. The two met on the way, so they came together. When Po Zhantian saw Human Emperor Wuchen, his eyes flashed with a strong murderous intent. He was a sword cultivator and he was decisive in killing. He never concealed his feelings. As soon as he appeared, he locked his spiritual thoughts on Wuchen. . (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 724: Sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight Wuchen looked at Potian Zhan and saw that the opponent's gaze was like a blade that could cut gold and stone. His sharp eyes made the surrounding atmosphere instantly tense. Everyone was slightly startled, but except for Li Jianxin, everyone here hoped that someone would launch an attack on the Human Emperor Wuchen. As long as someone set an example, I am afraid that the remaining cultivators would all join forces to attack the Human Emperor Wuchen. The Human Emperor stole the dragon veins of the seven cultivation sects, which can be said to have destroyed the foundation of all sects. This kind of thing is intolerable to anyone. If the Human Emperor Wuchen had not accumulated too much in the world of gods over the years, any one No sect can compete with the Human Emperor on its own, and I'm afraid there won't be this kind of confrontation a long time ago. Facing Po Zhantian¡¯s murderous intent, Wuchen acted extremely indifferently, although in his heart he did not want to immediately become enemies with the Seven Cultivation Sects. After all, if the Seven Cultivation Sects existed, they could be used as cannon fodder to resist the Golden Crow people. ?????????????????? However, if this Breaking Heaven Slayer is aggressive, the Human Emperor doesn't mind exposing his secrets, and uses his thunderous means to instantly kill this Breaking Heaven Slayer, and then frightens all the other heads. Wuchen believes that as long as he kills Po Zhantian in an instant, the other leaders here will never dare to break up with him easily. After death, there will be nothing left. This is something no one wants. Thinking of this, the magic power in Human Emperor Wuchen's body started to work quietly, ready to explode with thunder at any time. Li Jianxin was closest to the Human Emperor. Feeling Wuchen's aura, Li Jianxin was very shocked. Could it be that the Human Emperor wanted to use one person to deal with the leader? What hidden methods did he have? This made Li Jianxin a little confused. Just when he was secretly guessing the Human Emperor's trump card, he saw Monk Bujie slowly taking a step forward, a warm smile appearing on his kind face. Slowly stood in front of Potian Zhan and said: "Donor, it is not a good thing to be too murderous. Although Human Emperor Wuchen is at fault, the people of the Golden Crow tribe are our biggest enemies in the current situation! I hope the benefactor can take the overall situation into consideration! For the time being, we will Put aside all the previous personal grudges and face the Golden Crow people together!" After listening to the words of the monk Bujie, Po Tianzhan said solemnly: "Old monk, don't make any noise. Wuchen snatched the Dragon Vein of the Zhen Sect from our sect. The three elders of our sect were cultivating in the forbidden area and lacked the dragon vein. He died from the supply of mana. How can I not avenge such a blood feud? This time I came here with Breaking the Sky Zhan just to die together with Wuchen!" The words of Potian Zhan were righteous and full of hatred and anger, and they were not concealed at all. Monk Bujie was a little surprised after hearing Potian Zhan¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t expect that when Wuchen stole the dragon vein of Zhan Tian Clan, he would indirectly kill two elders of Zhan Tian Clan. Wuchen saw that Po Zhantian's murderous intention was getting stronger, and he said gloomily: "Do you think you have mastered Po Zhantian, and I will be afraid of you if you have mastered the Seventeenth Soul-Destroying Slash? The two elders in your sect have depleted their lifespan. Rather, you just want to find an excuse to fight me today!" When the heads heard that the two people were saying different things, it was hard to tell who was lying. The heads looked at each other, as if they were watching a good show. Monk Bujie glanced at Qi Wanqian, who immediately understood. He stepped forward and said: "You two! Now that the enemy is facing us, you are consuming your combat power. I am afraid that the Golden Crow tribe will have an opportunity to take advantage of it. It is better to wait here." After the matter is settled, if head Shi Potian has evidence to prove that the two elders in the sect were killed by the Human Emperor, how about we work together to remove the Human Emperor from his power and elect a new Human Emperor?" After hearing Qi Wanqian's words, Human Emperor Wuchen's face became even more gloomy. He looked at Qi Wanqian and sneered: "Qi Wanqian, don't pretend to be a good person here, don't think I don't know what you are thinking? You are not a good person either. You hoard all kinds of magic weapons and sell them at high prices to earn a lot of spiritual stones, so that those low-level cultivators cannot afford a magic weapon at all. The price of magic weapons has increased, and too many resources have been hoarded and sent to other worlds. The magic weapons in this world of Conferred Gods will never be so scarce. You have earned the spiritual stones of cultivators in the world of Conferred Gods. , and also raise all the prices here. Your behavior will undoubtedly make the cultivators here fall into ruin. Your behavior is really hateful, what can you say!" The cultivators were slightly startled after hearing the words of the Human Emperor. However, among the cultivation sects, the number of transactions with the Qige Sect is limited. However, there are many things that cannot be seen in the light. Many cultivators quietly hide their identities and secretly It was sold to Qigemen, but the price was kept very low. Strangely enough, all the cultivators looked at me, waiting for me to give everyone an explanation. Qiwanqian touched itWith a beard on his lower jaw, he smiled slightly and said: "Wuchen! You stole the dragon veins of the Seven Cultivation Sects, and your heart is to be punished. Now you are slandering others and framed me. Do you really want to provoke a war?" When Qi Wanqian said this, the long silver hair on his back floated in the wind, and his whole person showed a powerful aura that could shake the world. Zhang Hao, who has been secretly paying attention to the cultivators, vaguely felt that the head of the Golden Temple Sect, Monk Bujie, and the head of the Qige Sect, Qi Wanqian, seemed to be deliberately provoking the anger of the Emperor. They are trying to persuade, but they are actually fanning the flames. If they are trying to persuade people to fight, they will definitely not mention the past events, but let the cultivators unite to fight against the Golden Crow people for the time being. This made Zhang Hao a little curious about the identity of the head of the Golden Temple Sect and the head of the Qige Sect. Zhang Hao thought of Wanwu and Miaofan who had formed an alliance with him when he returned to the ruins. Aren't these two the holy sons of the Golden Temple Sect and the Qige Sect? Now the heads of these two sects seem to be secretly connected. There must be something weird in this. When the Human Emperor heard Qi Wanqian's words, a hint of disdain appeared in the corner of his mouth, and said: "Qi Wanqian, you are just a businessman. Although you are also in the realm of immortality, the gap between you and me is too big. You can't do anything with me. Not worthy!" In the view of Human Emperor Wuchen, Shi Potian, who has practiced the Seventeenth Soul-Destroying Slash, is his powerful enemy. The opponent does not know his secret now, so he can definitely use thunderous means to kill him directly. In the future, the same will happen to the Zhantian Clan. It is his own possession, but Qi Ge Sect and himself do not have much quarrel with Qiu Heng, and there is no need to take action. If he successfully kills Potian Zhan, they will definitely have scruples about him. In order to resist The footsteps of the people of the Golden Crow tribe, if I treat these people like snakes again, I can just make a temporary alliance! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 725: Everyone has their own thoughts The Human Emperor figured out the joints and naturally did not want to do anything with Qi Wanqian. He solemnly said: "Brother Qi, this is a personal grudge between me and Shi Potian. Since he wants to kill me, it depends on whether he has the ability to do so. , you should stop trying to persuade me!" When the cultivators heard the words of the Human Emperor, they were all stunned. It stands to reason that all the cultivators are in the realm of immortality, and the gap is not particularly big. If both sides take action, even if the Human Emperor wins, they will still have to pay a heavy price. Come the price. At this moment, when Shi Potian heard the words of the Human Emperor, the bright light in his narrow eyes gradually became restrained, but the killing intent in his eyes gradually faded away. When the Human Emperor said these words just now, Shi Potian heard a voice directly resounding in his sea of ??consciousness, "The Human Emperor has cultivated a clone that is comparable to his realm. If you fight against him, you will be fighting against him." Two human emperors are dueling at the same time. He insists on fighting you because he is determined to kill you, so you should find a reason to avoid this battle!" After Shi Potian heard this voice, he quietly explored the surrounding area with his spiritual sense, but did not find anything unusual. At this time, after hearing the words of the Human Emperor, all the leaders looked at Potian Zhan and waited for his answer. . After listening to the words of the Human Emperor, Potian Zhan has become sober. If the opponent really has a clone that is not much different from the realm of his original body, then he will definitely not be able to defeat the opponent. This is simply a way to die. behavior, so at this time Potian Zhan no longer cares about the matter of face, and said with a faint smile: "Since you all have to take the overall situation into consideration, then I have no choice but to put aside all the previous grudges, and let's work together to deal with the Golden Crow people. !¡± At this moment, Wuchen was determined to kill Shi Potian, so as to achieve the effect of shocking all the leaders. Unexpectedly, Shi Zhantian suddenly stopped taking action. The Human Emperor felt as if he had been punched. On the cotton, I felt extremely uncomfortable. But Shi Zhantian already wants to give in, so how can he be so aggressive? If he does it too obviously, he is afraid that it will cause dissatisfaction among all the leaders here. In this way, he will become the target of public criticism, which will be very detrimental to his plan. . When the Human Emperor thought of this, a gloomy smile appeared on his face, and he said: "In this case, I naturally won't care about anything anymore!" After finishing speaking, the Human Emperor glanced at Li Jianxin seemingly unintentionally. Li Jianxin glanced at the leaders, and a sharp sword light swirled rapidly in his eyes, and said solemnly: "Since you have decided to join forces, we must nominate a person with high moral character and respect as the leader. This will make it easier for everyone to move around!¡± Li Jianxin said, looking at the cultivators, waiting for their responses. After hearing what Li Jianxin said, Xiaoyaotian snorted coldly and said: "Li Jianxin, do you want to recommend the Human Emperor as our leader? If that is the case, I, Xiaoyaotian, will be the first to disagree!" Potian Zhan glanced at Li Jianxin coldly and said, "I don't agree either!" And from the sedan chair not far away from the two of them, the voice of the head of Su Nufang also came: "I don't agree either!" After hearing the voice of the leader of Su Nufang, Long Yintian glanced at Monk Bujie, then at Qi Wanqian and said: "Although my cultivation level is quite low, I don't agree with the Human Emperor as our leader!" Hearing the objections from the cultivators, the Human Emperor showed no emotion on his face. However, Li Jianxin sneered and said: "Can your cultivation and realm be comparable to the Human Emperor? Of course when we choose a leader, we need someone with a higher realm and realm than us!" Qi Wanqian listened to Li Jianxin¡¯s words and sneered: ¡°If the high ground of the realm is used to select the commander this time, shouldn¡¯t we invite the commander-in-chief of the Golden Crow tribe?¡± Li Jianxin suddenly became angry after hearing Qi Wanqian's rather sarcastic words, and shouted angrily: "You!" Seeing the cultivators starting to fight again, Monk Bujie said attentively: "Everyone, don't make any noise, the old monk has a suitable candidate, and this young man is very famous in the world of gods, and he is also a great person. The young man who is thinking of all the cultivators in the world is just a pity that the treasure of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors was born this time. For some reason, he did not come over. Logically speaking, a cultivator in the realm of immortality appeared in the wilderness, and it should be this young man! " ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????Everyone was slightly stunned after hearing what the monk Bujie said. At this time, the voice of the leader of Su Nufang was heard coming from the sedan chair, "Old monk, are you talking about the young boy in Tianhuang? It would be good for this young man to be our commander. His luck and performance over the years are like those of the Destined One in the Great World of Conferred Gods. If he is really the Destined One of this world, it is natural for us, the leaders of the Seven Cultivation Sects, to support him in his promotion. I am afraid that some people will unwillingNice! " After hearing the words of the head of Su Nufang, the Human Emperor snorted coldly and said no more. However, Li Jianxin secretly complained. If the cultivators supported the Hongchen Emperor as the leader of the fight against the Golden Crow people, he and the Human Emperor Wuchen would definitely be the targets of his suppression. He had joined forces with Xiaoyaotian outside the Demon Valley. He tried to stop this kid, but later he was able to escape because of the Ice Soul Lilong. ¡° Li Jianxin absolutely doesn¡¯t believe that Zhang Hao doesn¡¯t hold a grudge against this matter. But this can make Xiaoyaotian stand with himself. Thinking of this, Li Jianxin raised his head and glanced at Xiaoyaotian, quietly signaling to him to object to this matter. However, Xiaoyao Tianfang Buddha did not see Li Jianxin's signal, but nodded slightly and said: "This Hongchen Emperor is indeed a rare talent, but last time outside the Demon Valley, I misbelieved what Chief Li said and almost made a big mistake. , but I don¡¯t know if the Hongchen Emperor will bear this grudge!¡± Li Jianxin listened to Xiaoyaotian's words and cursed in his heart: "This bastard actually blamed all the things that happened last time on himself. How shameless!" However, he did not dare to scold him openly, so he could only keep a sullen face and remain silent. After listening to Xiaoyaotian's words, Monk Bujie smiled and said: "The old monk also heard a little bit about the ruins of the Immortal Realm of Tianmo Valley, and he also wanted to get a share of the pie. However, at that time, the old monk was concentrating on comprehending a magical power. Wuxia clone, I don¡¯t think Hongchen Emperor will hold a grudge about this matter!¡± Xiaoyao Tian said: "If that's the case, then please ask the great monk and sister Luo Qin to help me deal with it and resolve this misunderstanding. I, Xiaoyao Tian, ??am a female generation, and I need a lot of help from you all!" After listening to Xiaoyaotian¡¯s words, Monk Bujie smiled slightly and said, ¡°This matter is easy to talk about!¡± Luo Qin in the sedan listened to Xiaoyaotian's words and said calmly: "Sister knows how to advance and retreat. She knows that the Hongchen Emperor is not easy to mess with. My sister pretended to be me to provoke the Hongchen Emperor. Now he doesn't hate me to death. That's weird, you said what should be done about this matter!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 726: Treasure House of Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors When Qi Wanqian saw that both of them were concerned about Emperor Hongchen, they expressed their weakness one after another and expressed their unwillingness to be enemies of Emperor Hongchen. However, the two of them had not expressed their opinions on the matter of forming an alliance and choosing a leader, so they said impatiently: "You guys The two of them have said so much. Do you agree or disagree? This Hongchen Emperor will be our leader this time!" After hearing Qi Wanqian¡¯s words, Luo Qin and Xiaoyaotian both said in unison: ¡°Of course I agree!¡± Monk Bujie saw that the two heads of Su Nufang and Xiaoyao Sect agreed, and looked at Long Yintian, the head of Wolong Sect, and the other heads present. Long Yintian thought to himself, although the leader of Hongchen Sword Sect has a good reputation, he is just a cultivator who has just entered the realm of immortality. Compared with everyone else, there must be a big gap between this kind of cultivator, even if he has done This time, the leader cannot truly rule the leaders. This is just a formality. Everyone's purpose is very simple, that is, they do not want the Human Emperor to become the leader of the resistance against the Golden Crow people. In this case, why do you need to be a bad guy? . Smiling slightly, he said: "If Emperor Hongchen is to be the leader, of course I have no objections!" Seeing that Long Yintian agreed so readily, Monk Bujie seemed a little surprised, so he raised his head and looked at Qi Wanqian. Qi Wanqian said with a smile: "This guy is pretty good. He can be our commander, too!" In the end, only the attitudes of Li Jianxin and Human Emperor Wuchen were left. Wuchen was completely unwilling to let Zhang Hao be the leader this time. The candidate in his mind was originally supposed to be Monk Bujie, but most of the leaders present here wanted Monk Bujie to be the leader. , because in the world of Fengshen, the Golden Temple Sect does not have much contact with the major sects, and there is no hostility. Most of the disciples of the Golden Temple Sect are in a state of seclusion, and they are not in contact with the various major sects. There are also relatively few conflicts. ??And if Monk Bujie is still in the world of gods, he can still be regarded as a highly respected person. But the Emperor never expected that Monk Bujie would actually push Zhang Hao out this time. This showed that Monk Bujie was actually very dissatisfied with him. However, because of his identity, Monk Bujie did not make it public. He is going against himself, but now this behavior is very obvious. Is he trying to let the cultivators make Zhang Hao the new generation of Human Emperor? Thinking of this, Wuchen put Monk Bujie in his must-kill list. However, the treasures of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors had not yet been released, and he really could not openly be the enemy of the masters. ??????? Monk Bujie Fangfo saw the Emperor¡¯s thoughts, but he did not say anything to expose the Emperor. After the Human Emperor pondered for a moment, he said leisurely: "Now that the treasures of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors have not been revealed, we should indeed join forces. However, the Hongchen Emperor is not here now. It is really unreasonable for you to elect him as the leader of all cultivators. Something weird!¡± As soon as the Human Emperor finished speaking, bursts of thunderous crackling sounds were heard in the void not far away, and criss-crossing purple thunder appeared in the sky. A huge thunder city appeared in the sky. This huge city was The Thunder City made the cultivators below feel trembling in their hearts. Qi Wanqian looked at the thunder in the void and exclaimed: "This is" The remaining cultivators were also very shocked, not knowing who was in the void. But soon, Zhang Hao's voice came from this huge city of thunder: "You all have such great love for me, Zhang Hao, so I would rather obey your orders and be the leader of everyone before the Golden Crow people are wiped out!" When the Human Emperor heard Zhang Hao's voice, his eyes became even more gloomy, and Li Jianxin was even more depressed. Before he became a pervert, the Hongchen Emperor openly acquiesced to everyone's opinions, which was tantamount to ignoring his own Yes, this is a naked slap in the face, and it is humiliating oneself in front of many leaders. The more Li Jianxin thought about it, the angrier he became, and the sword intent in his body gradually gathered and took shape. At this time, Zhang Hao absorbed the surrounding thunder city into his body and turned into a white-clothed boy who fell from the void. He raised his eyes and Li Jianxin said gently: "Zhang Hao has met the owner of Wanxiang Island. I don't know what you think about me." Do you have any objections to assuming the position of commander? I was in such a hurry just now that I forgot to ask your opinion on this matter, so please forgive me!" Li Jianxin didn't expect that Zhang Hao would be so shameless, openly humiliating himself, and asking himself like this. The other person was just a newcomer who had just entered the realm of immortality, and now he asked himself like this, if he openly If he refuses, wouldn't it appear that he is too petty, not to mention that the Emperor has already acquiesced in this matter. If he opposes this matter alone, wouldn't it be difficult and thankless, and he will be despised by all the leaders.   So he had to restrain his various emotions and said calmly: "You are young and promising, and it is great to be our leader!" Zhang Hao vaguely heard a sour taste in Li Jianxin¡¯s words, but he pretended not to know and said with a slight smile: "Thank you, the island owner, for your love!" After hearing what the Human Emperor said, all the cultivators felt that Zhang Hao was really shameless. However, when the cultivators saw that Zhang Hao could control both the Human Emperor and Li Jianxin, they felt very happy. The cultivators have chosen the ruler to fight against the Golden Crow people this time. Although the vigilance between them is not completely in contact, it is much more harmonious than before. The water in front of them rippled, and then the color of the water changed rapidly. Along with the change in the color of the water, a slight trembling sound was heard from the ground. It seems that there is a huge strange beast deep in the ground, and it is about to slowly poke out from the depths of the ground. The leaders all quietly opened their doors to the rear. Xiaoyaotian saw Zhang Hao, smiled slightly and said: "The Hongchen Emperor is indeed a dragon and a phoenix among men, a very talented person, but it's a pity that he is too young! Otherwise, sister, I will definitely not let you go!" When Zhang Hao heard Xiaoyaotian's words, he smiled indifferently and said nothing, but he was very wary of Xiaoyaotian. A woman who could become the head of Xiaoyao Sect would definitely not be a kind person. Zhang Hao also How can we be fooled by these hypocritical words? He smiled calmly and said: "You and I are both cultivators, so why should we care about our age? My sister is beautiful and in her youth. If she wants to fly with me, she will definitely become a good story!" When Luo Qin heard that Zhang Hao dared to openly tease Xiaoyaotian, he couldn't help but praise: "The Hongchen Emperor is indeed worthy of his reputation!" As he spoke, he laughed happily. Although Luo Qin and Xiaoyaotian have no deep hatred, they have always been a little uncomfortable with Xiaoyaotian pretending to be himself in the past. This time when I saw Zhang Hao teasing Xiaoyaotian, I suddenly cried out in joy. Xiaoyaotian heard Luo Qin's slightly exaggerated admiration, but just glanced at her indifferently. Because she pretended to be Luo Qin outside the Demon Valley last time, she couldn't argue with Luo Qin this time. The movement in the water ahead is getting louder and louder, but the extremely powerful leaders present are all people who have seen big scenes. Facing this kind of scene, they don't have the slightest fear at all, but there is a faint feeling in the hearts of all the leaders. Some expectations. The Human Emperor looked at the rough waves ahead and said calmly: "Emperor Hongchen, you are our leader. If we enter the treasure house of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, how will we distribute the treasures here!" Zhang Hao heard the words of the Human Emperor and was about to speak when he heard Shang's voice coming over: "Tell him that this time you are just leading everyone to resist the Golden Crow people. Only when facing the Golden Crow people, That¡¯s why talents join forces to fight against the enemy. If they enter the treasure house of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, the things inside will all depend on their abilities!" After Zhang Hao said these words, no one had any objections. The Human Emperor and Li Jianxin were quite happy after hearing the Human Emperor's words. If they entered the treasure like this, everyone would definitely act separately, but the two of them could secretly join forces to kill the masters here one by one and seize the treasure. After collecting all the treasures inside, the two came out and joined forces to fight against the Golden Crow people. The Human Emperor and Wuchen looked at each other, and they both understood what they were thinking. But at this moment, the water in front suddenly emitted an extremely violent aura, and the water a hundred miles in front began to boil like boiling water. Waves of heat emerged from the water, and a mysterious pagoda gradually emerged from the depths of the water. This was a city covering an area of ??more than 80 square meters. The entire city was golden, and under the sunshine A dazzling golden light shimmered below. Shang's voice came from the sea of ??consciousness, "This is the city of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors. I have seen the appearance of this city in the treasure album of Emperor Xiaoyao. All the savings of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors are hidden in it. If I can get it this time The treasure you made at the beginning will be fulfilled soon, but you have to be careful. There are strange beasts from ancient times hidden in the city of Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors. These strange beasts are no less powerful than the adult mythical beasts of the Chiyan lineage. , so I don¡¯t know if the emergence of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors treasure is a good thing or a bad thing!¡± Zhang Hao was shocked by Shang's words. He didn't expect that Shang had seen this city in Emperor Xiaoyao's treasure album, and also knew that there were strange beasts from ancient times in it. Quietly asked: "Are there any strange beasts from the Five Elements here?" ????????????????????????????After a moment, he said: "If there is an ancient beast inside, it must contain the attributes of the five elements. Only the beasts that contain the attributes of the five elements will be very powerful!" When Zhang Hao was about to transmit a message, he suddenly felt that the sky above his head had become hot in an instant. He saw a flame above his head spreading rapidly to the surroundings. In just one billionth of a blink of an eye, these spreading flames , then turned into a giant net of flames that burned fiercely and shrouded the leaders below. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 727: Ten Directions Defeat Tianzhen Formation With the giant web of flames coming down. Zhang Hao shouted softly, and an extremely dazzling brilliance flashed in his body. With Zhang Hao's body as the center, a huge ring of flames quickly surged to the surroundings. This huge ring of flames will surround everyone present. All the leaders were shrouded in it, including the Human Emperor Wuchen and Li Jianxin. At this time, the leaders raised their heads and looked into the void above their heads. They saw amidst the flames in the sky, Golden Crow warships emerged from the void. There were more than three thousand of these Golden Crow warships. Zhang Hao was very shocked. He had been secretly paying attention to the struggle among the leaders, but he did not realize that there were more than 3,000 Golden Crow warriors hidden in the void. This gave him an unknown premonition. . And the city of Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors below the leaders is still rising. The prohibitions in the city have been completely exposed in the eyes of everyone, but no one among the leaders dares to easily test the severity of the prohibitions in the Golden Crow City, because those prohibitions and spells are all at the Tianxu level, this level. The talisman is equivalent to a full blow from the immortal realm. Looking at the densely packed bans in the city of Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, all the leaders felt a little headache. And the pressure in the sky is getting more and more intense at this moment, and the leaders are feeling extremely uncomfortable being caught in the middle. The Human Emperor's eyes flashed with a gloomy luster. He looked at the Golden Crow floating warship above his head, and then looked at the prohibitions of the City of Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors below, and said gloomily: "Emperor Hongchen, you are our leader, and now we have the Golden Crow above our heads. The Clan of Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors below is still rising. If we don¡¯t find a chance to escape, even if the Golden Crow don¡¯t kill us, these prohibitions will cause us heavy losses!¡± Zhang Hao listened to Human Emperor Wuchen's words and said with a faint smile: "The treasure house of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors was originally the treasure house of the Conferred God World. It should belong to the cultivators of our Conferred God World. Now in this situation, of course, it is the first to strike. Kill the people from the Golden Crow tribe and then take care of this treasure house!" Li Jianxin looked at the huge network of flames above his head and sneered: "There is the flame of the Golden Crow in the sky. This kind of flame can burn the soul and mana of immortal cultivators. If you go up hastily, you will lose more than the gain! How can you escape? Plan!" Zhang Hao snorted sarcastically and said: "If that were not the case, would we just sit here and wait for death, waiting for the Golden Crow tribe to use the sacrificial formation to burn us all into ashes?" With that said, Zhang Hao¡¯s figure disappeared out of thin air. The leaders were all shocked when they saw Zhang Hao suddenly disappearing. Suddenly, they heard a shocking loud noise from above. The sky-wide rain of fire fell rapidly from the sky, and the giant flame net that originally covered the heads of the cultivators also opened a huge hole. ???????????????????????????????????????????Everyone is the leader of the Seven Cultivation Sects, and their reactions are so fast. When they saw the huge mouth emerging from the void, they immediately used their magic power and flew towards the mouth. Just now, Zhang Hao flew into the void and condensed the ice of the Endless Staff into a seven-inch long dagger. The dagger condensed with the cold wave of the Endless Sea was so sharp that it naturally cut through the holes on everyone's heads without any effort. Cut it open. The two forces, one cold and one hot, collided violently, and a shocking sound broke out. When the leader of the Golden Crow clan reacted, the giant flame net had already been cut open by Zhang Hao. At this critical moment of life and death, everyone naturally reacted quickly in order to save their own lives. The giant flame net in the sky has just been cut open. The leaders all flew out from the giant flame net, and one by one they used their magical paths to fly towards the flame warship closest to them. Zhang Hao's feet suddenly landed on a Golden Crow warship, and his extremely arrogant physical strength suddenly burst out. The entire warship shook violently, accompanied by flames flying all over the sky. Zhang Hao raised his foot and suddenly struck the bow of the Golden Crow floating ship. An extremely violent force suddenly exploded. A Golden Crow floating ship was reduced to ashes in the flames that filled the sky. One by one, the generals fell out of the disintegrated warships, letting out shrill screams one after another. The five elements of flames in Zhang Hao's body spread crazily towards the surroundings. In just one thousandth of a blink of an eye, these flames set the entire sky on fire. Although the people of the Golden Crow tribe have a natural resistance to flames, there is still a huge difference between the fire of the five elements and the flames of the Golden Crow. These flames will directly destroy the Golden Crow tribe in the state of distraction.?¡¯s sea of ??consciousness burned directly. After burning away the consciousness of these Golden Crow people, they then continued to burn their bodies. On a warship that Zhang Hao destroyed, there were at least 300 cultivators in the distraction realm. The flames controlled by Zhang Hao at this moment burned them all in just one percent of the blink of an eye. For ashes. The Golden Crow people learned from the information of Situ Zhi and Lu Qian that there are ten great commanders of the immortal realm. These ten great commanders of the immortal realm can form a ten-direction anti-tiantian formation. As long as ten people form this formation, these The people of the Golden Crow tribe in the immortal realm can use a secret method to borrow one ten thousandth of the ability of the Golden Crow King in the fairy world. When the time comes, Zhang Hao and other cultivators may be instantly defeated by this fairy world. Killed by the King of the Golden Crow. So after Zhang Hao destroyed a warship, he quietly sent a message to the leaders. If any cultivators in the immortal realm were found, they would immediately go over to encircle and suppress them, trying to prevent these Golden Crow tribesmen from forming a ten-direction sky-defying formation! The leaders were saved by Zhang Hao this time, so most of them were very grateful to Zhang Hao. However, Human Emperor Wuchen and Li Jianxin were not at all grateful to Zhang Hao, but to Zhang Hao's powerful The forces became a little wary. Li Jianxin and the Human Emperor were quietly discussing countermeasures while destroying the Golden Crow warships in the void. The Human Emperor looked at the warships exploding rapidly in the void, and the worry in his eyebrows became more and more obvious. He quietly sent a message to Li Jianxin, "Why do I feel something is wrong! We are trying our best to kill these Golden Crow tribesmen. Why have the top ten commanders of the other side never stepped forward to stop us? Or these cultivators feel that they They are not strong enough to compete with us, or these Golden Crow people are just cannon fodder!" Li Jianxin also felt that something was wrong, but soon he seemed to remember something and said: "Could it be that those cultivators just now were just cannon fodder to attract our attention? The ten generals of the Golden Crow tribe may be building ten Fang Fa Tianzhen Formation!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 728: Ten Directions Conquer Tianzhen Formation Li Jianxin told Human Emperor Wuchen his guess, and immediately felt a huge coercion in the void, passing down from the sky above his head. This coercion contained the majesty of the king of the fairy world. , so that the minds of all the leaders were shaken by this huge and incomparable power. Zhang Hao frowned, and a pure Yang energy emerged in his eyes. The heavy clouds and mist in front of him instantly seemed like nothing. Only ten cultivators of the immortal realm of the Golden Crow tribe were seen quietly forming a formation to face the crowd. Comes oppression. Zhang Hao saw the menacing ten people and immediately shouted softly: "You guys gather towards me quickly! These cultivators of the Immortal Realm of the Golden Crow Clan have already formed the Golden Crow Clan's Ten Directions Conquering the Heaven Formation!" With Zhang Hao¡¯s words just finished. I saw the head of Jinsi Sect, Bujie Monk, the head of Xiaoyao Sect, Xiaoyaotian, the head of Sunufang, Luo Qin, the head of Zhantian Clan, Potianzhan, and the head of Wolong Clan, Long Yintian, all moving towards Zhang in an instant. But at this time, Human Emperor Wuchen and Li Jianxin did not know where they had gone! In order to take the overall situation into consideration, Zhang Hao had no choice but to shout again: "Li Jianxin, Wuchen, you two, come here quickly!" However, after Zhang Hao¡¯s words were passed on, there was still no trace of the two of them. Zhang Hao felt a little angry in his heart, but the current situation did not allow him to think too much, and he quickly passed the Zhenwu Sword Formation to the leaders. Now the people of the Golden Crow tribe are a formation composed of ten cultivators in the immortal realm, and the number of people on our side cannot be compared with them at all. If the people on our side are like a pile of scattered sand, the result is self-evident. Defeat is certain. That's why Zhang Haocai passed on the Zhenwu formation to all the masters without reservation. At this time, if he fell into the formation and was beaten passively, he would only be killed by these ten immortal cultivators in the end. . Although the leaders have never been exposed to Zhenwu formation, when Zhang Hao passed on the method of using this formation to the cultivators, they immediately felt that this formation was extraordinary. There were a total of six people on Zhang Hao's side. Zhang Hao immediately occupied the core position of the formation. The other leaders immediately used magic techniques to cooperate with Zhang Hao. In just one ten thousandth of a blink of an eye, six immortal realms The Zhenwu Formation was quietly assembled. The two formations formed a confrontation in the void. However, the Human Emperor and Li Jianxin relied on a kind of Tianxu Talisman to quietly hide their figures and escape from the siege of the Golden Crow tribe in front of them. However, the two soon discovered that the void within a radius of a hundred miles was controlled by the prohibition of the Golden Crow people. If they wanted to escape from here, they would definitely attract the attention of the cultivators here. So the two of them took the talismans and quietly hid in the void, waiting for Zhang Hao and the other leaders to fight to the death with the Golden Crow tribesmen before they came out to take advantage. Ever since Zhang Hao reached the realm of immortality, his spiritual consciousness has undergone a strange change. This change has made Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness a thousand times sharper than those of practitioners in the same realm. At this moment, Human Emperor Wuchen , and Li Jianxin's hiding place had long been discovered by Zhang Hao, but Zhang Hao decided not to expose these two people for the time being. Since the other party wants to take advantage of it, then I will give them a bargain, but it depends on whether Lian Gen can tolerate it. And the whole city of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors below has almost emerged, and a huge pressure is coming from the city. This pressure shocked Zhang Haodu. He vaguely felt that there were many things inside that the Tower of Babel needed. Nowadays, the Tower of Babel has only opened six floors of space, and there are still three floors of space that have not been opened. Each time the space is opened, the difficulty becomes more and more difficult, but this time Zhang Hao has a feeling that if he can obtain the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, Treasures, Babel Tower can not only open the seventh, eighth or ninth floors, but also restore many wonderful functions. Zhang Hao¡¯s feeling has always been very accurate, so he is very looking forward to the city of Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors below. However, the heavenly prohibitions below and the strange beasts mentioned by He Shang made Zhang Hao extremely fearful. Just when Zhang Hao was thinking, he heard a somewhat anxious voice coming from the Shifang Fa Tianzhen Formation in the void: "Who is blocking my Golden Crow tribe below?" Hearing the tone of the visitor, Zhang Hao seemed to be very dismissive of the leaders like himself, and said lightly: "We are the leaders of the Great World of Conferred Gods!" "Oh! Leader? I'll give you a moment to breathe and think about it. Get out of my way quickly, otherwise today next year will be your death anniversary!" Zhang Hao¡¯s spiritual mind moved towards the place where the sound was transmitted, and explored the past, butA strange flame appeared outside the Shifang Fa Tianzhen Formation. This flame seemed to contain the aura of the King of the Golden Crow. It was because of the aura of this flame that Zhang Hao could not detect it at all. Come into the face of the speaker. But Zhang Hao could vaguely feel that the auras of Lu Yaotian and Yaori were also in this Ten Directions Conquering Heaven Formation. After listening to this person¡¯s words, Zhang Hao quietly sent a message to the leaders: ¡°If they attack us, our formation will shift ten miles to the right!¡± After listening to Zhang Hao's words, all the leaders were a little curious as to why they wanted to avoid these Golden Crow tribesmen. Now that the two sides have not even fought, they want to show weakness by dealing with them. Wouldn't the arrogance of dealing with them become even more arrogant! But Zhang Hao was the leader this time, and it was the first time he directed everyone to fight. Although the leaders were a little curious, no one asked. The time of one breath passed quickly. I could only hear the voice that had just been spoken, and it sounded louder again, saying: "Okay! You have the courage, but it depends on whether you have the ability to withstand the anger of our Golden Crow people!" As the cultivator finished speaking, an extremely strange palm suddenly appeared and struck directly towards the heads of everyone. The palm of the hand suddenly expanded more than ten times in the air and bombarded Zhang Hao and the other five sect leaders. Zhang Hao activated the magic formula, and the other masters also quickly activated the magic formula. The entire formation seemed to teleport, appearing dozens of miles away. Human Emperor Wuchen and Li Jianxin, who were hiding under the talisman, suddenly felt their hearts sink. They felt an extremely powerful flame breath coming towards their faces, and the scorching flames swallowed them up in an instant. When the people of the Golden Crow clan saw Zhang Hao and the leaders' formations, they were ten miles away in an instant. The power in this palm was weakened a bit by the leader of the cultivators. Even so, Wuchen and Li Jianxin were beaten in an extremely embarrassed state. With a loud noise that shook the sky, the talismans in front of the two people turned into a puff of black smoke, and their figures immediately emerged. Only then did all the sect leaders realize the significance of Zhang Hao's move. Xiaoyaotian looked at the two people who looked a little embarrassed and sneered: "Wuchen, you are the Human Emperor of the Conferred God World, but you are so timid and afraid of getting into trouble. It really makes me look down on you!" Luo Qin also followed suit and said: "What a bullshit Human Emperor, I think it would be better to be called the King of Shrinking Heads!" Potian Zhan snorted coldly and said: "Those who deceive others and steal the world, who are timid and fearful of trouble, are shameful and hateful!" At this moment, the Human Emperor was accidentally slapped by the Golden Crow tribesman. The energy and blood in his body had not yet calmed down. He heard the sarcasm and taunting words from everyone. He suddenly felt that the energy and blood in his body were surging violently. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. Come. Seeing the Human Emperor vomiting blood, Li Jianxin quickly and quietly sent a message: "Has the Human Emperor been seriously injured?" Hearing Li Jianxin¡¯s slightly anxious look, the Human Emperor cursed secretly in his heart, but said calmly on his face: ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, it¡¯s just a show to show them!¡± Li Jianxin felt relieved when he heard that the Human Emperor was fine. ¡°He can now say that he has made an alliance with the Human Emperor for the sake of his wealth and life. If the Human Emperor has any shortcomings, his Vientiane Island will be in great danger. As long as the remaining heads of the Seven Cultivators obtain the treasures among the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, the Wanxiang Island will soon be destroyed by the joint efforts of all the heads, so he will be cautious. Unexpectedly, the attack of the Jinwu people this time, inadvertently, will even show all the body and the emperor's bombardment, which is too unlucky. Li Jianxin and the Human Emperor did not enter Zhang Hao's formation just now, because he and the Human Emperor were both afraid of the Babel Tower that Zhang Hao obtained in the fairy world. Legend has it that this pagoda is an immortal weapon. We have to guard against this matter. If the other party suppresses himself and the Human Emperor with the help of the magical weapon in his hand, it will be too tragic. That¡¯s why he and the Human Emperor hid themselves, wanting to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, and take advantage of them. Unexpectedly, in this first confrontation between the two sides, the Golden Crow tribesman was beaten and his whereabouts were revealed, which made both of them very depressed. No matter how shameless Wuchen and Li Jianxin are, they will never enter Zhang Hao's Zhenwu Sword Formation at this time. The two had no choice but to retreat quietly toward the rear. Among the Shifang Fang Fang Formation of the Jinwu people, there was a sneer sneer immediately, "Is there no dust in the emperor? But that's it!" Wuchen heard the other party¡¯s sarcasm, but did not speak becauseAt this moment, there was a strange Golden Crow flame in his sea of ??consciousness. This strange Golden Crow flame was the flame of the Golden Crow King of the Immortal Realm. Although its power was not as powerful as the flames displayed by the real Golden Crow King, it was still powerful. It also made the emperor fall into passivity. Compared with the Human Emperor, Li Jianxin is not much better. In his sea of ??consciousness, he also agrees that there is a flame with the aura of the Golden Crow King. This flame is devouring crazily in the sea of ??consciousness of the two. If the two souls did not suppress the flame quickly, the consequences would be very serious. At this time, how could the two of them care about this matter of face? They are both old antiques in the world of gods, and their face is naturally thicker than the city wall. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 729: Seventeen Soul-Destroying Slashes The leaders did not know the situation of the two of them, but the cultivators headed by the Golden Crow clan members knew the situation of Wuchen and Li Jianxin clearly. Looking at the two people suppressing the flames in their souls with all their strength, the leader of the Ten Directions Fighting Heaven Formation shouted softly: "Kill these two people first, and then deal with the remaining cultivators! " When Wuchen and Li Jianxin heard this voice, they were immediately shocked. The other party had a huge advantage by relying on the formation and their own decisions. Although they and Li Jianxin would not be defeated instantly, it would make these people chase them in a very embarrassing way. If one accidentally falls into the opponent's formation, it will be even more dangerous. Therefore, the Human Emperor had no choice but to join forces with Li Jianxin to escape. A series of extremely sharp sword lights appeared around Li Jianxin's body. These sword lights surrounded Li Jianxin's body, causing Li Jianxin's speed to increase dozens of times in an instant. Li Jianxin was seen like a strange sword light in the void. Flying around quickly. But around Wuchen¡¯s body was the seal of the Human Emperor. This seal quietly formed a magical defense around the Human Emperor¡¯s body. Zhang Hao and other sect leaders watched the two being chased and killed by the Golden Crow tribe, and although they felt a little relieved, if the Golden Crow tribe were to kill Wu Chen and Li Jianxin at this time, it would also be a big disaster for their side. Unfortunately, although Li Jianxin and Wuchen are wary of other cultivators, they are naturally more willing to cooperate with Zhang Hao and others to deal with the Golden Crow people than the Golden Crow people. Zhang Hao looked at the two people who looked a little embarrassed and said solemnly: "Wuchen, Li Jianxin, if you don't form a formation with me, Zhang Hao, why don't we both work together to deal with the Golden Crow people together!" After Wuchen and Li Jianxin heard Zhang Hao's words, how could they refuse at this time? The two of them had almost no hesitation at this moment. However, Li Jianxin did not dare to accept it alone because of the face of the Human Emperor, so he had to look at the person very quickly. The emperor glanced at him. The Human Emperor immediately said: "Okay!" Although the leaders were a little dissatisfied with Wu Chen and Li Jianxin, in the face of the big picture, these things seemed insignificant. After hearing what the Human Emperor said, Zhang Hao immediately said: "All the leaders will follow me to kill these invading Golden Crow people!" As Zhang Hao finished speaking, the formations gathered by the leaders immediately charged towards the Golden Crow people. The six cultivators of the Immortal Realm, in the Zhenwu Sword Formation, are like terrifying demons. With the help of the formation, the momentum between them is rising steadily. Wuchen and Li Jianxin saw Zhang Hao's momentum, and they became even more afraid of Zhang Hao. The leader of the Golden Crow tribe watched as Zhang Hao led the leaders to charge toward his side. A faint sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he looked at Zhang Hao and said, "Are you the so-called destiny person in this world?" It¡¯s a pity that you met our Golden Crow tribe!¡± After saying that, I saw a scorching flame, quickly engulfing Zhang Hao and the others crazily. At this moment, all the masters are fully activating the magic power in their bodies, bringing out the power of the true martial arts formation. Zhang Hao saw the flames that were swallowing up the sky. He quickly moved the magic formula with his hands and shouted softly. He saw a 30-foot-long Xuanwu shadow appear above everyone's heads. After this Xuanwu shadow appeared, all around him A stream of bright yellow gas was emitted, and these gases filled the surroundings of the phantom, quietly forming a very powerful defense. Zhang Hao's expression was awe-inspiring, and he was working hard. He came up with the idea of ??the Dazhenwu Defense Formation, and quickly sent a message to the heads: "Masters, this Dazhenwu Defense Formation is actually a formation that has both offense and defense. , after we withstood the opponent's attack this time, we quickly counterattacked, and we must not fall into a passive situation of being beaten, otherwise the opponent's numerical advantage will eventually consume all our mana!" When all the sect leaders heard Zhang Hao's words, they all felt that it made sense and began to make preparations. The flames that filled the sky sometimes turned into a red bird, sometimes into a giant flame dragon, sometimes into a sky-black bird, and they kept launching crazy bombardments at the Xuanwu shadow above everyone's heads. "However, this Zhenwu defense formation is very strong. It frantically absorbs the essence of the earth from the sons of the earth, and builds the most solid defense above everyone's heads. After a few breaths, the attacks of the Golden Crow clan members became much weaker. Zhang Hao¡¯s eyes showed a strong murderous intention and said: "Kill!" The leaders had long been ready to attack. After hearing Zhang Hao's words, they all used their most powerful attack methods to attack the Ten Directions Defeating the Sky Formation of the Golden Crow tribe.   Xiaoyaotian quickly pulled out a magical and ancient mirror. This mirror was suspended in the void, shining towards the Ten Directions Defeating Heaven Formation below. Immediately the ten cultivators in the entire formation were All appearances are reflected in the mirror. Zhang Hao¡¯s mind quickly glanced at the mirror, and he immediately saw clearly the appearance of the leader. The leader of the Golden Crow tribe is about forty years old. He wears a golden horn helmet on his head. On his forehead is the Golden Crow mark of a great sun. Under the mark of the great sun, there is a raging flame. This man is holding a A small golden crow about the size of a fist contained within it a flaming power that could destroy the world. Among the remaining nine men, there are two people Zhang Hao is very familiar with, one is Lu Yaotian and the other is Yaori. These people are all dressed in the same style, except that the leading man has an extra round of Little Golden Crow in his hand. There is no difference between the other cultivators! Zhang Hao just looked at the situation of these cultivators and then looked away, thinking about countermeasures. And the heads of Zhang Hao's side all displayed their own magical powers and unique skills. Luo Qin had a clumsy three-stringed guqin in his hand. He quickly played the guqin with both hands. As the sound of the piano resounded, streaks of morning glow, rain and mist appeared in the void. "The Sky-Breaking Slash was directly used to suppress the bottom of the box. The Seventeenth Soul-Destroying Slash was used crazily, and it quickly killed the leader of the Golden Crow cultivator. Xiaoyaotian was originally preparing to use attack methods, but when he saw Potian Zhan performing the Seventeen Soul-Destroying Slashes, he quietly put away his magical powers and concentrated on defending him. The shadows of swords all over the sky were flying towards the ten-direction sky-defeating formation in front of them in the void. In the end, these shadows of swords merged into one sword. This sword was extremely pure and no longer had the appearance of the previous one. The power seems to be just an extremely ordinary sword. When the leader of the Golden Crow clan saw the phantom of the sword, a hint of disdain appeared on the corner of his mouth. Potian Zhan's eyes became even more murderous, his robes undulated violently, and the mana in his body was obviously pushed to the extreme. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 730: Entering the City of Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors The leader of the Golden Crow clan looked at the knife that was coming towards him, and strange flame patterns suddenly appeared in his eyes. After this flame pattern emerged, it quietly gathered in front of him to form a strange defensive mark. This After the mark of defense emerged. The sword of Breaking the Sky has penetrated directly through the Shifang Fuzhen Formation, and is about to sink into the sea of ??consciousness of this Golden Crow tribesman, killing his soul. This strange mark suddenly resisted the sword of Po Tian Zhan. The two forces collided suddenly in the void, with only a slight explosion sound, and an extremely dazzling starburst emerged. ??Then only the body of Potian Zhan was seen, shaking violently a few times, and a trace of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth. Xiaoyaotian, who was standing next to Potian Zhan, had a trace of solemnity in his eyes and said: "You should take a rest for a while, don't fight with him head-on!" However, after hearing Xiaoyaotian's words, Po Tianzhan had a wry smile on his face, and then he spit out a mouthful of blood uncontrollably from the corner of his mouth. Zhang Hao immediately realized something and said: "No! He is fighting with the opponent for mana!" Saying that, Zhang Hao didn't even think about it, and quickly and gently patted the Tianmen of Potianzhan with his right hand. Zhang Hao did not use his magic power to break open the Tianmen of Potianzhan, but used his own magic power to pour into Potianzhan. Cut into the sea of ??consciousness. After Potian Zhan launched his attack just now, he found that his attack was blocked by the opponent. He originally wanted to take back his spiritual thoughts immediately, but he didn't expect that he would be tightly entangled by the opponent's divine thoughts and fight with him for mana. Come. The opponent's mana exploded abnormally. In the first fight, the Sky-shattering Slash was caught off guard, and the opponent shocked his body and suffered heavy injuries. When he was injured, he realized how overbearing the opponent's magic power was. This kind of magic power could directly burn his own magic power. This made Potian Zhan feel a little desperate. Xiaoyaotian found out that Zhang Hao dared to use his magic power to infuse Potian Zhan's sea of ??consciousness at this juncture, and a strange feeling arose in his heart. Is this person stupid, or does he really have the old antiques like himself? There is no moral character of great wisdom and courage. Po Tianzhan, who was feeling desperate, suddenly felt an extremely pure mana rushing into his sea of ??consciousness. This mana actually contained extremely rich energy of the Five Elements. These five elements of energy He quickly repaired the injuries in Po Tian Zhan's body. And the mana that rushed into the body of Breaking the Sky was also quickly blasted out by this mana. Seeing that his own magic power had forced back the opponent's magic power, Zhang Hao immediately quietly sent a message to Potian Zhan: "Retreat quickly!" When Potian Zhan heard Zhang Hao's words, he immediately took advantage of the opponent's weakness and quickly diverted his magic power back. At this time, Zhang Hao quickly moved his palm away from the other party's Consciousness Sea Gate. Breaking the Heaven Slash, who withdrew his magic power, looked at Zhang Hao and solemnly said: "Thank you very much! Emperor Hongchen for saving my life!" Zhang Hao just glanced at Potian Zhan and said: "I am your leader, how can I not save you even if I die? It's just a little effort!" Seeing Zhang Hao speak so easily, all the sect leaders admired Zhang Hao even more in their hearts. All the sect leaders knew very well how dangerous Zhang Hao's effort was. If the other party joined forces immediately, they would be afraid of breaking the sky and defeating him. Both Zhang Hao and Zhang Hao will be severely injured by each other! Zhang Hao's method made all the cultivators feel very grateful. These people can become the leaders of a sect. Naturally, they all have their own unique characteristics. Therefore, the cultivators naturally knew that Zhang Hao's behavior was not intentional. It is not to win people's hearts, but a natural behavior to protect one's subordinates. To put it bluntly, it is to protect one's shortcomings. Zhang Hao did not speculate on everyone's thoughts at this moment. He looked at the ten Golden Crow tribesmen reflected in the mirror, and he was thinking about how to break the opponent's formation as quickly as possible. At this time, a clear bell was heard from below. "Cang!" As this sound resounded, in the City of Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors below, a pale golden ripple was gradually spread from the center of the City of Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors to the surroundings, and then something like an egg shell appeared in the city. The sky above protected the entire city. Looking at the huge golden bell in the center of the city below, Zhang Hao's heart tightened. Looking at the shape of a golden bell, this is the legendary God Emperor's Bell. This bell is a top-quality Taoist artifact. Nowadays, in the world of Fengshen, top-quality Taoist artifacts are very rare. These things They only exist in legends. ??Now that these cultivators have seen this exquisite Taoist weapon with their own eyes, how can everyone not be jealous. However, next to this clumsy-shaped God Emperor Bell, there is a strange beast that is five to six feet tall. This strange beast has a very weird shape. The dragon head, tiger eyes, horns, and turtle back are clearly one of the four evil beasts in ancient times. One - gluttony. Seeing this ancient strange beast, all the cultivators took a breath of cold air. The people of the Golden Crow clan above also saw the Divine Emperor Bell and the strange beast Taotie below. "However, the cultivators have not taken any action. The four ferocious beasts in ancient times are famous for their ferocity in the nine heavens and ten earths. No one dares to provoke such existences rashly. Wuchen and Li Jianxin saw the God Emperor Bell and Taotie below. Their eyes instantly turned red as blood, and they looked extremely greedy. However, their rationality told them that if they were the first to provoke This strange beast from ancient times would probably be wiped out in an instant. In the Ten Directions Defeating the Sky Formation of the Golden Crow people, the middle-aged man who was leading the way looked at the Divine Soul Bell and the Taotie Beasts in the City of Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors below, with a hint of madness in his eyes, and said: "This Divine Emperor Bell can make these gods. The cultivators of the big world are fighting for it. We only need to enter the treasure house of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors. We can give up a mere divine emperor bell, but we, the Golden Crow tribe, must not let go of the things in the treasure house of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, because This is related to the status of our Golden Crow people in the immortal world in the future!" After hearing the words of the leader, all the cultivators said calmly: "Yes!" "However, the answers of these people seemed to be somewhat insincere. The temptation of a top-quality Taoist weapon is really too great. They are all cultivators, so naturally it is even more difficult to resist this temptation. Zhang Hao's spiritual mind probed downwards. At this time, he only heard Shang's voice, passed over: "Boy! If you break the prohibition of this city of three emperors and five emperors, you must not get entangled with this glutton. It is best not to provoke this Taotie, the treasures of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors are reserved for the destined people in the Great World of Conferred Gods. You only need to find a way to enter the underground passage next to the God Emperor Bell. As for the Human Emperor Bell, let us let them fight for it! " Zhang Hao also understood that the Divine Emperor Bell was just a magic weapon suppressed at the entrance. In the treasure house of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, there must be treasures a hundred times more powerful than here, so after listening to Shang's words, he nodded solemnly. After the city of Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors was fully revealed, more and more cultivators were attracted by the huge movement, but there were several Golden Crow floating warships from the Golden Crow tribe outside. Those casual cultivators naturally don¡¯t dare to take a step beyond the thunder pool easily. And Zhang Hao, the Golden Crow tribesmen, Wuchen, and Li Jianxin all fell into a confrontational situation. At this time, no one dares to rush into the forbidden area below and be the first to offend the glutton below. When the leader of the Golden Crow tribe saw the troops and Wuchen led by Zhang Hao, Li Jianxin did not dare to provoke the Taotie below. He quietly passed on the order and asked the Golden Crow tribe members on the outside to deliberately expose a hole for the casual cultivators waiting outside. There is an opportunity to come in. As soon as the order from the leader of the Golden Crow tribe was sent out, within thirty breaths, several figures quickly came in from the outside. Zhang Hao looked at the cultivator who came in from the outside, and saw that this cultivator was about thirty years old, and he was also a cultivator in the realm of immortality. The cultivator soon came to the sky above the city of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors. A talisman appeared in his hand. The cultivator was seen quickly pinching the magic formula with his hands, and the talisman in his hand suddenly fell towards the forbidden sky below. I saw a strange flame that immediately burned on the prohibition in the sky. This flame burned in only one hundredth of the blink of an eye. I saw a long and narrow opening immediately appeared in the prohibition. This opening was about An inch long, it made a weird sizzling sound. The eyes of all the leaders fell on this strange flame, but no one recognized what kind of flame it was. Zhang Hao didn't know what kind of flame it was, but Shang's voice came from Zhang Hao's sea of ??consciousness, "Black streak fire, this is a mutated flame, specially designed to destroy various prohibitions, but this kind of flame is extremely difficult to absorb , it was a kind of flame that was very difficult to see in ancient times, but I didn¡¯t expect that this kind of flame can be seen in the Great World of Fengshen!¡± When Shang said this, he pondered for a moment, and then said leisurely: "This kind of flame is not only extremely difficult to collect, but the most powerful thing about this kind of flame is that it can refine the bones of immortals, as well as top-quality Taoist tools!" "Just now I saw this cultivator destroying the prohibition in the sky. Although Zhang Hao was a little surprised, he didn't seem surprised. But what Shang said next made Zhang Hao veryShocked. What kind of idea is it to refine a top-quality Taoist weapon? This is equivalent to refining an immortal weapon. A cultivator in the realm of immortality can refine immortal weapons. This is such a heaven-defying existence. At this time, Zhang Hao had not yet woken up from his shock, but he heard Xiaoyaotian's voice coming from his ears: "Hey! Look, this cultivator has entered the city of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors!" (To be continued) . Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the World of Conferred Gods Chapter 731: Emperor Xiaoyao¡¯s Chess Piece Zhang Hao followed the sound and saw this cultivator disappearing into the city of Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors. Taotie, who had been concentrating with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and let out a shocking roar. Then he saw Taotie controlling his huge mouth and swallowing the cultivator directly. A crazy vortex emerged around the cultivator. The center of this vortex was like a black hole. An extremely powerful pulling force swallowed the cultivator directly into the black hole in an instant. After Taotie devoured the cultivator, he still seemed to be a little unsatisfied. He glared at the leaders and the Golden Crow people in the sky, then slowly retreated to the place he was guarding just now and began to rest. Everyone took a breath of cold air. What happened just now was so fast that the cultivators did not react at all. The cultivator was instantly devoured by this glutton. Zhang Hao suddenly felt an extremely strange feeling in his heart as he echoed the movement of the glutton devouring the cultivator just now. He quietly sent a message to Shang: "Shang! Why do I feel that this Taotie's great swallowing technique is somewhat similar to the Chiyan Fuxi swallowing spirit beast!" Hearing Zhang Hao¡¯s words, Shang suddenly stroked his beard and laughed loudly: ¡°Wonderful! Wonderful! It¡¯s really wonderful! It¡¯s definitely a tragedy for this Taotie to meet the Red Flame Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast!¡± Zhang Hao didn¡¯t understand the meaning of Shang¡¯s words at this moment, and said suspiciously: ¡°Shang! How on earth could this happen!¡± A trace of pride appeared on Shang's face as he said: "The Red Flame Fuxi Swallowing Spirit Beast is the most domineering spirit beast in ancient times. It can not only swallow spirit stones, spirit pills, spirit beasts, but even immortal weapons. This kind of heaven-defying The existence of this creature is intolerable to all cultivators in this world, but I didn¡¯t expect that such a perverted thing would exist in a small worldly sword sect. Fortunately, you are his master!¡± Shang said, after pondering for a moment, he said seductively: "Now wake up this little thing, then use the art of great transformation, sneak into the city of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, and let this glutton swallow you into its belly! " Zhang Hao suddenly broke into a cold sweat after hearing Shang's words. But he knew that Shang was a cultivator from the lower realm of the immortal world and had extraordinary knowledge, so he would never let his death go in vain. Sure enough, Shang saw Zhang Hao looking a little surprised, and quickly explained: "Your body is comparable to a middle-grade elementary Taoist weapon. Even if this Taotie wants to refine you, it will take at least more than thirty days. In this In time, as long as you severely injure his soul, a Red Flame Fuxi Soul-Swallowing Beast can occupy this Taotie's body, and its power will increase crazily. In this way, the Red Flame Fuxi Soul-Swallowing Beast will acquire this Taotie's memory. Everything is a treasure, and you can get it all! This glutton just swallowed up a cultivator. The cultivators are definitely wary of this glutton. They no longer dare to provoke him rashly, so they must do it in the shortest possible time. , give this gluttonous soul to everyone. There is endless soul power in the Tower of Babel. If your soul is severely damaged, it can be repaired as quickly as possible, so you don¡¯t need to worry, you just need to fight with it crazily. !¡± Zhang Hao listened to Shang's words, thought for a moment, and said: "Now, can I send a talisman to the disciples in the sect and let them start executing our plan!" Shang touched the beard on his chin and said: "Of course! Now the seven cultivation sects and those strong casual cultivators will gather here. At this time, the Red Dust Sword Sect, if you don't compete for the country, when will you be able to realize your ambition!" After hearing Shang¡¯s words, Zhang Hao nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡± After saying this, Zhang Hao quickly sent out three talismans one after another. After sending out the letter talisman, Zhang Hao said to the leaders: "You once again resisted the attack of the Golden Crow tribe. Now the outside world has begun to gather here. Although the Golden Crow tribe is powerful, they cannot resist the overwhelming number of people." , their outer formation will collapse soon, and you should have no problem saving your lives by then, I will go down and test this glutton!" The heads had just seen how powerful Taotie was, and they were a little shocked when they heard Zhang Hao said to test Taotie. The monk from the Golden Temple Gate stopped directly in front of Zhang Hao and said: "Emperor Hongchen, don't be rash. These ancient beasts are extraordinary. You are now born to be our leader. This must not be done." adventure!" Qi Wanqian also stepped forward to intercept Zhang Hao and said: "Think twice, leader!" Zhang Hao was slightly startled when he saw that these two people were so concerned about his life and death. Shang quietly explored the two of them, touched his beard suspiciously, and quietly said to Zhang Hao: "Could it be that these two people are the people assigned to you by Emperor Xiaoyao? They should be the guardians who secretly protect the destiny!" "   "Oh! Really?" Zhang Hao was slightly shocked after hearing Shang's words, and quietly sent a message to the two of them: "Could it be that you two are the guardians of this great world of gods, protecting those who have destiny!" ????????????? The monk Bujie, with thousands of friends, listened to Zhang Hao¡¯s words, nodded calmly, and quietly gave Zhang Hao a wink, indicating that Zhang Hao should not make this matter public. Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "You don't need to worry about me. I will test this Taotie. Naturally, I am sure. If it is really impossible to suppress this strange beast, I can escape unscathed!" After hearing Zhang Hao¡¯s words, all the leaders said nothing more. Qi Wanqian and Monk He Bujie also restrained their emotions at this time, so as not to show too obviously in front of everyone. However, Zhang Hao quietly sent a letter to the two of them, asking the two heads to warn the disciples not to embarrass the disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect. Because Zhang Hao's letter talisman has been sent out, Mo Xiaoqi, Black Hammer, Tuotian Monkey King, Murong Xue, and several demon kings in the endless sea will lead the cultivators in the sect to start implementing the plan to conquer the world. . Monk Bujie and Heqi Wanqian had already told the disciples in the sect before leaving that if the world was in turmoil in the future, they would all seek refuge with the Hongchen Sword Sect. After listening to Zhang Hao's words, he didn't say much, but just said it again He received a letter and gave some good instructions. Zhang Hao saw that everything was arranged properly. With a flash of his body, he flew directly to the sky above the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors City. When he reached the sky, he saw a strange flame emerging from Zhang Hao's palm. After this flame emerged, it quickly swept the sky above. It is forbidden to burn open a slender opening. Then Zhang Hao flew directly downwards. However, the cultivators could only see a burning flame, but they could not see any trace of Zhang Hao, because Zhang Hao had quietly hidden his whereabouts from beginning to end. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 732: Eight Space-Time Passages The people of the Golden Crow tribe were very shocked when they saw Zhang Hao suddenly disappearing. However, the Taotie below was not killed, and they were not anxious at all. In their opinion, this Taotie was guarding the entrance of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors. Who else could You can easily enter, but you must not rashly conflict with these leaders at this time, so as to prevent the power of the cultivators from colliding with the leaders, and the power of both sides will be greatly reduced, leaving the casual cultivators gathered outside to fight. So cheap. Zhang Hao was hiding his figure at this moment and had already entered the city of Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors. He vaguely felt in his heart that there was a very strong attraction in it, which made him very eager to enter the entrance of the city of Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors. Taotie looked at the flames that suddenly appeared above the forbidden area, opened his eyes casually, and then narrowed his eyes. At this moment, Zhang Hao slowly fell from the air quietly and silently. When Zhang Hao's feet landed, he felt that the aura around him became a little weird because of his landing, and then Zhang Hao's whole person appeared. The glutton at the entrance suddenly turned into a dark shadow, fluttered over, and swallowed Zhang Hao in one bite. The leaders have been paying attention to the flames in the sky, because the flames in the sky have not been extinguished at this moment, and Zhang Hao's whereabouts have never appeared. The moment when the gluttonous food devoured Zhang Hao just now, the speed was too fast. When everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Taotie, Zhang Hao had already disappeared. Qi Wanqian and Monk Bujie looked at each other. Neither of them understood what happened, while Xiaoyaotian and Luo Qin also looked at each other. Potian Zhan glanced at the four of them and said, "The Taotie at the entrance to the city seemed to have moved!" Everyone nodded slightly, they also found that the Taotie was moving, but the speed of the Taotie was too fast, so they couldn't believe it. But at this moment, Zhang Hao is in Taotie's body, being refined crazily by Taotie with his power. Fortunately, Zhang Hao's physical body is extremely powerful. For such intense refining, it is not suitable for his current body. , it has no effect at all. Quietly awakened the Chiyan Fuxi Spirit Swallowing Beast. Chiyan Fuxi swallowed spirit beasts and had already reached the stage of transformation. Zhang Hao saw the two crescent-shaped wings on her back and named her Yueying. Soon Yueying appeared next to Zhang Hao, frowning and looking at the surroundings, her pink nose twitched a few times, and said: "Brother, where is this place? Is there any delicious food?" Zhang Hao was like a seductive devil at this moment, saying: "Follow me, I will take you to find delicious food!" After saying that, he took Yueying¡¯s hand and flew directly upwards. Soon Zhang Hao flew into Taotie¡¯s sea of ??consciousness. Looking at the extremely condensed Taotie spirit in front of him, Yueying clapped his hands excitedly and said, "Brother, this is Taotie, this is a great tonic!" "Hehe! Good stuff!" Yueyingba chirped, and with some excitement, he transformed into the form of the Red Flame Fuxi Devouring Spirit Beast, opened his mouth and directly swallowed the gluttonous spirit. Zhang Hao didn't expect Yueying to be so fierce, and she went to swallow Taotie's essence before even taking action. I saw two extremely strange rays of light, one black and one white, emerging from Yueying's mouth. These two rays of light wrapped around Taotie's essence, and then Taotie's essence was frantically absorbed by the Red Flame Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast. Taotie, who had been keeping his eyes closed, suddenly felt himself and closed his eyes. The soul quickly entered the sea of ??consciousness and immediately discovered this astonishing scene. Immediately, Shenhun rushed towards Yueying crazily, but was intercepted by Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao's soul is extremely powerful. Regarding this Taotie, Zhang Hao is confident that he can block the opponent for a period of time. However, Zhang Hao found that every time the Taotie launches a soul attack on him, its soul will immediately become much weaker. This makes Zhang Hao suddenly felt a little puzzled. But when his spiritual mind probed towards the Red Flame Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast, he immediately understood, because the Red Flame Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast devoured Taotie's soul so fast. In just ten breaths, this gluttonous three-foot-tall spirit was now only the size of a palm. In just one thousandth of a blink of an eye, all of this glutton¡¯s soul was swallowed up by the Chiyan Fuxi Spirit-Swallowing Beast. The soul was all devoured, and the remaining soul of Taotie immediately appeared to be quite weak. Zhang Hao quickly refined Taotie's soul without any effort. Soon Chiyan Fuxi Swallowing Spirit Beast transformed into a pretty female form, not onlyAt this moment, he seemed a little sleepy. He glanced at Zhang Hao feebly and said, "Brother, I'm so sleepy. Then I rolled my eyelids and fell asleep directly!" Zhang Hao glanced at Yueying with a dumbfounded look. He knew that Yueying needed to integrate all the Taotie's memories and magical powers. This would definitely take some time, but in the current situation, he did not dare to waste any time. Quietly, the invisible figure flew out of Taotie's body and directly entered the treasure house of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors. As soon as Zhang Hao's body entered the entrance, he was quietly transported to a space by a teleportation formation at the entrance. This space is much wider than the City of Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors outside. Zhang Hao's spiritual consciousness quickly explored the outside and found that the space inside was about a thousand miles. At the core of this space, there are eight golden sculptures. These eight golden sculptures are exactly what the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors look like. Zhang Hao didn't know what the situation was like outside at this moment. He quickly rushed towards the core point ahead, and in just a few breaths he arrived in front of the eight golden statues. There are many versions of the legend of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors in the world of gods. The names of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors also had different names in different periods. However, in this city of Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, Zhang Hao saw the most authentic names of these Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors in this great world of gods. The three emperors are the human emperor Tianjue, the demon emperor Mo, and the beast king Jue. The five emperors are Xiaoyao Emperor, Changsheng Emperor, Beiming Emperor, Jiuying Emperor, and Nanquan Emperor. The eight-foot-tall golden body shimmered dazzlingly under the rich mana. Zhang Hao looked at the eight golden bodies in front of him. He glanced at the eight golden bodies and found that each of the eight golden bodies held a box on their palms. The treasure box of the universe. Zhang Hao looked at the eight boxes and immediately guessed what they were, because there were eight jade slips placed next to the eight boxes. These eight jade slips must be the opening instructions for the eight boxes. . Shen Nian quickly explored the jade slip next to it, and then saw that the jade slip turned into a ball of white powder. Seeing the jade slip reduced to powder, Zhang Hao was not surprised at all. This kind of jade slip is a kind of confidential jade slip. Only the first cultivator who comes into contact with the jade slip can learn all the contents inside. After learning eight different ways to open the treasure box of the universe, Zhang Hao quickly moved the magic formula with both hands, and saw a golden dragon-shaped light quickly integrating into the treasure box closest to Zhang Hao and flying away. The golden light submerged into the treasure box, and the jade box quietly opened, and a pale golden light shot out quickly from inside. The pale golden light made Zhang Hao feel a little dazzling. The figure quietly retreated toward the rear, but at this moment, a figure emerged. This figure was exactly the same as the golden statue below. Seeing this figure, Zhang Hao was not afraid at all, because the power of the opponent's soul was very weak and could disappear at any time. Sure enough, after this figure quietly passed a message to Zhang Hao, it quietly disappeared. The remaining eight boxes also disappeared one after another after passing different messages to Zhang Hao. Looking at the eight boxes above his head, Zhang Hao took a solemn look at the eight golden statues. After bowing his watch slightly, he quickly used the magic formula with both hands to put the eight boxes into the Tower of Babel. These eight boxes represent eight time and space channels. To open a time and space channel, a spiritual vein is required. Zhang Hao knew that as long as he used his spiritual veins to open one of the time and space channels, he could obtain the treasure inside, so he was not in a hurry and started to explore it carefully. After carefully investigating and not finding anything useful, Zhang Hao quietly withdrew from the treasure house, concealed himself and flew into Taotie's mouth. After entering Taotie's mouth, she discovered that Yueying had not yet woken up, but her breathing seemed a little rapid, and her skin kept changing colors. Zhang Hao didn¡¯t know when Yueying would wake up, so he sat down next to Yueying to protect her. Seeing Zhang Hao's actions, Shang touched the beard on his chin and said lightly: "Boy, why didn't you kneel down when you saw the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors just now!" Hearing Shang's question, Zhang Hao slowly opened his eyes and said: "They are kings and emperors. From now on, I will also be a king and emperor. They and I are actually equals, so there is no need to kneel down."??I bowed to them and expressed my respect for them, but I hope that what I do in Fengshen World can surpass them! " After hearing Zhang Hao¡¯s words, Shang¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Okay!¡± Shang praised Zhang Hao, his eyebrows gradually stretched, and he continued: "I have really watched you grow up slowly along the way. When you made your great wish, I was actually very worried, but now I believe that you can fulfill your ambition, and I also believe that I will be able to ascend to the fairyland with you soon!" Fairyland. Zhang Hao was mumbling to himself. I don¡¯t know why, every time when Zhang Hao thinks of the fairy world, he always thinks of the Thunder City in the void. His sea of ??consciousness has now turned into a world. The appearance of this world is the City of Thunder. I don¡¯t know that I am doing this. , will it offend the immortals in the immortal world? (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 733: Devouring Immortal Realm Cultivators The cultivators outside did not know that the treasures among the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors had been stolen by Zhang Hao. At this moment, the cultivators were still guarding the periphery and the situation was much more tense than before. Looking at the increasing number of cultivators, the people of the Golden Crow clan began to covet the treasures among the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, and secretly felt that something was wrong. Zhang Hao was guarding Yue Ying's side, and suddenly felt an extremely strange snoring sound coming from Yue Ying's mouth. The snoring sound became louder and louder, like a thunderous sound, one after another, like ripples on the water, gradually It was full of smoke, and it looked very impressive. The spiritual thoughts of the leaders were so sharp that they naturally heard the voices in the city of Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors. The faces of all the heads showed surprise. Xiaoyaotian glanced at everyone with a strange expression and said, "This Taotie, is he asleep?" Although the leaders heard Taotie's snoring, they didn't say anything, because this thing was too weird. The ancient spiritual beast was so extraordinary, how could it fall asleep at this time? Maybe there was a trap in it. . Therefore, at this time, the leaders do not dare to make any rash decisions. However, the casual cultivators outside did not care so much. When a cultivator heard Taotie's snoring sound, the casual cultivators outside immediately became restless. These people had practiced for thousands of years and finally reached immortality. Realm, if it were not for the invasion of the house and the chaos in the world, it would be impossible for these people to come and spy on the treasures of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors. As long as they enter the defense range of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, they will be expelled by the true disciples of the Seven Cultivation Sects. Now there is such a God-given Of course they have to fight for the good opportunity. Even if they die, they will die without regrets. I saw a cultivator in black, his figure turned a few times in the air, broke through the defense range of the Golden Crow people, and quietly entered the sky above the city of Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors. The man in black landed in the sky above the city of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors. Zhang Hao sensed it immediately. He quietly explored the man with his spiritual sense and found that the man was a cultivator in the early stage of the Immortal Realm. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. At this time, Zhang Hao would definitely not Easily reveal your identity. But if the opponent wants to enter the treasure house of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, he must pass by him. Thinking of this, Zhang Hao became fully alert. An extremely strange flame also appeared in the hands of the man in black. The color of this flame was somewhat similar to that of the chaotic flame. It was a light milky white color. When the flame fell over the heads of the Golden Crow people, it quietly submerged into the forbidden area. , in just one ten thousandth of a blink of an eye, a huge hole six or seven feet long opened in the forbidden sky. Zhang Hao felt the huge hole emerging above his head, and was slightly startled. Looking at the other party's flame, it should be a mutated flame, but the power of this kind of flame should not be so powerful, but the other party's flame As soon as he fell into the forbidden sky, a hole several feet long opened in the forbidden sky. This can only mean that the defense here is weakening. This should be related to the fact that he has taken the eight time and space channels inside. Thinking of this, the look on Zhang Hao's face became solemn. If the other party knew that he had obtained eight time and space channels, the people outside would never let him go. At this time, the man in black slowly flew down from the sky, like a shrunken bat, falling quietly and quickly in the air. The man in black controlled his magic power very precisely, for fear of surprising the snoring Taotie below. But when the man in black was about to fall to the ground in the city of Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, he only heard a shocking sound of thunder coming from Taotie's mouth. Then one by one, the notes formed a huge whirlpool, swallowing the man in black. Seeing the whirlpool swallowing him, the man in black quickly took out a magic weapon from his arms, and saw a ray of light, like a mirror, shining rapidly towards the black clothes. The light is like electricity. With an unparalleled momentum, it crashed crazily towards the vortex emerging from Taotie's mouth. The two forces collided suddenly in the void, and a shocking sound was heard. The white light exploded violently like the rising sun, and the brilliance exploded in an instant. The cultivator above felt as if his eyes were being pierced by thin needlepoints, and tears fell uncontrollably. Taotie, who had been sleeping for a long time, was suddenly awakened by this force. Shaking his huge body, he staggered a few steps forward. As if he was drunk, he opened his huge mouth and swallowed the man in black suddenly. Compared with the first time, this time??, the devouring power is more than ten times stronger. The man in black weakly raised the magic weapon in his hand. It was a magic weapon similar to a mirror, but this time the light in his mirror was sucked and twisted by this fierce devouring force. , like a twist, flying quickly towards Taotie's mouth. An uncontrollable anger appeared on the face of the man in black. He pinched the spell with great difficulty with both hands, mobilizing all the magic power in his body to control the magic wave in his hand. But the gluttonous devouring power is too powerful. The Dharma wave in his hand made a shattering sound at this time, and then he saw a mirror-like Dharma wave in his hand, exploded with a bang in his hand, turned into a ball of white powder, and moved toward the Taotie. The giant mouth flew away. A look of despair appeared on the face of the man in black at this moment, and his body flew uncontrollably towards the gluttonous mouth. "why why?" The body of the man in black flew uncontrollably towards Taotie's mouth, and he let out a series of unwilling roars. When the cultivators above saw the man in black, they did not escape the fate of being devoured. The expressions on the faces of the cultivators became serious at this moment. Many cultivators with low realms quietly retreated from the crowd at this moment. In an instant, he disappeared into the void. And the leader of the Golden Crow tribe also had a hint of surprise on his face at this moment. He said calmly: "This glutton has already swallowed two cultivators in the immortal realm. It is said that the more cultivators this glutton swallows, the stronger it will become. We can no longer let these idiots die. If it is possible, We can join forces with these people to kill the Taotie below. If we let the cultivators die again, I am afraid that even if ten of us attack at the same time, we will not be able to suppress this Taotie!" In fact, the leader of the Golden Crow tribe has no confidence in suppressing this Taotie at this moment, but as a leader, he naturally cannot damage morale at such a critical time. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 734: Golden Cicada¡¯s Plan to Escape from Its Shell Zhang Hao looked at more and more cultivators gathering in front of him and thought about how to escape unscathed. At this time, I only heard a thin voice coming from the sea of ????consciousness, "Big brother, big brother, how did I become like this! Ugh! So ugly!" When he heard this voice, Zhang Hao felt happy and knew that Yueying had woken up. Zhang Hao¡¯s eyes were also focused on the giant body below, and he couldn¡¯t connect this ugly monster with Yueying. "Brother! What should I do! My soul seems to have taken over this ugly body. What should I do?" Zhang Hao was a little hesitant when he heard Yueying's words. Yueying was originally a mythical beast in the realm of transformation. Although this Taotie's body is very powerful and can be compared to a magic weapon, but you let a girl wear it, and now it is ugly. The other party will definitely not be able to accept such a skin. Zhang Hao looked at the form in the sky and said quietly: "Yueying, the people of the Golden Crow tribe in the sky are still inside. If you transfer your soul from Taotie's body, I'm afraid these people will find out immediately. No, we won¡¯t be able to leave this place safely by then, so I¡¯m going to aggrieve you for the time being!¡± Yueying felt a little uncomfortable after listening to Zhang Hao's words, but it was hard to say anything else. At this moment, Zhang Hao was thinking about how to leave this place quickly. He could only leave this place quickly. Suddenly, Zhang Hao thought of a plan. His hidden figure quickly rose into the void, and soon reached the forbidden crack in the sky. At this time, he quietly sent a message to Yueying: "Hurry up and chase me!" Yueying was startled, but soon understood that Zhang Hao wanted Jin Chan to escape from his shell. Seeing how powerful the Taotie was, all the cultivators felt very uneasy. Inside was the treasure trove of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors. It would be an absolute lie to say that they didn¡¯t want to keep it for themselves. But the treasures here are not so easy to obtain. ???????????????????????????????????????????????? There were a few blind guys who went to die just now, at this time everyone was even more wary of Taotie, and no one dared to step forward rashly. Although the treasures in the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors' treasury are very tempting, you still have to see if you can get them with your life. But at this moment, all the cultivators heard was a shocking roar from Taotie below. Following this roar, the cultivators saw a man in white appearing in the forbidden sky. The man's figure was slowly flying downwards. When the cultivators of the Golden Crow tribe saw this white figure, the leader among them snorted coldly: "Isn't this the Hongchen Emperor? What tricks is he playing? Does he have any hidden means to subdue this glutton? No!" Zhang Hao's reputation in the world of gods is very great, so the people of the Golden Crow tribe are also quite afraid of him. They believe that if Zhang Hao is not sure, he will never continue to be reckless now. ?? Xiaoyaotian, Luo Qin, Bujie Monk, Qi Thousand, and the heads of Breaking the Sky also discovered Zhang Hao's figure. Monk Bujie saw Zhang Hao falling rapidly down, his eyes full of worry. Qi Wanqian¡¯s face was also filled with concern. However, Zhang Hao's figure was still in the air, and the Taotie below moved at this time, roaring and flying towards Zhang Hao. Everyone was shocked at the same time. Isn¡¯t this Taotie the mythical beast guarding this entrance? Normally, this kind of divine beast guarding a certain entrance would not care about the cultivators as long as they did not enter the range of the entrance. But this time, the Taotie moved and flew towards Zhang Hao. And just when Taotie flew towards Zhang Hao, an extremely strange symbol appeared at the entrance next to Taotie, and mysterious golden lights were seen shooting straight from inside. These golden lights were in The symbols in the air merged into a lock-like symbol, slowly falling from the void, sealing the entire entrance. Seeing this scene, all the cultivators sighed secretly. The cultivators of the Golden Crow tribe were also a little annoyed. The mighty man at the head roared in a deep voice: "This Hongchen Emperor has angered this Taotie. Now the entrance has been sealed. Even if we fall, Even if you enter the city of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, you won¡¯t be able to enter it!¡± The leader of the Golden Crow tribe said, sighing helplessly. Lu Yaotian looked at the sealed entrance below and said, "We can't get in, and neither can anyone else."?So we still have a chance! " Yao Ri beside Lu Yaotian, after listening to Lu Yaotian's words, rarely nodded and said: "Second brother is right, they ants can't enter this treasure house either. We just need to let them kill each other and wait for the opportunity. , the things in this treasure house can finally be obtained at your fingertips!" The cultivators saw that the entrance to the treasure house was suddenly blocked. Although they were a little disappointed, most of them were still a little happy, because if they couldn't get something, they certainly hoped that others couldn't get it either. This mentality is very common and is human nature. Zhang Hao looked at the entrance below that was strangely sealed. He was also very surprised, but this situation seemed to be very beneficial to him. He glanced at the sealed entrance below in the void, and quickly flew upward. From the perspective of outsiders, Zhang Hao's behavior is that he is very afraid of the Taotie beast below. The figure quickly flew out of the confines of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors City. At this time, something unexpected happened. A shocking roar was heard from behind Zhang Hao, but it was the Taotie in the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors City who turned toward Zhang Hao. Hao followed. Monk Bujie and Qi Wanqian saw the Taotie following Zhang Hao, and the two immediately looked at each other and went to help Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao's spiritual mind is extremely sharp. He has long sensed that Qi Wanqian and Bujie monks are very concerned about his life and death. They are always protecting him. They are good to him. Of course, Zhang Hao will not forget about others. Love, but this matter is really of great importance. The fact that I have obtained the eight time and space channels among the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors must not be leaked. Therefore, when he saw the movements of the two people, he immediately sent a message quietly: "You two, be calm for a moment, I will lure this Taotie away, and you can stop the Golden Crow tribe here!" Strangely enough, Monk Bujie saw that Zhang Hao said it very easily and quickly agreed. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 5: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 735: The Resentful Spirit Transforms into the Holy Spirit Zhang Hao flew into the void, and the cultivators in front made way for him. The cultivators have seen the power of this Taotie, and no one dares to joke with their own lives, so Zhang Hao flew all the way with the Taotie without encountering any obstacles at all. Not long after Zhang Haogang left. I saw the surrounding mountains and the earth's crust moving rapidly. The Golden Crow clan members and the leaders suddenly realized that something was wrong. When Zhang Hao looked back, he was also shocked. He saw that this place with a radius of thousands of miles had turned into a huge ice hockey dungeon. Judging from the appearance of this ice hockey dungeon, it should be a formation, and this formation was specially designed for Prepared by the people of the Golden Crow tribe. I saw icicles hundreds of feet high emerging directly from the ground. The cold light turned into huge ice-blue dragons flying around in the air, accompanied by bursts of dragon roars. . I saw the floating warship of the Golden Crow tribe exploded into pieces as soon as it was hit by the ice-blue giant dragon. The leader of the Golden Crow clan had a look of despair on his face. He looked at the direction Zhang Hao was leaving and shouted coldly: "This must be Emperor Hongchen's plan. He already knew that there was a formation here. If not, So, how could he leave completely!" In fact, Zhang Hao didn¡¯t even know that this ice prison dungeon existed in this place. This formation should be the plan of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, and it was a plan against the people of the Golden Crow tribe. At this time, Zhang Hao looked at the cultivators in the ice hockey dungeon and felt very complicated. If he hadn't been lucky enough to escape from it, this formation might have even sealed him inside. Shang Fangfo saw Zhang Hao's thoughts and said calmly: "This formation should not be able to trap you, because you have inherited the eight time and space channels of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors. Even if you are trapped in the formation, as long as there are people in the Tongtian Tower With the existence of small spiritual veins, you can instantly pass through the gate of time and space and enter the entrance to the treasure of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors. You have eight gates of time and space. How can this formation trap you? The purpose of this formation should be Just kill the Golden Crow people!" "The heads of the seven cultivation sects are also among them. Do I need to rescue them?" Shang looked at the cultivators trapped in the formation and said calmly: "It's not necessary! Look!" After Zhang Hao heard Shang's words, he saw two golden rays of light shooting away from the formation at high speed. My spiritual mind probed toward the golden light in front, and found that there were five people in the two rays of light. They were Xiaoyaotian, Luo Qin, Monk Bujie, Breaking the Sky, and Wanqian. Zhang Hao was hiding his figure at this moment, and no one could find his traces at all. After the five people flew out of the formation, Monk Bujie looked at the sky full of sword light and various magic weapons in the formation, shook his head slightly and sighed: "This Human Emperor Wuchen, Li Jianxin of Wanxiang Island , it can be regarded as retribution!¡± Everyone followed the sound and saw that in the entire formation, all the cultivators were caught in a crazy fight. Five-color lights were flying all over the sky. Various sword lights and magic weapons illuminated the sky thousands of miles around like daylight. There are all kinds of illusions in the ice prison dungeon, and the cultivators cannot distinguish the true from the false. Therefore, when they see cultivators approaching, they will attack with all their strength. So the scene inside was very chaotic. The flames emanating from the Ten Directions Defeating Heavenly Formation of the Golden Crow tribesmen inside are very eye-catching. Those low-level cultivators who pass by will turn into a stream of blue smoke, and all their bodies and mana will be given to the Golden Crow tribesmen. Quietly absorbed. Opposite the Golden Crow tribe's Ten Directions Defeat the Sky formation, there is the dazzling light of Wuchen's Emperor's Seal, and Li Jianxin's sword light that fills the sky, constantly harvesting the lives of cultivators. In this crazy fighting, all the cultivators gradually lost their minds and became crazy, cruel and bloodthirsty. Wuchen looked at the cultivators around him who couldn't kill them all, and a violent blood-red light appeared in his eyes. Then he no longer cared about hiding his strength, and displayed two clones of himself, attacking the cultivators around him crazily. Fight. This weird and crazy battle lasted for seventy-seven forty-nine days. Tens of millions of casual cultivators from the Fengshen Dynasty and more than 70,000 cultivators from the Golden Crow tribe all died inside. The ground in the ice prison dungeon formation was soaked with blood for thousands of miles. When these people died, the ice prison dungeon formation also collapsed very quickly. One by one, the resentful spirits rushed out of the formation with a shocking howl. Then came the second, third, fourth, and more than 10 million.   So many resentful spirits flew crazily towards the void as if they had been summoned by some supernatural force. The resentful spirits gathered in the void and formed a huge whirlpool of resentful spirits with a radius of ten miles, flying rapidly towards the void. . And in the void, I saw a man wearing white clothes, sitting solemnly in the void. Surrounded by this man were all the students of the academy. At this moment, these students are slowly reciting moral articles. The sound of reading turned into awe-inspiring melodies, surrounding the pagoda, giving the pagoda an extremely solid defense. Outside this layer of milky white defense, there are golden ripples that spread quietly and rapidly around. These golden ripples are extremely peaceful and exude a degree of light. When the resentful spirits below arrived within thirty miles of the pagoda, they were quietly enveloped in this golden light, and then a mighty righteousness invaded the bodies of these resentful spirits. Tens of millions of resentful spirits turned into a faint golden color in an instant, and countless gray-black smoke emerged from their bodies. Shang slightly squinted his eyes and looked at the resentful spirits emerging around Zhang Hao's body. Along with the sound of the students in the academy reading, they gradually turned into holy spirits. Although there is only one word difference between the resentful spirit and the Holy Spirit, they are vastly different. The evil spirit represented by the resentful spirit can corrode the human soul and will. The Holy Spirit represents a kind of righteous energy, which can infect people's hearts and souls, and represents a kind of righteous power. A golden ray of light spreads forward like a surging tide in the water. The golden light enveloped all these holy spirits. Zhang Hao's spiritual thoughts quickly began to explore among these holy spirits. After a few breaths, Zhang Hao slowly opened his eyes, feeling a little confused. When he used his spiritual thoughts to explore these holy spirits just now, Zhang Hao discovered several extremely powerful resentful spirits. But now that Zhang Hao's Dapudu Zen has transformed so many resentful spirits, he has made progress, and with the addition of the surrounding holy spirits, Zhang Hao has made great progress. , all lent their power to Zhang Hao. Therefore, Zhang Hao seemed very relaxed when he converted these powerful resentful spirits. These very powerful resentful spirits are the top ten commanders of the Golden Crow people, but now they have become the top ten commanders of the Holy Spirit under Zhang Hao, controlling the Holy Spirits in the ten directions. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume Five: Famous in the Great World of Conferred Gods Chapter 736: The Final Chapter - Coming from All Directions In one month, Zhang Hao had already obtained all the treasures of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors. Nowadays, the realms of the core disciples of the Hongchen Sword Sect, such as Hei Zhui, Mo Xiaoqi, Yi Yan, A Chou, Sun Ling, Hei Laosan and others, have all been greatly improved. Hongchen Jianmen has become the well-deserved number one sect in the world of gods. There are more than 800,000 cultivators in Tianhuang. These cultivators come from all over the Fengshen World, but they all have one wish, that is, they look forward to finding a sect to practice well. The Death Emperor has now suddenly become the king of the underground world. The Golden Crow invades and the world is in chaos. The cultivators of the Great World of Fengshen suffered tens of billions of casualties. He led the undead under his command, and when night fell, he collected all these undead into his capital of the undead. The Death Emperor knew that his current status was all thanks to Zhang Hao. Without Zhang Hao, he was just the leader of the dead souls hiding in the jungle world. But now he can open up a real underground world and build a new space. , although it is still a bit far away at present, but he believes that one day, the dead souls of this world will have a new place to exist, and he will become the creator of this underground world, establish the order of this underground world, and will The Law of the Great Dao descended and gave him a brand new mission. He will become the true Death Emperor, a king recognized by the rules of heaven and earth and the laws of the great road. He is looking forward to this day. ¡ª¡ª Zhang Hao looked at the resentful spirits below in the void. After they all turned into holy spirits, his eyes penetrated countless spaces and looked into the depths of the void. He could faintly see the city towers inside. "Is that the fairy world?" It seemed as if he was mumbling to himself, and also seemed to be asking questions to the practitioners around him. Of course, the realms of Mo Xiaoqi, Black Hammer, Yi Yan, A Chou, and others cannot touch Zhang Hao's current realm. So after listening to Zhang Hao's words, all the practitioners were silent. Shang's voice came from the sea of ????consciousness, "Boy! I didn't expect you to touch this realm so quickly. Your spiritual thoughts just now felt the existence of the fairy world. I also felt that the forces in the world are now in the ice prison. The world of the dungeon has been disintegrated by this formation. You should also fulfill your ambition. As long as you complete your ambition, you will have nothing to worry about in this world. At that time, it will be your day. When you ascend. You have a lot of resources under your control now, so it is not difficult to take the last step!" After listening to Shang¡¯s words, a faint smile appeared in Zhang Hao¡¯s eyes. He glanced at the cultivators behind him and said: "According to the plan! Let the students of the academy go to appease the people of the world! Important cities everywhere will also be built quickly. In three months, I want this All ninety-nine high-level principalities in the world have restored order!" Mo Xiaoqi, Black Hammer, Yi Yan, A Chou and others listened to Zhang Hao's words and quickly took the order and left. Zhang Hao glanced at Zhao Pingzhi beside him and said: "National Master, the rest of the matters will be left to you to handle. As rulers of the major principalities, you are responsible for selecting capable students from the academies to serve as rulers!" After hearing what Zhang Hao said, Zhao Pingzhi quickly bowed and took the order and left. After Zhang Hao finished telling all these things, he left a clone here, and he quietly disappeared into the void and flew towards the south. In just a few breaths, Zhang Hao saw a red house in the principality. This is the landmark building of Women¡¯s Hongchen Academy. Zhang Hao turned into a man in white, fell from the void, slowly opened the door and walked in. The red door opened, and a female voice came from inside. Yue Ji, who was giving a lecture, suddenly turned around and saw Zhang Hao standing at the door, saying with a gentle expression: "You're here!" Zhang Hao smiled and nodded: "Yes!" Yue Ji glanced at the female disciples in the academy and said slowly: "You guys study hard here! I'll go talk to him!" When all the disciples heard Yue Ji's words, they all seemed a little excited. One of them, a girl with a few freckles on the tip of her nose, smiled happily and said: "Sister Yue Ji, is this the handsome man you think about day and night? This time he comes to the academy to find my sister, and my sister will keep this pretty man!" Yue Ji opened her mouth and walked slowly forward. The words that came to her mouth were taken back by him. Zhang Hao looked at Yue Ji, looking at the long skirt behind her, dragging on the ground. Her steps were light and her body was plump, but there was not a trace of fat. Any extra point would be an eyesore, and any less would be insufficient. She is a smart woman and also a beautiful woman?, a woman who knows how to assess the situation, wait for the opportunity, and grasp the scale. Yue Ji arrived in front of Zhang Hao, raised her head slightly, looked at Zhang Hao, bent her knees slightly, and said: "Yue Ji has seen the Human Emperor!" Looking at her appearance, Zhang Hao felt ripples in his heart. He raised his right hand slightly, supported Yue Ji's downward bending body, and said softly: "I once said that I don't like these vulgar rituals. It's the same even now. We will meet often in the future. If you do this every time you see me, won't you find it troublesome?" A hint of joy appeared on Yue Ji¡¯s pretty face, her almond-shaped eyes opened slightly, and she said: ¡°It is Yue Ji¡¯s blessing that she can see the young master often, so why would she find it troublesome!¡± Zhang Hao stretched out his hand and gently held Yue Ji's hand. A ball of silvery white light emanated from Zhang Hao's body and enveloped their bodies in an instant. The students in the academy also noticed something strange at this time. Every female student turned back to look at the two of them. Zhang Hao smiled slightly and said: "In a while, there will be a new teacher to teach you how to read. Today he is going to the Red Dust Sword Gate with me!" After hearing what Zhang Hao said, the students all cheered for Yue Ji. After the white light disappeared, the two people quickly disappeared. A few months later, the headmaster of Hongchen Jianmen, the new generation of Emperor, married three brides at the same time. ??????????????????? Yue Ji, the flowers fall into the dust, and she is small. At the same time, all ninety-nine high-level principalities were completed, and everyone celebrated. That night, in the sky above the Hongchen Jianmen Tianyuan Canyon, the Nine Dragons were empty. This auspicious omen made all the cultivators in the world very happy. Among the seven cultivator gates, the two heads of the Golden Temple Gate and the Qige Gate, Qi Wanqian, and the monk Bujie came to the Hongchen Sword Gate at the same time and joined the Hongchen Sword Gate. As a monk who refuses to quit, Qi Wanqian is appointed as the guardian of the Hongchen Sword Sect by the headmaster of the Hongchen Sword Sect. Because the Golden Temple Sect and Qige Sect took the lead among the Seven Cultivation Sects, the remaining sects all joined the Hongchen Sword Sect. In just one month, the entire world of Fengshen was unified. Zhang Hao achieved his great wish, the rules of heaven fell, and the immortal world rewarded him with the Jade Seal of the Human Emperor. Three days later, a news spread across the world that Vientiane Island, far away overseas, was wiped out by an old man with white hair and a stick of incense. When Zhang Hao received the news, he smiled slightly and said to the cultivators: "Zhang Yuefeng, Senior Brother Zhang is coming back!" After listening to Zhang Hao's words, everyone was vaguely looking forward to it. That night Zhang Yuefeng returned to Hongchen Jianmen. Zhang Hao was greatly relieved when he discovered that Zhang Yuefeng's realm had also entered the realm of immortality. A year later, Zhang Hao ascended during the day and entered the fairy world. And the Great World of Fengshen has also become an extremely special world of cultivation. Zhang Hao¡¯s legendary experience has become a legend passed down orally from later generations. Even thousands of years later, various legends about Zhang Hao are still circulating in the world of Fengshen. And Zhang Hao¡¯s various cultivation techniques spread in the world of Fengshen are countless, and his cultivation methods have greatly benefited the lower-level cultivators in the world. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)